《I Have a “System” Halo》 ~： Works related "I have a" system "aura [fast wear]" Author: shallow glass ink War Copywriting: This article is also known as "Always feel that the protagonist is stinging at me", "Why every world protagonist is leaving the plot", "My aura is pitting me" The system says that we have to take the plot seriously! Mo Fan: OK. The system also says that we cannot ooc! Mo Fan: Yes. The system concludes that we have to be cold, we have to be ruthless, and we cannot indulge in the unreal world. Mo Fan: ... no problem Soon after Mo Fan: System, can we discuss it? Take my old attack away. system: Sweet, the author says it will not abuse Unwavering Shuangjie 1vs1 One Hundred Years Various character attacks X merciless drama (The attack and attack are all the same person, do not be confused by the story of the first world ~) Edible Guide: Receive and accept 2. There is no blood relationship or kinship. 3. Su Shuanglei probably has it. If you don''t like it, please click X. I''d like to inform. 4. According to the party''s caution, don''t spray if you don''t like it. Content Tags: Sweetheart System Search Keywords: Main character: Mo Fan Supporting character: Other: Chapter 1： I have a "pampered" halo "Task?" In the empty gray space, a cold voice sounded, with a sense of indifference in the cold. This is a small room over a dozen squares. To be precise, it is more like a large sealed box. There are no doors, no windows, only the shades of gray, in a chaotic and orderly flow according to the established direction. In the middle of the sky, a milky white light slowly exudes a comfortable breath, like a regular breath, shrinking. The tender and cheerful voice came from the light group, "Uh-huh." "Because of special reasons leading to time and space confusion, some characters in the plane accidentally knew their intended endings and refused to follow the original trajectory. Therefore, we need people to play this character to maintain the development of this world . " "it is good." Light group, that is, the system is running at a slower speed: eh? So simple? That''s it? Do nt want to ask why, how to do it? Oh, what can be planned for a dead man? One who does not know the past and does not ask the future "people". No one likes to die and has a chance to live. Why let go? Even, maybe the other party didn''t ask for it. Mo Fan would like to cast a contemptuous glance at this inexplicable system, but the current situation does not allow him to do this ordinary behavior. Without careful attention, the thin figure of the young man is almost invisible. Without color and thickness, it is like a fragile layer of sugar coating, which will turn into flour after a light touch. "So, let''s start the mission?" The system asked carefully. "Ok." "After entering the plane, in order to better integrate with the original body, Xiaohuan will give Fanfan an aura of the original character as a prop, Fanfan you must not ooc! Below I will start teleporting, Fanfan you bear with it." I still don''t want to understand the meaning of tolerance in the mouth of the system. There is a burst of severe pain in my brain. The next second, he lost his consciousness. Before falling into the darkness, Mo Fan thought very leisurely: Where is Fanfan called him? Very gracious title. The spacious and bright bedroom, the rustic heavy curtains only cover half of the window frame, outside the window, the bright and warm sun shines directly on the large gray-toned bed. The thin bed was cluttered on the two close figures. The tall man was lying on his side, burying his face on the teenager''s shoulders and necks, unable to see his face clearly. A forceful long arm lay across the waist of the other person, and hugged the boy with a beautiful face in his arms. The warm yellow sun was on the young and tender face, quiet and beautiful, the fine golden light beating between the messy hair. The juvenile bushy long eyelashes trembled slightly, but he wanted to open it but was hindered by the dazzling light. Raising his hand to block his forehead, a pair of bright and dark eyes appeared with the awakening blankness. "Fanfan, let''s go to a new world ~" The sound of the system came from his mind. The boy, now Mo Fan, said "um" in his heart. Behind him was a warm body with his back pressed against the undulating chest of the other. From the touch of the phase, Mo Fan can easily draw the conclusion that the two are sincere. At the same time, the abnormality on the body made Mo Fan frown slightly. "Fanfan, I transmit to you the world''s direction and original memory." Where does the world go? Original memory? There was a guess under Mo Fan''s heart. Something seemed to pour into my brain quickly, and the huge amount of information filled the swollen head. It was painful and played frame by frame. This process may seem long, but it is actually only one second. Is his situation crossing now? Borrowing souls? The system explained on one side, "Fan Fan, you are right. We are now in another world, and the soul of this body master has been separated from the body, and it can be regarded as borrowing from the body. Our appearance is excluded by the world. You are in danger, so you must not ooc. " [Not to say that maintenance plane rules work? Mo Fan narrowed his eyes, and the systematic statement contradicted himself. System, "Uh ..." [Tell me the truth. The system thought, this is not to say, and said, "It''s mainly that where your soul is too weak, you need to restore your soul to the level of a normal person at a low level before you can really start the mission." weak? Thinking of his transparent form, Mo Fan thoughtfully. Does the system help you grow your soul? What benefits does the other party get? "Fanfan, our purpose is the power of the world. As long as you follow the main line of the world in accordance with your original character, you will get it." Mo Fan is alert: Can you know what I think in my heart? "That''s because Fanfan didn''t deliberately block me, so I can know that if you don''t want to let me know when you want something, I can''t hear you." [Power of the World? "Uh-huh, my ability to run and shuttle the world needs the support of the power of the world. I do nt need much energy, and the rest can supplement Fanfan with your soul. Without the power of the world, I will fall asleep. Mo Fan gave a faint answer in her heart, no longer exploring whether the other party''s statement was true. How can he be worse now? Getting what he wanted to know, Mo Fan began to sort out the messy information in his head. This body is also called Mo Fan. It is the young master of the Shao family, but the original body is not the biological son of the Shao family owner. The Shao family owner lost his wife in his early years and left a three-year-old son. It wasn''t until later that the son became older that he met Mo Fan''s mother and brought them together to live in Shao''s villa. However, it didn''t take long for the couple to marry. The owner of Shao died in a car accident, and Mo Fan''s mother also left. A car accident is not an accident but a man-made accident. At that time, Shao Yuxuan, who was only 18 years old, provoked a beam in a group of relatives who were like wolf tigers and leopards. It took him 3 years to take full charge of the company with excellent ability, and at the same time sent the culprit of the car accident to prison. I''m afraid that the group of shareholders never thought that Shao Yuxuan would become a winner in the end. According to the usual routine, it is Shao Yuxuan who brings people up and lets the other party get married and have children, and assumes his own responsibilities. But unexpectedly, Shao Yuxuan found that he fell in love with his half-brother, Mo Fan. When he first realized it, Shao Yuxuan escaped. However, the relationship did not disappear with time, but grew stronger. So he calmed down and became better at Mo Fan in life, but he didn''t tell the other party. If you have been like this for the next time, Mo Fan probably didn''t know for a lifetime that people who grew up with themselves fell in love with themselves. If it was, after a certain time, Shao Yuxuan was drunk and hugged Mo Fan. Since then, the two had a cold war, and Mo Fan ended up with a drug overdose and was killed. All Mo Fan has to do is play this character. "In the end I have to experience everything I experienced?" "The system has a protection mechanism that can pull Fanfan out before that, so there is no need to worry about experiencing the pain of the original person." "Well." Thinking about such a scene, Mo Fan has an urge to tear up the opponent. At this point in time, are they two drunk? The soreness and numbness, and the strange feeling behind me, seemed to be experienced in person. Mo Fan had a weird expression, and the system couldn''t help feeling guilty. "Fan Fan is sorry, let you face this." [Can''t control the point of entry? "Sorry" That''s not it. Mo Fan had a headache right away, but let''s resolve the situation first. [What do I need to do now? "The original body was very angry and disgusted when he found out that he had been taken by the host. Fan Fan just wanted to show it." Got it. "Fanfan, in this world you can have a ''pampering'' halo, come on!" Spoiled? How did he find this so-called halo a little pitted? Mo Fan''s head hurt even more. [The role of the halo. "The aura of personality can bring a change in temperament to Fanfan, and it will automatically replenish the original emotions when you are underperforming. It is Fanfan''s props ~" Ok. Without the knowledge of memory formation, Mo Fan has no intuitive feelings about men or men. He was unhappy that he was taken, and although it was over when he came over, the aftermath of the aftermath required him to bear it. "Fan Fan, the main male is awake." Mo Fan turned his head to look. The man had just opened his eyes, with the confusion after the hangover in his eyes. Last night was Xiao Fan''s adulthood ceremony. Shao Yuxuan drank a little too much. He was drunk without defense, and he did not know if Xiao Fan was drunk ... Thinking of his dream last night, Shao Yuxuan was a little intoxicated. He has been dreaming about this dream two years ago, but none of them brought him such intuitive feelings. As his vision gradually focused, Shao Yuxuan shrank his pupils when he saw the sight in front of him. The boy sat on his side with his knees bent, on his white skin ... what? About to be thrown up However, at the moment Shao Yuxuan didn''t have half a daydream, he never feared anything, and a burst of fear filled his heart. "Xiao Fan ..." The disgust and shock in the eyes of the teenager ... A variety of emotions made Shao Yuxuan''s heart faintly hurt, and he was even afraid to look directly into the eyes of the teenager. How can he do something that hurts a teenager? !! He obviously likes him so much! Can''t wait to put him in his mouth and hold it in his hand, how can it be! "Shao Yuxuan, you are disgusting." The teenager sounded with disgust, Shao Yuxuan sat up and wanted to hold the teenager''s shoulders to explain, "Xiao Fan, I ..." "Do not touch me!" Shao Yuxuan''s action stopped suddenly when the boy suddenly raised his voice. Mo Fan couldn''t do anything hysterical, he could only yell. "Xiao Fan, I''m sorry, I''m drunk. I didn''t know that this would happen. I didn''t mean it." Shao Yuxuan had a fantasy in his mind. Maybe Xiao Fan didn''t know that he wouldn''t realize these ... However, Mo Fan''s next words shattered his extravagant hopes. "Oh," Mo Fan sneered, "Is that Xiao Fan, I love you fake? Shao Yuxuan froze all over, with a helpless expression on his face. "Xiao Fan, yes, I love you, but I don''t want to do this, I just want to see you." Shao Yuxuan''s deep affection did not arouse Mo Fan''s sympathy, and the disgust on his face was a little deeper. The disgust and hatred in the other''s eyes were so clear that Shao Yuxuan couldn''t say any more. "I don''t want to see you, you go out!" "Xiao Fan ..." "Go out!" Excited emotions touched the body, causing a secret pain. Mo Fan''s movements of pointing his fingers to the door were stiff, and his face was tinged with anger and anger with two blobs of red and white. "Okay, I''m going out, don''t be angry." Shao Yuxuan looked at Mo Fan''s complicated and weird look, and wanted to comfort, but he was afraid of fueling the fire. He picked up the trousers on the ground, put them on, and brought them to the door. Shao Yuxuan didn''t realize there was anything wrong with being kicked out of his room. "Fanfan," the system''s voice sounded in Mofan''s mind, "you are doing well." The intense emotion on Mo Fan''s face dissipated and his eyes calmed. It''s a deal. In the face of such a body, there is anger, Mo Fan just played by topic. When he got up, the tenderness of his legs almost made Mo Fan fall out of bed. Mo Fan''s face turned black. Entering into the bathroom with difficulty, Mo Fan deliberately did not look at the traces on his body and showered himself. "Fanfan ..." The system''s voice was a little careful, "Well, you will get sick if you don''t clean it." what? ] Mo Fan inexplicable. "The things behind you ... need to be cleaned up, or else you will have a fever ..." The voice of the system diminished when the expression on Mo Fan''s face became ugly. System: Alas, it''s also for all things good Mo Fan darkly cleaned himself up. The system continued to whisper, "Fanfan, the contents must be washed away ..." Mo Fan raised an eyebrow. "Originally understand these?" The system shook his head. [Then keep it. The original body went straight, and even when angry, he would not touch the place that made him sick. If it weren''t for his discomfort, he was afraid to leave. Opening the wardrobe, a set of ironed suits are neatly arranged, obviously not the original style of dressing. It''s like that man. [This is Shao Yuxuan''s room? "Well, Fanfan your room is next door." Putting on a bathrobe, Mo Fan opened the door and went out. Shao Yuxuan outside the door saw Mo Fan go out, his eyes flashed a little light. Mo Fan didn''t glance at each other, opened the door of his room, found a comfortable posture, and lay on the bed. It''s so uncomfortable. The system worries, "Fanfan, you will have a fever like this." [It''s okay, just sleep well. What did the system want to say, but did not speak again, watching Mo Fan on the bed closed his eyes in drowsiness and tiredness. "Xiao Fan?" Shao Yuxuan returned to the room to change his clothes and knocked on the door. The people inside the door did not respond as expected. "Xiao Fan, are you hungry? I''ll cook something for you. You''re angry with me, I can accept it, but you don''t starve me because of me." After waiting for a while, there was still no movement in the door, and Shao Yuxuan went downstairs sadly. Looking at Mo Fan''s sleeping system: ... About an hour later, Shao Yuxuan brought the cooked porridge, "Xiao Fan, I cooked the porridge for you and put it outside the door. If you are hungry, remember to eat." As always quiet. "I put the porridge here." Mo Fan didn''t want to ignore him, Shao Yuxuan could understand, but at this moment it was dark, and the other party still had no movement, which seemed unusual. The porridge at noon was left intact at the door and became cold and sticky. Shao Yushao took the dinner brought up and worried, "Xiao Fan? Are you there? You did not eat at noon, you must be hungry and go out to eat Just a little bit. I''ll leave immediately and let go. You don''t have to worry about seeing me. " After an afternoon, Shao Yuxuan calmed down as he suddenly saw the intimacy of the two people. If Xiao Fan is angry, the normal reaction should not be like this. He would just lose his temper, not ignore him. Shao Yuxuan''s heart was anxious about the condition of the other person before going out. Will Xiaofan be in trouble? "Xiao Fan? Are you there? If you don''t speak, I will come in?" Shao Yuxuan listened with a side ear, without a trace of movement. Xiao Fan must be in trouble. Worried, Shao Yuxuan went to the study to get the key and opened the anti-lock door. A slender figure on the bed slept quietly there, and his breathing fluctuated, touching Shao Yuxuan''s heartstrings. "Xiao Fan?" Mo Fan likes to cover her whole head with a quilt when she sleeps. Shao Yuxuan saw that the other party should not say a word, pinched the corner of the quilt and pulled it down. The teenager''s face turned red, and a fine layer of sweat was on his head. Shao Yuxuan could not wait to give himself a slap. Obviously knowing that the other party''s situation is not good. Under such circumstances, Xiaofan will be uncomfortable. Why not pay more attention to it? Shao Yuxuan lived for more than 20 years. When he learned that his father remarried, he did not panic. When his parents died, he did not panic. Only at this moment, when he saw Mo Fan''s pitiful appearance, he was at a loss. Taking out his mobile phone and wanting to call the family doctor, Shao Yuxuan thought of Mo Fan''s temper and acted. Xiao Fan must not want others to know about this, even if the other party is a doctor loyal to his family. "Xiao Fan, shall we get up and take a bath?" Shao Yuxuan is not a hairless child who doesn''t understand anything. Even though he has never expected the future of the two in his heart, he has learned some knowledge about this. He didn''t take protective measures last night, he must have stayed inside. Xiaofan is still young and doesn''t understand these things, so she has a fever. Moreover, he clearly remembered that he had asked the other party several times, and did not know whether Xiaofan was injured. He thought it was a dream, and such a dream was too real, and he couldn''t control it, which was inevitably a little too much. Hearing the warm voice of Shao Yuxuan, the teenager frowned, and shrank into the quilt. "Xiao Fan? Is it uncomfortable, just take a bath. May I take you to take a bath?" Shao Yuxuan said, his men gently soothed the boys on the bed. When he leaned over and hugged the person, Mo Fan didn''t struggle, and even took the initiative to snuggle into his arms. Shao Yuxuan''s heart was sore. Before the incident last night, the pattern of the two people''s relationship was always the same. Xiaofan is very good, will coquettish himself, and will please him for making mistakes. Although he would often argue with him, but in Shao Yuxuan''s opinion, it was just the other person''s small temper, just a little coaxing, very cute. When Xiaofan was happy, she would take the initiative to hug herself and pamper herself in her arms. Holding people into the bathtub, Shao Yuxuan removed their clothing. Juvenile''s skin is very tender and often leaves traces after a little force. Yesterday he was fierce, he was excited again, and the boy''s red scar was shocking. Shao Yuxuan didn''t have the slightest thoughts at the moment, only full of pity left, and he carefully cleaned the young man. Some red, but no bleeding. Shao Yuxuan breathed a sigh of relief. The teenager struggled slightly while applying the medicine, "Don''t ... don''t ... I hurt ..." Shao Yuxuan pumped his heart and speeded up. The water marks on the teenager were wiped clean and put into the quilt, so Shao Yuxuan dealt with himself. He took out the antipyretic medicine from the household medicine box and gave it to the teenager. Shao Yuxuan kept doing physical cooling for the teenager. Shao Yuxuan didn''t dare to close his eyes. He measured the temperature of the teenager every half an hour. Until the middle of the night, the temperature on the other side subsided. Even so, Shao Yuxuan didn''t relax. He stayed until the early hours of the morning and saw the time before leaving. Xiao Fan should not want to see him now. When Mo Fan woke up, not only did he not feel relaxed, but he was more tired. [System, what happened to me? "Fanfan, you have a fever, and the protagonist took care of you all night." [What about others? "I left in the morning, presumably I was afraid you didn''t want to see him." Mo Fan thoughtfully. Raising his hand to touch the lower abdomen, Mo Fan worried, "Hungry." The system is a bit worried, "Where you do nt eat anything for a day, you must be hungry. The protagonist should prepare breakfast for you, go and eat it, [We go out to eat. System: Ah? It s going to be hungry for a long time. Mo Fan put on her clothes and opened the door to go downstairs. Ignoring the look of the man holding the prepared breakfast and trying to greet him, without looking at someone, he took the car key and went out in Shao Yuxuan''s restless eyes. A red limited edition Ferrari in the garage lit up. This was Shao Yuxuan''s 18th birthday gift to Mo Fan that night. Mo Fan learned how to drive at the age of 16, and was struggling to get a car. Shao Yuxuan bought him a car. Shao Yuxuan realized his wish until he was an adult. His shot was tens of millions of sports cars. Although he lost his parents in his early years, Mo Fan has always grown up under the care of Shao Yuxuan. He is carefree and a well-known baby in school. With Shao Yuxuan''s escort, no one dared to take the bad young master of this Shao family. Mo Fan stopped in front of a bar. The system wondered, "Fan, what are you doing at the bar? There is no breakfast at the bar." Mo Fan didn''t answer and walked in. In the morning, the bar had just been closed. When a nice-looking and delicate young man drove over in a sports car, he dared not neglect and asked, "Is there anything wrong with this young master?" Mo Fan''s tone was strange and ironic. "The bar is open for business, and the guests come to ask why?" The manager didn''t know the other party''s identity, didn''t dare to offend, with a flattering smile on his face. "This young master, our bar just closed. Why don''t you come over late? We must treat you well." Mo Fan didn''t appreciate it, and he was quite arrogant. "Guests come whenever I want. I will take your place from now on." The manager saw that Mo Fan was so nervous that he wanted to enter the bar, and the other person seemed to be the kind of well-educated person. He winked at the people behind him. The bar just ended, the musicians were sorting things out, and the manager was busy letting them stop and let them continue performing. Mo Fan: "I''m hungry. Prepare me early." manager: They are not breakfast shops. I thought so, but said verbally, "What will the young master eat?" Mo Fan: "Anyway." In embarrassment, a teenager about the same age as Mo Fan came over, and the manager breathed a sigh of relief, "Xu Shao." Xu Wei is the younger brother of the boss of the bar company, and sometimes helps to manage things. Coincidentally, I came here to play last night, and the manager was busy calling someone over. "Mo Fan?" Chapter 2： I have a "pampered" halo Mo Fan looked up, but he was a former classmate. Although he graduated, he was a classmate of two years. Mo Fan would not forget it so soon. "Xu Wei?" Xu Wei''s heart was surprised, how could the good-baby Mo Fan ran into the bar in the blue sky, and according to people''s return, his attitude was very "arrogant". Some people in the school know that Mo Fan is the young master of the Shao family. Even if there is no blood relationship, Shao Yuxuan also takes good care of people and does not allow others to meddle in half. "A person?" Xu Wei looked behind Mo Fan. No Shao Yuxuan, no bodyguards. Pressing the surprise in his heart, Xu Wei smiled kindly at Mo Fan. "Why did Qingtian come out and drink?" Mr. Shao willing to let you out? " Mo Fan''s complexion changed, and a little bit of annoyance was drawn in her eyes, obviously unhappy. Mo Fan was protected too well, and Xu Wei immediately saw that the other party was in the wrong mood. Xu Wei''s eyes flashed, guessing that the two probably had a conflict. He didn''t want to mix in, thinking about how to tell Shao Yuxuan about this. He didn''t want to be the cannon fodder of the two! "Master, breakfast." At this time, the manager brought the breakfast that people bought. Xu Wei pressed the guess in her heart and said quietly, "Mo Fan, haven''t you had breakfast? Go, I''ll take you upstairs to eat." The bar is actually only downstairs, upstairs is where some VIPs can get involved, there are lounges and rooms for people to relax. Xu Wei happened to be in the bar yesterday. He planned to take a break upstairs and was invited by the manager. Mo Fan nodded absently, Xu Wei whispered a few words while the other party was not paying attention, and he waved and let people go out after the other party nodded. The breakfast I bought was exquisite, but Mo Fan tasted the same. After the hunger in his belly went away, Mo Fan put down his food. "Mo Fan, would you like to take a break? We have guest rooms here, and you see that your dark circles are out, haven''t you slept well?" Mo Fan''s skin was fair. Because she had tossed for a long time the night before, and she became ill for another day, a cyan look appeared under her eyes, which was clearly visible and looked a little bit sloppy. Mo Fan didn''t really want to drink, he just used a plot. In the original plot, it was because of this that the original owner would sing every night in the bar and be taken to the evil path. The elder brother who has always been respected told him that he likes himself, and Mo Fan is not only stimulated, but also the subsequent series of things, how can he frustrate. Mo Fan quickly fell asleep in Xu Wei''s prepared room with closed eyes. Even though he has been sleeping for a day, he still feels sleepy. Shao Yuxuan did not take action immediately after receiving the news. After sitting in the office for a long time, he instructed people to protect the other side secretly. Shao Yuxuan had already discovered the strangeness of that night. He has always had great self-confidence in his self-control, and in fact he didn''t drink too much. ******** Mo Fan woke up refreshed. system. "Fanfan ~" [What is Shao Yuxuan doing now? "Sorry, Fanfan, I can''t know the movement of the protagonist, but I can know someone is following you." Mo Fan didn''t have to think about it to know that it must be someone sent by Shao Yuxuan. [Next is the story of the bar''s fall? "Yes ~ Fanfan." Mo Fan stretched out a lazy waist, exposing the soft skin and a slender waist, covering her eyes systematically. But Fanfan really looks good ~ After washing, Mo Fan looked at herself in the mirror and adjusted her facial expression to make it look more gloomy. Someone sent lunch during this time, but no one answered in the room, so they continued. It was already three o''clock in the afternoon, and Mo Fan ate that morning. That morning, he could only fill his stomach. As soon as he left the room, people waiting outside the door greeted him. [This is Shao Yuxuan''s person? "No, it''s Xu Wei." Oh. "Mo Shao, do you want to eat?" Mo Fan nodded, and the man had to order and walked downstairs immediately, "Mo Shao, wait a moment, I''ll let you deliver the meal." I used to eat in the room, and many people were scattered downstairs. The bar has a good reputation in City B, and there are many people coming. Mo Fan went downstairs to sit down and ordered a glass of "ice flame". The body had never drank, Mo Fan took a sip, and a savory smell came up, prompting him to cough gently. In the middle of the wolf, a glass of ice water was delivered to Mo Fan''s eyes, and Mo Fan grabbed the cup and filled it with several big mouths. "Fanfan, you just drink what the stranger gave you." [Otherwise? Such a simple person as the original owner would not have this vigilance. "Oh yes ~" [Are you really a system? Mo Fan was very skeptical. Obviously it is the task of systematic distribution to maintain the original character of the character, and the systematic consciousness is actually not as good as his "newbie". "Well." As soon as Mo Fanfu entered the bar, Lin Song noticed. The young exquisite and beautiful facial features, fresh and immature temperament all attracted him. This bar is not gAY, but it doesn''t stipulate that gAY cannot come, does it? "Hello, my name is Lin Song. Meet me?" "Hello, this is Mo Fan." After a pause, Mo Fan added, "Thank you for the water." "You''re welcome, but you can''t just drink other people''s things in a place like a bar." "Ah?" Mo Fan was surprised. "Oh," the other laughed slightly. "I''m kidding. I''m not someone else, do we already know?" "Um." Mo Fan smiled wryly. Lin Song is not particularly handsome, but he is moderate and restrained, and has a good manner, which makes people involuntarily have close feelings. Mo Fan has calmed down from such a lively place in the future, except for the nervousness at the beginning. But the sudden arrival of a person still surprised him. This experience is quite new. "You look young, are you an adult?" "Just grown up." Mo Fan was clearly reluctant to mention adulthood, only vaguely. Lin Song immediately looked out and changed the subject. Lin Song was gentle, very talkative, and courteous, and soon made Mo Fan squint and laugh. The teenager''s eyes were slightly moist, reflecting the gorgeous light, and Lin Song seemed to be confused and could not control it slightly. Mo Fan had just experienced last night and was a little sensitive to the distance between the two men. Seeing that Lin Song was wrong, he hurried back. Lin Song woke up like a dream, took a drink from the bar and took a sip, concealing his guilty conscience. [This Lin Song is an AgY? "Yes, Fanfan, it seems you are very popular." [How do I feel like all men like me? "This ..." The system couldn''t say a reason, "Maybe your temperament is special." special? Specially attractive for men''s physique? Looking back at the original look of the original body, Mo Fan had a headache. Mo Fan just asked casually, whether it is male or female like, he is okay, isn''t it? Mo Fan showed a happy expression and continued to talk to the people in front of her. Xu Wei mixes bars all the year round, and Mo Fan has no consciousness, how can he not see it? Lin Song made no attempt to Mo Fan! Xu Wei was surprised by the cold sweat on his back. He left for a while, why this Mo Fan caused such a trouble. If Shao Yuxuan knew it, he would be angry with him. "Mr. Lin." Xu Wei approached holding the glass. "Xu Shao." Lin Song was startled. Why did Xu Wei come over to say hello to him? "Mr. Lin seems to have a good chat with my friends. Would you mind if I come here for a bit of fun?" Lin Song naturally knew that Xu Wei didn''t really want to make fun, he was warning himself that he couldn''t touch him. "Oh, how sorry that is, you guys talk, my friend is over there, first." "Ok." Talking, people left without looking back. When Mo Fan saw Lin Song walk away, he didn''t stay. He turned to Xu Wei and said, "Are you drinking too?" Xu Wei laughed, "Yeah." Mo Fan reached out and pressed his temple. "Well, it''s so noisy here, it''s not fun at all." Xu Wei was amused in his heart, but coaxed in his mouth, "This is the bar, should I take you back?" "I won''t go back!" When it came to going home, Mo Fan seemed to have been touched by any inverse scale, stood up and replayed the cup in his hand. Even with the cover of music, the loud noises from the wine glass and the countertop are clear and audible. "Okay, we won''t go back." Xu Wei took a closer look and found that Mo Fan''s cheeks were reddish and he was drunk. Nobody is drinking this wine. Looking at the fluid that was almost unchanged in the other hand, Xu Wei thought. Mo Fan''s body was drunk, but his consciousness was sober. [The next plot point, Shao Yuxuan will appear. What about people? "Is Xu Wei good? Here, he is the protagonist." Mo Fan frowned slightly. [The plot is wrong? "Fan Fan, there is no problem with your performance, and the deviation of the plot caused by the protagonist''s abnormality is beyond your responsibility." [Shao Yuxuan is the protagonist of this plane. "Yes, why did Fanfan say that suddenly?" The system wondered. [You say, what happens if the protagonist of this world disappears? The system was frightened, "If you do nt mess around, if the protagonist disappears, the world will collapse and no longer exist." Oh. System: I always feel that Fanfan was thinking of something terrible! The thought of removing the other side flashed in his head, and Mo Fan showed a mysterious smile, then shook his head with regret. Not once and for all. The author has something to say: catching bugs Chapter 3： I have a "pampered" halo "click", the door closed slightly, and in the dark, Mo Fan opened his eyes. Ok? Where is the drug? "Fanfan." [Another deviation? "No, Fanfan, you''re drunk, so it''s the same with or without drugs." [It seems that this is true. Lying on the bed with his eyes open for a while, Mo Fan''s eyelids were heavy, and he would fall asleep. A slight opening sound of "click" made Mo Fan''s stunned consciousness suddenly gather. A tall figure walked in from the door. The steps were very light and hardly audible, but Mo Fan could clearly know that the man was approaching him. "Xiao Fan." The deliberately low voice was husky and sexy. [Shao Yuxuan is finally here? I thought he wasn''t coming. "Fanfan, even if he comes, you are just a ''sleeping'' person." Mo Fan: ... "But Fanfan, why do you wait for him? You can sleep first, this plot point does not require you to do anything." [Well, it''s boring. system: Well, Fanfan has always been wayward. The sight of the man has been stuck on Mo Fan''s face. Mo Fan is very suspicious. Can it be seen so clearly? After a long time, Mo Fan was going to fall asleep before the man leaned down, stamped a restrained kiss on the forehead of the boy, and got up and went out. Xu Weigong waiting outside said, "General Shao." "You did a good job," Shao Yuxuan said with tenderness in her eyes. But this kind of warmth was left to Mo Fan only. Xu Wei and Shao Yuxuan''s expressions were very indifferent. "Protect him well, I won''t intervene in Xicheng." Xu Wei answered, "Okay, thank you Mr. Shao." Mo Fan who listened to the whole process: Bare trade. System: "The main character also protects you." Mo Fan looked indifferent: oh system: [You''re talking good about the main character? Mo Fan narrowed his eyes, and the system refuted. "No, I will just talk about it." Mo Fan: It is false to hear. Disassembled system: ... Mo Fan fell asleep late to wait for someone, and stayed awake until noon. Feeling awe-inspiring, Shao Yuxuan''s phone call came over, and Mo Fan stunned without hesitation. Xiao Fan, when will you go home A text message followed, and Mo Fan pulled people directly. "Fanfan, you have blackened people, how can you let the protagonist take you to the house he prepared?" [Person set. "What do you mean?" [Shao Yuxuan will always have a solution. With a contempt tone, Mo Fan systematically covered his face: Was it asking a stupid question? Not stupid, right? However, Fanfan makes sense. When did Fanfan rate the protagonist so high? If this sentence is asked systematically, Mo Fan will definitely despise it even more. This has nothing to do with the evaluation, but is determined by Shao Yuxuan''s character. Throughout the summer vacation, Mo Fan lived upstairs in Xu Wei''s bar, making Xu Wei dare not go home to sleep, fearing that this little ancestor had something wrong. Poor his vacation can only be spent at the bar. The sound insulation on the second floor is very good. This is the Cold War. Mo Fan knew that Shao Yuxuan ordered someone to follow him secretly, but he didn''t say that he couldn''t stop it. Shao Yuxuan certainly knew that Mo Fan knew that those people existed, but he didn''t withdraw them, and the two were so exhausted. During a summer vacation, Mo Fan learned to drink, guess boxing, and even learned to mix with the bartender. He did everything except the girl can probably do in the bar. Opening soon. "Are Fanfan unhappy?" [Happy, I can go to a pleasant university life again. The days of skipping classes and playing games are still very nostalgic. system: Fanfan, are you really so depraved? Mo Fan just talked about it. As a future sister-in-law, how about just playing games? In fact, if Shao Yuxuan really wants to be compelling, it can be achieved with a very simple method. Raised and spoiled from a young age, Mo Fan didn''t understand what it means to be self-reliant and had a hard life. As long as Shao Yushao cut off the other party''s financial resources, Mo Fan would definitely not be able to stand it and took the initiative. However, Shao Yuxuan couldn''t bear Mo Fan''s hardship. In this matter, he had the mistake first. Xu Wei didn''t spend long in the bar, but it wasn''t short either. At the beginning, he didn''t expect that after a long time, how could he not see the awkward relationship between the two? At the same time, I warned myself in my heart that I must not disclose this. Shao Yuxuan''s power is huge, he must not go about his business. However, Shao Yuxuan actually had that kind of thinking about Mo Fan. No wonder, a brother who has no blood relationship can still maintain this way. Immediately after school, Mo Fan packed up the few clothes in this suite. Mo Fan has a secondary card given by Shao Yuxuan, with a quota of 100,000 per month. This is still afraid that years ago, Mo Fan who gave too much money would learn badly, and that was the only thing. After graduating from high school, Shao Yuxuan directly set the quota to 1 million. Although not a lot of wealthy children, it is more than enough for a good baby like Mo Fan. Even if the two were in conflict, Shao Yuxuan did not stop the secondary card on Mo Fan. Shao Yuxuan gave it, Mo Fan took it, and enjoyed the rich material life in peace. Shao Yuxuan likes Mo Fan, so for him, the other side is full of advantages, and a little bit of selfishness is just a trivial "pampering." After all, he still can afford an extraordinary one. However, this is from the perspective of Shao Yuxuan. In the eyes of others, Mo Fan''s character is selfish. If that layer of love fades away, Mo Fan''s character is actually not pleasing. He is the kind of selfish person who has nothing to do with himself as long as he is happy. I only know how to ask for it, but I do nt know how to give it up. However, Shao Yuxuan is as sweet as ever. The knock on the door sounded, and Mo Fan thought it was Xu Wei and opened the door. During this time, Xu Wei often came to him, and Mo Fan was used to it. Who knows, when he opened the door, he saw a person he didn''t want to see. Mo Fan reached out and wanted to close the door. It was still a step too late, and Shao Yuxuan already stepped in. Mo Fan could not help taking a few steps back, picking up the pillow on the sofa as a weapon, holding it on his chest, watching him vigilantly. "What are you doing ?!" The alertness and disgust in Mo Fan''s eyes, the deep fear, stabbed a few pains in Shao Yuxuan''s heart. Xiaofan was afraid of him, which was the fact he least wanted to see. "Xiao Fan, it''s almost time to start school. I''m here to discuss the start of school with you." "I have something to discuss. You just have to give me money. I don''t want to see you." Mo Fan''s words were very hurting, but Shao Yuxuan didn''t look half-happy, softly coaxed, "Okay, Xiao Fan, I just came to tell you that I prepared a house for you near the school. You live there, school is close, and the keys are here. " Speaking, Shao Yuxuan gently placed the key on the cabinet next to the door, and it seemed that he would be shocked by the action. "You don''t like me sending you to school. It''s okay. I let Uncle Liu send you. It''s not safe to be alone. You take Uncle Liu''s car and let him take you there." "Know what, you go," Mo Fan said impatiently. Mo Fan knew how Shao Yuxuan wouldn''t take him, and was reluctant to hurt him, so he would be so reckless and unconcerned. It wasn''t until Shao Yuxuan exited the room and the door was closed again that Mo Fan lowered his pillow as a weapon. [It feels pitiful for Shao Yuxuan. "what?" [Such a humble love, the original body wantonly abused. "Fan Fan, do you sympathize with the protagonist?" [No, I just express my opinion. system: Fanfan''s thoughts make the system unpredictable every time. Humans are indeed the most complicated creatures. [How am I doing? "It can''t be better, Fanfan is the best." Mo Fan laughed. Opening the door, Uncle Liu stood outside the door, watching Mo Fan stop talking. He didn''t understand what happened between the two young masters, but he could see that Mr. Shao was uncomfortable. "Uncle Liu, if you want to send me, don''t help him talk." Uncle Liu heard Mo Fan''s words, swallowed the words rolling in his throat, carried the other''s luggage, and got into the car to drive to the school. The house prepared by Shao Yuxuan is in a residential building near the school. The residential building looks a bit dated, but when you go in, you will find that there are no holes. The interior decoration of the house is very new. It seems to be completed shortly. There is a faint fresh breath floating in the air. Mo Fan determined that this must be completed in a hurry in the summer. The interior decoration is not luxurious, but it is all the original preferences. Will he be moved? Forget it, if the original body is the kind of person who can be easily moved, how could he not fall in love with Shao Yuxuan until he dies? I probably regret it, but the original regret is not that there is no time to love, but that it can be played without any care, without worrying about life, but because of the rebellion, it ends. Mo Fan''s enrollment procedures, Shao Yuxuan has sent someone to do it for him, and everything is in his hands, just go to class on the day of school. In fact, Mo Fan still missed the living in the university dormitory, but when I heard that there were six people in the new dormitory and there was no public toilet, he immediately gave up his thoughts. It s not stupid to have a good single apartment and run into a six-person room with others. The system doubts: Is this the role of the "pampering" halo, or Fanfan''s own thoughts? This question is too difficult to answer. Before the first year of freshman military training, Mo Fan naturally did not go. The reason was that he was not healthy and was not suitable for being overworked. By the way, he attached a certificate issued by the hospital. Mo Fan really went to school, the first day of the new class. He changed his usual white shirt, jeans and hip-hop clothes. System: Cover your face, I can''t bear looking straight. Mo Fan looked a little bit disgusted in the mirror, but for the sake of the plot effect, he still put up. Therefore, when the freshmen see it, their expressions are like this: o.o Obviously a clean young man, he was wearing bright red and yellow clothes, but even with hot eyes, the freshmen said that they still look good ~ Mo Fan calmly found a place to sit down and began the first class of the university: sleep. At the beginning of the semester, the freshmen all have unlimited imaginations about their four years of university life. It is not exclusive to the classroom, and strives to create an image of hard work. Among such a large group of people sitting side by side, there was a teenager lying unconsciously on the table and sleeping. All eyes could not help but look at him. The other party is not afraid of the teacher calling someone? Make a bad impression and lower subject scores? Even more surprising is that the lecturer saw it clearly, but said nothing. Is this teacher too kind? Later, a freshman who was punished with two thousand words for sleeping said that you think too naive Chapter 4： I have a "pampered" halo Mo Fan slept at school for a day, showing his face, ready to go back to his house empty-handed. "Hello, this is Yu Qingyuan, are you also a school of Business Management School 104?" Mo Fan: "Yes." "Don''t you be afraid of the teacher catching you when you sleep in class?" "Why don''t you live in a dormitory? I heard you live outside. I''m really envious. I thought the dormitory would be very cool. Who knew the environment was so bad, I knew I would live outside. It''s not easy to get started now." "By the way, so much to say, don''t know what your name is?" Mo Fan: ... where did you come from? Just then, several girls passed by behind them. "Oh, the Qi attack and indifference." "Where is the coldness, obviously the pride? It is so cute, with an impatient expression on his face, but he listens to the other person. "It''s also cute, cp feels good, so cute." Mo Fan: ... Mo Fan said he didn''t want to say anything. [The rot lady is a wonderful creature. "Fanfan, this disregard is just fine." [The brain hole breaks through the sky. "They make sense, too ..." The sound of the system is getting lower and lower. Mo Fan: Does he look like he suffers? Can''t it be an attack? When Mo Fan heard it, Yu Qingyuan naturally heard it. The tall boy''s face turned red, and his sharp mouth turned into a stutter. Don''t think too much. " Mo Fan: You think more With a "hum" sound through his nose, Mo Fan bypassed Yu Qingyuan and walked out of the classroom. Despite knowing that the girls just talked casually, Yu Qingyuan couldn''t help thinking about it, hesitated to stop in place and didn''t catch up. He just thought that the boy seemed to get along well, so he went to chat with each other, and simply wanted to make friends. If we catch up now, will we be ridiculed again? In the end, Yu Qingyuan stopped in place. "Well, Ao Jiao looks really cute and cute." "Jiao Didi feels." "The skin is also very white and tender, and the body is soft and easy to overthrow." "..." In the simple and clean office, Shao Yuxuan was taking a report and took a serious look, with a large pile of photos scattered around. Looking closely, the owner of the photo is the same person, Mo Fan. The so-called report is nothing more than what Mo Fan did in one day, what he ate, and details in minutes. "Don''t give this person a chance to approach Xiao Fan." "Yes, President Shao." Shao Yuxuan didn''t mind Mo Fan''s coldness and disgust to him. He would wait until the other party grew up. Xiaofan just doesn''t understand now. When he understands, he will naturally understand himself and be with him. However, before that, he wants to protect his Xiaofan from being coaxed by anyone. Shao Yuxuan is always tolerant and gentle in front of Mo Fan, but he is a man. For those he likes, especially those standing on top of him, his domineering possessiveness never exists. However, Shao Yuxuan always knew how to restrain himself and would not present this side to the other side. Xiao Fan is a timid person, he has to take it slowly. Thinking about it this way, the faintness in the eyes of men gradually faded. A few days later, Mo Fan did not go to school, and Yu Qingyuan did not appear in front of him. Someone who has been rejected: Hey, why is everyone responsible for doing so many things while enjoying the happy life of school? ? Mo Fan didn''t know that someone had been in deep water because he had spoken a few more words to him, and he had joined a car club in a smart way. Mo Fan can drive, but not drag, but it doesn''t matter. As long as there is a good car, the club will welcome each other to join. There will be millions of sports cars casually playing a car, there is no money at home, and they cannot afford it. Although these young masters are not learned, they should know everything. For example, Mo Fan is the favored young master of the Shao family. Another example is that there are rumors that Mo Fan is in conflict with Shao. Mo Fan moved out, and the two fell apart. Despite the unbridledness, they have a saying in their hearts that they will not do anything harmful to the family. Mo Fan''s application for membership, they have no reason to refuse. Anyone who does not believe that Mo Fan is out of favor, and can still drive such a good car after falling out of favor? Some people sneered, even if they left Shao''s house, wouldn''t Shao''s family support it? With the financial resources of the Shao family, what is a sports car? More are watching, is Mo Fan''s status in the Shao family still alive? Mo Fan ignored the thoughts of these people and ignored the people sent by Shao Yuxuan to dissuade him from learning to drag racing. From the basic straight line to cornering and drifting, Mo Fan can''t help but sweat. The young men who were next to Mo Fan were shaken. If Mo Fan was still the favored young master, why didn''t Shao Yuxuan stop? Shao Yuxuan never allowed the other party to do such a dangerous thing. Shao Yuxuan smiled bitterly. He didn''t stop it, but Mo Fan was unmoved, and he didn''t have a stand to implement it tough. If you don''t answer the phone, run over to find someone, and the other person will show an expression of resistance and stab him with words. Nevertheless, Shao Yuxuan couldn''t help but still wanted to see Mo Fan. Sometimes Shao Yuxuan also wondered if he was enchanted. Otherwise, why can''t I be reconciled to this person? Those who can reach Shao Yuxuan''s status will never be pure people. It''s just that Shao Yuxuan didn''t want Mo Fan to know, Mo Fan wouldn''t know. "Stabbing--" The tires of the car rubbed the ground violently, but the rasping noises caused the young girls on the roadside to shout. Only two months into the club, Mo Fan has become a club''s best driver from a novice who knows nothing. "Mo Shao, terrific." Mo Fan smiled smugly with a natural expression. "Mo Shao, buddy will take you to a fun place today." A youth probe came over. "Where?" "Want to go? Just know when you go." "go with!" Alas, nothing more than yellow gambling drugs. The place they took Mo Fan to was such an all-inclusive entertainment club. "Mo Shao, how''s it, do you fancy it?" A row of delicate young girls stood in front of the sofa, the youngest looking even underage. Mo Fan frowned. This place made him feel inexplicably depressed. "Mo Shao, these are all chicks, how about it? Do you like them?" "Ugly." Mo Fan spit out a word. The young man''s mouth twitched, looked at the row of delicate and beautiful girls, and doubted his aesthetics for the first time. At this moment, another young boy whispered something in the youth''s ear, and the two laughed viciously, recruited the leader, and ordered two sentences. Xu Yan, two teenagers came in from the door. "Mo Shao, it''s not popular to play with women now, but to play with men. I heard that men don''t have a taste there. Would you like to try?" Mo Fan''s face changed greatly, and he smashed the cup into the door. "Get out." The shy faces of the two teenagers suddenly showed a panic expression, and they went out in a hurry. "Mo Shao, you''re angry. If you don''t like it, don''t like it. Come on, get rid of it." The young man carried the wine and gave it to Mo Fan. Mo Fan''s anger was not dissipated. He took a big mouthful and completely forgot his constitution. "Speaking of which, these two teenagers haven''t looked good to us yet. No wonder they despise them." I don''t know who said that, the eyes in the box could not help falling on Mo Fan''s face. Because of the anger, two light blushes floated on the teenager''s face, clear eyes flashed brightly, and a delicate nose, delicate lips, against the white and tender skin, were unexpectedly stingy. The crowd swallowed, and the box quieted down instantly. Mo Fan didn''t realize there was something wrong. He picked up the glass and drank it, even if he was changed. This group of people has a lot of tricks. They have done everything. When they look at each other, they understand each other''s thoughts. Mo Fan just felt that her head was getting dizzy and she was a little hot. "Mo Shao?" Someone came up carefully, and touched Mo Fan''s tender face. The touch with intention made Mo Fan feel nauseated and retched a few times. He drank not much wine, but could not spit out anything. "Mo Shao is drunk, let''s take you back to the room." Mo Fan: "Back to, what room? I want to go home!" "Okay, go home." The entertainment club, the most important thing is the room, several people crowded to bring people to the elevator. "Fanfan? How are you doing?" [Well, just a little dizzy. What did they eat for me? "Invigorating medicine." [Well, can you get rid of medicinal properties? "I''m sorry, Fanfan, I''m too weak now to help you. Blame me. I didn''t realize it was wrong the first time." [It''s all right. Mo Fan just didn''t care. He knew that the other party would not succeed, because Shao Yuxuan would arrive in time. This is the case in the plot. "Fanfan, I can make you less sad." After the system was finished, a cool wave floated from the brain, and the pain caused by the brain disappeared after being drunk. [This is also good. When Shao Yuxuan arrived, the teenager was surrounded by a group of youths, and his clothes were slightly messy. Mo Fan was relieved. He came into the room and realized that he shouldn''t put hope on Shao Yuxuan. The plot change situation hasn''t happened. If, the other party didn''t arrive? With his clenched fist loosening, Mo Fan lowered his defense. Shao Yuxuan''s eyes were red. How dare this group of people? !! People who didn''t even want to touch him were treated like this. Shao Yuxuan took off his coat and draped it gently on the boy''s body, but his trembling hands showed his uneasy heart. "These people, how did they treat Xiaofan, give me ten times a hundred times back." The depressed voice heard people''s scalp numb, and the people who came in should answer "Yes" in unison. After Shao Yuxuan took the person out of the room, he fed the medicine scattered on the ground to several people. "Well, it''s hot." "Xiao Fan, bear with you. Sorry, I didn''t protect you." "Woohoo, brother, why are you here now, Xiaofan is scared." "It''s brother is bad, never again." Shao Yuxuan''s voice was a little choked. Since that incident, Mo Fan has never called his "brother" sweetly with his soft voice. The driver was instructed to drive quickly, and as soon as the car stopped, Shao Yuxuan stepped into the bedroom with a person. In the car, Mo Fan kept pulling Shao Yuxuan''s clothes, and he couldn''t help it. Can''t touch him. Mo Fan was given medicine. If he did, what''s the difference with those people? but The teenager''s complexion was flushed, and the sweet sounds coming from constantly tested Shao Yuxuan''s self-control. "Hmm ... I''m upset, brother." When Shao Yuxuan saw the first move of the boy, he couldn''t help it anymore. "Xiao Fan, my brother is just helping you, don''t blame me." (Omit ...) The author has something to say: This is today, and there will be another chapter in the evening Why lock everything without writing! !! !! Chapter 5： I have a "pampered" halo [System. "Fanfan, you wake up ~" Ok. "Fanfan, I cleared the side effects for you yesterday." Ok. "Why don''t you refuse?" The system''s voice was inexplicably wronged. [Don''t you feel cool? Anyway, it wasn''t. Oh, you are a system, you can''t understand it. System that has been stabbed: ... Fanfan you changed! [I behaved strangely yesterday. System: "What''s strange?" Mo Fan: Obviously sober, why do nt I behave like I would do after feeling drunk? System: "Fanfan, that''s the role of the system halo, it''s done automatically for you." Mo Fan frowned: Will it control me? System: "No, it''s just that wherever you were in chaos at the time, the role of the halo was magnified, and you could not help responding according to the guidance of the halo." Mo Fan: So, last night it was actually my thought that led the halo, but the halo just had a hint? System: "That''s right." Mo Fan: ... Yesterday was the crying silly oneself? Mo Fan will never believe it! He was refreshed, and his clothes were changed to comfortable pajamas. It seemed that someone had bathed him after he fell asleep. Mo Fan found that this is his house near the school. So, in fact, Shao Yuxuan was planning to send himself back? Mo Fan thought that Shao Yuxuan had left, but when he went downstairs, he saw the man who was busy at the dining table, and he couldn''t help walking. Shao Yuxuan had heard Mo Fan''s footsteps, but he didn''t look back, until the other party stopped, he looked at him, showing a flattering smile, "Xiao Fan, you woke up?" Mo Fan''s mouth moved slightly, but at last she said nothing but sat at the table in silence. The memory of the box only stayed in the process of filling the group with young people from time to time. After that, Mo Fan knew nothing about what happened in the room. Suddenly, he was speechless. "Xiao Fan, I was yesterday ..." When Mo Fan heard the other party''s mention of last night, it seemed that the fire in his heart had erupted and asked, "Don''t you feel sick?" However, it was obviously something that made him feel disgusted, but in the end he was addicted to it, and Mo Fan was always less confident. Shao Yuxuan''s face turned white: "Sorry, Xiao Fan, I just want to help you." Mo Fan shouted, "Isn''t Mr. Shao even able to find a woman?" Mo Fan was unwilling to say anything, and this moment suddenly stimulated Shao Yuxuan. Shao Yuxuan didn''t speak, only looked at Mo Fan with a pair of deep eyes. Mo Fan was so guilty that he avoided it. Obviously the other party''s fault, why should he be guilty? It was Shao Yuxuan who was willing to do that. He was no better than him, not to mention that, later ... Thinking of the touch in his memory, Mo Fan''s face was hot. Shao Yuxuan: "Xiao Fan, you are still young, we are not in a hurry, we can take your time, but I will never allow you to be with others." "Why !?" Mo Fan''s voice was so high that he could do whatever he wanted, and Shao Yuxuan was qualified to control him. "Xiao Fan, I didn''t mean that." Mo Fan''s response was a little big, and Shao Yuxuan softened, "Don''t you like it too? You didn''t exclude me from doing to you, you just didn''t recognize yourself." "No, I''m not." Mo Fan covered her ears and said excitedly. He is not gay! It''s just because of Chinese medicine, yes, that''s it! In the final analysis, Mo Fan is just an adult child. When it comes to experience, it is not a little bit worse than Shao Yuxuan who has been indulged in society for several years. Shao Yuxuan''s words didn''t leak, Mo Fan couldn''t hear it even though he felt something was wrong, he just avoided running. Incidentally, the more evasive things are more likely to come to mind, Mo Fan will soon find out that he cannot control himself and not think about the relationship between the two. "Okay, aren''t you, Xiaofan, hungry, have breakfast, this is what I made, do you try?" "I will not eat!" Mo Fan raised her hand and swept the table directly to the ground. The sound of the chopsticks falling on the floor sounded. Mo Fan seemed startled and choked. The sadness on Shao Yuxuan''s face made him feel guilty. Shao Yuxuan quickly converged on that look, smiled, and said, "It doesn''t matter, you don''t like to eat and I will prepare something else for you, Xiao Fan, will you wait for me?" Probably did something wrong, Mo Fan did not refuse this time. [This man is really going to the hall, going to the kitchen, the ten best men, the temper is so good. System: The protagonist only does this in front of you. I don''t know how cruel it is in front of outsiders. "Fanfan, do you fancy him?" Yes indeed. The system did not expect that Mo Fan would admit it, and hurriedly said, "Fan Fan, you can''t like him. If you like him, wouldn''t it be sad to leave?" [Whoever says I like him will be sad. system: It understands that Fanfan is too boring and wants to find a "thing" to play with. After eating rice, Shao Yuxuan washes dishes with chopsticks in the same space, Mo Fan is uncomfortable. "Why don''t you go?" "Xiao Fan ... I haven''t seen you for a long time." The man was aggrieved. "It''s not my business." The boy looks shy, but he is shy. Shao Yuxuan knows this person very well, how can he not see it? When Mo Fan woke up in the morning, Shao Yuxuan found that Mo Fan''s attitude had softened, even though the other person said those hurtful words on his mouth, but he was uncomfortable. Shao Yuxuan: "Anyway, I''m still your brother. Does Xiaofan not want my brother?" Mo Fan froze, his ears turned red as he yelled at the other party "brother" in bed last night. "No!" There was a noise, and Mo Fan ran upstairs when he finished speaking, and the huge closing sound could be heard downstairs. Xiao Fan is unexpectedly cute. Shao Yuxuan''s own child has no clearest temperament. The child is shy. Guessing that the other party would not drive himself out, Shao Yuxuan immediately ordered someone to move his luggage into the room opposite Mo Fan. Although I really want to hug Xiaofan to sleep, Xiaofan will definitely not agree, just tolerate it. Mo Fan enjoyed the care of Shao Yuxuan. The aunt cooking was driven away by Shao Yuxuan. Shao Yuxuan played the role of family cook. Every aspect of life has been carefully considered, and Mo Fan doesn''t need to spend a little energy to think about these chores, just play with yourself happily. However, one thing is not good. After Shao Yuxuan lived in, he began to set the time for Mo Fan to go home every day, and there is even an earlier trend. "Do you still want to go to the club? Have you forgotten what those people did to you?" When Mo Fan once again proposed to return to the club, Shao Yuxuan put a smile on his face and said solemnly. "What did they do?" Mo Fan knew what happened, but pretended not to know. With an undefended temperament and a pourable constitution, you can remember what happened after being drunk. Isn''t it too out of place? Shao Yuxuan remembered that this person didn''t know what happened. He had dealt with those people, but every time he remembered that Mo Fan was almost ... can''t help it. Shao Yuxuan''s emotions were too obvious, and even the slowness like Mo Fan saw that something was wrong. "Tell me, if you don''t tell me, I''ll ignore you." Shao Yuxuan had no choice but to tell the story subtlely. With Shao Yuxuan''s affairs ahead, Mo Fan quickly understood Shao Yuxuan''s meaning, and his face was blushed with anger. "Is the world occupied by homosexuality? I don''t know if there is anything good about it, that abnormal thing is simply abnormal." Shao Yuxuan was stabbed in the heart by the plain words of the other person, "Xiao Fan, you must know that homosexuality is already legal abroad, and that husband-wife relationships have legal effects. This is natural. You do nt know anything. Humans, do you think so? " Mo Fan naturally knew it, but the thought of these things appearing to herself, Mo Fan couldn''t help the anger. The soft girl he likes clearly is not the five big and three rough guys. Probably because of the intention of the person who was regarded as a friend, Mo Fan was a little bit unhappy all day. Shao Yuxuan looked in his eyes, but he didn''t dare to do anything, so he was afraid of causing a rebound. [System. "Don''t you just call me ringlet?" The system is going to be angry. [Okay, little ring. How long does this task take? It''s been almost six months. "Mission time generally refers to the development time of the plot, and it varies depending on the situation." [Well, it''s boring, just like a child playing house. System cold sweat: That is where the characters you play are too naive. "Isn''t it innocent? Someone is petting, don''t worry about eating or wearing, just do what you like every day." [Too boring. "Fan Fan, be patient, next time I will pick a fun world for you." [Which world can I choose for myself? "Uh ... this is also random. I can''t receive the plot until I enter the plane." [So fart. system: "Fanfan, you swear." [It is also stipulated that it cannot be said? "No," he said with his fingers, "Fanfan, how can you ... swear." Mo Fan sneered and didn''t speak again. People who are still in the light of the moon also need to solve their physical needs. No one is perfect. The author has something to say: the next day of National Day ~ Chapter 6： I have a "pampered" halo "Hi, Mo Fan." Someone sat down beside Mo Fan. Mo Fan showed a doubtful expression, apparently who he was. Yu Qingyuan was helpless, "I''m Yu Qingyuan, don''t you remember? The one I talked to last time." Mo Fan: Is that you talking to yourself? "I haven''t seen you for a long time, so why not come to class?" Mo Fan: "There is something." Yu Qingyuan: "Okay. Then did you ask for leave? The teacher didn''t mention it, we all thought you were truant to skip class, credits are gone." "Well." Mo Fan took the opportunity and said nothing. With Shao Yuxuan, Mo Fan will pave the way for the other party. "Yes, that ..." "What''s wrong?" Mo Fan asked when he was hesitant to see the opposite side, his eyes flickered, and his words were difficult to reveal. "Some classmates said that I saw you in an entertainment club a few days ago, and followed a group of people as if ..." "Like what?" "Well ... it''s not necessarily. Maybe it''s because he admits the wrong person." Mo Fan seemed so obedient that he would never go to that kind of place. "No confession, I was there a few days ago." Mo Fan did not hide. "Ah?" Yu Qingyuan was surprised, her mouth widened slightly. "Why are you so surprised?" "I just can''t think of it ... you obviously look, look ..." Mo Fan laughed, "I do whatever I want, and care about others?" Mo Fan laughed wildly, with a touch of flamboyant charm on his delicate face, and Yu Qingyuan looked at it for a while. When Mo Fan wasn''t talking, he was a nice and quiet boy, but as soon as he showed his publicity, he became that free-spirited charm, as if two completely different people. It took a long time for Yu Qingyuan to react and her ears turned slightly red. He actually looked at a guy for a while and even thought that the other person was ... delicious. Times have changed, and tolerance for homosexuality and young generations has increased a lot, and almost everyone knows it. Although Yu Qingyuan has never had a girlfriend, he is sure he doesn''t like boys. It must be that the other person looks so good. This is an age where justice is justice. "So ... what are they saying?" "what did you say?" "They say you ... say you are ... gAY ..." Yu Qingyuan deliberately lowered his voice, but Mo Fan still understood what the other party said. "Someone saw you and was held out of the club by a man. At that time you ..." As soon as Yu Qingyuan spoke, Mo Fan guessed what the other party saw. At that time, Shao Yuxuan took him out of the room, and he was so weak that he held him. Plus, I was fed medicine at that time and wanted to come to that scene, no matter who saw it, they would misunderstand. "That''s my brother." "Oh, I said no, those rot girls look like gAY to everyone." Yu Qingyuan''s spirit was loose. He doesn''t know what he''s nervous about, is it because the other party is gAY and he won''t be friends with Mo Fan? Still, I can''t help being attracted ... Mo Fan didn''t talk any more, as if she was holding something up. Yu Qingyuan was quiet when she saw that the other party was in a bad mood. It is impossible for Shao Yuxuan not to know this kind of thing. Without wind, it can only indicate that Shao Yuxuan has dealt with it. Mo Fan didn''t realize that others thought he was concealed, and the eyes of his investigation were that he didn''t care what others thought of him. It turned out to be this matter. Because this part is not in the scope of the plot, Mo Fan did not deliberately express it. However, Mo Fan still intends to confirm with the system. [System, I just need to walk the important plot, right? "That makes sense, but ..." Ok? "But if things that are not recorded in the plot cause a change in the plot, it will also be counted as a failure in character play." [Oh, I didn''t collapse. The original body is indulgent, ego, think about what to do, leave things behind, this is normal. Mo Fan doesn''t have to be so emotional. If he really does that, even if there is nothing, others will think that there is something. System: No problem. Back from school, Shao Yuxuan is already at home. Seeing that Mo Fan left without seeing him, Shao Yuxuan was very happy, "Xiao Fan, are you back?" "Well," Mo Fan replied reluctantly, and later told the other side what was happening in the school. "Did you mean it?" "What?" Shao Yuxuan froze. "Disseminate such statements." "Xiao Fan," Shao Yuxuan called Mo Fan''s name, but couldn''t say the following. Xiao Fan didn''t believe him, and Shao Yuxuan was tingling in his heart. Mo Fan don''t overdo it, concealing the softness in his eyes, "Aren''t you good for me? Why not stop?" "Sorry, Xiao Fan." Shao Yuxuan did not explain, but just apologized to the other party. Mo Fan''s heart was agitated, and he hummed and turned to go upstairs. When Shao Yuxuan went upstairs to let people down for dinner, Mo Fan''s face was still sulking. Xiao Fan doesn''t look really angry, but ... Shao Yuxuan was a joy in his heart. After eating, he sat next to Mo Fan and raised his hand to embrace him. "What are you doing?!" Mo Fan was startled, reaching out to push away the man''s chest. Shao Yuxuan firmly held the young Bai Nen''s fingers, and apologized, "Xiao Fan, this time I blame me for not handling things well, I have been made to do it, I was angry, eh?" The man''s arms were very warm and his chest was very wide. Mo Fan seemed to be back to the intimate time between the two. Shao Yuxuan was so happy that he rested his chin on top of the teenager''s hair and tightened his hands without speaking. Both enjoyed the moment quietly, a warmth that had not appeared for a long time. The person he likes leans docilely in his arms. For a long time, Shao Yuxuan is a little bit eager to move. "Your belt is resting on me." Mo Fan said suddenly, sulking. "Not a belt." What is not a belt? Hot breath was scattered on the tip of the ear, Shao Yuxuan lowered her head, and gently kissed the sensitive ear tip of the teenager. He remembered that this was Xiao Fan''s feelings. "Shao Yuxuan, you let me go." Bad memories appeared in my mind, and Mo Fan finally realized Shao Yuxuan''s current situation. "Let it go," Tujian, Shao Yuxuan said vaguely, "Xiao Fan, you finally accepted me, I am very happy." Where can I tell that he accepted each other? !! Mo Fan was about to be laughed at. "Don''t talk nonsense." Feeling warm and humid, Shao Yuxuan actually imported her entire earlobe and tasted it carefully. "Comfortable?" "No, it''s uncomfortable, let me go." "Not comfortable? Then I need to work harder." Talking, Shao Yushao hugged the boy''s hand down and covered the boy. Mo Fan :! !! !! !! ... Spit out the liquid in the mouth, Shao Yuxuan said, "Xiao Fan, can you help me too?" ... On this day, Mo Fan slept lazily and went downstairs. Those who were supposed to be busy in the kitchen disappeared. To be precise, the other party never appeared. [Shao Yuxuan is so impatient? "The protagonist has cooked for you for a month. The other person is the president, and every day, it turns into your own chef." [How do I think you''re fighting for him. System grievance: "I just said the truth." Mo Fan poked his lips: It seems that I have no breakfast today. "Fan Fan, the protagonist seems to be in the room." Ok? "Would you like to see it?" over slept? "It''s also possible." [This is the most unlikely reason. "Why?" Mo Fan did not answer. The door of the man''s room was unlocked, and Mo Fan knocked on the door. Since Shao Yuxuan moved in, Mo Fan has not entered the other party''s room. The room was simple and the bed linens and curtains were in black and white and grey tones, which looked simple and clear, but also serious and empty. Mo Fan did not deliberately let his voice down, Shao Yuxuan seemed to be asleep, and did not notice that there was a person in his room. If it weren''t for the breathing under the quilt, Mo Fan would have thought the other person was out of breath. "Fan Fan, the protagonist blushes, and has a fever of 38.7 degrees." [Do you still have this feature? "Fan Fan, shouldn''t you care about the main character''s body?" [Do you think the original body would care? "Um ... probably not ..." In the plot, the original body can not contact Shao Yuxuan for several years, which shows that it does not care about the other party at all. In the end, regret is also because of rejecting the other party, making the living conditions worse, rather than distressing the other party''s efforts. You know, the original body said a lot of heartfelt things. If it wasn''t for Shao Yuxuan''s true love for him, I''d be afraid that people would not know how many times they had dealt with it. Because of pampering, there is no fear. "The protagonist is in a coma, and we can''t care about everything. If the protagonist dog takes it, our mission will fail." [This is also a plot that is not in the scope of the plot? "I don''t know, I only receive the main plot, and I can''t see any development beyond the plot." Mo Fan looked intently at Shao Yuxuan, who was burning red, and turned to go out. Shao Yuxuan had feelings when Mo Fan came in. He knew that Mo Fan had come in to find him, and also knew that Mo Fan only looked at him and went out. Sure enough, I don''t like it. Obviously saw his wrong, but did nothing. The dizziness and heat caused by the high fever are not as good as the pain caused by Shao Yuxuan''s cold eyes and the sound of footsteps. When he was groggy, Shao Yuxuan completely fainted. Chapter 7： I have a "pampered" halo "Mr. Shao, are you awake?" The occasional ticking of the infusion bottle was clear and audible. Tang Yuyu noticed Shao Yuxuan''s movement. "It''s you?" Tang Yuyu was Shao Yuxuan''s special assistant. The two were high school classmates. After graduation, Tang Yuyu directly submitted a resume to Shao Yuxuan''s company. Shao Yuxuan saw that the other party''s ability was good, and he accepted it until now. Many things Shao Yuxuan was entrusted to Tang Yanyu, the other party was very clear about his relationship with Mo Fan. Shao Yuxuan''s voice did not fluctuate, but Tang Yunyu knew in his heart that Shao Yuxuan was disappointed. Mo Fan did not accompany him. "You called someone?" "Yes, Mr. Shao. Today you have an important document that you need to sign. I can''t call you, so I will come directly to you." "Xiao Fan at home?" "It''s Mo Shao''s door." But one thing Tang Yanyu didn''t say. When he came, Mo Fan was dressed up. But when he saw him, the other party didn''t go out, only staying in the room. If you think about it, Tang Yuyu probably guessed Mo Fan''s purpose. "I came up to you. You have no voice. I''m a bit worried. I can''t help coming in directly. I''m sorry, Mr. Shao." "Well, it''s fine." "You had a fever and coma when I came in. I called the family doctor. You slept almost a day. It''s 6 pm now. There is porridge in the kitchen. Let me get you some." Tang Yuyu spent a day in Shao Yuxuan''s room. Shao Yuxuan didn''t notice that his focus was on another place, "I slept for a day? Did Xiaofan eat?" Tang Yanyu said a bit, and said, "I called Mo Shao for takeaway. This is the house that Mo Shao frequents." "Ok." Tang Yuyu took care of Shao Yuxuan for a day without receiving a word of thanks. Just because he prepared lunch for Mo Fan, the other party didn''t hesitate to give him some eyes. Mo Fan. The useless second generation, not even the second generation, is just a person who has no blood relationship, why can he get the attention of the Shao family, Shao Yuxuan''s favorite. He cared so much about him, but the other party didn''t know it at all. Shao Yuxuan slept for a long time, looking tired, and did not notice Tang Yanyu''s unwillingness and jealousy hiding under the glasses. "It''s hard for you today, you go back to rest." Tang Yanyu: "General Shao, you haven''t returned the burn, I will stay and take care of you." Shao Yuxuan: "No, there is Xiaofan." Tang Yanyu: "Okay." When Shao Yuxuan woke up, every bit was almost finished. Tang Yuyu brought the porridge up and helped Shao Yuxuan to pull out the needle, and then came out of the door. "Mo Shao." Tang Yanyu knocked on Mo Fan''s door. "What''s the matter?" Mo Fan opened the door and looked at the subordinate beside Shao Yuxuan who was no stranger in front of him and asked. Tang Yuyu: "It''s getting late and I''m going back. There is something that needs to be troublesome. General Shao hasn''t returned his burns. He has to take medicine once after drinking porridge. I hope Mo Shao can remind General Shao to take medicine at that time. " Mo Fan: "I see." Tang Yuyu: "I have already put porridge in Mr. Shao''s room. I hope Mr. Shao will remind Mr. Shao to remember to eat." "Ok." "Then I''ll go first, see you again, Mo Shao." "Goodbye." System: "Fan Fan, I think this Tang Yanyu is a bit wrong." [What''s wrong? Because you like Shao Yuxuan? System: "I rely, Fanfan, how do you know Tang Yuyu likes the protagonist?" [So obvious, only Shao Yuxuan, who can only see Mo Fan, didn''t find it. System: "Fanfan, you know, the protagonist you hate is dumb for your sake." [No, it''s for the original body. system: [Let''s go and see if Shao Yuxuan is dead. System: Fanfan, is your tongue so good? This diverging topic, the system immediately forgot about the strangeness of Tang Yuyu. Tang Yuyu didn''t close the door when she went out, and Shao Yuxuan heard the conversation clearly. Mo Fan came in and looked away, and the bowl of porridge was steaming intact on the table. "Xiao Fan." Shao Yuxuan''s voice was dry and mute, which sounded pitiful. "Why didn''t you drink porridge?" "I''ll drink right away." When Shao Yuxuan heard Mo Fan''s concern for himself, he took a porridge and took a sip. The porridge was always hot in the pot, and it was still hot after it came out. Shao Yuxuan took a sip, stretched his face, and swallowed it. "Stupid!" Mo Fan mocked Shao Yuxuan, but took the bowl from the other hand. Mo Fan sipped a spoonful of porridge with a spoon, lowered his head and blew it gently, and saw that it was no longer hot, and put it in Shao Yuxuan''s mouth. Shao Yuxuan was already stunned, and all of a sudden he didn''t respond. Mo Fan frowned and stuffed the porridge into his mouth. Shao Yuxuan was not annoyed, only looking at Mo Fan, his eyes flashed a smile. Mo Fan''s heart was awkward, her ears were reddish, and she hurriedly fed the porridge, telling the other party to take the medicine, and she almost escaped the shameless smile of Shao Yuxuan''s bright eyes with satisfaction. Xiaofan is slowly accepting himself and will care about him. Don''t worry, one day, his wish will come true. However, this kind of warmth lasted for only one day, Mo Fan saw Shao Yuxuan quit his fever, and returned to the state he had left unattended. "Mr. Shao, recently there have been some rumors about you and Mo Shao." The voice of Mo Fan was a little strange, and it must have never appeared before him. Shao Yuxuan: "What did you say?" "Say that you are in love with Mo Shao, so you are addicted to Mo Shao." Shao Yuxuan frowned: "Remember what I said?" "General Shao said, forbid the news about you and Mo Shao from flowing out ..." The other party''s voice was hesitant, apparently aware of his failure. Shao Yuxuan: "So why does this happen ?!" "Sorry, President Shao, it was my fault." Shao Yuxuan: "Do you understand my rules?" "Yes." Shao Yuxuan: "I''ll take the penalty myself, now, go check it out, where did these words come from?" "I understand, President Shao." Shao Yuxuan paused and asked, "How is the situation?" "Everyone who knows has a sense of proportion. They dare not mess around, but now I am afraid everyone in the circle knows it." "Ok." Shao Yuxuan stopped talking. Mo Fan just passed by the study and heard that for a while. [Shao Yuxuan has been processing these news, no wonder no one has found him special to Mo Fan. "Fan Fan, what did you think of?" [Nothing, just feel that Shao Yuxuan has done so much for the original owner. System: 0.0 In the plot, such a period did not occur, the original body has never known what Shao Yuxuan did. Mo Fan did not intend to pierce and walked away quietly. [Xiaohuan, can you find out who is walking? "Yes! But I have the best technology. As long as there is something covered on the Internet, I can''t find it." The system proudly said. [It turns out that Xiaohuan is so powerful. "Fan Fan, they are already very good." [Well, you are the best. The system praised by Mo Fan heard a bit of a flutter, and the fart immediately flew to work. "Xiao Fan, why stand in front of the window and watch the cold?" Mo Fan was talking to the system, and Shao Yuxuan said that he found himself blowing cold wind in the window. "I won''t catch a cold, even if it is, you will be infected." Mo Fan gave Shao Yuxuan a disgusting look. "Yes, yes, Xiao Fan is the healthiest." This tone of coaxing the child is really unpleasant, but he jumped a little inexplicably. Shao Yuxuan stepped over his jacket on Mo Fan''s shoulder, his hand inevitably touched Mo Fan''s shoulder, and Mo Fan shrank back a little sensitively. The clothes he just put on fell down due to Mo Fan''s movements, and Mo Fan reached out and grabbed. I didn''t pay attention when I wasn''t paying attention. When wearing clothes, Mo Fan found that it was really cold. "I''m back in the room." Mo Fan dropped such a sentence, turned his head away, and walked slightly hastily, with a taste of escape. The author has something to say: Some readers may find this halo useless. In fact, this halo means that it works at certain times. For example, in Chapter 4, Mo Fan drunk and called "brother" or something. Already. If the aura forces people to act, what else do the protagonists need to do? Right? But the truth is, in order to remind the character of the character he plays, I hope everyone understands Just like it, do nt take it seriously ~~~ Chapter 8： I have a "pampered" halo "Fan Fan ~ Do you remember, I told you last time that Tang Yuyu was a little strange." Ok? What''s up with him? "I found many things related to him." what relationship? "Although it''s not obvious, I always think he seems to be involved." [Tang Yuyu? "correct." [He likes Shao Yuxuan, and it''s not surprising that he can do something. "I wouldn''t be so surprised if it was just this, I always think he seems to know the plot?" Oh? Mo Fan thought it was a little fun. "Let s start with Fanfan, you walk through. There was originally a section in the plot, but after checking Tang Yuyu, I went over the plot carefully and found that the two did not really have a relationship. Shao Yuxuan was a bit out of control , But he was awake later, and the two did not go to the last step, and when you came here, the two had already had a relationship. " [Tang Yunyu made it? "Well! Although he did a lot of covert work, I still found evidence. He only played a driving role behind it. If my level of technology is far beyond this era, I am afraid no one will find him. "" The system proudly said. [Well, Xiaohuan is really great. "But doesn''t Tang Yunyu like Shao Yuxuan? How can he let Shao Yuxuan touch others?" [Presumably to make the two split faster. Mo Fan began to misunderstand the plot, making his response based on the original plot. The two did not really have a substantial intimacy. If Shao Yuxuan did, Mo Fan''s resistance may not be so much, it would not Opportunities for the two to get along. The system does nt understand, but this is not the point. Fanfan, did nt you run for a drag racing and drinking? These things have his guidance in the middle, and these are evidence. What the system showed to Mo Fan was the proof that there was a direct or indirect contact between Tang Yiyu and the people and things that influenced him. Mo Fan took a closer look and had some faint guessing. "There is also the most obvious point. On the day when the protagonist has a fever, there is nothing important in the company at all, and there is no so-called important document for the protagonist to sign." [In other words, it seems that Tang Yuyu knew that Shao Yuxuan would get sick on this day? Mo Fan was accustomed to the protagonist Shao Yuxuan of the system, and was too lazy to care about correction. "Yes, this is weird. If there are more than two systems in a plane, there will be induction between the systems, but I have never felt it, and I haven''t found any power not belonging to this plane." [What if Tang Yunyu was born again? The system looked surprised. [Tang Yunyu has done this, indicating that he was not with Shao Yuxuan in the previous life. Probably, when the original body died, Shao Yuxuan still loved the original body. The system continues to be aggressive ... [Tang Yunyu found that his previous life did not make Shao Yuxuan like him. In this life, he intends to use another method to help the flames. Let the crack between the two people widen, there is no possibility of being together. If in the previous life Shao Yuxuan has always liked the original body, it is impossible to ignore it. The power of Shao Yuxuan will not give others the opportunity to harm the original body. Then, there is only one possibility. The ending in the plot is the ending of this life. It is likely that the last two of them were together. The system has no idea what to say, "Fanfan, you seem to be right." [Not as if, this is the truth. Otherwise, how to explain that the original body was under the protection of Shao Yuxuan and ended so badly? During this time, Mo Fan could feel how secretive Shao Yuxuan''s protection was. If it wasn''t for Tang Yiyu''s memory, how could he succeed? "Then Fanfan ~ Do we still have to do the plot?" [The purpose of my role is to let this character continue his role, but this role has another possibility. Because I have gone through two generations, no matter what kind of ending I go, the plane must be allowed because the two lives have happened on this plane. "Then we can avoid that tragic end?" Mo Fan narrowed his eyes. Ok. The plot is not impeccable, this is its loophole. In addition to the events that appear in the plot, it is playful. The influence of this uncertain factor can get rid of one of the relatively bad plots and finally complete a good ending. Mo Fan is not so kind-hearted, but this player is him. The ending is better. Isn''t he comfortable? "Fanfan, what do we do now?" [Is there any other evidence? "Yes, there are." The system compiled a lot of information carefully and summed it up before giving it to Mo Fan. "Tang Yuyu was born again, I didn''t even know it!" The system blamed itself for its negligence. [The responsibility is not on you. Little ring, what would happen like this accident. "Well, if the plane is turbulent, or if there are problems with rules outside the plane, it will affect the plane under this rule. But the probability of this happening is not more than 0.1%. [It seems we are lucky. "Where are you lucky?" [No need to suffer anymore. System: Fanfan seems right "Fanfan, what do you want these materials for?" [Show Shao Yuxuan. "You want to show the protagonist ?! Do you want to tell the protagonist that Tang Yanyu was born again?" Mo Fan was speechless. [Who said I was going to say this. "Then why show the data to the protagonist?" [If Shao Yuxuan was just a powerful assistant whom he trusted to facilitate all of this, what would he do? "very angry." [What will he do when he gets angry? The system shook a non-existent body. The protagonist is so terrible, it can already guess that Tang Yiyu will not be very good. "Fanfan, what do you say about the source of these materials?" Some materials were obtained by invading certain places, and many of them exceeded the technological level of this world. [I don''t want to say, can he force me? It took a long time for the system to say, "Fanfan, you are in the show." Mo Fan smiled and asked the system to transfer the information to the computer and sent it to Shao Yuxuan. Mo Fan didn''t cover up deliberately, as soon as Shao Yuxuan received the email, he found someone to check the source. Xiaofan sent it? Shao Yuxuan wondered why Xiaofan would send him something, but it was more comforting than curiosity. Xiao Fan will also seek him out. However, this good mood faded over time. Tang Yuyu? The other side betrayed him. Although Tang Yuyu''s work does not involve commercial issues, as long as it is related to Mo Fan, that is the most important thing. Tang Yuyu violated Shao Yuxuan''s wishes and did these harmless things. For Shao Yuxuan, this was more serious than commercial betrayal. Shao Yuxuan called. "Go and check if the information is true." "Control people first." Shao Yuxuan didn''t distrust Mo Fan. He was worried that someone wanted to use Mo Fan. Some things were better to find out. System: "Fan Fan, the protagonist is asked to check the authenticity of the information." Ok. "Why aren''t you surprised?" [Why be surprised? Mo Fan asked back. "The protagonist doesn''t believe your chant!" [I would be surprised if Shao Yuxuan didn''t check. The system says that humans are really complicated. At dinner, Mo Fan naturally sat down to dine without revealing what others should do afterwards. Shao Yuxuan: "Xiao Fan, you care about me, I am very happy." Mo Fan: Shao Yuxuan. What is the brain supplement? Shao Yuxuan didn''t mind Mo Fan''s indifference and continued, "I used to think about you before, and didn''t pay attention to Tang Yunyu''s fault. This is my fault." Mo Fan: Why is it getting stranger? Shao Yuxuan: "I have sent someone to follow him, and I will not let him disturb us in the future." Mo Fan finally realized that it was wrong. Shao Yuxuan thought that he was unhappy because Tang Yuyu liked him, and gave Tang Yuyu a trip? Mo Fan said blankly, "I don''t know what you''re talking about." "It doesn''t matter, I know it''s fine." Mo Fan: ... Without the persecution of the plot, Mo Fan can no longer stimulate Shao Yuxuan. This has become another manifestation in Shao Yuxuan''s eyes. Xiaofan no longer hates him, he is one step closer to his goal. Shao Yuxuan''s goal is to talk about Mo Fan getting married. Mo Fan: ... This day is really impossible. [When can we go back. "After the plot is over." [How long is it? "The original owner has been avoiding the main character for six years. So, after deducting the time we have used, there are still five years and two months." Mo Fan: ... "Fan Fan, I just received another plot." let me see. "Ok." It turned out that in the first life, Tang Yuyu couldn''t help but think of it madly, and found someone to drive into his body. Coincidentally, Shao Yuxuan was beside the original body at that time, saving the original body''s life, but he himself died. The accidental death of the protagonist caused the time of the plane to flow backwards, and a small problem appeared in the process of the flow. The real plot is that the original body was moved by Shao Yuxuan, and the two came together. [How did these stories come about? "This is a function of the system. After entering a certain plane, you can use your own ability to collect plane data, that is, the storyline. It includes not only what happened, but also subsequent developments. But my ability is limited. The plot of the game is only an important part. However, even the most high-end system, it is impossible to get the full version of the plot, the amount of information is too large, and the entire system will crash. " [It turns out that you will still collapse. "Yeah, so Fanfan, you have to be nice to me." Mo Fan: Is there an inevitable connection between the two? [What''s the story? "Some of the planes have hidden plots, and as long as I notice this, I will be able to receive it." That turned out to be the case. The dark room, empty and silent, had nothing but two chairs. One of them had his head dangling slightly and was tied to one of the chairs. It was Tang Yanyu. That chair was strangely constructed, like a torture chair. Shao Yuxuan sat on another leather chair and said, "You also know the means here, do you want me to explain it after using it, or to get to know each other, and tell me everything now." Tang Yuyu smiled bitterly, "Why? I like you too, and have loved you since high school. Until now, why do you only see Mo Fan in his eyes? Why is he? He is not even comparable to an ordinary employee of the company. " Shao Yuxuan couldn''t stand others to slander Mo Fan, his tone became cold, "This is not your business." "Mr. Shao, Shao Yuxuan, I have done so much for you that I can''t compare to Mo Fan." Shao Yuxuan: "Don''t you always know?" Tang Yiyu laughed, and then laughed, as if laughing at herself, "Yeah, I already knew that, I already knew it." "I just ask you, are all these things really related to you?" Tang Yuyu: "Don''t you all convict me? Why bother asking again?" Tang Yuyu looked like he was wronged, but Shao Yuxuan didn''t eat it. Shao Yuxuan is cold-blooded, but Tang Yanyu has been with him for so many years. He is not a real machine and will not be really indifferent. Seeing that the other party was still unrepentant, he completely let go of that kindness. Tang Yanyu has been with Shao Yuxuan for so many years, but still can''t understand the man. But when he saw the other person signal his subordinates to come forward, he knew that the other person really didn''t care about him at all. He had been involved a lot in what happened in this room, and he knew how cruel. Tang Yuyu rang the picture in her head, shaking her body, and before the people came forward, she said, "I said immediately, don''t use punishment." Shao Yuxuan waved and several people backed away. Tang Yanyu concealed the matter of rebirth and talked about it. Rebirth of this kind of thing is too incredible, others will just laugh and pass by, who is more real. Finally, he said, "I went to your house to find you that day and saw that Mo Fan was going out." Tang Yanyu no longer calls Mo Fan as Mo Shao. If he could, he didn''t even want to mention Mo Fan''s name. "He is going to buy you medicine." Therefore, Mo Fan is not really indifferent to him. Shao Yuxuan became clear. To conceal the rebirth, Tang Yunyu must find a way to connect several things. He thought he did a good job, but did not escape Shao Yuxuan''s prudence. "What I want is the truth!" The author has something to say: The author is lazy, and the two chapters are short and long. Chapter 9： I have a "pampered" halo Mo Fan found that Shao Yuxuan became a little strange after finishing Tang Yuyu. It seemed that he looked more closely. In the past, Shao Yuxuan would not ask where Mo Fan went during the class. Now, she must explain clearly wherever she goes. If it is a meaningless activity, Shao Yuxuan often forbids Mo Fan to participate. Without the spur of the plot, Mo Fan let go of a lot, and was not salty or indifferent to Shao Yuxuan. Because of this, Shao Yuxuan looks a little bit troubled. In front of Mo Fan, he loses the confidence he has in his power. [What did Tang Yunyu say to Shao Yuxuan that day? "I don''t know, I can''t monitor the scenes related to the protagonist." [Are you known to anyone other than Shao Yuxuan? "Yes." protagonist? What''s so special about it? During this time, Mo Fan no longer wandered around, but became a good baby, and went to school honestly. Live a little bit of regular life at school. Mo Fan''s three meals were eaten at home. Every time he went home, Shao Yuxuan prepared everything. Mo Fan guessed whether Shao Yuxuan put his office in this house, otherwise, why can he see each other no matter what time he is home after class? When the two were together, Shao Yuxuan didn''t deliberately do anything, as if returning to the state before that night, the role of a good brother and a good brother. But Mo Fan knows that this is just an appearance. Shao Yuxuan would limit his study time out. However, Mo Fan did not mind this. Mo Fan returned home obediently after school. He did not participate in school activities. Compared to wasting time outside, he preferred to read books and learn something at home. "Mo Fan, are you looking for an internship?" Mo Fan has spent more time at school, but this has not changed his estranged relationship with his classmates. Apart from a spontaneous Yu Qingyuan, there were few friends who could talk. The three years of the university are fleeting, and Mo Fan has already become a senior graduate party, preparing for the future entry into society. There are fewer and fewer students at the same level in the school. Most of them have found internship units for internships in their senior year. Mo Fan is a few leisurely people. Those who are not troubled by work are either rich children or good students with a certain grade, or the family has already found a place for him to practice and work in the future. The reason why Mo Fan is so indifferent is that it is not long before he leaves. "Um." Mo Fan answered. As Mo Fan has more opportunities to show up in school, and no one appears except Yu Qingyuan, the girls can''t help but say a few words. Mo Fan has always taken matters seriously. Yu Qingyuan was just a child who just entered college at that time. He listened more and thought more. He did not leave Mo Fan''s side when these rumors appeared, and he was used to girls'' ridicule, and his roommate would say the last sentence or two "What about your little boyfriend?" Mo Fan is lonely, and the girls chasing him are not without them. Among them are girls who are beautiful or beautiful, or who have temperament or both, but he has never accepted them. The boy has a strong self-esteem, not to mention when he sees Mo Fan''s cold expression. Over time, Yu Qingyuan has a little reverie in his heart. Mo Fan, is it really that kind of person? Is he different in his heart? Thinking of being with Mo Fan, I don''t seem to be more exclusive? At this moment, Yu Qingyuan was really scared and avoided Mo Fan for a while. Mo Fan naturally didn''t care, but Yu Qingyuan couldn''t stand it first, and ran to seek peace. Mo Fan didn''t even know what the other party was doing. Mo Fan never stayed in school after class, and went home from home. The time between them was only one or two hours in class. Take away the time spent listening to the teacher''s lectures, and really have little time to get along. Mo Fan didn''t pay much attention to Yu Qingyuan''s approach. Some people are interested in one thing for a long time, but more often, they give up. Mo Fan didn''t think much, just felt that Yu Qingyuan would someday get tired of such days. "Mo Fan, I ... I found a job here." Yu Qingyuan is a foreign student. Mo Fan remembers that he said he would return to his hometown after graduation. Mo Fan took the questioning look to Yu Qingyuan. Yu Qingyuan was nervous. "Mo, Mo Fan, I really feel very happy with you." Mo Fan''s eyes were calm, he didn''t even notice the other''s dodging eyes, the reddish ears, how amazing the content was, as if he just heard the ordinary words like the weather is very good today. "I think I might be a little ..." "Didi." The two stood at the gate of the school. This class was just after class, and there were many students going out for dinner, and people passing by from time to time cast ambiguous eyes. In this era, even straight men will sell rot. When they see the gossip cp on the post bar, these people will inevitably look twice. A car whistle interrupted Yu Qingyuan''s unexported words. Mo Fan felt something, turned his head, and it turned out to be Shao Yuxuan''s low-key Mercedes. "Someone came to pick me up. I''m leaving." "Oh oh." Yu Qingyuan was a little lost, her courage seemed like a balloon that had been pierced, and there was no trace of it. Over there, Shao Yuxuan got out of the car. Today is Mo Fan''s last class at school. The two have agreed to go out for dinner. Shao Yuxuan didn''t call the driver and drove the car himself. When he saw Mo Fan approaching himself, he opened the door of the co-pilot around the front of the car, and wrapped his arms around him, let him sit in, and returned to the driver''s seat. When opening the door, Shao Yuxuan glanced at Yu Qingyuan. Yu Qingyuan then looked at the noble man, and sent Mo Fan into the car intimately. That glance was full of warning and possessiveness to one''s belongings. Yu Qingyuan instantly understood that Mo Fan, really, it was just that he had no chance. Mo Fan was indifferent to everyone, speaking with a gap, but beside the man, the film melted like snow and ice. Mo Fan''s expression did not change, but there was naturally a lot of breath around him. Behind the blurred glass window, Yu Qingyuan could vaguely see the man in the driver''s seat sideways, helping Mo Fan to fasten his seat belt. The car quickly merged into the traffic flow, and Yu Qingyuan stood still without paying attention to others. Those vague, uncertain, embarrassing, joyful ... moods, all turned into astringency, completely suppressed in the heart. After Mo Fan got on the bus, the two did not talk, and they did not go to mention Yu Qingyuan. The meals were set early, and the waiter started to serve after entering the private room, saving time waiting for the dishes. "Xiao Fan, what are you going to do next?" Mo Fan: "Well ... what if I say I stay at home?" "Just like it." Shao Yuxuan said, he handed the peeled shrimp from the small dish to Mo Fan, and Mo Fan naturally caught it and ate it. "I''m talking about it. Staying at home is too boring. Why not go to your company to help you?" Mo Fan didn''t think he was a college student who hadn''t graduated yet. It was ridiculous to say that it was "help" to go to the top companies in the country. Shao Yuxuan didn''t find it ridiculous. In his eyes, Mo Fan is the best. In recent years, following the reports brought by Mo Fan''s people, all show that this person has become more and more excellent. Shao Yuxuan felt a sense of urgency. If Xiao Fan detached himself, could he really get his heart? The days of November had become cold and the room was well-heated, but Mo Fan''s hands were still cold. I do nt know if it s not his own body. Even in summer, Mo Fan s hands are cold, and winter is even more afraid of cold. When others wore sweaters, he was already wrapped in a coat. "Still cold?" Shao Yuxuan saw the other party cover their hands subconsciously, reached out and put a sticker on the back of Mo Fan''s hand, instructed the waiter to raise the temperature of the air conditioner, poured a glass of water, and held the other hand slightly smaller than himself, and held it. Mo Fan''s hand was close to the cup with the right temperature, wrapped in Shao Yuxuan''s warm hands, and instantly felt a lot warmer. Mo Fan has been avoiding physical contact between the two people. After finding Shao Yuxuan''s hot stove-like hands last winter, she never refused to be close to each other. Alas, it''s really cold. Why would someone refuse to heat himself? In winter, Shao Yuxuan is a big heater. In summer, Mo Fan is a mobile refrigerator. His whole body is cold, as if standing next to him can bring a lot of coolness. In the hot summer, Mo Fan rarely sweats. Shao Yuxuan felt the bitter chill of his opponent''s hand, and then let go and ate. Sleeping at night, Mo Fan kept drilling into Shao Yuxuan''s arms. Shao Yuxuan''s body was hot, and Mo Fan felt that his cold hands and feet had become hot. Poor Shao Yuxuan held the beauty in his arms but couldn''t move half a minute. This person is still very grind and likes to twist around himself. Shao Yuxuan is a normal man. He has a strong temperament and will inevitably have reactions. Take a few cold showers. It was a painful and enjoyable experience. Shao Yuxuan is pleased that Mo Fan did not refuse to ask him again. Shao Yuxuan''s question is very strong, Mo Fan doesn''t like it, but when Shao Yuxuan holds the other''s lips to taste, Mo Fan will always make a pleasant nasal sound. Knowing this, Shao Yuxuan won a lot of benefits for himself. Shao Yuxuan found that Mo Fan had no rejection of the same **** and would not refuse to make herself feel comfortable, such as a tender question. Shao Yuxuan recently fell in love with Lai''s bed, because people in Huaizhong always like to sleep until nine o''clock in winter. Shao Yuxuan became the "not early" king in order to hold each other for a while. Shao''s employees have been thinking that something happened to Shao from the beginning, and they are accustomed to it now. In the winter, the sunshine of Hexi shines warmly on the bed through the floor-to-ceiling windows in front of the window, and the youth who has faded from the blue is sleeping peacefully. Mo Fan''s hair was very soft and fluffy, not like Shao Yuxuan, rough and hard. At the moment, she was soft and soft, and Shao Yuxuan couldn''t help itching her hands and filmed it. At this time, Mo Fan was awake, just craving for the warmth of the bed and stretching her body lazily. Shao Yuxuan''s big palm flicked overhead, Mo Fan moved his body and opened his eyes. The youth''s eyes were clear and bright, and Shao Yuxuan''s throat moved, and his body''s instinct was faster than his brain, and he stuck to the other person''s lips that were still moist even after sleeping all night. Mo Fan looked up and silently accepted Shao Yuxuan''s demands. Shao Yuxuan would like to please the youth more and more. Mo Fan was so hummed that he squinted comfortably, and put his hands on the other''s solid arm. In the morning, the man was already sensitive, and Shao Yuxuan went into a fire. At this time, he would havetily ran into the bathroom and resolved it by himself, but this time he didn''t move. "Xiao Fan." Shao Yuxuan''s low-pitched voice sounded, implying Mo Fan twice. Chapter 10： I have a "pampered" halo Mo Fan, unmoved, pushed the person who stuck to him in the eyes of men''s grievances. Mo Fan stood up and yawned lazily, the corners of her eyes exuded wetness, and her lining eyes became more and more moist. The young man wore a blush just after waking up, showing a little laziness in the warm yellow sun. The Ming Ming youth only made a few common moves, but Shao Yuxuan felt that he was always testing his restraint. "Xiao Fan ..." Shao Yuxuan took the person to sit on him and kissed him flatteringly. Soon, the teenager was stretched by his eyebrows and slowly responded. At first, Shao Yuxuan only crossed the border occasionally, but after a while, the man''s movements increased. "Shao Yuxuan!" Mo Fan shouted with a hoarse voice that Shao Yuxuan kissed. For Shao Yuxuan, there was no trace of deterrence, more like coquettishness, but it excited him. Mo Fan wondered if he was too good for this man, and he had to get in on it and not "hear" him. After staying here for a long time, Mo Fan had already set up the original person who did not know where to go, and properly became a queen. Yu Qingyuan has never seen the other party since that time, and the phone has been unreachable. It was not until later that he knew that the man who had picked up Mo Fan that day was Shao Yuxuan, the legendary figure. Before that, Yu Qingyuan never knew Mo Fan''s identity. He thought that Mo Fan was just a wealthy young master. Just after hearing this news, Yu Qingyuan found himself ridiculous. Even without that man, Mo Fan is not the man he can imagine. In the end, Shao Yuxuan even coaxed and cheated. He couldn''t believe it. Although the two have not reached the end, it is already a great improvement. The reason Mo Fan did not refuse was because the man was so comfortable. Mo Fan said that to go to Shao Yuxuan Company to help, it really is to help. Originally, Shao Yuxuan only planned to arrange a leisure position for Mo Fan, playing in the office every day, as long as people were under his eyes. After entering the company, Shao Yuxuan discovered that Mo Fan''s learning ability was amazing and he quickly started the company''s business. Now he can compare with many of the company''s old employees and there is no disobedience. Shao Yuxuan feels that this company also has Mo Fan, which has given Mo Fan many rights, and everyone in the company knows that this is their future boss. This stingy man swore sovereignty on the first day he took Mo Fan into the company, and no one was allowed to sting. In the past two years, after Mo Fan joined, the company has created more new profits on the basis of the original. "Fan Fan, you actually rolled the sheets with the protagonist!" [Isn''t this the end? "I didn''t expect you to be so ordinary!" [Anyway, I''m leaving. Finally, I''ll meet the other person. I won''t suffer. Anyway, people have been with me for so long. "Fanfan, you still remember when you left." how? Do you think I''m not happy about it? System: Isn''t this the case? The protagonist looks like a pet, and Mo Fan will not suffer at all, and he will develop the other side into an ancestor. Mo Fan coughed, and it is undeniable that during this time, Shao Yuxuan maintained it, and he had no idea how comfortable he was. It can be said that the stars never pick the moon. However, this is not his end. This is just the beginning. He will not stop. [Well, what happens to this body after I leave? "Whenever you come in, the soul of this body has already left. You leave. The body without the soul can only become two kinds of people, one is a dead person, and the other is a living dead person. Oh. In order not to become a living dead, Mo Fan decisively pushed Shao Yuxuan away when the car rushed over. "Xiao Fan!" The sound in his ear was heartbreaking, and Mo Fan showed the last smile to the other side, and let the system draw his consciousness away. Before leaving, Mo Fan saw the man kneeling on the ground, holding the young man''s body firmly in his hands ... Chapter 11： I have a "vanity" halo "Fanfan, don''t you be sad ..." "Why should I be sad?" The halo faded, and Mo Fan''s own things gradually dispersed. "Aren''t you sad to leave the male lead? You have been together for so many years, don''t you also like the male lead very much?" "OK, isn''t there a next world?" System: So, Fanfan means that there will be someone in the next world? It turns out its worry is superfluous. Generally speaking, at the beginning of the mission, you will escape the fetters of the plane and can''t help but devote yourself to your true feelings. The system thought that Mo Fan would do the same, but now it seems that this is not the case. When consciousness just woke up, Mo Fan''s body was erratic, as if it could be blown away by a gust of wind, but from the previous world, Mo Fan found that his body seemed to be much solid. "Xiaohuan, if I travel through these worlds and take the plot instead of others, can I increase my strength?" "Yes, helping others to walk the plot is only part of it. The most important thing is that the soul can rest in the body of others. There will be more worlds in the future. Everywhere your soul will become a normal person, even stronger. . " "How does it sound as if you existed exclusively for me?" The system says almost all the benefits he can get, but Mo Fan never thinks that there is something for nothing in the world. If you want to get it, you need to pay. Even if the system made him instinctively close, he was still suspicious. "Fan Fan, I bind you because your soul can resonate with me, and you can understand it that way if you say so." Alas, Fan Fan doubted it and was sad. "Then what is your purpose?" Mo Fan had no memory when he was awake, so he didn''t think much, but after going through such a world, he thought more. Entering the body of someone else to walk the plot is to conceive your own soul, so what good is the system? "Because without those important people, these worlds will become fragile and extremely easy to collapse, and the collapse of the world is not good for me. On the contrary, the better these worlds develop, the more power I can gain. Fanfan, do you hate me for using you ~ " "No." Only when there is a relationship of interest, is it the most trustworthy. Just like in the previous world, he will be recognized if he has the ability to help the Shao family. If he really does not work as he said, I am afraid that things will look different. If the system can hear what Mo Fan thinks at the moment, he will definitely be injustice for the male lead: The male lead is obviously because Fan Fan is so good to Fan Fan, how can it be so easy to deteriorate! Unfortunately, the system doesn''t know what Mo Fan is thinking. "I knew Fanfan wouldn''t blame me ~" The system said so, but he was secretly vigilant, and next time he couldn''t say anything more, Fanfan would doubt him. Mo Fan temporarily relieved his caution and asked, "When will the next world mission begin?" "Any time, Fanfan, do you want to enter the next plane?" "Well, let''s get started." Maybe the soul is firmer and the pain of transmission is reduced, but the reduction is only a small part. The pain during the transmission is still unbearable. "Mo Fan, why are you still thinking about accepting the invitation. It''s so easy to come across such a thigh. He also accepted my invitation, but I can''t let him go." In front of it is a desktop computer with an invitation to play on it. Mo Fan moved the mouse and clicked Accept. Mo Fan calmly looked around for the next four weeks. This is a four-person dormitory. It was 7 o''clock in the evening when he looked at the computer. There was only one other person in the dormitory, and the person who had just urged him to accept the game invitation was the only other person. The boys'' dormitory represents dirty and messy, but this dormitory looks very neat and bright, and even puts a lot of decorations to decorate the dormitory very delicate. Although there were four beds, Mo Fan found that, except for two of them, there were traces of sleep, and the other two beds seemed to have been inactive for a long time. "Mo Fan, why don''t you choose a hero? There is still a helper left. Choose one quickly." "Well, I just walked away." "Brother, you can do it. AD is the thigh. You can just choose one to ensure that you don''t die." "Okay." Mo Fan answered, and he really chose the one that looked pleasing to the eye. Fairy Qin Se, Sona. I have to say that Mo Fan accidentally hit the election and was a favored support. [Xiaohuan, please transfer the memory to me. "Okay, Fanfan." If it weren''t for Mo Fan''s last world and some business games, I don''t know what to do. The plot of this world revolves around the Internet. The original host is an anchor, not well known, and most of the fans are female fans who value fancy. In a game, the original owner met a person who was very good at playing games, and wanted to hook up with each other, knowing that the other party was a singer, who happened to be a singer of that channel, and ran up and pestered the group cp. As a result, the person fell in love with another person. The original owner was envious to find someone to slander the other person, was found, and eventually lost his reputation, and then withdrew from the online world. Mo Fan: Can you abandon your body with such a little stimulation? Mo Fan did not block his thoughts, and the system naturally heard it, explaining, "Fan Fan, not all people are as strong as you, and many people will actually collapse if they are hit a little bit. Mo Fan said nothing. The so-called cowardice is just an excuse for unwillingness. [What halo I have this time. The system''s answer was a little hesitant, and Mo Fan quickly realized that this so-called halo is probably not a good thing. "Fanfan, this time the halo is ''Vanity''." vanity? Don''t think he didn''t know it was a derogatory term. What about cheating fingers? The system also knows that this aura is not only helpless, it is also a little hindered and no longer speaks. The original owner was a college student from the countryside. At first, as the few people in the village who could enter the university, the original owner was proud. But when he entered the city, he found that he was far behind the children in the city. Many students think that the expensive clothes that he thinks are not beautiful and delicate, and those who find the food that he thinks delicious are disgusted by many people. As the relationship gets deeper, the inferiority of the original owner''s heart deepens. In high school, the original owner was ashamed of the difficult conditions at home, but his outstanding performance weakened that humbleness. Colleges are different. Colleges value interpersonal communication, not just professional performance. Watching the classmates around him mingling like fish in a university, and apart from studying, they didn''t have any outstanding places, and they were gradually ignored by everyone. In addition, the way of studying at the university is very different from that of high school. In addition, the original owner''s performance is reduced to mediocre due to various reasons. The original owner lived in a quadruple room, but one of them went out to live with his girlfriend in the same bedroom, and the other was close to the school, and only occasionally returned to the bedroom. Generally, they lived at home, so this bedroom was actually only Mo Fan and another roommate. Wu Yixuan. Wu Yixuan opened a live game broadcast online because the game was good, and barely earned some pocket money. At first, the original owner didn''t know what the other party was doing, but thought that he was playing games with other people by voice chat. There are a lot of people playing games in the bedroom in the college, and Mo Fan even started to despise the other. One night the original owner lost a part-time job because of something. When Wu Yixuan returned to the dormitory before the live broadcast, he was seen by the audience in the broadcast room. He shouted to the beauties. Wu Yixuan joked that Mo Fan also opened a live broadcast and played together. Mo Fan didn''t understand what a live broadcast was. After listening to Wu Yixuan''s explanation, she moved her mind. The hard-earned part-time money he made was not much different from other people''s online games, and he just lost his part-time job, how could he not be impressed? The next thing, as the plot develops, the original owner committed himself to death. The original owner looks good, and the classy compliments among his classmates and friends have made him confident. He thinks that those cheap clothes do nt match his own value, so he can work and earn money to pack himself. However, the inferiority of his body created his sloppy look and reduced his face by a few points. It is this contradictory psychology that makes the original owner''s evaluation of people on the Internet particularly important, and even hesitates to lie about it. Obviously a simple student, she must pretend to be well-off and learn from other anchors who raise small animal bloggers. Soon, the money that the original owner worked and the living expenses at home were lost. Sometimes the original owner could not even afford to eat, but in the live broadcast room, he was a pie who came back after eating a big meal every day. In reality, the original owner is an ordinary college student. On the Internet, he is a host who is sought after by kneeling and licking his face. In contrast, the original owner is gradually addicted to it, becoming "vanity", and even bringing this emotion to in reality. There are many talents from universities, and people with high-value appearances abound. Mo Fan does not have any extra points except for the value of the face, and the value of the face is the most easy to get tired of. In that way, he is not even as good-looking as his classmates. The original owner did not know himself, and brought the exaggerated words on the Internet into reality, thinking that he should be the center of the world. But underneath his "vanity" appearance, he hid a heart that was inferior at all times. While he was fantasizing in his heart, he kept his actions firmly. Chapter 12： I have a "vanity" halo After reading the memory of the original owner, Mo Fan hesitated twice in his heart. Some people can''t distinguish between reality and illusory, like to immerse themselves in their own world, and think that this is their own way of life. "Mo Fan, why are you still at home?" The roommate started urging again. Mo Fan knows that he is currently playing a popular game called League of Legends, which is also a live broadcast game between the original owner and his roommate. However, the original master technique is general, more than a miss with his roommate, so he often asks the other party to double row with himself. Fortunately, the roommate has a good temper. If someone else, I''m afraid he won''t bother him anymore. Mo Fan responded, bought auxiliary equipment and went down the road with two bottles of red medicine as recommended. The original position of the original owner was in the middle single. There is no difference between the middle single and the auxiliary position. Mo Fan chose Ap assist again, but they complement each other. Mo Fan has never played this kind of game, but has the memory of the original owner, plus he has also been exposed to some small games, staying quietly behind AD, and occasionally giving back to the other party, no problem. The League of Legends qualifying is divided into seven stages, from bottom to top: bronze, silver, gold, platinum, diamond, extraordinary master and the strongest king, of which each stage is divided into five small segments. Mo Fan opened the game assistant and took a look. His number was in Diamond Five, and even this part was played by Wu Yixuan. Wu Yixuan is Diamond One, and the admired AD by the other party has reached the level of an extraordinary master. League of Legends has two game modes, matching and ranking. Matching can be performed as long as the number reaches level 3, and if the ranking is to be played together, the position between the two cannot exceed one large segment. Qualifications are based on a points system, and you can qualify for the match if you reach 100, and vice versa. Firstblood! Doublekill! At this time, two high-pitched female voices came from the computer. It turned out that Mo Fan had killed her for a while, and the other party had killed two people. Mo Fan also got two assists because he would add blood to AD from time to time. [Friendly] Crazy, Xuan: 666 "Oh, this is okay." Obviously, crazy and Xuan typing in the game is Wu Yixuan. [Friendly] An ordinary person: 666 An ordinary person is the game name of Mo Fan. "Fanfan, you are going to hook up with the protagonist." [This person is the main character? "Yes." I know. Speaking, Mo Fan typed again: thighs, ask for belt, ask for lying and win When the system saw that Mo Fan used the expressionless face to play such a rude gesture, he couldn''t help covering his face. Feeling ashamed. Wu Yixuan turned around and looked at Mo Fan in surprise, seeing that Mo Fan stared at the screen seriously, only when the other party was joking, and his gaze returned to his computer screen. AD''s game is called Xunmi. The other party didn''t answer, and went back home to concentrate on starting to recruit. Mo Fan is not upset, this is what he had expected. If the other party is really so good, the original owner will not end in that way. The hero selected by AD is a relatively new hero-Ember, assisting Hammer Stone. Compared with the eZ plus girl combination on their side, it can be called a powerful combination. Probably his own AD took a double kill, and the opponent''s jungler began to swim down frequently. Although Mo Fan has eye plugs, because he is not familiar with the game, he often inserts the wrong position or cannot calculate the eye plug time, which results in a black field of vision. If it weren''t for the alertness of AD, it would have been unknown how many times he had been caught by the opponent. "Mo Fan, why don''t you interject?" Wu Yixuan looked at the dark river and was surprised. Mo Fan anyway is diamond level, but this auxiliary is not as good as a bronze. "The cooling time has not yet come." Although AD regularly inserts his eyes, he cannot support the elementary school level of Mo Fan. The speed of inserting his eyes cannot keep up with the cooling time. If it is another AD, when encountering such a helper, it is either a curse or a direct hang up, but the search is silent, and the soldiers are silently recruited by the way. Since there is no opinion on his own AD, Mo Fanle''s leisure, simply stood under the tower to eat experience, when he became the back spirit, and occasionally returned blood to the other party. AD moves finely, the other side''s hammer stone can''t catch anyone, so he hits the idea on the piano girl who Mo Fan plays. In the early stage of eZ, the speed of pushing troops was slow. At this time, a wave of soldiers crossed the river. Hammerstone pressed a Q in the direction of eZ and was directly flashed by the opponent. Unfortunately, Mo Fan just moved behind eZ and made a straight distance from the hook. In the eyes of several others, it became Mo Fan who went up to eat a Q. Hooked to the person, at the moment eZ position is behind, the opponent''s hammer stone directly a two-stage stroke e, controlling Mo Fan, Mo Fan slammed the keyboard for a while, and did not release a skill. On the other side of AD, Mo Fan quickly lost most of his blood. Fortunately, the opposite side hadn''t reached level 6, Mo Fan flashed directly and ran back. Opened a healing skill, Mo Fan glanced at the blood strips with only blood skin left, and decisively returned to the city. Probably Mo Fan''s operation is really hot-eyed, Zhongdan said: The assistant is a girl. [Friendly] Crazy, Xuan: ... Wu Yixuan knew Mo Fan''s gender very well, but today Mo Fan''s level is not much worse than that of a girl. Of course, this does not mean that all girls are so culinary, but most girls do not operate as well as boys. It was found that the assistant was purely playing soy sauce, and the hammer stone on the opposite side frequently threw skills on Mo Fan. Fortunately, Mo Fan also learned to be clever, and did not easily go forward without flashing. With AD in front, the other side did not dare to rush too far, and froze. On the opposite side, I saw and caught a few times without success, and no longer came down the road, and helped the other two. eZ is ahead of the two heads, and the make-up knife is much higher than the opposite, and it will soon be equipped. Make-up Knife: You can get money at the last hit of the creeps, and the number of fill-ups is the number of creeps killed. This belongs to the Diamond Bureau. Even if the AD operation is good, there is Mo Fan who is behind it. It is not easy to kill the opposite. Nevertheless, when the game was 15 minutes, AD still killed the opponent to assist once. Wu Yixuan saw that Mo Fan''s reality was too bad, and he was afraid to find the next one and not continue to play with them, and came to help the road twice. The first time he was found by the jungler opposite, and the second time he successfully helped Xunmi get a double kill. As for Mo Fan ... Mo Fan said: What happened? Mo Fan just came into contact with this thing and didn''t often look at the small map. When Wu Yixuan was on the road, Mo Fan was still in a daze under the tower. The result is, AD5-0-0, Mo Fan 0-0-2. Wu Yixuan felt that it was really amazing that Mo Fan had never died. Although AD does not seem to expect his own assistance, it is quite well protected. At least when Mo Fan is in danger, he will give skills, harass the opposite, and give Mo Fan a chance to escape. On the line, Mo Fan''s stoppage has little effect. When fighting a group, Mo Fan''s disadvantages are highlighted. As a therapeutic assistant, Qin Nu has no control skills other than big moves. Opposite development is not as good as my own side, and will not open groups easily, which requires me to find opportunities on my own side. But the lineup on this side has less progress, and Mo Fan''s big move, group control, is especially important. [Friendly] On the list: Qin Nu flashes big Mo Fan:. . . Well, Mo Fan flashed, but his big move, the directional (requires the ability to control the direction) group control directly in the opposite direction, that is, the direction of his teammates. And your own skills are not effective for your teammates, so the results can be imagined. Mo Fan''s screen was grayed out instantly. The author has something to say: Babies do nt know how to play games. Do nt delve into what s wrong in the game ~ Chapter 13： I have a "vanity" halo [Friendly side] Order placing, middle order: ... Wu Yixuan: He never admits that this is from him In the eyes of the five people across, only one of the enemy''s violin girls flashed her face, it seemed that she was treating her friend as an enemy, and she was a big one. The head of the person who took the door gladly accepted it. Although Mo Fan''s heroes do not play any role, but lack of individual, for teamfights, the flaws are much more obvious. Seizing this opportunity on the other side will destroy the order that has already moved forward. The middle order has no protection for the order, and it falls down after a while. Seeing that the situation was nt right, AD went straight away, but the other side seemed to be confident, chased after the two, and was directly sought out and killed. He took two heads and saved a little disadvantage. [Friendly] Seeking: It is good to stay behind me [Friendly] An ordinary person: uh uh Since it was the object to please, Mo Fan immediately picked it up. "Mo Fan, you are so good today, you haven''t eaten." Wu Yixuan said jokingly. Although Wu Yixuan has a good temper, but those who play the game do not like to lose the game, so to speak, it already means that he is somewhat dissatisfied. Mo Fan apologized, "Sorry, I''m not very well today." "Well, just be careful." Wu Yixuan watched the barrage of "Cai Dog", "Not even a sister" and "The anchor I played better than him, take me", and the slight dissatisfaction was also dissipated, just so I told him . The anchor is really good-tempered The technique is also good. The diamonds that I lay on my own, the master is not biased. In the strongest king, there are always too many professional players. The anchor level is already high among ordinary players. For the next regiment, Mo Fan obediently followed a few people to give him a treatment. If someone rushed into the regiment, he gave a big one. When the two words "victory" jumped out at the end, Mo Fan was also relieved. How to play a game feels more tiring than going to work, and I don''t know how those people who play a dozen hours a day persist. "Fan Fan, you can''t play now, don''t think so when you can play." [Indifferent. Jpg] "I believe I can learn well with Fanfan''s strength ~" Mo Fan closed her eyes and reluctantly accepted the systematic statement. I hope this world will end soon ... Mo Fan did not broadcast live for some reason today, but fortunately he did not broadcast live. If he really saw this scene by his meter, presumably even if he did not take off the meter, it would be necessary to mock. [Lobby] An ordinary person: Seeking or playing? Mo Fan sent such a sentence, Wu Yixuan immediately looked at the public screen nervously, but the other party did not answer, but quickly jumped out of the hall. [Enemies] Why not take me? Isn''t assisting a good helper? Mo Fan gave a glance and did not answer. Wu Yixuan was a little angry, crackled and typed a lot of words, and was stopped by Mo Fan just before it was sent out. "This kind of person doesn''t ignore it." Mo Fan looked at the friend who passed the application and said to Wu Yixuan, "You invite him to try again." Wu Yixuan: "He probably won''t come." Although Wu Yixuan didn''t say it explicitly, Mo Fan understood what he meant. Such a pit that I played, maybe I was really abused when I hit a bad one. No one of this teammate was willing to follow the second one. "Aren''t you classmates? How do you know he won''t come if you don''t invite?" Mo Fan is not saying that there is no reason. The two are classmates. Wu Yixuan invites each other to play. Maybe the other party will accept it for the sake of the classmates. Wu Yixuan did not want to use this friendship to do this, but since Mo Fan said so, he is not good at not doing it. Wu Yixuan was very sure what kind of person he was looking for. He almost expected that he would not accept it. Unexpectedly, after a while, there was an extra person in the room. Wu Yixuan: ... Should he be glad he didn''t say this? This face hit. Mo Fan was also a little surprised. With his seeking character, Mo Fan felt that he would not accept the first game invitation. Originally seeking to accept Wu Yixuan''s first game invitation can be said to be a plot need, this second time is somewhat unreasonable. "Fan Fan, the plot did not say whether there was a game to play together." Perhaps Mo Fan''s surprise was too obvious, and the system came out to explain the sentence. Think about it this way, it makes sense, and Mo Fan no longer struggles with this. Wu Yixuan happily started. Although it feels a little embarrassing to "pit" the opponent, but after winning this match, the next round is his promotion. With the help of the opponent, I think the winning rate will be a little bit. As for the pig teammate of Mo Fan, Wu Yixuan said that as long as the other party obediently followed without chaos, he believed that the technology he was looking for would have no problem in driving the situation. In the first game, Xunmi''s performance may not be very good, but the opponent can make up for the sword by as much as one to two, and it is already a very high strength. This time, Wu Yixuan didn''t say much and let Mo Fan continue to use the female piano assistant. He doesn''t want to let Mo Fan play other heroes, but think about Mo Fan''s previous operation ... Wu Yixuan thinks that it is better to use the non-directional skill of Qin Nu. The result is just as Wu Yixuan expected. The previous search did not know the extent of Mo Fankeng. The heroes he took were not strong. This time, with experience, he found a hero who can carry directly in the early and late stages. His achievements led to victory. "I won''t fight anymore. I''m not very well today." At the end of the game, Mo Fan greeted Wu Yixuan and at the same time sent a private chat to Xun Mi. Mo Fan still remembers to hook up with each other. In fact, this extraordinary improvement has been very big, and basically the basic tasks that have been assisted are doing well. Imagine if someone new to the game, even with theoretical knowledge, could this be achieved? Xunmi: Well, I got off too. "Ah, why did he go offline directly? I still expect him to help me finish the positioning game." As soon as the other party''s words came, Wu Yixuan''s voice sounded in his ear at the same time. Mo Fan took a closer look, the other party''s name had faded. It''s not too early to finish playing the two games, Mo Fan finished washing, went to bed and turned on the phone to learn more about this game. The original owner''s memory does have the gameplay, but these are too subjective. Mo Fan prefers to understand it by himself. Open the live broadcast platform where the original owner did live broadcast, Mo Fan casually clicked into the room with a good personality. "Fanfan, you have one more task to do." [Ask the situation? "Yeah, and you''re not actively involved with each other today." [This is not anxious, the story didn''t say when it was asked, didn''t it? "It seems right." [Don''t bother me watching the live broadcast. System: I always feel biased, but I don''t feel anything wrong In the next few days, Mo Fan did not play live games and played a few games. After getting started, Mo Fan found that it was quite simple. Now Mo Fan''s game level can be said to be much more than the original owner. For a few days, Mo Fan went online, and the name she was looking for was hidden. Mo Fan turned her head and asked Wu Yixuan, "It looks like your classmate hasn''t been online for a long time." These days, Mo Fan did not find Wu Yixuan to play games. Your level is too different from the original master, and the other side will inevitably see that it is wrong. Wu Yixuan was playing the game, and Wen Yan said casually, "He is very busy." "Busy? How busy?" After hearing Mo Fan''s question, Wu Yixuan gave up the game and turned to Mo Fan. "My classmate, I started a live broadcast platform in high school, and has now become one of the largest live broadcast platforms. In addition to others Reading books and managing the company are not as leisurely as we are. " "You''re not talking about bear tV, right?" "That''s the one." The expression of worship on Mo Fan''s face showed Wu Yixuan''s interest, and the game was set aside to focus on the conversation between the two. "At that time, the live broadcast was not as popular as it is now. It was said that when it was first opened, no one registered alone. He couldn''t help but made the first crab-eating man himself." "Live live?" "Well. He sings really well, but we never knew it before. It is said that he was originally a singer of the YY singing guild, and then started broadcasting live on the bear tV. After the score was too high, some people came to open it. After the live broadcast, gradually, the number of anchors for Teddy Bear s tV increased, until now this scale. " "Is he still broadcasting?" "No, he heard that the live broadcast platform has improved and he doesn''t go often." "He''s still a singer? What union?" Mo Fan asked this, and Wu Yixuan remembered something, and said, "Aren''t you singing on the YY channel? Maybe you know him too, but he sings less now, and often just hangs up there." "Well, I am lighting the Guild." "He seems to be in a pleasant guild." "Amazing?" "Yes, that''s it." After getting the information he wanted, Mo Fan said to the system: Give me the YY number I was looking for. The author has something to say: It''s amazing that all are unlocked. Chapter 14： I have a "vanity" halo "Vanfan, you are cheating." [I go online to search is not the same as you go to search? "..." Mo Fan got YY and added friends directly. Hello, I''m "an ordinary person" who played the game with you last time. Listen to my roommate saying that you also play YY. I happen to be a singer too. "Fanfan, you speak nicely." [With the original owner''s temperament, it wouldn''t be too straightforward to even hook up people. "What if the protagonist doesn''t add you?" [Until he adds me, does the plot need it? "..." The name of Xunming YY is Cangguang. Mo Fan thought that Xunming was just hanging up. I did not expect that the other party would come through the application system prompt. How can it be too simple ... You know, in the plot, the original body was added by a roommate. Although the YY cover singer is only on the Internet, to sing in a guild, he also needs to sign a contract and fulfill certain obligations. Although there is no major punishment for termination, some steps are required. Perhaps the original owner is too ordinary. As soon as Mo Fan''s application for termination is submitted, the other party agrees. Speaking of which, it is quite surprising that the original owner can successfully sign the contract. The voice of the original owner has no major characteristics, and his singing skills are also average. His successful signing was due to his extraordinary performance that day. After that, the original owner''s performance has always been unsatisfactory. Even if there is no extraordinary application for termination, I am afraid that the guild will take the initiative to propose termination. An unpopular cover singer, sometimes even not as good as some amateur singers, the existence of the original owner is also quite criticizing. The original owner will enter the cover circle, just because the live performance is not good. After contacting the Internet, I learned that there is a cover singer, so I learned a little, and it became a YY singer. He thought he could **** the powder, but after entering the guild, he found that his song was really not good among the singers. In this way, the original owner did not achieve results in one aspect, and was not sophisticated. At first, it was said that the original owner can **** rice, relying on his face that is still outstanding, plus beauty, pS, the photo effect comes out, and the value is pretty good. Therefore, he has more women than men. The female Mi Fen often praised his gentle speech, and the original owner went in this direction, which had the potential of central air-conditioning. But the singing audience did not eat this set, and the deliberately soft voice was interpreted as a composition, "mother". The cancellation process was completed quickly. Mo Fan slowed down and let the system find some tutorials to learn to sing. The original owner''s voice is actually good. Although there is no big feature, the sound range is wide and he can control many songs. The original owner actually had a misunderstanding when he was learning songs. Singing was always lacking in emotion and less infectious, so the audience was naturally not so easy to be circled. The conditions of the guild to be searched for are much higher than those of the original guild. YueRanDingDing is YY''s largest purely male K song channel. Almost all famous singers are members of their guild. And the Mingling Guild where the original body is located is just a small second or third class guild, the threshold is much lower. In the plot, the original owner can be entertaining, and it has the role of the plot, but Mo Fan''s turn, he doesn''t think he has such good luck to be favored. His existence should be excluded, how can he be helped by the world? "Wow, Fanfan, you can sing so well." [What do you think? "Good!" Mo Fan learns fast, and with a wide range of features, whether it is a song with a strong sense of rhythm or a song with a gentle tenderness, Mo Fan can easily control it. Especially when singing a soft love song, the system felt that if other listeners were present, it would be so emotional that people could not help but cry "ears are pregnant". Mo Fan felt that he had asked his question for nothing. Sure enough, he shouldn''t have expectations about the system. Mo Fan closed her practice this month, and the live broadcast did not start. The YY Guild also retired, and just kept learning to sing. Wu Yixuan asked, Mo Fan said, strengthen himself. Wu Yixuan doesn''t understand YY. Although he can listen to songs, he can''t really hear any difference. I think these singers sing very well. I don''t understand why Mo Fan wants to practice songs. Fortunately, Mo Fan is not uncomfortable singing, otherwise, Wu Yixuan will suffer from the magical sounds every day. Of course, this month, Mo Fan has not been idle, and YY every day to greet his task object. Most of the time, the other party will not reply, and occasionally will reply to one or two sentences. In fact, the male lead can not delete his friends, it is really kind. Imagine, if there is someone you do nt know who talks to you on YY every day, how do you feel? Wu Yixuan didn''t know about all of Mo Fan''s doing all this. He had long left the two guys playing the game together in the corner. How could he never imagine that Mo Fan actually went to hook up with each other. If you want to become a singer of Yueran Guild, you must first pass the assessment. After passing the assessment, there is still a one-month internship period. If you do not perform well during the period, you will face re-examination review at any time, or even take off the vest. The guild assessment is conducted once a week, and the time is set on Friday evening, from 7 to 10 hours. During the assessment period, prospective singers can climb wheat, but if there are more than 45 people, the remaining people will be forbidden to climb wheat. The assessment is divided into two parts, oratorio and accompaniment. Only if you pass the oratorio are you eligible for accompaniment. The chairmen of the guild assessment are some professional singers who learn to sing in the YY guild. They adopt a shift system. Because I have learned professional knowledge, such an exam is quite formal. The Yueran Guild is well-known and has a large number of people. It is not easy to grab the assessment quota. Fortunately, there is a cheat system in Mo Fan. "Fanfan ..." Ok. "you''ve changed." Oh? "You used to be on your own." [Aren''t you here to help me complete the task? Is there an easier way why should I go away? "I thought you would want to rely on your own strength." [Internet is not stable, or are you better at it? "Yes, I am the most advanced intelligence." [Are you just a smart? "Of course not! I''m still Fanfan''s partner! Don''t Fanfan treat me as an intelligent person?" [No, you are my partner. System: Happy ... What to do if I am so touched? With such a reminder from the system, Mo Fan thought that in the future world, modernity will definitely appear. Should he learn some code? The system doesn''t know yet, just because of its reminder, in the future, it will be completely reduced to selling tools. Mo Fan can solve the scientific and technological problems by himself. What else can you do with the system? On Friday night, Wu Yixuan went home. There was only Mo Fan left in the bedroom, so he could have a quiet environment assessment. At seven o''clock, the manager opened the wheat, and there was a long person on the wheat sequence. The system grabbed the fifth position, which was a higher position. System: I believe Fanfan will definitely pass ~ Mo Fan is very satisfied. He does not need to wait long to familiarize himself with the assessment process. Sanskrit: Today I will go to your guild for assessment. Would you like to cheer for me ~ Seeking YY is invisible all year round, but there is a system in place, Mo Fan knows that the other party is online. Inch light: Do you want to test our guild? Vatican: Right, don''t you welcome? Inch light: Just be happy The implication is: it''s not my business. Vatican: Come on, but I came to you. Mo Fan sent a channel invitation. Well, the light is huge! Where? Is it really a big deal? Is it really a matter of looking at the assessment? I haven''t seen Chongguang for a long time, and I haven''t come to climb Mai to sing. Can Dadan sing today? Looking forward to ... Bronze ball ... The author has something to say: today''s second update, celebrate all my chapters unlocked ~ Chapter 15： I have a "vanity" halo Inklight''s YY has no privileges, but as soon as the other party entered the channel, it was discovered by the sharp-eyed public screen girl. The public screen was paused, and brushed up at a rapid speed. In desperation, management could only disable the public screen speaking function. "Everyone, it''s time for assessment. Please don''t discuss topics not related to assessment." At this time, the singer who was examined explained the reason for Guan Gongping. "Next, the management will develop the language function. If it still does not improve, I can only regret to tell you that today s public screen is going to be banned. Please control your emotions. Do nt control yourself because the inch of light comes. Live your own power. " The little appraisal made a joke, which washed away the seriousness of Guan Gongping. All the guilds'' quality of leaps and sounds ranks high in all guilds. After opening the public frequency, they don''t brush up on the topic, and only listen to the assessment. Soon, Mo Fan''s first four Mai Xu finished the exam, and none of them even entered the accompaniment. "It seems that the opening today is not very good. I don''t know if this fifth Mai Xu can be included in the accompaniment?" The appraisal teased and said, "Is this man called Brahma?" "I''m here." "Okay, what kind of song do you test?" The leasing guild involves a wide range, pop, folk music, jazz ... all have related sub-channels to climb wheat. "Pop songs." "Okay, this is another test for pop songs, let''s start singing." I feel good It''s a bit embarrassing This Sanskrit seems to be a singer before Is that the chanting Sanskrit? I heard that he sings very ordinary. ... "I never speak Because i''m afraid no one answers I never struggle Because I know the world is too big ... " -Knelt open It sounds good, the vocals are also good, like -Come on, I love this voice "It doesn''t matter that too much time is wasted and too much to face. Too difficult to distinguish between authenticity and too many people who are right or wrong After listening Ear is pregnant series --Ah ah ah ah ah "The smallest I have big dreams Time must go forward only at the junction and without end Disturbing all the understanding of this world Just let me stay with you " Face I think I m going to turn black Passers-by-pins, have been concerned If this fails, I will broadcast live Eat upstairs, I''m afraid this wish will never be fulfilled in a lifetime "The smallest I have big dreams ... Don''t be afraid to let me stay with you and spend time with you " So warm It''s tortured I want you to stay with me ... "Kee, at the request of everyone, I didn''t stop, it was really nice and the feeling was in place." I''ve listened to the assessment myself, right? What is it that we want to hear for us? -Is just Assess your pride "Singing is good, but it''s still a bit jerky. I want to ask you how long have you studied singing?" "More than a year." "It''s been pretty good to reach this level for more than a year, and it seems that I''m very skilled in this song." "Well, I did it carefully." Over? Over it Accompaniment "Okay, it seems that the girls in public screen are in a hurry, so come accompaniment." "it is good." "I''ll insert a word before the accompaniment begins. What song have you prepared for the accompaniment?" "my world." "Okay, let''s get started." Oh, my world, my favorite song -Come on! Refill "Angel it fell to heaven Only took a moment Come to this world " Well, I feel so good Can''t help shaking his legs -Trembling Call for you "(I''ve had enough of this age) [Accompaniment] Hazards from natural disasters (I''m fed up with this era) [Accompaniment] Deception, deception and corruption (I am fed up with this era) [Accompaniment] Faith is helpless and helpless (God created the world) [accompaniment] is not used to destroy I only want my world Light in the darkness of my world Give me unlimited power Is the faith you gave me Minecraft guides me to find directions Like open wings Fly to Eternal Paradise babynevergiveitup eeeeeeebabynevergiveitup eeeeeee babynevergiveitup " --Ah ah ah ah ah -Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah Flame In-place explosion -I hear my legs are soft "I look up at my eyes Cross forgiveness is a note of love (I''m fed up with this era) [Accompaniment] Hazards from natural disasters (I''m fed up with this era) [Accompaniment] Deception, deception and corruption (I am fed up with this era) [Accompaniment] Faith is helpless and helpless (God created the world) [accompaniment] is not used to destroy ... Fly to Paradise babynevergiveitup eeeeeeebabynevergiveitup " --Ah ah ah ah ah --Ah ah ah ah ah -Ah ah ah ah ah After singing a song, Mo Fan gasped slightly and turned off the accompaniment. -Jiaochuan! -So sexy Phantom limbs are hard Stainy Well, a bunch of Demon Kings, why am I a woman "Second accompaniment." The assessment passed without much nonsense, and then asked, "Would you like to take a break and sing?" "Well, two minutes, right away." "It''s okay, don''t worry." Yes, yes, no hurry How many breaths As a purely male K song channel, the vast majority of girls who listen to songs are girls. Where girls exist, the rotten girl is indispensable. The enthusiastic male singers have already developed a unique skill to dedicate themselves to selling rot at any time, and even some singers are worse than being dirty. In the guild, there are already many male singers who have made up cp by these girls. Seeing that the public frequency speech was heading in an unpredictable direction, the assessment was busy, "What song is the Sanskrit going to sing next?" "I prepared a song [just happened to meet you], can you?" "can." "Then I started." "it is good." --look forward to With expectation Please listen to the theater "We cry We smile ... What is it for? " --I''m coming Push up your ears and bring your headphones The volume has been turned on to the maximum "Because I just met you Only footprints are beautiful ... If we meet again I think I will remember you " Ahhhhh, crying Meimimei, ca nt help but lick Hold away Go away above, let me come "We cry We smile ... Because i just met you ... Because I just met you Ten-year expectations If we meet again I think I will remember you " Because I just met you Because I just met you Because I just met you ... "Ah, ah, Fanfan is great ~" Ok. Mo Fan did not like to look at the public screen when singing, and at the moment he lifted his eyes and swept away, "Because I just met you". The author has something to say: I saw a lot of people say that I mixed water with this chapter, the author just wants to say: hahahahah Chapter 16： I have a "vanity" halo "Singing is great, I can say that your level can be ranked in the midstream even among our guild signing singers. It''s hard to believe that you have only practiced for a year. Such a good grade. " "Thank you." Mo Fan has just finished singing such a song, but hasn''t slowed down yet. The sound will inevitably lead to a fascinating sound, causing another embarrassment on the public screen. "I saw some girls on the public screen saying you were a singer before?" "Well, it used to be flaming, and just cancelled a month ago." "Take the liberty to ask, I heard that you were not quite ..." "Yes, so take this time to learn." "It seems that the results are very good ~ congratulations then." "Thank you." "Well, don''t worry about the girls of the public frequency, the assessment must have passed. But aren''t the girls curious, if they can sing this song so affectionately, is there no story at all?" The assessment time did not clearly stipulate that the assessment could not be gossip. The assessment was obviously very satisfied with Mo Fan and said two more words. -Who is it? !! Yes, yes, whoever your male basin friend is, hand over not to kill With just two songs, Mo Fan easily captured a large number of new cents and even got a nickname. "Uh ..." Mo Fan''s voice was vague, and everyone heard that there was something else inside. "Would you mind chatting? Brahma will soon be a new member of our guild. We can get familiar with it in advance." Assessment Assess shameless +1, do you want to enjoy Fanfan alone? It''s a pity that I''m not an assessment, I want to chat with Fanfan, Fanfan''s voice is so good ~ "Speaking of which, I want to come to your guild for a talent ..." "Oh?" The assessment did not expect to really dig up such a big gossip, busy asking, "Who? Men and women?" Assessing nonsense, of course it s a man Men even women are dressed as women -Our guild girl sister? "Don''t say that. The Sanskrit did not say that it must be a singer of our guild." Betting must be male So beautiful Fanfan already has a sweetheart "Well, he has a lot of points," Mo Fan said in a low voice. "I just want to be a guild with him." I feel so wronged -Touch, don''t cry -Does anyone want to know whether it is "he" or "she"? He He He He He Yue Ran Dongying Guild is not disgusted with gAY, and even holds a somewhat supportive attitude, because there are several singers in the guild, and even there are pairs of singers in the guild. "I still don''t say anything, I don''t want to cause trouble for him." Mo Fan said slightly and raised his voice. "Who should I go to get a vest after passing the assessment." Well, Fanfan walks away Climb the wheat Want to hear Fanfan singing Assessment: "Okay, first of all, congratulations to the Sanskrit for passing our assessment, find the yellow horse collar vest of this channel. Then I want to make it clear that our guild will have a one-month internship period. If you find that you are singing at Mai If it is lower than the assessment level, it is likely to be dropped, please pay attention. " "Okay." Mo Fan answered, and said to the public screen, "I will not climb the wheat today, thank you for your support, and will come tomorrow." After speaking, I went directly to Mai. Gray Ash Gray Ash -See you tomorrow --see you tomorrow "Well, let''s continue our assessment, next ..." Inch light: Sing well Sanskrit: [Happy expression] The other party did not ask Mo Fan who that person was, Mo Fan just did not know, and did not immediately pick out. After such a month of booing and warmth, Lei could not move a greeting message every day, plus what happened today, Mo Fan did not believe that the other party didn''t notice anything. He saw that the other party had been waiting in the assessment channel. The next day, Mo Fan climbed Mai Xu at 8 pm as agreed. -Fanfan! -Finally squatting at you and hugging Hugging together "Thank you guys ~ Let''s sing a little [Lucky] today." "I heard rain drops falling on the green grass ..." -Nice Followed [rose] [rose] [rose] "Thank you, Huahua ~ Meager? Search for my name and you''ll be able to find it. Okay, it''s time, I''m off the wheat." Someone mentioned meager, and Mo Fan just remembered that he hadn''t been on the meager. While waiting for the work of Mai Xu, Mo Fan opened the App on the phone. I haven''t been on meager for a month. When Mo Fan saw the 99+ information, it was all the new meters added yesterday. Open the meager of the original owner, and the stickers on it are modified selfies of the original owner, dermabrasion, stretching ... The treatment marks are rough. "Fan Fan, with my technology, people absolutely can''t see these photos." [Do I need a p-map? A glance at the system shows that the original owner who installed Mo Fanhun has changed completely. "Fanfan, would you be ooc like this?" [The plots of this world are all performed online. What about me personally? The system heard that, looking at the plot, it seems that this is true. Wow, face value Sweet and sweet The anchor obviously can rely on his face to eat, why should he rely on his voice Ugly dead, so obvious signs of pS can not be seen In addition to the new meter praise, there is no shortage of sunspots. --what happened? Why is my fan''s meager turned? --The same question There are also some unknown Mo Fan live Mi Fensi. Before Mo Fan sent meager, she deleted all the selfies she had taken before. "Fan Fan, why did you delete these, do you want to put more beautiful photos? Give them to me, I will definitely take the 360-degree corners you took." Mo Fan: Hehe The gap between him and the original owner is too big, and these photos are more obvious. It''s not that Mo Fan did not take into account the photos that have been downloaded and saved, but the pictures that have passed so long have been p. Some differences are also normal. [Successfully signed @ ԾȻ , congratulations ~] Mo Fan sent a Weibo post, and within a few minutes, it had reached dozens of comments. Yuefanyidian also retweeted Mo Fan''s meager and gave him a propaganda. In fact, as early as yesterday, the statement has been issued, and Mo Fan only remembered the meager thing today, as long as it was issued today. Why Fan Fan deleted the photo Well, sorry for not saving Ask for soap tablets Mo Fan picked up a few people to reply, closed the interface, and sang several songs before opening YY and sending a message to someone. Sanskrit: Is it a game? Chapter 17： I have a "vanity" halo Because I was busy practicing songs, Mo Fan did not start the live broadcast. Now that I have successfully entered the music, it is time to continue the live broadcast. Inch light: OK Sanskrit: Would you like to add a WeChat, convenient Inch light: 136 ****** 97 Seeing the string of numbers sent by the other party, Mo Fan decisively saved it in his mobile phone and dialed it. "Hey." The male voice was deep and pleasing, with high recognition. "Inch light?" "Ok." Mo Fan, "I am Sanskrit, this is my mobile number, remember ~" "Ok." "Then I''ll hang up first, and come to the game." Mo Fan said, and cut the phone directly. Mo Fan listened to the song that Cangguang had covered before, and immediately heard the voice of the other party. "Fanfan, you actually hung up the phone first." When the system saw that Mofan hung up, he jumped out. [No? ] Mo Fan asked. "Yes, but shouldn''t it be better to wait for the other party to hang up?" it''s the same. "..." Sanskrit: Would you mind if I start a live broadcast SX: Random SX is the WeChat nickname of Cangguang. Mo Fan is very suspicious that this is the name of the other party. Vatican: Speaking of which, I do nt know your name yet SX: Shi Xun Sanskrit: Good name, my name is Mo Fan SX: OK It''s so concise. Mo Fan shrugged, sent a broadcast notice, opened the live broadcast software, and played the game. Shi Xun Online, as soon as Mo Fan was online, he received the game invitation from the other party. Because it was Saturday night and there were many idle people, as soon as Mo Fan started the live broadcast, Shou Mi Mi entered the live broadcast room. Fan Fan hasn''t broadcast live for a long time --miss you I am afraid that Fanfan will not broadcast live -Husband? In addition to a large number of barrage, the audience also gave Mo Fan a lot of gifts. "Thank you for the gift. I will play a few games first. Recently, my game level has improved a lot." It''s all right, even if the host is a dog, I like it -Cai Cai''s anchor is cute Anchor, we don''t want to abandon you Mo Fan looked at the barrage with a little bit of crying and laughter. After selecting people, he found that there were more barrage than usual. When he cut out the game and saw it, the number of viewers had reached several times. Looking closely at the barrage, Mo Fan only found out that these were all seen in Mo Fan s meager broadcast notification point. Fanfan you actually abandoned the wheat sequence game Sing to us and we will forgive you Mo Fan reluctantly said, "Then I will sing for you halfway while the game starts." Mo Fan moved the mouse, and randomly clicked a song in the playlist. Slump, anchor this is to do things --nosebleed Headphones are ready The prelude came out, and Mo Fan realized that it was a relatively shameful song. In order to please the female audience of YY, the original owner has learned many songs of this type. "It''s wrong, I''ll sing another song." -No Fan Fan stopped and put down the mouse Run after a while, we do nt accept it "Okay, okay, then I just sing." Begging In the past few days, Fanfan actually has so many new meters, what happened? This is Mo Fan''s original Mi Fang. Singing, begging Well, this is the new meter for fear of chaos in the world. Mo Fan suspected that his live studio was marked the wrong type, and he should change the game anchor to a singing anchor. Mo Fan''s question was not explained by Mo Fan, because Mo Fan''s Mi Fan couldn''t wait to communicate with each other. "Me sitting in the corner of the tavern I smoked a cigarette and I drank again ... " Hum, hug Good Su, legs are soft The anchor is so beautiful, I don''t mind you teasing me Oh, biting a handkerchief, I want to pounce "Suddenly the exclamation changed a lot. A woman appeared in the tavern ..." Are you sure you are not a man? Man 666 ... Mo Fan sang for a short period, just at the beginning of the game, turned off the accompaniment. -After singing Good, I want to hear The anchor is so cute I''ll just ask if the anchor can''t distinguish Mo Fan looked at the barrage and cried and laughed, "The game has started, I don''t want to pit others, um, the anchor doesn''t miss a minute." A serious look is also cute Fanfan, but there are people who like it, right? "Yes, yes, I have someone I like." Mo Fan bought the equipment and saw the barrage casually. It''s so sweet, I ate a wave of dog food Fan Fan surrenders the man behind him -Still want to day "I''m afraid this won''t work, but I''m a good man who guards himself like a jade." The anchor asked to open the camera Want to see beauty The anchor is so beautiful, come and benefit the world "The camera won''t turn on. Don''t you like my voice?" --luv''t If I can breathe, I like it better "Hey, you guys, we can''t chat happily." Okay, we do nt say Okay, we do nt say Okay, we do nt say, do nt say what to watch? When the anchor opens the camera, we won''t say Kaikaikai "Will I finish this game?" --it is good -Um, wait After focusing on the game, Mo Fan stopped watching the barrage. Climbing up wherever he fell, Mo Fan locked a piano girl decisively. Qin Nu is very popular as a nurse, but there are not many opportunities to appear in the high-end rankings. Compared to the low-end rounds, the diamond masters place more emphasis on auxiliary control rather than protection. [Friendly] Zhongdan: Qin Nu? [Friendly side] Jungle: Did the assistant come to sell Meng? Have a thigh? Because she had been singing before, Mo Fan didn''t pay much attention to the game, so she would see the news from her teammates. [Friendly side] An ordinary person: AD is my thigh, hold tight to win [Friendly] Wilderness: Hehe Probably it was Mo Fan''s words that caused a bit of hatred, and he never came down after hitting the line. This will be Mo Fan is not the first violin girl, the consumption, the vision does not leak. Firstblood! Doublekill! Seven minutes into the start, Mo Fan cooperated with Shi Xun and took a double kill in the bottom lane. [Friendly] Order: 666 [Friend side] An ordinary person: 666, do you think I am better than last time? [Friendly] Seeking: Progress [Friendly] An ordinary person: Is it just a little progress? [Friendly] Seeking: More than One [Youfang] An ordinary person: o (_) o ~~ Fan Fan Is this proud? Want to know who AD is -A male basin friend? the person I like? ! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! ... Mo Fan didn''t have a barrage assistant. He couldn''t see the barrage, and he didn''t know how much he had caused praise in the live broadcast. [Friendly] Order: Assistant sister? [Friend side] An ordinary person: Yes, please lie down and win ~ [Friendly] Order: Win without package [Friendly] An ordinary person: () Fan Fan is so naughty-- Well, but still feel cute -Fanfan seeking to open black I ca nt see so many brushes, the anchor who ca nt open the barrage ca nt hurt Well, look at the barrage [Friendly] Order: A diamond to help yourself? It s great even if it s auxiliary [Friend side] An ordinary person: I have a thigh belt in my house ~ [Friendly] Order: Oh, I can take you if I have the chance [Friendly] An ordinary person: (* ^ __ ^ *) I always feel that Fanfan is particularly happy today Do you want to take me to this order? I can only be brought up by people like me who are beautiful and skilled It was said that it would take me to stand still, let s come to solo ... [Friendly] Seeking: Focus on the game The author has something to say: I feel that I haven''t written offense, and there is not much drama. . . . Awkward Chapter 18： I have a "vanity" halo [Friendly] An ordinary person: Oh ~ AD is jealous --How to do? Feel so cute Who is AD? Didn''t you find a good batch? Really 6, hit the opponent on the opposite side to catch and fight directly. Fanfan Is this the thigh? I want this thigh too ... Next, I added a few words to the order, but Mo Fan did not reply when I thought of Shi Xun. "Fan Fan, the protagonist seems a little strange." [Um] Mo Fan is in a group and asks casually. "Is the protagonist really nice to you? You see, it should be to help protect AD, but the protagonist has given up the c position on the opposite side more than once to help you. [Do you also play games? system,"!!!!!" Although the system didn''t speak, Mo Fan immediately noticed the system''s protest and shifted the topic: what else is wrong? "You are not familiar with the protagonist and Fanfan in this plot point, and they will actually stand alone with you. In the plot, Wu Yixuan played the game together." [Well, you found it too? "Fanfan, you already saw it?" Ok. "Don''t tell me." [What''s the use of telling you? Can you control the protagonist''s behavior? System, "Can''t ..." [That would be great. The system was awkward, "but this will affect the plot." [Is the plot deviation caused by me? System, "Not ..." [Then nothing will happen to me, but I''m working **** the plot. system,"" His opponent''s playing in the middle of the game seemed to be a double row, and he was dissatisfied with Mo Fan''s remarks. When he saw it, he stopped talking. The other side has such strength. The game was unexpectedly won, Shi Xun got the mVp of the game with a score of 18-0-9. mVp-the best player in the field. [Friendly] Order: Assist to add a friend to play together A line of words popped out in the lobby, and a friend application appeared on the game interface of Mo Fan, and Mo Fan jumped out of the game lobby directly. Fan Fan ~ Camera Fanfan does nt care about our life and death when playing the game. When will Fanfan be the next barrage assistant? Will my good friends be able to be added by mortals? Back in the hall, the dense barrage popped out, Mo Fan looked at a few, and said, "Okay, I''ll turn on the camera right away. Are you sure you won''t look tired?" Do not look tired It''s too few to see a hundred times Fan Fan''s face is enough for me to watch for one year "Is it only one year?" Mo Fan said, opening the camera interface. In the past, there were few original fans, and there were not many barrage screens in the live broadcast. The barrage assistants were not much different, and Mo Fan directly forgot about the barrage assistant. "is this OK?" Mo Fan clicked the camera button and adjusted the angle of the camera. The original camera had a beauty function, and Mo Fan was too lazy to change it and would use it. System, "Fan Fan, are you better than this beauty?" Mo Fan: Beauty? The system trembled and said, "No no no, it''s handsome, the baby said something wrong" Mo Fan: Yeah System, so innocent, but Fanfan is really beautiful --Ok, Ok -Licking -I can watch the anchor quietly for a day Fan Fan, your male friend sent you a message "Huh?" Mo Fan murmured a question and looked at the game. -Fanfan did not deny the male basin friend! --shock! A bear tV anchor came out publicly, everyone came and watched Seeking: Still playing? An ordinary person: play around, a rare **** gives me a thigh Seeking: not rare An ordinary person :? Looking for: Hold you anytime Mo Fan: ... Mo Fan feels that the male lead is really a bit wrong. Oh, good pet Although AD technology is very high, I would not agree to marry my family Fanfan It turns out that I do nt think AD is on my own. During the game, AD saw that Fan Fan was dissatisfied with chatting with him. There is a pair of AD jealous in my head, and Fan Fan hugs please Good feeling ~ Fan Fan, is this your boyfriend? --The same question Mo Fan laughed. "It''s a girl friend." Ghost Beast Fanfan''s fox-like snickering expression inexplicably makes up for the attacking pet Fan Fan who "deceived the prince" was caught by the small attack and punished by the sauce, biting, biting the handkerchief, I really want to see Stainy upstairs --Sewage Stain everyone together Mo Fan, "Hey, hey, civilization chat." Ouch, Fanfan is shy Fanfan don''t stop talking, we see you have opened a barrage assistant -Is just Mo Fan, "I''m going to concentrate on the game!" --Yo yo yo --Yo yo yo ... Shi Xun glanced at the open mobile phone, which was someone''s live room. One day, he will let that person know who the girlfriend is! Shi Xun has not played games for a long time, whimped on the game, the rank has fallen to the master. Just a familiar ID invitation, Shi Xun absolutely agreed. Later I learned that he was actually a high school student. Although he was not impressed, he just heard that the other party was playing a game anchor. When I first met Mo Fan, I just felt that this person was really a dish. I thought it was a borrowed number to play games with. I didn''t expect the other party to add my YY friends, and even took the trouble to greet each other every day. Unexpectedly, he was not disgusted. According to his own ideas, Shi Xun may look at adding friends to his classmates'' roommates, but he will never tolerate the "entanglement" of the other party. Shi Xun himself was also surprised that he did not immediately add the other party to the blacklist. As time goes by, Shi Xun can''t help but want to know this person. After hearing from the other side of the YY assessment hall, Shi Xun felt that there was a sweetness for a talented singer, which spread from the heart to the corner of his mouth. Will go to listen to him sing, watch him live, when the other party''s "girlfriend" blurted out, the first reaction is actually not disgusting. Shi Xun himself also felt that he was incredible, as if he had been hit, but he was sober. After playing a few games, Mo Fan stood up to the ridicule of the audience in the live broadcast room, waved goodbye to Yiyi Mifen, and closed the live broadcast. Mindful of her thoughts, Mo Fan picked up her mobile phone and made a thin note. Front row Eaters Well, the sour taste of this full love People who just came from the Fanfan live room said that I seem to understand something I seem to understand something manually @ Ѱ Ѱ I seem to understand something manually @ Ѱ Ѱ ... Starting from the fifth message, the style has turned nine to eighteen, and I don''t know where to turn. Mo Fan: Very happy today o ( _) o After being happy, Mo Fan wanted to go to YY and sing a song. As a newcomer, you need to actively climb the wheat and mix your face, to ensure the wheat time. -Fanfan is here -Fanfan good Fanfan closed the game to climb wheat? So diligent I just came from the live broadcast room and squatted to Fanfan so fast. Mo Fan: Yeah, hello everyone, I''m getting familiar -Fanfan good -Fanfan good Fan Fan Good evening ... There are other singers on Mai singing, Mi Fen also try not to brush the screen, to be a professional Mi Fen. System message: The user [Yue Ran Inch [Singer]] enters the lobby It is a big inch It seems that I often see a lot of light recently. At this time, it was Mo Fan''s Mai Xu''s turn, "Thank you for your support." With JQ At the time of Fanfan''s assessment, the light came a lot. It seems that wherever you are, you will follow me. To be honest, what is your relationship with us? Mo Fan started the accompaniment, and the intro sounded, "What''s the relationship? Probably the relationship that came here for this." Table confession Well, Fan Xiaoshou is so direct Inch light gives a big response ... "OK certain and certain Hold me in your arms and quietly embrace each other Then say aloud I love you " -So sweet So Su, Fanfan loves you so much The ear is pregnant "OK certain and certain I have fallen in love with you Never give up you are my only" Indicating that AD has cried and fainted in the toilet Fan Fan, do you remember the search by the Daming Lake? Although I don''t think it is very good, I still feel that Chongguang has a great love with Fanfan. Is Fanfan singing this song for a big inch? If Fanfan sings to me, I will faint with happiness Mo Fan, "Hehe, just happened to turn this song on the song list" Table explanation, we all understand Oh, we know Well, why don''t you speak so much? Hehe, I like to go a lot more. Is it possible that everyone has to respond? Where''s the black rice A little quality is good, only if you like a big inch, not others? The words of the other party were quickly brushed off by Mo Fan''s Mi Fen, Mo Fan didn''t care, but things didn''t end so quickly. Chapter 19： I have a "vanity" halo In a short while, there was an article on Meager about the coincidence of someone who went in and out with him by a great god, to heat himself up, and even delusion about holding his thigh With the great **** group cp, needless to say, this person refers to Mo Fan. Mo Fan said that this is obviously not a coincidence but a fact. System, "Fan Fan, this person is so annoying, it''s because the protagonist came here to blame you." [Well, don''t get angry. System, "Why don''t you get angry?" [He said Mo Fan, not me. System, "Huh?" However, Mo Fan did not continue to explain. Mo Fan has always been very clear about his position. He is just a actor, not this person. He can devote himself to decorating this person, but at the same time, he clearly knows that it is not him. As if one person was divided into two halves, half disguised as another person, and half reminded himself at all times. Inch light is just right. At that time, YY had to be said to be following someone, a big face. A newcomer, always like to hype by some big people ... Although Mo Fan had a lot of extra points during this time, compared to Shi Xun''s meters, the little witch saw the big witch, and soon he was blown away without a foothold. Mo Fan immediately scolded me, saying that he unilaterally hugged his thigh was a white lotus flower. I think I am so powerful, but I am a newcomer. Where is my self-confidence? Does someone think they are @inch Don''t you pass the cheerful evaluation? I ve been through more assessments, and I do nt see any singer who has this kind of confidence I have seen someone holding a thigh, I have never seen such a shameless person Sham A man''s confession with Cunguang is really disgusting Did the above story be a bit off? Maybe you have a lot of love for cute blue baby paper Even if Chuangguang likes blue child paper greatly, it cannot be @ ... Shi Xun has been famous for a long time, but in these years, she has never had a scandal with anyone. Some fans have grouped over cp, but Shi Xun will clarify the first time every time. As time goes by, the fans also know that Cunguang does not like to use cp to stir up the heat. Gradually, they no longer make such jokes. , Has become a clear stream of cover circles. As we all know, cp is a means of increasing popularity in the cover circle, but even without these means, Cunguang still has the most meters. Shi Xun used the fame of the singer to open a live game on the bear tV. At first, it was just a few minutes to play the game. After a long time, the audience found that the technology of Shi Xun was really good. The shreds slowly accumulated. Now, most of Shimi''s meters are not the ones who just liked his voice at first, but more about the game level that he was once invited by the professional game team. The glory of that time, even if he hasn''t been in front of people for a long time now, but as soon as someone remembers it, it can be reproduced in his mind. Shi Xun was invited to play professionally by the game team, and the news he refused is also surprising today. At that time, the e-sports industry was booming. Although e-sports players'' careers were only a few years, it only took a few years to earn enough for one''s life. In addition, professional players can choose to stay in the team to teach after the retirement, or continue to broadcast live, this is a way to make money. Therefore, in the eyes of most ordinary people, Shi Xun''s rejection is an incredible thing. But how could they not think that today, he is already the owner of some of the largest live streaming platforms, how can the assets brought by him be comparable to a small professional player? System, "Fan Fan, what are you going to do next?" [Since Shi Xun did not deny our relationship, of course I have to pretend not to know. System, "Are these migraines ignored? They speak so badly." [Can you control their mouths? System, "Can''t ..." [Let''s go with them, just don''t watch. System, "Fanfan you are calm." In the heart of the system, everything is the best, and it cannot tolerate others to scold him. Ok. Mo Fan reassured the system, and then the system eliminated the behavior of deleting messages and hacking accounts. If the system does this, how can this play continue? After the game that day, Shi Xun did not play games or watch meager for a long time because of business affairs. Mo Fan continued to find WeChat every day but never mentioned it, so Shi Xun didn''t know that because of him, he got up on the Internet. What a storm. Mo Fan directly banned the meager message function, and Mi Fans were stunned. It can still be like this! Do you know how to hang your parents? For those who depend on rice to eat, the most offending food is the midi silk. Mo Fan''s behavior shocked the whole Mi Si silk. Many Mi Si silk also felt that Mo Fan''s behavior was too irresponsible. One after another broke off. No matter how fierce the noise is on the meager post, Mo Fanlei can''t move to YY climbing the wheat every day, singing time varies, if you are in a good mood, you will sing two more songs, and if you are in a bad mood, you will sing one song and get off. Each time it is Mo Fan''s Mai Xu, the speech on the public frequency is several times that of other singers, although it is not a good word. Mo Fan Shangmai directly shielded the public screen, without saying a nonsense, opening the accompaniment, singing, and making it in one go. After singing a song, it didn''t matter how much wheat sequence time was left. The time was long, and things went in the other direction. Already. Because Mi Fensi is too noisy, these Mi Fensi are not only the most sought-after Mi Fensi, they are also a lot of other singers who are enthusiastic. The development of the situation has affected other singers, and Yueran''s management even talked to Mo Fan. At the time, Mo Fan said so: In fact, he and Cunguang were close friends, and the so-called coincidences were just the other party to support him. Now there is something busy in Cangguang. When Cangguang is busy for a while, he will find a solution to Cangguang. The impact caused during this time can only be said to be sorry. Mo Fan''s attitude was very polite, and she also mentioned the relationship with Cunguang. The management would be suspicious and simply opened one eye and closed the other, regardless. During this period of time, the YY cannot be reached, and the management can''t reach people, and they have believed for a few minutes. In fact, the inch light has already retired internally, but the meters do not know. However, in order to retain this great god, the other party is allowed to sing without climbing the wheat, as long as they do not lower the guild vest, this requirement, Shi Xun will not refuse. If it wasn''t for Mo Fan, Shi Xun would probably never be on YY again. On this day, Mo Fan went to the wheat, looked at the public screen, and actually saw different remarks. -Somehow thinks that the Sanskrit is a bit cute, pretending not to know anything Although we are nagging every time, the Sanskrit singing is really good It means that Mingming is typing and scolding him, but he is enjoying the singing in his heart. -More than one person upstairs So why do we hit him? Because the Brahma has a big thigh Did you find anything strange? If it was before, Chuangguang came out to clarify it a long time ago, but this time it hasn''t moved for so long. Is there really no JQ? It makes sense to say this upstairs During this time, the live broadcast of the Brahma did not have a camera. Mo Fan did not stop singing and live broadcasting. He was also surprised at one thing. He had been so darkly divided, but his popularity rose instead of falling. Can I only say that black is also a way of red? The fibrous brains of the splitters cooled down and immediately discovered unusual places. Although I can''t accept that there is a large amount of cp, I really think that there is a big difference between Sanskrit and inchlight. A well-known Fensi sent such a message, and was instantly retransmitted by the vast number of inches. @ What do you think? #Although I can''t accept that there is a large amount of cp, I really think that the Sanskrit and inchlight are a bit big # @ What do you think? #Although I can''t accept that there is a large amount of cp, I really think that the Sanskrit and inchlight are a bit big # @ What do you think? #Although I can''t accept that there is a large amount of cp, I really think that the Sanskrit and inchlight are a bit big # These shreds are really cute! Mo Fan thought so, and sent a meager note. @Inchguang, what do you think? Well, after a few days, the Sanskrit became thin again When does Fanfan open the meager message function, we are your true love points It is really a pain to not leave a message on the ordinary. Mo Fan closed the meager comments, and the discussion sites of the splitters moved to the post, and they asked for comments in the bar. It''s not the first time that the Sanskrit confessed. Although Chuangguang did not respond every time, Cangguang largely did not refute it. -Is this the default? I have a hunch that my male **** should have an object. I really like Fanfan, Yan Meisheng is sweet, and the male gods I like have become a pair, so happy ~ Can''t be reconciled, but still bless @ @ In fact, the two are very good. The inch of light is greatly drowned by the high cold, and the Sanskrit is greatly proud and lovely. The looks are also very good Shi Xun once broadcast live, it is not surprising that Mi Fen has photos in his hands. And Mo Fan took selfies almost every day on Meager, with more photos. You Fen took a photo of the two of them, unexpectedly in harmony. -Looks so sweet --So happy Ahhhh, I didn''t think anyone deserves a big face, but the Sanskrit realized my dream ... You forcibly combined Cunguang with other men like this. Do you know Cunguang? Is this not too respectful of the opinions of Cunguang himself? Suddenly, a comment with a different style appeared in the post. The author has something to say: Begging for collection! Chapter 20： I have a "vanity" halo Another big brain residue, identification is complete Before you say this, first touch your own gender Well, brilliant upstairs I thought I was a naive girl, but it was a boy that scared me. Is it envious that we haven''t formed you and Cangguang into cp? ... Tong Jiaze watched others reply to his trumpet comment, biting his lips unwillingly. Tong Jiaze liked the sound of Cangguang when he was just heard, and until now, he only liked such a singer. In my opinion, I am not the same in the inch of rice. But this is just his self-righteousness. In the eyes of Cunguang, all the splits are the same. Whether active or inactive, he never treats them differently. Tong Jiaze is so embarrassing that he rarely publishes comments. When some of his later scores became leaders in inch-light scores, he was still a small meter. But he knows that he is different. Others like the sound of inch light, and he also likes him, not like the split of idols but the love of one person to another. Tong Jiaze has also been distressed for this. A person who has never been in contact, except to hear his voice on the Internet, knows nothing, why would he like it? The more depressing, the more fermenting this emotion becomes, and when you see the photos of inch light, it develops into an indelible mark. Cangguang''s voice is nice and handsome, not only Tong Jiaze fell into it alone. Generally, online cover singers will participate in some offline concerts and events, but Cunguang has never participated. This sense of distance allowed some Mi Fensi''s hearts to gradually cool down and return to life. Only Tong Jiaze was unable to extricate himself. To this end, Tong Jiaze went to study vocal music and passed the Conservatory. The moment he received the admission notice, he was pleased and felt that the distance between them was getting closer, but what he was waiting for was the news that the cover circle faded out. How can this be? He obviously worked so hard! When he thought that singing was all about the other party, he realized that singing was just a pastime. Tong Jiaze didn''t believe that Cunguang would just leave without concern, and had been hanging on the YY that sounded pleasantly, waiting for that person to return. For a week, a month, or even a year, when Tong Jiaze was about to despair, the other party finally appeared again. But he was not happy for a long time, and there was also a so-called "cp", the Sanskrit. Tong Jiaze went to Baidu to check and found that the Sanskrit was just an unknown singer. Because of its involvement with Cangguang, the popularity of the Sanskrit gradually grew. Tong Jiaze couldn''t stand someone taking inch light as a springboard. Sure enough, the eyes of the splitters were all clear, and they discovered the "dangerous intentions" of the Sanskrit. However, the good times did not last long. Under the policy of Sanskrit ignoring, the idea of ??splitting has gradually changed, which is the last thing he wants to see. Tong Jiaze has seen the photos of the Brahman, and it cannot be denied that the people in the photos are not bad, but the p-picture traces so obvious in the photos, who knows whether the other party actually looks like this? [Xiaohuan, check who this IP is. System, "OK!" After a while, the system will have news. "I found it! It''s Tong Jiaze!" [Open trumpet? System, "Uh-huh, it just appears too early." [No sooner, the plot did not say what Tong Jiaze was doing when he split the silk. The time when the other party appeared was during the assessment. No one knows before. Wu Yixuan and Mo Fan were in a bedroom, and what happened on the Internet was heard. Several times, when Wu Yixuan wanted to say something, he swallowed it back in the dull eyes of the other person. Shi Xun and Mo Fan? Wu Yixuan wanted to break his head and couldn''t figure out how the two got together. As for the story of Mo Fan''s confession when Mi Fen Si said, Wu Yixuan only used it as a joke, and he forgot it after hearing it. "Mo Fan, Shi Xun hasn''t played games with you recently?" Wu Yixuan missed the ranking with the Great God for returning home on the weekend, and has always regretted that when he can play the game together, the other party has not been online for a whole week. Mo Fan, "Aren''t you classmates? Why do you ask me?" Wu Yixuan, "Aren''t you more familiar?" Mo Fan, ... Although he often chatted in private, he did it in private. Where did Wu Yixuan see that they were more familiar? Wu Yixuan, "Look, Shi Xun has been playing games with you for two days. Are you still unfamiliar?" Mo Fan, "If you follow the game time, I know him better than you and him." Wu Yixuan: ... Suddenly I felt that my high school classmate''s identity was false. Shi Xun was so proud of himself that Wu Yixuan was more afraid of them when they were classmates. Unless necessary, the two did not say a word. Wu Yixuan always felt that Shi Xun had a kind of alienation on his body, that is, on the Internet, and could still say a few words. I didn''t know why I had a brain drain that day. I invited the person and the other person would agree. It was really unexpected. Mo Fan will do live streaming of his game, so even if Mo Fan''s technology is in the bottom of the crowd of game anchors, he doesn''t mind taking him to play a few. It''s not that he boasted. In a way, Mo Fan''s position can come up, he accounted for a large part of the reason. At the beginning, when Wu Yixuan saw Mo Fan asking for time, Wu Yixuan only joked about the other party, but after this time, Wu Yixuan also understood that Mo Fan was serious and succeeded. Mo Fan''s popularity has surpassed him now. More importantly, it seems that in just such a few days, Mo Fan''s technology has made a qualitative leap, and the two of them are in a double row. Wu Yixuan, "Come and come, we haven''t played together for a long time, come in two?" Mo Fan, "Okay, wait for me to start a live broadcast." After signing the contract with the live broadcast platform, the platform has a mandatory live broadcast time requirement for the anchor. Mo Fan can grasp every minute of the game time to broadcast live. Wu Yixuan invited the other party into the room, only to find that Mo Fan was already a master. Looking at himself at the rank of Diamond 1, Wu Yixuan was helpless. Wu Yixuan, "I haven''t paid attention in a few days, you are a master!" "Um." Mi Fen Si no longer had the original indignation, but Mo Fan closed the barrage reminder and focused on playing the game. Well, even the barrage was closed and Mai did nt open. Fan Fan is angry with us? It''s you, not me. I''m Fanfan''s true love, Fanfan will always support you! Mo Fan can''t see the barrage, it doesn''t matter, they can brush gifts. Next, Mo Fan''s live room showed a weird state-no one spoke, only the gift kept refreshing on the public screen. A random viewer came in and looked at the live room where no one spoke but the gift was frantic, and looked at the audience several times in disbelief. With millions of viewers, no one speaks? This is not scientific ... Under the influence of such an atmosphere, the audience did not exit immediately and watched the live broadcast quietly. Mo Fan did not choose the auxiliary, but chose a middle order. Playing auxiliary is to go down the road with Shi Xun. In comparison, Mo Fan prefers to play the output position. Wu Yixuan is a jungler. He often switches the small map back and forth between the three directions, and observes the data of each channel. At a glance, Wu Yixuan was surprised. Now it is ten minutes from the start of the game. Mo Fan has made up more than 80 knives and reached the professional standard. Mo Fan''s progress is too great! Wu Yixuan looked at Mo Fan''s head count, 2-0-0, and slammed twice across the middle. At the time when frictions of various sizes broke out, Mo Fan silently collected two heads, and the equipment was considered luxurious among the heroes of the same period. Wu Yixuan''s playing level is definitely higher than the current position. Mo Fan''s level has also come up. With the other three teammates not pitting, the victory came very smoothly. Wu Yixuan, "Yes, Mo Fan, I''ll ask you to take me in the future." Mo Fan smiled at Wu Yixuan, showing a bit of pride. The two lined up a few more and Wu Yixuan successfully rose from Diamond 1 to Master, which ended the game. During the game, Mo Fan didn''t hear anything outside the window, and she didn''t watch anything except the game. At this moment, I closed the game and returned to the live broadcast room. I was surprised to find that I received a lot of gifts. Seeing that Mo Fan finally saw the live broadcast room, the girls in the live broadcast room immediately became excited. Fan Fan, look at me look at me -Fanfan, don''t be angry Fanfan, we will give you gifts, don''t be angry Fan Fan, please be happy, please open wheat ... Someone got into the audience by mistake: This live room is poisonous Either no one speaks, or there is so much barrage that the entire screen is densely covered. Originally, he only found that the popularity of this live broadcast room was high. After he clicked in, he found that the anchor technology was not bad, so he looked up safely. As a result, I have nt recovered from the game. The entire screen is a flower. There is a game where the card is finished. It is all densely written in white. Mo Fan ignored the Mi Fen Si, but was too lazy to deal with it. The plot did not explain how to treat Mi Fen Si, Mo Fan came in his own comfortable way. Seeing these barrage at this moment, my heart was so funny, he said to Mai, "Thank you for the gift." Well, Fanfan spoke Hold Fanfan, Fanfan has been wronged these days Where everyone is wrong, forgive us Where everyone is wrong, forgive us ... "not angry." "Well, I didn''t blame you." "No need to give me gifts, I''m fine." Oh, Fanfan is so warm -Fanfan my male god, hug I''m not afraid of being jealous when holding the male god Two hug together In this storm, Mo Fan didn''t do anything, but it just calmed down. Fan Fan, I haven''t seen you for a long time, please turn on the camera Every beauty is needed to soothe the injured soul "The camera won''t open. I originally planned to turn off the live broadcast," Mo Fan said, after seeing the large pop-up barrage, "I don''t play the live broadcast, I don''t play games, what do you want to do?" Oh, I am so fond of drowning I really want to have such a favorite male basin friend Lovely, want to listen to Fanfan''s voice, speak or sing. "Then I''ll sing a few songs for you. I''m going to dinner after singing." Okay We are all right, go to eat whenever you are hungry Mo Fan opened the accompaniment and sang two songs. Suddenly a barrage passed, and Mo Fan''s voice stopped. I heard that today''s assessment is a big deal! !! !! !! Why did Fanfan stop because he saw a lot of light? Who knows who will evaluate today? "I don''t know this." Inexplicably feels that Fan Fan''s voice is somewhat aggrieved Fanfan: You do nt even tell me when you go to the assessment, hum "Inchlight didn''t mention it to me," Mo Fan paused, looking at the crazy rolling barrage. "Well, I know." "He was very busy during this time and didn''t play together." "Inchlight is not me, and I will not be told everything. I wonder if it is normal?" "Boyfriend? You think too much." "If it is really an inch test, I will definitely go." "Well, I''m going to dinner. Goodbye." The author has something to say: continue to seek collections ~ Chapter 21： I have a "vanity" halo At six o''clock in the evening, there is one hour before the assessment, and the number of YY has reached tens of thousands. Is it really a big test today? It s been so long since I ve been climbing wheat for so long. If it were nt for the vest, I would have thought that I would retire. Isn''t Chongguang never evaluated? There are exceptions. If the appraisers have no time, they can only rely on others. The examinations from 7 to 10 o''clock every Friday can''t be beaten, and they have never been postponed or cancelled. The appraisers seemed to be training this week, and no one came to host it all at once. In desperation, the management caught the spotlight that was just online. Mo Fan: Are you assessing? Shi Xun: Well, just got the news Mo Fan: Aren''t you back? Shi Xun: planning to return Mo Fan: Oh Mo Fan didn''t ask why, Shi Xun felt a bit lost. I''m busy with a project during this time, and even if I spend time chatting with each other for a while, it won''t be long. However, after the project ended, he had time to do what he always wanted to do. Shi Xun: Check with me? Although Mo Fan was surprised, he typed out "OK". The seven-point assessment officially started, and Shi Xun''s assessment was very fast. Shangmai''s just sang a few words, and the results were already achieved. Probably affected by Shi Xunqi field, the active public screen in daily life also quieted down. There was only the indifferent, deep voice on Mai. "Ok." "Accompaniment." "next." Clean and concise. Some people on the public screen typed carefully: the large-scale field is so powerful, and I did nt open my breath to subconsciously take a breath. I feel very cold, but I still do nt want to leave. The height of the lofty sky is so big that I do nt dare to tarnish mortals. Mo Fan did not speak from beginning to end, until it was a certain ID. Ze Shi-Tong Jiaze. "Inch light is great, I''m your split." The voice was astringent. "Well, oratorio." Juvenile tone, cute Inch light is so cold to face his own split But this kind of light is much more like Tong Jiaze pressed the loss in his heart and found out how many times he had practiced the song. "Forget how it started, maybe it was for you ..." Shi Xun, "Accompaniment." Tong Jiaze stopped. "Then I will find an accompaniment." Shi Xun, "Huh." Oratorio can only listen to one or two sentences, but at least half of the song should be completed when the accompaniment is assessed. As soon as Tong Jiaze finished singing, he was stopped. Little brother singing well --like Why do I feel like I am in a hurry? Shi Xun: Well, he was in a hurry, rushing to chat with someone In general assessment, the assessment will point out the other party''s deficiencies in singing, Shi Xun impatient to do those, just said, "Yes, find a management vest." "next." Before Tong Jiaze had time to speak, he was taken off Mai. Mo Fan: ... How does this make him slap each other? After thinking about it, Mo Fan was typing on the public screen: someone didn''t praise me Almost immediately, Shi Xun''s news appeared on the public screen: you don''t need to praise The public screen exploded instantly. Well, interactive -God, what did I see? Return in seconds The refresh rate of the public screen is fast, but Shi Xun''s news is just a few lines away from each other. Everyone is jealous and greatly praises others Inch is greatly tolerant -I saw the pink bubble between the two The system is also stunned, "Fan, Fanfan, what is the protagonist doing?" Mo Fan: If he knows what the other party is doing, he will sit silly? How does this keep him going? Large inch of light, have you seen Weibo? meager? Shi Xun frowned, picked up the phone on the table, and used it with one heart. Just landed, a series of news came out. @Inchguang, what do you think? It feels like a big difference All the songs on Mai have finished singing and do nt stop shouting I bet on a car, I''m looking at my phone Bring me one hot bet Ahhhh, look at meager light What, I''ll go and see Shi Xun''s meager? Mo Fan opened the meager and saw an @ message from the other party. @ What do you think? # @ Inch What do you think? # Mo Fan: He didn''t send that meager piece to make him coax! In the original assessment, Shi Xun''s act of driving Tong Jiaze out of Mai Xu without saying a word, the story was baffled for a while, and his speech on the meager side did not know where the plot was taken. The original plot should be Shi Xun praised Tong Jiaze''s voice, and then Mo Fan was dissatisfied with the other''s blue eyes, and taunted. In the end, Xun held the other side so quickly, did Mo Fan have no chance to accuse the other side of his thigh? !! The original owner regards inch light as his possession, which is his well-known way. How can he tolerate inch light to treat others differently? Coupled with the inch of light can take him in the game, he can not let others attract his attention! After reading Weibo, Mo Fan really wanted to reply decisively in meager: No! But the original person made him have to dispel this idea. This situation is beneficial to the original body, he should be happy rather than irritable. Do not know how to return, Mo Fan simply left the phone, seeing nothing. The appraisal ended in Shi Xun''s absent mind, even an hour ahead. The more Shi Xun saw on the meager, the more anger accumulated in his heart. It turned out that such a big thing happened to Mo Fan during this time, but when the two talked, the other party did not reveal anything, not even a trace of negative emotions. Shi Xun annoyed himself carelessly, how could he forget how complicated the Internet is? Seeing Mo Fan closing his meager comments, Shi Xun smiled, it was a clumsy and clever idea. In the end, when Shi Xun saw the actions of Mi Fenmen''s initiative to make peace, the anger in his heart also dissipated, and a pride rose in his heart. This is Mo Fan. He has such charm, which makes people unbearable to hurt him. Shi Xun felt inexplicable. When he saw the other person''s name, he had a throb in his heart, and even went to find someone to understand the other person. The moment he saw the other person''s photo, he understood that he wanted this person. Shi Xun has never considered what the other half of his future will look like, but when he knew his mind, he was not surprised and surprised at the fact that he was a man. It is because of knowing what he wants, that Shi Xun is busy handling all the things that bind him, in order to spend more time with Mo Fan. Large inch of light, ask to sing Bronze ball Inch light greatly on wheat "I haven''t sang in a long time. I don''t know how to sing. I will sing a song." Wait Headphones are ready Suddenly, Mai gave an inaudible chuckle, "Would you like to sing the Sanskrit with me, this song was sung by two people." Well, Fanfan is on the wheat Lian Mai Lian Mai Will you fit? -Inch light laughed a lot! And smile so well! Before Mo Fan had time to respond, he was held with Mai. Shi Xun, "Stay with you, okay?" Find the point to open the accompaniment, the music flowing out. At first glance, I think the light is greatly confession I was afraid to type, but it turned out to be only the title of the song Fan Fan Is this a captive? Inch Light is very fond of talking to Fan Fan Well, finally eat the dog food of the male gods Mo Fan, "Well." After a song, both of them retired the channel without watching the howl on the public screen. "Hey." At this point, the phone rang and the caller was Mom. "Son, won''t you go home in the summer?" After the original owner went to college, he often did not go home because of part-time work. I used to live in a house in the city, and the tile house in the countryside without a net made the owner feel unbearable. Last summer, the original owner was working in a hotel with a room and board and did not go home. The winter vacation was only a trip back to the year before, and he left again after the New Year. "Not going back, I found a job here." "Okay, son, is there enough money?" "Enough." "That''s OK, call home and say, you know?" "Ok." The author has something to say: Collect it, collect it, collect it, collect it, collect it! !! !! How is this important thing three times enough? !! Chapter 22： I have a "vanity" halo Mo Fan looked at the phone that had hung up in his hand and would stay there before returning to the computer. Shi Xun: Do you want to play a game? Mo Fan: OK. The parents of the original owner were honest villagers, and they did nt understand the twists and turns of the city. At the beginning, they also wanted to try to meet the needs of their son. However, the original owner s monthly expenses are too big, and there is still a child and a daughter in the family to support. Mo Fu Mo has no choice but to let Mo Fan go to work to earn pocket money, and only give him enough money. The original owner has been thinking about the family because of this matter, and the dialogue with his parents is getting shorter and shorter. Mo Fan can feel the mother''s love of care and helplessness. The system, "Fan Fan, the parents of the original owner are not in the scope of the plot, you can leave them alone." Ok. He has no extra kindness to help the original aftermath. Shi Xun: Answering Voice After a while, Mo Fan''s mobile phone has been shaking for a long time. Mo Fan found the headset and put it on before answering. "Mo Fan." A low-pitched male voice came from the headphones. "Well, what''s the matter?" Speaking of which, this is the first formal chat between the two. "I see it thin." Shi Xun''s voice apologized, "It''s a trouble for you." Mo Fan, "No, I blame me for being too vague. I''m fine now, so don''t think about the tower." "Yes." Shi Xun''s voice couldn''t hear the emotions, but Mo Fan had a feeling, the other party seemed unhappy? Because of Shi Xun''s AD, Mo Fan subconsciously chose an assistant. In front of the computer, when he saw the hero chosen by Mo Fan, Shi Xun slightly bent his mouth. He knows that Mo Fan usually plays the middle single position, but as long as he is there, the opponent will choose the auxiliary position. So, does this mean that he is different in the opponent''s heart? For the first time, Mo Fan played a game with other people''s voice, and was a bit uncomfortable, so she forgot about the voice of the two while they were still connected. Shi Xuan listened to the keyboard and mouse clicks from the headset, and an empty place seemed to be filled. "Follow me." The male voice that suddenly sounded in the earphones was low-dumb and soft, and Mo Fan was startled, glanced at the phone, and remembered that they were still talking. At the end of the game, it was more than ten o''clock. Shi Xun, "Are you going to sleep?" "Ok." "Good night then." The good night was low and dumb, and Mo Fan''s ears were slightly numb. He said "Good night" and raised his hand to cut the voice. Shi Xuan heard the other person''s slightly hurried voice, and the sound of the voice disconnection that followed immediately, could not help but smiled lowly. System, "Fan Fan, the man is stabbing you!" Mo Fan: ... Shi Xun''s sound is well-known. It is cold when talking, and contagious when singing. He can easily control every kind of voice. But such a deliberately low voice, with some softness, has never been seen before. At the first hearing, Mo Fan felt extraordinarily stingy. Near the end of the period, students from the college rushed to the library. Even Wu Yixuan also reduced the live broadcast time and often disappeared. In the last world, Mo Fan found that his memory is amazing, and he can basically memorize everything he has seen. The college exams all have emphasis. Mo Fan only needs to read it before the exam, so he is the most leisurely of all the students. The next day, when Mo Fan went to YY, I received a group message from the guild. The main idea is that the guild''s anniversary is coming soon. Please ask the guild singers to prepare their own song lists to avoid repetition. Every year, the anniversary of the K song channel is the same, inviting all the guild singers to bless and sing. This is also a kind of welfare, and Mi Fen can meet singers that are not seen on weekdays at the concert. Mo Fan closed the window with a glance. He only needed to sing for such activities, and he didn''t need to care about extra things. Jumping into the music hall of K song, someone on Mai was singing. It was Tong Jiaze who had just passed the assessment last night. At noon, there were few people climbing wheat, and there was only Tong Jiaze on Mai Xu. Mo Fan glanced at the public screen. Obviously, Tong Jiaze had been staying for more than a while. Many meters had become familiar with him, and his title had also changed from Ze Shi to Ozawa. Mo Fan ordered the wheat, and the wheat control mode was cancelled. In general, if there is only one singer in the hall, Mai Xu will be in the state of controlling wheat to prevent the singer from automatically dropping wheat when the time comes. "Ah, someone finally came to take over." Tong Jiaze said with emotion. Tong Jiaze''s voice is clear and bright. It is a typical juvenile voice. At this moment, he seems to mutter a little, and it sounds cute. "The Sanskrit is great." After passing the assessment, the singers of the YY Guild can lead a red vest of a sub-channel, and have the right to speak freely. But when others sing, everyone will consciously close the wheat. "Hello," Mo Fan Kaimai said, "Just call me Sanskrit." -Fanfan is here -Fanfan, good noon -Fanfan has eaten? "Hello everyone, I have already eaten. Thank you for your concern. Now it is Ze Xu''s Mai Xu, I will not speak anymore." Tong Jiaze bit his lip gently, why this person can easily attract the attention of others when he comes. Just after the assessment yesterday, he came here to climb the wheat, and today he sang all morning, obviously he worked very hard ... Tong Jiaze considers himself a student of a professional music school, and the Sanskrit singing is as good as an amateur. However, when Mo Fan spoke, he found himself wrong. Although Mo Fan hasn''t studied orthodoxly, he has done well in vocalization and ventilation, and he has a good grasp of songs. Each song will have its own understanding and interpretation. Tong Jiaze didn''t want to admit that he was not as good as an amateur. Soon after Mo Fan finished singing, he resumed climbing the wheat, and Tong Jiaze opened the song list, but found that Mai Xu had one more person in his eyes. Inch light. Well, the inch is big Is Chuangguang following Fanfan? Would you like to be so slimy and refuse to eat dog food? Sanskrit: Please respect singer Mai Shang, don''t brush other singers ~ Okay Where do you want to maintain such a big deal? Tong Jiaze''s eyes flashed with humiliation. I must sing better than the Sanskrit! Thinking about this, Tong Jiaze moved his eyes to a certain song. --Wow Imported Zeshi This is an English song. Tong Jiaze thinks that he has learned English well. This song has also been practiced several times and can be taken out. The song gradually came to an end. Tong Jiaze looked at the full screen of "666" and "good" and smiled proudly. This English song is different from other English songs in that it is relatively difficult to learn. He has been studying Lian Yin for several days. "Thank you for loving this song, I will learn some new songs for everyone in the future. Also, I am very glad that I can come and listen to me ~" As soon as Tong Jiaze said this, the speed of the public screen slowed down. Everyone heard that Tong Jiaze was getting closer to Cangguang. Mingming was born because of Mo Fan, but Tong Jiaze was said to have come to listen to him singing. After speaking, Tong Jiaze sang a song a little, sang a little half, and said in the last 10 seconds, "The Sanskrit picks up wheat." Each singer Mai Xu''s time is 5 minutes, but often there is still about one minute left after finishing a song. Some people like to say a few words and some people like to sing another half. As a result, the singer below often followed the song sung by the singer above. Sometimes, even if the next singer doesn''t want to sing this song, as long as Mai Shang said it, he would sing two words. When Tong Jiaze''s wheat sequence time was reached, the Brahma did not pick up a song. The author has something to say: I want to make each world longer! Twelve chapters have passed, and the plot has only been two-thirds. I think my goal can be achieved! Cheer for yourself! !! !! Chapter 23： I have a "vanity" halo pia ߴ -Fanfan did not hold Inch light is very big, how can Fanfan hug someone? The shreds are not stupid. Most of them can see Ze Shi''s thoughts on Cunguang, but they did not say, but chose to ignore. This time, Mo Fan sang a song, but didn''t immediately jump into the wheat, but a little accompaniment of another song. Fan Fan didn''t lay wheat immediately Inch light hugs Fanfan greatly A princess hug The wheat sequence time changed from double digits to single digits. Mo Fan automatically dropped the wheat, but the music did not stop. Oh, hold on Perfect Princess Hug The brain fills the inch, the princess holds Fanfan''s look -Sure enough, the light is very different to Fanfan It sounds good Hold big Upstairs, what do you do to let Fanfan do this? Fanfan: walk away, let me come -Fanfan can make the princess hug roar roar The princess is so cute Inch light: exchange of gifts YY suddenly jumped out a message, Mo Fan opened it, and a line of words automatically appeared in his mind. How does inch light type while singing and typing? Reciprocity? What time to look for? Mai Xu behind Chuangguang is Ze Shi, not him. How does this make him pick up Mai? Inch light: Lian Mai, help me harmonize Mo Fan: ... Okay. Shi Xun saw the news that Mo Fan came back, smiled, and put down his mobile phone. I feel a big smile Upstairs, you are not alone, and there is a sound that you can put things into the light. Is Chuangguang watching a cell phone? Sadly inattentive to singing, sad But still feels good "You won''t be sad right away." The music stopped, and the prelude to another song sounded, Shi Xun said something suddenly. Shi Xun always sang and left. He didn''t say a few words and didn''t like to watch the public screen. He never heard anything about it. As soon as this word came out, the public screen was blown up. Inchlight has greatly looked at the public screen! !! !! Inch light greatly returned to me back to me back to me! !! !! !! Ahhhhh! !! !! !! Look at me greatly It looks great in a good mood During the lively discussion among the splitters, Mo Fan quietly dropped the wheat. It wasn''t without the splits that Mo Fan jumped down from Mai Xu, but because Mai Xu was an inch of light, they had no doubt whatsoever. If the two are connected to Mai, there will be a special sign in front of the singer''s name on Mai Xu. If you suddenly hear Mo Fan''s voice appear in the song of inch light, it is not even more "surprise." Cang Guangxuan''s song is a duo''s choir, and it''s not strange to split it. Because it''s not that the chorus cannot be sung alone, and many singers often sing some love songs for men and women. Most of the splits have forgotten what Cunguang said, "I won''t be sad right away", immersed in the surprise that Cangguang actually spoke on Mai Xu. Only a small part of the shreds were still expecting. ? ? ? ? Is this an accompaniment? It sounds like Fanfan -Really Fanfan! !! !! I see Fanfan''s wheat green Well, fit This is the relationship between the two by default? What is the relationship between Cunguang and Fanfan? -Ask Fanfan slightly Ask Fanfan 1 Ask Fanfan 2 Ask Fanfan 10086 ... Mo Fan was used to singing and watching the public screen, and a series of "Ask Fan Fan" saw Mo Fan''s face full of black lines. This is looking for @ Moderate when urging him to reply? After a song is over, Mai Xu''s time is just over, and I''m just right. Tong Jiaze originally wanted to catch the song of Cunguang. As a result, Cunguang sang a song directly with the Sanskrit, which directly dispelled his thoughts. Tong Jiaze was unwilling to reconcile. He obviously hated others for using him to fire cp. Why did nt he come out to clarify this time, but also tolerate the Sanskrit. The purpose of the Brahman can be seen by the discerning people, and expose themselves through the name of inch light. Tong Jiaze heard that Brahma opened a live game, and also held a thigh in it to help him score. Although Tong Jiaze does not play games often, he also knows that the most important thing for game anchors is their own strength. The Sanskrit itself does not have that technology. It is also a big gimmick to find someone to double up. Because of this, the popularity of the Brahma game live room is already comparable to some retired professional e-sports players. How can a person who is half-hearted and can easily hook up with others for the benefit is worthy? Tong Jiaze''s reaction during this period of time can also be seen, Congguang is extremely tolerant of Sanskrit, and even has a bit of interest. This is the point that Tong Jiaze does not want to admit. Tong Jiaze was thinking about something, singing was a little absent-minded, and lost his level. The public screen did not point out, but there were fewer people speaking. "Fan Fan, why don''t you take advantage of this opportunity to leave the plot?" Not urgent. "The plot is off course. If you don''t follow the plot again, if the main line of the world deviates too much, you will get much less power." accept. "Everywhere you conserve your soul, you mainly rely on the power given to this character by the world when you go to the plot. Why does a world have a main line and a plot? It is because the world is biased. The more it takes up, the more power the world will give him. Wherever you do nt take the plot, the world will reduce the transmission of power, and your soul recovery will be much slower. " Oh? Is that as long as the world is willing to give me strength, I can get the most power. "Fanfan, what do you want to do?" The system was frightened, always feeling that Fanfan was working on a strange idea. [You always mention the protagonist, is that he gets the most world power? System, "Yes." [What if I take his power? system, If the world power is so easy to take, he wouldn''t have to go through Fanfan with such hardships, would it be better to find these worlds directly? System, "World power is fundamental to the world and will not be given lightly." [How much do the protagonists get? System, "I''m not sure about this. Every world is different. The world gives them power, but again, if the protagonist is strong, he will also create power. This part of the world can get more than half of this. At that time, the world will increase its projection of the protagonist''s power. " [Is it possible to change the protagonist in a world? System, "If the world finds more potential people, it will not hesitate to take back its power. The world has no feelings, they will only do what is good for themselves. But wherever you are, you ca nt be the protagonist. Alien creatures, the world instinctively repels you. If found, it will not only recover its power, but also use its power to hinder your survival in this world. " [If my power is above the world, they can''t help me? System, "Well, in the eyes of the world, strength is the only criterion for status. However, the strength of each world is different. A simple structure like a campus world and a less dangerous world follow the The mammoth ratio is like the difference between an ant and an elephant. Fanfan, your current soul strength can only adapt to such a simple world, and as your strength increases, the world you can go to will become more and more advanced. " Ok. "So Fanfan, let''s go on the plot honestly, there are too few ways to get world power." Oh? Mo Fan had an idea in her heart, and wondered if it was correct. But this way of implementation made him hesitant. [If my strength is greater than world power, it cannot limit my behavior? System, "Well, the power of the world is not enough to expel you, but it will scare you whether you will destroy him, since it will please you." Mo Fan: This is really a huge temptation When Mo Fan was conscious, he was deeply entrenched in his heart. The strong strength is the unbridled reliance, and everything next to him is inferior to the power that controls everything. Mo Fan longed for strength, not for the so-called memory, but for an instinct. Isn''t it possible to do anything as long as you get strength? Speaking of which, that method is not particularly difficult to accept. At least in his experience, that was also a pleasant thing. The public screen was frantically asking if they had any nasty news. The light was still, and they just focused on singing. When they came, they said, "Ask Fanfan." Well, what Cunguang says is Fanfan -Nickname Nickname! Favorite Mo Fan got on the wheat and looked aggressive. What kind of ghost is this group brushing him back to the meager shreds? !! The author has something to say: Everyday seeking collection ~ Chapter 24： I have a "vanity" halo Ze Shi: I am very glad that I successfully passed the examination of @ ԾȻ , becoming one of the singers, I can hear @ on the first day of climbing Mai His voice is something that makes me particularly happy. I have always liked the sound of @ , I hope that in the same guild, I can get more guidance from @ . At eleven o''clock in the evening, Ze Shi suddenly posted a meager post, and the official also reposted his face. The number of official micro-thin yarns is leaping, and almost all the meters have seen this meager. The same as @ @ inchguang is my male god Ten points and nine inches -Who is Ze Shi? Yesterday''s new test? Yes, Ze Shi s fried chicken is cute and singing is also very good. Congratulations @ ԾȻ for another powerful singer Looking at the rapid increase in reading volume, Tong Jiaze smiled with satisfaction, but the follower never responded, making his smile lighten. This situation was expected by Tong Jiaze, but his heart was still disappointing. He hoped that he would become a special presence in the thread that can be noticed by Inch, rather than just a member of the group. In fact, one person did it, and was able to get an inch of response, or even a meager one. Since the other party can, so can they. Yesterday, Tong Jiaze tried to add inch light YY, but his friend applied like a sinking sea, without a ripple. Even a rejection is better than such a disregard. I heard that those two were good friends. Tong Jiaze failed to achieve his goal even because he was a singer of the same guild. In the eyes of Cunguang, he is probably just an extra name among the guild singers. It''s okay, don''t worry, you have been so close to him, you have waited for so many years, so why not have more time. Tong Jiaze so comforted himself, but did not expect that he had no chance to wait. @ Fan, also a singer? Is it the singer who is doing the big test? It seems that there was a singer not long ago for @ -Is it Sanskrit? There are a lot of news about Sanskrit recently -Sanskrit is a new singer? So famous? If there is not enough light to go with him greatly, how can Sange be so famous? -Greatly with inch light? What do you mean? Because there is a lot of light in the places where the Sanskrit appears, so ... Well, is there any JQ? If it is really JQ, I''m afraid that someone wants to take advantage of the position The news of Ze Shi exploded the Sanskrit again, and the remarks were re-mentioned again. Some time ago, the fans of Hei Mofan''s sunspots turned against each other, but they calmed down for a while. This time, the old things are revisited and they come out again. Mo Fan''s ability to resolve the matter so easily has a lot to do with his actions. Without arguing or shirk, I stand still. Mo Fan''s calmness calmed down the excited fans and thought of the manner in which she had a sense of favoritism. She was also embarrassed to continue to be black Mo Fan. They like the sound of inch light, like this person, then from the perspective of inch light, if their fans are so embarrassing about their friends, what will they feel? Are friends important or fans important? Maybe other people will hesitate, but if it is light, the result is self-evident. Real likes are tolerant. If your likes will cause trouble to the people you like, is this really a favorite? Although many fans are young, they all have their own judgment and mature thinking ability. After they have figured it out, they no longer criticize Mo Fan without reason. In addition, Mo Fan sings seriously, his voice is full of emotion and infectiousness, and they do not have the heart to justify such an unnecessary "crime", forcing themselves not to listen to the favorite song. Most importantly, Mo Fan looks really good. Face value is justice. After being hacked, Mo Fan did not open the camera or the microphone. After a long time, the fans could not see the uncomfortable heart in this person. So, what has happened to the other party to them? All they like is this person''s voice, this person. Filigree likeness is not a restriction, but a kind of support and encouragement. The one who took advantage of the opportunity, according to you, Ze Shi also took advantage of the opportunity? Why do you like who I like, I will say, I like @ , @ Like the big voice of @ Always loved the sound of @ ... Did we all take the opportunity? Spots should pay attention to their quality, don''t spray randomly, go to the hospital early if your brain is sick Don''t run around without taking medicine ... It was already the second day when Mo Fan saw Zeshi s meagerness. Comments had reached tens of thousands, and retweets and likes had reached hundreds of thousands. Mo Fan smiled at the behavior of Tong Jiaze in the plot. He said that he took advantage of the position, the group cp enthusiastically, at least he did a fair job. Tong Jiaze looks lonely, and does the same thing as him? Who is more noble than anyone else? Unexpectedly, the reactions of the shreds were really a group of cute creatures. Mo Fan carefully flipped through the comments, reposted the comment of a certain split, and at the same time commented, @ I am your split, like you ~ # ϲ @ # Shi Xun was in a company meeting at the moment. The mobile phone on the conference table shook and the screen turned on. Shi Xun didn''t like to look at mobile phones when she was in the office, but the name on the mobile phone was swept away from her eyes, she put down her work and picked up the mobile phone. An employee who was being reported by Shi Xun''s gestures stopped: The sun hit the west? BoSS has even seen a cellphone during a meeting! Curiosity made him flutter in the direction he was looking for, because the distance was too close to see the Weibo interface. Employee: Not a job message! Not an emergency call! BoSS turned Weibo! !! !! What scared him even more was that the deep lines on Shi Xun''s stiff face softened. He read it right! Just BoSS, did you laugh? Shi Xun paid special attention to Mo Fan, and Mo Fan @His news was immediately seen by him. Shi Xun replied, eh, I know. # @ Inch I''m your split, like you ~ ## ϲ @ # know? and then? Mo Fan looked at the fans who were making crazy comments below, and felt that the other party had just given him a big trouble. Shi Xun turned a blind eye to Ze Shi''s meagerness, and did not respond to the @ of the majority of fans, but only returned Mo Fan''s news. Doesn''t this explain anything? On the other side, Tong Jiaze apparently saw the meager repost of Shi Xun, and almost smashed his phone. He can comfort himself when he is treated equally. The other party is too busy to reply. But the other party actually returned the news of Mo Fan, and it was the next minute that the other party sent. This made him unacceptable. Tong Jiaze was jealous, and did something he regretted. He retweeted the meager size of Inchlight, and replied, @inchguang greatly is not too biased. We don''t return one after so many points, but we only return the message of Brahma. As fans, we will be sad. The author has something to say: Is it really hard for your baby to collect such a hard code? Chapter 25： I have a "vanity" halo After posting, Tong Jiaze was awake and immediately deleted the meager, but someone still saw it. Ze Shi''s meager deletion, what does this mean? [image] At the same time, Tong Jiaze deleted the meager screenshot. Although I''m envious of envy and hate @ can receive the news of @ , but I also think about it -Can only say that @ is true love fan? Such a comparison, as a senior @ , I seem to be too unprofessional How do I feel that @ and @ are a bit similar? Except one got a big response from @ , one didn''t Which one is and which is not is obvious. Tong Jiaze also knew that what he said was useless, and he didn''t even explain it. Mo Fan moved his heart and replied: @ thigh also depends on whether there is a position on this thigh? @ ''s thighs have been contracted by me Mo Fan s meagerness is extremely mean, and he taunts that the other has nt hugged his thighs, and is more ugly. Tong Jiaze was shaking with anger, picked up the phone a few times and typed and deleted. He knew that the Sanskrit was not a good person, right? If Cangguang saw such a Sanskrit, would he still be close to him? No, right? Thinking about this, Tong Jiaze calmed down and waited to see how Mo Fan found himself dead. System, "Fanfan, you finally plan to go on the plot!" The system has seen that Mo Fan has no intention of opposing Tong Jiaze these days, and he is anxious for Mo Fan. Seeing that Mo Fan had finally "opened up", he hurried to please. Mo Fan didn''t bother with the system, and the response of the split was beyond his expectation, but it was reasonable. Well, @ can''t help it I saw my belongings being stabbed and finally could not help but defend my territory It has long been seen that @ @ has made another big attempt, but I couldn''t help it so soon Although I like to listen to @ , but it is not good to destroy others like this. @ inchguang is obviously very fond of @ , @ must make up, yesterday was also in YY What did @ come to listen to him sing. Yesterday I didn''t say anything Yeah, yeah, I was there yesterday, we all looked rough. The development of the situation made Tong Jiaze unable to sit and wait. Reply: The Weibo will be posted only because of some jealousy. I admit that I''m a little uncomfortable, and I''m sorry for the trouble. I just like @inchguang greatly, it is inevitably a little bit unfair, I''m really sorry, I hope I can forgive my mistake this time. Tong Jiaze stood in a weak position and asked for forgiveness. Many fans also expressed their understanding. As a fan of @ , I sometimes jealous that @ can get a big reply. If it is not for me, I may have done more than @ Yeah, yeah, @ ֪ Լ @ Don''t blame yourself, everyone will make mistakes, just be aware of your own problems, tiger touch -Tiger touch, don''t be sad. Ze Shi: Thank you for your understanding. Only in a blink of an eye, things ended, Shi Xun typed the words in the dialog box one by one. Mo Fan: I don''t think Tong Jiaze kind of sympathizes others. The influence of Tong Jiaze''s Weibo is just a trivial matter, and now the fans are more concerned about how Cunguang responds to this matter. Inch light: @ My thigh position is not enough, I can only sit on you Ahhhh, I ca nt take birds anymore, dog food is coming Brain Supplementary @ Sitting on @ -Then stuffed with sauce? It''s dirty, do nt drive too fast, wait for me Ride ... Ride? After the princess hugged it? This is too fast, I ca nt react a bit -Witnessed the whole process of @ @ greatly met My suit upstairs The word "phase" is not appropriate, depending on the height of the face, it is immediately attacked. @ Hold away your family by @ Shi Xun really laughed at this meeting, and reposted a fan comment for the first time. As for Mo Fan? He is not a fan, but someone he cares about. Inch light: Well, @ come to my arms I''m excited, I''ll reply to my message for the first time! !! !! pS: @ ȥ @ @ ȥ @ 1 @ ȥ @ 2 @ Daily hurry up @ ... Mo Fan was stunned. What does Shi Xun want to do? !! A message popped above the phone. Shi Xun: Why can''t you come? Mo Fan: ... Shi Xun: Want to hang on? Mo Fan: ... Shi Xun: Screenshots are proof, don''t you say you like me? Mo Fan: ... um Shi Xun: Unhappy? Mo Fan: ... No He was so happy, because the plot was completely off course, he never had to go through the so-called plot, and he was really happy to die! !! !! The system asked carefully, "Fanfan?" Mo Fan: Isn''t this my pot? System, "Well, the world is moving normally, except ..." Except what? Except for the protagonist who took the wrong medicine? Tong Jiaze just changed his breath, picked up the phone again, but saw the message of Fenxi Blessing Tong Jiaze smiled bitterly: He is still one step behind the other party. If he is advanced and leaps forward, first knows Cunguang, is nt that person? Tong Jiaze couldn''t think of anything. Mo Fan had known Shijiu for a long time, and his vision would never be realized. The school''s final exams are coming soon. Although Mo Fan told his family that he would not work home, he did not find a job. He didn''t come here to experience life. Mo Fan plans to find a house after the exam and continue to sing live. With more points, I don''t know how much more money he received for a part-time job. Mo Fan has been looking for a house these days, but either the location is not suitable or the environment is not satisfactory. In his case, whether it is live broadcast or singing will produce noise, if the next door or the surrounding people live too densely or the sound insulation effect is not good, it is suspected to disturb the public. Wanting to live comfortably and freely is really a headache. After reading some rental information, Mo Fan had a headache and simply handed it over to the system. System: Hey, why does Fanfan think of me only like this? Am I too useless? I have to say that the system was at some point. What happened that day was not mentioned again, and they reverted to the previous mode of getting along. In my free time, I open a live game to earn some money. I sing a few songs on Mai at night. As for a few, it depends on Mo Fan''s mood. Mo Fan followed Shi Xun as a successful "coming out". Mo Fan didn''t know where to find so much time. When he started broadcasting, the other party''s game was online. When he climbed the wheat, the other party jumped in almost immediately. Shi Xun sings less often, most of the time listening to him singing until he leaves. Each time the two appeared together, there was no obvious interaction, and the splitters would still yell "eat dog food". Mo Fan: He''s really incomprehensible. Today is the last day of the exam and the house is in place. Mo Fan intends to move out of the bedroom and not only rents a summer vacation for two months, so she is more careful. This house is located in a high-end neighborhood, close to the urban area, and there are supermarket shops in the surrounding area. It is very convenient, and the price is low, and the environment is quiet. There are two users on the first floor. Such a house could not be rented according to the conditions of Mo Fan. Even though he made a lot of money because of the sharp increase in points, it was still far worse than here. Strangely enough, such a good environment and low rent houses have not been rented out. Because of this, Mo Fan hesitated and didn''t decide immediately. But then he was relieved again. Even if there''s something tricky in it? Couldn''t he cope? He can''t afford a house that he can afford, and he can''t afford to rent a house. In summary, this can meet his requirements. In fact, there are many ways to make money for Mo Fan. After all, in the last life, he learned nothing. But such behavior is obviously beyond the scope of Mo Fan''s ability, and it is easy to be aware of the strangeness. Mo Fan has no choice but to give up and continue to worry about small issues such as money. The next day after the exam, Wu Yixuan went home. Mo Fan took care of his belongings and left the bedroom with only his clothes. He was going to repurchase daily necessities, but he tolerated those things and didn''t throw them out immediately. He had seen the house in advance, two rooms and two halls, and a lot of space. Mo Fan couldn''t help expressing her feelings again, such a house was so lucky. Mo Fan asked the system to check if there was anything unusual in the house, but the system said that everything was normal, and Mo Fan temporarily put down the problem. This question was opened when Mo Fan met someone. The author has something to say: Seeing a lot of authors will post small theaters, I will also post one Shi Xun: Come to my arms! Mo Fan: What did you say? Shi Xun: No, baby, I''ll be right here Mo Fan: Good ~ If you like it, please collect it ~ Chapter 26： I have a "vanity" halo There is a supermarket near the rented house. Mo Fan put down his stuff and went directly to the supermarket for a big purchase. He bought all the daily necessities. Mo Fan also bought vegetables as he passed the fresh area. As for whether you will cook ... Mo Fan said that cooking is not an easy task? The rented house should be fully equipped with appliances, except for daily necessities and food. "Mofan?" Mo Fan was about to go to checkout. When he heard someone behind him seemed to be calling himself, he turned over and looked at the sound. At first glance at the man, the first thing people notice is not his profound and handsome features, but the imposing manner that people dare not approach easily. Even if a man is dressed in a relaxed t-shirt and casual pants, he can feel the alienation of the other person. When the man saw Mo Fan looking at him, he took the corner of his mouth and showed a smile that was not a smile. It was just a slightly elongated lip line, but this was already the best performance of a man. Mo Fan looked familiar with each other''s appearance, and Qikou asked softly, "Inch?" "it''s me." Mo Fan has seen Shi Xun''s photos, but there is always a gap between the photos and people. At the beginning, he was not sure whether the other party was Shi Xun. So many people in the world have so many similar looks. The system, "Ah, why the protagonist appears here! In the plot, the protagonist has never met anyone except Tong Jiaze." I know. Mo Fan suddenly said this in the knowledge of the sea. System, "What do you know, Fanfan?" [That house was made by the protagonist. System: Ah? What made the protagonist? The system couldn''t figure it out. [Remember Shi Xun''s attitude towards me during this time? As long as my eyes are not blind, I can see that Xun is chasing me. With the ability to find, it was easy to find out that I was looking for a house. Such a rental house, in addition to Shi Xun want me to live in, who would bid so cheap? If I guessed right, this is probably our new neighbor. Did not see the protagonist chasing Mo Fan''s system: ... Mo Fan''s conversation with the system took only two or three seconds, and Shi Xun had already walked up and said, "How clever, does your family live nearby?" Mo Fan replied, "No, the house I rented just moved in today." Shi Xun Wenyan glanced at Mo Fan''s shopping cart, "Are you buying?" Mo Fan, "Well." "You can afford to buy so many things? My home is also nearby. Let me get it for you. Don''t mind if I visit your new home?" At first I was still worried about how to get things back. As soon as I heard someone offered to help, Mo Fan refused, and he agreed with the situation. The two obviously met for the first time, but none of them showed too much surprise, as if this was expected. It is Shizun''s idea to arrange Mo Fan with his place of residence. At the same time, it is inevitable to find people who are not exposed to emotions. Mo Fan had already guessed the general situation, and naturally was not surprised. Even if the two really met because of an accident, for Mo Fan, it was just a stranger with an impression. The plot mainly describes the development of several people on the Internet. There is not much description of the character of Mo Fan in reality. Mo Fan has no intention to add drama to himself. Mo Fan glanced at his empty hand and asked, "Aren''t you buying?" Shi Xun: He saw someone enter the supermarket, followed him for a long time, and forgot to make a cover up. "Walk around, there is nothing to buy." "Ok." Shi Xun was a little confused, but it was not obvious on the face. He just explained it a little, and he didn''t realize that he would go to the supermarket. Fortunately, Mo Fan nodded, and nodded. After checkout, the supermarket''s large shopping bag was filled with four or five bags. Shi Xun directly picked up the bag containing vegetables and drinks and held it in his hand. The heaviest things were taken away, and Mo Fan only had some light daily necessities and food. Shi Xun, "Are you preparing to cook your own food?" Apparently, Shi Xun also saw the big bag of fresh vegetables and meat. Mo Fan, "Well, by the way." "Looking at the work I did for you, would you like to invite me for a meal?" Shi Xun looked at what was on his hands. Mo Fan, "OK." On the Internet, Mo Fan is approachable, likes to interact with fans, and looks attentive to himself, but when he finds this contact, he finds it is not the same. Mo Fan was not surprised when he saw him, and his words were quite flat, but he was a little disappointed. He thought that Mo Fan had a close relationship with him on the Internet, and he would be a bit happy to meet him. Except for the moment when he saw him, the expression on Mo Fan''s face was always faint. System, "Fanfan, are you ooc?" is it? System, "Although it''s a bit unexpected to see the protagonist, why should you be the same as online?" The system looked at Mo Fan''s indifferent look, but it didn''t look like he was holding the other''s thigh. [I did everything I needed to do, and the original owner did nt hold his thighs in the plot. I ve already done it. System: ... this protagonist who does not play cards according to common sense. The supermarket is not far from the house, and the two of them walked for five minutes. Shi Xun saw the familiar house in front of her eyes, a little surprised, "How many floors do you live on?" "6." Shi Xun, "Probably I am your new neighbor." There was a hint of wonder in Mo Fan''s face. It''s hardly a coincidence to live in a community, but the chance is too small for the same house on the same floor. No matter how ambiguous the two are online, put it into reality, it is completely different. The understanding on the Internet is always too one-sided, and their relationship is probably better than strangers. Shi Xun does not like this feeling, which is different from the imaginary scene. He hopes that the two will get closer. The plot has deviated, but Mo Fan has not been rejected by this world. Does this mean that everything is reasonable? The protagonist''s intention is the source of the development of this world. Mo Fan''s conjecture in his heart is a little more certain. The house was cleaned the day before Mo Fan came, clean and tidy, but also deserted. Mo Fan had only one suitcase of clothing in the living room, and when she entered the door, she could see the lonely box. It''s over four o''clock in the afternoon, and it''s ready to make dinner. Mo Fan took out the mineral water bought in the supermarket and said to Shi Xun, "As soon as you move in, I will go down. I''ll cook and you can sit here for a while." Shi Xun took the water and put it on the coffee table, picked up the dropped things, and walked to the kitchen. "How sorry, I will still deal with these things." With that said, he had taken the things out and put them on the counter. The stuff here is really complete, there is no shortage of kitchen supplies, and there are bowls for vegetables and rice in the cabinet. "Then you wash these things, I''ll cut the vegetables." "it is good." The kitchen is large, and the two big men are not crowded. With Shi Xun''s help, Mo Fan can cook a lot faster. Occasionally, the conversation was about irrelevant matters, but the atmosphere was much more harmonious. Two people ate, Mo Fan didn''t fan out because he was a guest, he just made four dishes and one soup. Shi Xun was very happy, which shows that Mo Fan did not consider him an outsider. If Mo Fan knew Shi Xun''s thoughts, he would probably only think that the other person''s brain was too big, and he was just too lazy to cook so many dishes. "It''s delicious." Shi Xun took a bite and his eyes lightened. Compared to the skills of the chef in the restaurant, Mo Fan''s dishes are not weak at all, even more distinctive. It is also because Mo Fan made it by himself that Shi Xun ate more than usual. The amount of food is estimated based on how much the two usually eat, and they quickly reached the bottom. In the end, Mo Fan could not eat any more, and the rest were almost always eaten. Mo Fan doesn''t mind cooking, but he doesn''t like to wash dishes, and plans to put the dishes away and call an hourly worker to wash them. Shi Xun stopped him. "You made the dishes. Let me wash the dishes." Mo Fan didn''t have the consciousness of the host at all, nodded his head and walked to the living room to organize the things brought. Shi Xun was like a puppy praised by the owner, happily packed up the chopsticks and washed in the kitchen. Mo Fan is handsome and looks younger than she is. In order not to make her look too "old", Shi Xun deliberately changed her clothes before daring to see each other. Because on weekdays, all of them are dressed in formal clothes, and their moods and anger are invisible. Compared with Mo Fan, the age difference is indeed more than a little bit. Thinking of the assistant''s expression when he instructed the assistant to buy clothes, Shi Xun now thinks a little funny. Sit a little, and looked up to leave, Mo Fan sent people out of the door for a while, and the door rang again. Chapter 27： I have a "vanity" halo Mo Fan looked at the person who had just left the house in front of him, and cast a questioning look. There was a hint of embarrassment in Shi Xun''s eyes, "The key was locked in the door." Mo Fan: ... "You come and sit for a while." Mo Fan opened the door and let him in. "Thank you. I called and asked if the property could come open today." Mo Fan nodded, and Shi Xun pulled out her phone and walked to the balcony. "Well, the keys are missing." "Can''t we drive today?" "Okay, thank you." Hanging up the phone, Shi Xun found that Mo Fan was still standing, obviously the other party heard what he said. "The property is off today, and probably I can only go out for one night today." Mo Fan, "Well." Shi Xun: This is not the same as saying, shouldn''t you invite me to live with me? Mo Fan could not think of the entanglement in Shi Xun''s heart, and looked at Shi Xun quietly, which had some urging meaning. He was a little sleepy. Shi Xun frowned fiercely, moved his heart, and touched the pocket on his body, with a rather pitiful meaning, "I did not bring my ID card." Mo Fan: ... System, "I can see that the protagonist wants to live with you." Mo Fan did not return to the system, and moved his lips. "If you don''t mind, stay with me for one night." Shi Xun''s eyes brightened, "don''t mind, it would be nice to have somewhere to sleep for me." Mo Fan: Is there nowhere to sleep in your capacity? But this is what Mo Fan thinks about, after all, he doesn''t know the identity of the other party? Shi Xun looked around and suggested to Mo Fan, "I''ll be all right in the living room sofa." Mo Fan glanced at the sofa that hadn''t even found her height, and looked at Shi Xun''s look inadvertently when she looked into the bedroom, and sighed, "The sofa is too small, you come with me Sleep, I wonder if you are not used to it. " Shi Xun, "No, no." This time even the symbolic rejection is gone. Mo Fan showed too much difference from his previous contact. He was really afraid that the other party would let him sleep on the narrow and short sofa. If he did sleep that night, he would probably be dead the next day. Mo Fan, "Are you going to take a shower first?" "You go first." "Ok." The bed in the bedroom was large and the bedding was prepared. Shi Xun was sitting on the bed listening to the sound from the bathroom, some imaginative. When he didn''t see anyone, he could explain that he had too much subjective imagination, so he felt that Mo Fan was so attractive. But when he really saw someone, even though the other person didn''t seem to have a cold against him, his heart was beating fast. At that moment, he knew that those previous misses were too simple, and he wanted to truly own the person. With a click, the bathroom door was opened. Because of the air conditioner, Mo Fan was wearing pajamas with long sleeves and long pants, which disappointed Shi Xun who wanted to feast on her eyes. After bathing, the face that had been steamed with hot water looked ruddy, and it became more attractive against the counterpart''s too fair skin. Shi Xun couldn''t help but look at it. Mo Fanke didn''t plan to let the protagonist look at him in a daze, and took out a new set of towels bought today and handed them to Shi Xun. "These are all new. Toothbrushes will be put on the washstand. If you don''t mind the clothes You can wear mine first. " Shi Xun was still immersed in the beauty''s bathing chart, and looked at Mo Fan with some confusion. Mo Fan reluctantly pulled the person from the bed into the bathroom, and slammed the door shut. Shi Xun glanced at the closed door and looked at the clothes on his hand, holding it up and smelling it. System covers his face: Do you want to be so crazy? The clothes were washed cleanly, only with the smell of a mild laundry detergent, which made Shi Xun a little bit dissatisfied, but the thought began to reveal a smile again when it was the clothes that Mo Fan wore. The air conditioner was turned on in the summer, but she couldn''t get greedy either. Mo Fan was covered with a blanket that was not thin and thick, and she was lying on her side, wondering whether she was asleep. Shi Xun lowered his voice subconsciously. When he ate, he found Mo Fan''s eyebrows tired. He wanted to come to the exam and he was too tired to move and buy things. Mo Fan had another blanket on his side, which was obvious to whom. Shi Xun is taller and more sturdy than Mo Fan. Mo Fan''s clothes are tight on his body. Fortunately, Mo Fan gave him a dressing gown, which was not so uncomfortable. Shi Xun had some regrets. Mo Fan did not prepare him underwear. As long as he thought of the scene where he wore the underwear worn by the other party, Shi Xun couldn''t help but tighten. Taking a deep breath, Shi Xun put aside his thoughts and crept to the bed. Mo Fan didn''t really fall asleep. He wouldn''t feel tired easily, but his soul was too weak, and his energy consumption was too big in the summer. He was really sleepy, so he didn''t move when he went to bed. When Mo Fan fell asleep, Shi Xun closed his eyes but opened his eyes. The curtain was closed, Shi Xun couldn''t see the other person''s face in the dark, and he could only hear the slight breathing sound of Mo Fan coming from his side. Shi Xun moved his body, turned over physically and surrounded the other person''s entire body, even through a quilt, such a distance made him exhale with satisfaction. Mo Fan fell asleep without feeling, but the system saw the whole process, wondering whether to wake Mo Fan. But looking at Mo Fan''s tired face, Shi Xun no longer had any other actions, and the system finally gave up. Forget it, wasn''t it just being hugged by other men, Fanfan certainly wouldn''t mind. This sensation Mo Fan slept particularly well. Not only did she sleep, her soul also received a great recuperation. When Mo Fan saw the arm around his waist, his eyes flashed a little. Shi Xun woke up long ago, but he couldn''t bear to give up such a rare opportunity to get close to the other side, put his head between the other side''s neck, and smelled the faint taste from Mo Fan''s body, an unprecedented peace of mind. Mo Fan was awakened by the heat spraying his neck. Now that he was awake, Mo Fan couldn''t count on continuing to sleep. Just moved, Shi Xun also opened his eyes. Seems to have just discovered the posture of the two, Shi Xun said with some nags, "What do I have in my sleeping habits?" Mo Fan: Are you a child? Want to sleep with the doll? !! "I''ll wash and make breakfast by the way, you remember to ask when the property opens." Shi Xun: Xiao Fan is so cruel, he wanted to kick me out early in the morning. Mo Fan didn''t mean to say this, but this time because of the test, his live broadcast time has been reduced. Yesterday, the live broadcast that was promised has not been opened. YY has not gone to climb wheat for several days. Shi Xun is in his room. It''s not very convenient. Mo Fan wanted to make it simpler in the morning, frying two poached eggs, and found that he didn''t buy eggs yesterday, and saw that there were leftovers in the refrigerator, so he simply dropped two bowls of noodles. "I come." Mo Fan just put the noodles in the bowl, and Shi Xun hurried to the front and put the noodles on the dining table outside. The noodles in the morning are relatively light. There are no extra ingredients in the white soup and green vegetables, but once the hands of Mo Fan are like a secret recipe, there is an indescribable flavor. Eat bowl noodles quietly, Shi Xun consciously entered the kitchen to clean up. "How about we discuss it?" Mo Fan was sitting on the sofa and scanning Weibo. Seeing that the fans were complaining that he was not trustworthy, he didn''t start the live broadcast yesterday. Typing halfway, Mo Fan stopped when he heard what he was looking for and looked at the person who had just come out of the kitchen. Shi Xun stepped down to the sofa and asked, "You moved here to start a live broadcast?" Mo Fan nodded. "You ca nt eat take-away all summer. It s better. I ll buy food for you. How about cooking? I ll wash the pots and pans. System: God! Isn''t the protagonist high? Why so cheeky? !! Chapter 28： I have a "vanity" halo Mo Fan was also helpless by his natural appearance. Even if the intersection of two people on the Internet is not small, but this is the first time the two met, after all, what kind of ghost does Shi Xun look like for a long time? !! But for some reason, Mo Fan responded, Shi Xun couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth, and diligently cut fruit for people. When the property came, Shi Xun had just bought food from the outside, and after opening the door, Xun Xun went home, took the key, and entered Mo Fan''s door. System, "Fan Fan, are you too lazy to go shopping?" Ok. System: The poor protagonist has become a grocery store. The preparatory work was done by two people, and there was no time to find the next thing. Shi Xun had time to look at the phone. Seeing Mo Fanfa''s meager, Shi Xun remembered that the person was going to broadcast live yesterday, but he was disturbed. Shi Xun did not go far, but leaned on the wall outside the kitchen. He went to the kitchen door with his mobile phone and said "sorry" to Mo Fan. Mo Fan wore a yellow apron with a cartoon pattern on her body, and she was wearing that plaid pajamas. She was staring intently at the dishes in the pot, looking like a wife preparing lunch for her beloved. This picture of a warm home suddenly struck Shi Xun''s heart, so that when Mo Fan looked up and asked him, he was still struggling on the edge of the idea of ??wanting to hold each other. Shi Xun, "You didn''t broadcast live yesterday." Mo Fan immediately realized that the other party had seen today''s meagerness, and only shook his head, and said, "But it hasn''t started the live broadcast. Haven''t you encountered this situation?" Shi Xun certainly met. At that time, when I was busy with my studies, I also had to take care of my own platform. I often forget about the live broadcast and often only think about it the next day. But he does not patiently explain to fans like Mo Fan. Between the two of them, Mo Fan was already doing the finishing work. He put the seasonings to cook the vegetables and put them on the prepared plate. Simply flushed the pot with water and started cooking the next dish. Shi Xun has long found that Mo Fan does not exclude cooking, and even likes it a bit, but the other party seems to hate washing the dishes. Because of this, he dares to make that proposal without fear of rejection. Put the cooked dishes on the table, Shi Xun stepped into the kitchen again. Mo Fan, "Are you busy?" Shi Xun thought that Mo Fan asked him to help, so he went into the kitchen and started to work as a handyman. Shi Xun, "When are you going to broadcast live today?" Mo Fan, "Let''s do it in the afternoon." Shi Xun, "Would you like to be together?" Mo Fan glanced at him with a smile, and said, "Take me to fly?" Shi Xun, "Like you the king?" If other people say this sentence, Mo Fan will only feel that the other party is arrogant, but if it is Shi Xun, Mo Fan believes that the other party has this strength. "Then I''ll wait." After eating, Shi Xun finished finishing and moved his computer back. The rented house had a study with a spacious work desk, and Mo Fan''s computer was on it. Shi Xun moved Mo Fan''s computer to the side to make room for himself. Mo Fan sent a notice on Weibo to start the game and opened the game on the computer. Mo Fan and Shi Xun have already ranked to the 200 master points of Super Master this time. Opening the king ranking, Mo Fan needs more than 100 victory points, and a ranking of about 20 victory points is enough. With the winning streak hidden points, you can even reach thirty or forty points, as long as you win three games in the afternoon, you can directly reach the top. The meager was sent by Mo Fan while eating, so when he opened the live broadcast room, tens of thousands of people had gathered inside. -Fanfan? Fan Fan finished the exam? How is the exam Fanfan, you didn''t start the live broadcast yesterday. Thanks to my hard work, I waited for you all night. You have to compensate me. Compensation Because Shi Xun was by his side, Mo Fan did not turn on the camera. "Hello everyone, the exam is over." "How''s the exam? Of course it''s all passed. Results? It''s all clouds, just pass it." "Compensation? What compensation do you want?" "Let s have more live broadcasts? Okay, I m already on summer vacation. How about broadcasting one day for you today?" "Camera? The camera won''t turn on, which is not convenient." "Well, not at home, in the rented house." "While waiting in line, let''s sing a song for you first. What do you want to hear?" "Then I''ll pick the song with the most choice." Although Shi Xun was by his side, Mo Fan didn''t feel uneasy at all. On the one hand, Shi Xun knew his identity, and the other party also did live broadcast. He would not think how ridiculous he was talking to the computer, and on the other hand, Mo Fan didn''t care about other people''s opinions. Fanfan and others line up -This ID is a bit familiar It seems to be the last AD where Fanfan said he would hold his thighs Is this AD interesting to Fanfan? Last time, you also played with Fanfan. Fanfan you and AD are in a double row. You will cry in the toilet. ... After singing a song, Mo Fan looked closely at the barrage and replied, "Is the light so vulnerable?" "Yes, this is the thigh. The thigh said that he would take me to the king today." A shot on the king? Think carefully, 666 above Mo Fan was helpless, "Don''t be so dirty, I just hold a thigh purely." SX broadcasts 99 blue monster girls for the main broadcast SX broadcasts 99 blue monster girls for the main broadcast SX broadcast 520 love SX broadcasted 1314 red roses for the main broadcast SX hosted a Lamborghini ... SX is a new tyrant in Mo Fan''s live broadcast room. He gives gifts when he doesn''t agree. Often, they are thousands or even tens of thousands, and he quickly climbs to the top of the VIP VIP seat. Surprising local tyrants SX is here again to send gifts Fanfan picked up, your local tyrant has come a lot A big inch, a thigh AD, a local tyrant, I am almost -Love, hate, and hatred among the four? -Why aren''t you sure it''s 4p I rely on, the front hanging, this wave of my clothing ... Mo Fan glanced at it, and the other person was wearing headphones and seemed to be listening to songs on his mobile phone. The name SX is so recognizable that Shi Xun s WeChat nickname is this one. But there are so many names with the same name, and Mo Fan will definitely not rush into asking. "Thank you for the gift from SX." "Today your AD thigh will take me to the king, everyone to testify, how about letting him accept punishment if it is not possible?" -Punishment study? -Sleeping on the floor? Kneeling keyboard? ... Mo Fan''s black line, fortunately, matched the team, Mo Fan focused on the game. When looking for AD, Mo Fan quickly brought in the character and chose an assistant. Bottom Invincible Duo Under the double team Xiafu Fufu Duo ... I have to say that Shi Xun''s words are terribly credible. The third game is over. The system dutifully informs Mo Fan that he has risen to the rank of king. Congratulations to me Congratulations to me Congratulations to me ... A full screen of gifts followed. "Thank you all for the gift ~ How about we have a water friend race to celebrate my ascension to the king?" Wow, Fanfan finally made welfare. I, I, I, wherever I come Why, why am I at work? I also want to play a game with Fanfan "Let''s go, I''ll give you a password, and then I''ll open another room and see who comes first. Everyone has only one chance." Already on the game, Fanfan Express password Fanfan Room Name ... Chapter 29： I have a "vanity" halo The barrage rolled up frantically, Mo Fan casually reported a series of numbers, and slowly built a room under the urging of the split. "Separate thigh AD from me, is that fair?" Mo Fan heard what he said, and jumped consciously to the opposite side. Ah, AD is so obedient, will there be water? It feels that everyone who is there will win Haha, the wit I jumped into my ordinary team the moment I came in ... In a way, the words of the splitters came true. At the beginning of the game, Mo Fan chose a mid-single position, and always looked for a jungler. Although the water was not obviously released, the behavior of the jungler who never went can still show the opponent''s bias. The enemy Zhongdan was stunned in the toilet. Mo Fan''s level is there, do not want to be trapped directly on the ground and abused. Distressed Distressed AD is reluctant to fight Fanfan, team fights do not touch Fanfan Fanfan was so ruthless that he killed AD directly Abusive hurry "I''m going to buy food." When the game was over, Shi Xun said to Mo Fan suddenly. Throughout the afternoon, although Mo Fan did not intentionally keep Shi Xun quiet, but the other party did not say a word, Mo Fan almost forgot Shi Shi Xun was sitting beside him. Shi Xun''s sudden opening also scared Mo Fan. Looking at the time, it was almost four o''clock. Fanfan is around! !! !! A man! -Shopping or something, is this cohabitation? I heard footsteps. Did Fan Fan watch when he was playing the game? Large tyrants, big inches, and AD thighs have no chance. Everyone has a master. Fanfan handed over the man around him! -Don''t you think the sound is familiar? ! !! !! !! !! Like a loud voice Is it a big deal? Does Fanfan and Cunguang live together? ... "Don''t you hit me? Don''t you hit me?" Mo Fan obviously did not answer the idea of ??splitting. Battling, Fanfan walking away DaDaDa Mo Fan didn''t finish it, Shi Xun was back. "I''m going to cook after this game. Come back in the evening." Do you cook for your boyfriend? Boyfriend is not considerate, do nt cook for me "It''s a neighbor." Oh, neighbor, first moon near the water tower Have you noticed that the man around Fanfan has gone away with AD thighs? AD thighs probably have something to stop playing? You stupid group of humans, with the ability of my second-generation Sherlock Holmes, I have discovered the truth: the man around Fanfan is AD thigh Is this the truth? Afraid, the thigh neighbor came into the room Cangguang glanced at the battle, 12:32, and asked, "Is it almost over?" Mo Fan stared at the game and replied casually, "Hurry up." It really sounds like a loud voice It''s a big deal Mo Fan''s Barrage Assistant was on, and Shuang Xun naturally saw it. Shi Xun feels that he should first let others know who this person belongs to, "Well, I''m an inch." Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Shi Xun looked at a bunch of speeches on the barrage, but did not speak. Observing Mo Fan for a moment, there was no dissatisfaction and disgust on the other side''s face. Does that mean that Mo Fan is not indifferent to himself? Mo Fan shut down the live broadcast, Shi Xun only pointed out, "don''t explain it?" "it works?" "No." "Is there any good explanation for that?" Shi Xun: ... If a straight man is misunderstood to be ambiguous with another man, it should not be so bland, will Mo Fan be? Shi Xun never felt that he would like a man before he met Mo Fan, but after the day really came, he just felt that as long as he was this person, nothing else would matter. Shi Xunzi thought that what he had done was already obvious, but Mo Fan did not give a corresponding response, as if he just met a new friend. "Mo Fan." "Huh?" Mo Fan turned and asked in doubt. The two had reached the kitchen at this moment, and Mo Fan stopped at the door when she turned around, and Shi Xun pressed directly against the man''s shoulder and pressed against the wall. System, "Ahhh, what is the main character doing?" Mo Fan frowned with systematic screaming, Shi Xun thought that Mo Fan was dissatisfied with his actions, but did not let go. "Actually do you know?" Shi Xun said, "I like you." Mo Fan''s expression looked very bland, his emotions could not be discerned in his eyes, and he sent out an unclear meaning "hmm", which seemed to be inquiring and affirming. "You know that." Shi Xun murmured, bowed his head and kissed the young man''s eyes. Seeing that the young man did not resist, Shi Xun was able to find the lip flap that was inch-inch forward, sweeping Mo Fan''s erect nose, Bai Nen''s cheek, and falling on the corner of the pale mouth, and lightly pressing. The suppressed voice was thick and deep, and the man finally could not help but hold the other''s soft lips between his lips. Mo Fan''s lips are moist, and the man treats the only treasure in the world, even with a kiss. He tentatively swept across the other person''s lips with the tip of his tongue. Under the nourishment of water, his lips became more and more beautiful. The system in his head screamed loudly, and Mo Fan frowned slightly, blocking the system as soon as he realized it. Mo Fan squinted and looked at the profound face of the man close at hand. The slightly lowered eyelid made the emotions in his eyes covered up together. Mo Fan''s frowning movement was very small, but Shi Xun realized it, thinking that the other side was dissatisfied with his own wantonness, and he couldn''t help but clenched the other person''s shoulders, and the strength on his lips increased. It seems to be stimulated by this slight change of Mo Fan, Shi Xun is no longer satisfied with the simple touch between lips, and forcibly broke into the territory of the other party. Mo Fan''s defense is really weak. To be more precise, Mo Fan did not resist the attack of the man in front of him. Men continue to plunder with their lips and tongues, like the lion defending the territory, letting go of the slightest, as if they would let the other party smell their own taste. As the air diminished, Mo Fan''s breathing rose slightly, and the man finally relaxed the predatory pace, giving the prey a chance to breathe. A thin gasp sounded in Shi Xun''s ears, and it felt like it was being caught by a cat, and itchingly, couldn''t help but want to do something. It wasn''t until he actually touched the person, hugged him, and kissed him that Shi Xun realized that his past love was far less than one ten thousandth. I want the other person to respond and touch it more intimately. Just thinking about it, my body is already looking up slightly. "Do it?" Shi Xun froze, couldn''t believe what he heard, and stared straight into the other''s eyes. Mo Fan''s eyes were calm, but Shi Xun could feel the seriousness of the other person, not just simply talking. The person he likes is so unsuspectingly in his arms, speaking the words of invitation, Shi Xun''s calm mind suddenly exploded. ... Chapter 30： I have a "vanity" halo Mo Fan woke up and felt that his body and his body were weak. Yesterday he took the initiative, but a man didn''t know any restraint, and tossed him back and forth several times. Suddenly remembered something that he had closed in the little black house, Mo Fan released it. As soon as the system came out, she cried in Mo Fan''s head, "Well, Fan Fan, you actually closed my little black house." [Too noisy. System, "Fan Fan, did you do it with the protagonist?" Ok. System, "Why are you doing this, Fanfan? There is no such requirement in the plot." [Actually feels good. Although it was a little painful when I started to go in, later Mo Fan only had the voice. System, "Everywhere you fall." [Just in time] System, "Uncomfortable, Fanfan you become someone else, Fanfan do you like the protagonist?" [Who said that going to bed must be someone you like? System: Suddenly feel the protagonist is a bit pitiful and swollen During the conversation, Mo Fan had finished washing. Mo Fan opened the door and left the bedroom. Some tableware had been placed on the table. At the same time, the sound of a collision between pots and bowls was heard in the kitchen. "Are you up?" Shi Xun leaned out of the kitchen when she heard the sound outside. "Breakfast is ready, you can just wait for me." It was said to wait a while, but when Shi Xun finished speaking, he brought out two bowls of porridge from the kitchen. "Come to do this." Shi Xun dragged out the padded chair, carefully watching the look on Mo Fan''s face. There is no anger, embarrassment, or coquettishness afterwards, just like the two usually get along, Mo Fan naturally seated, except for the movement is a bit stiff, it is almost impossible to see that the two had the closest relationship just last night. contact. Shi Xun''s heart was a little dignified. Last night he was so happy that he didn''t notice that Mo Fan actually didn''t reveal his affection to him except for his sensory pleasure. Shi Xun set the dishes for the other person and pushed the porridge bowl in the direction of Mo Fan. "How about the taste?" Porridge is a simple porridge of mushrooms and vegetables, exuding the fragrance of porridge, looks green and very delicious. At least, from the sales perspective, the level of porridge is already very high. Mo Fan took a spoon and scooped it, and then sent it to the mouth. The rice was soft and glutinous, and the vegetables were not raw but not too cooked. It was just right. "delicious." "Just like it. This is my first time cooking for someone." Mo Fan was surprised that the first time he cooks at this level can be described as extremely talented. "It seems that you have a lot of potential in this area. Would you like to cook in the future?" Shi Xun Yixi, did Mo Fan say that he agreed to two people together? "Can you? I can do it for you as long as you like." Shi Xun''s eyes glanced a bit over Mo Fan''s face, and he couldn''t help raising it. "it is good." Shi Xunsheng was afraid that he had heard it wrong, and asked again, until Mo Fan confirmed that he was ecstatic in his heart, anxious to hold people and never let go. However, when looking at the Zhengxiang that Mo Fan eats, Shi Xun can only give up the idea, but he still looks at Mo Fan from time to time, as if he can''t see enough. After being happy, Shi Xun sounded his own Meng Lang last night, his voice was a little careful, "You ... are you okay?" Mo Fan was having fun drinking porridge, his face turned dark immediately. Shi Xun secretly annoyed which pot should not be mentioned. It happened in a hurry, there was nothing in the room. Although he was patient enough to appease in the front, Mo Fan still suffered a little sin, not to mention that someone couldn''t control himself at all later, and tossed people in spite of Mo Fan''s will Only two or three o''clock. "You are not allowed to go to my bed these two days." Shi Xun: Tears are falling on my face, and it is really painful to fast as soon as I eat. Thinking of how the man tossed under him last night, Shi Xun''s breathing was a little hastily, and there was no way to get rid of it from the tightly wrapped and sucking numbness. Mo Fan saw an aftertaste on his face when he saw it, and an eyeball flew away. Shi Xun trembled, and did not dare to provoke someone again, and bowed his head to hide the look in his eyes. Since Shi Xun said that he was going to cook for Mo Fan, he was sure there was nothing uncomfortable on Mo Fan, so he went out to the supermarket to buy food. Someone at Mo Fanle was waiting, remembering yesterday that he didn''t say goodbye again, and could not help but have a headache. Originally, Mo Fan said that after dinner, she would continue to broadcast live, but I did nt know that enough time to eat a few meals, the audience did not wait for people to appear, causing Mo Fan to quarrel directly below meager. Sincerely apologized again, Mo Fan went directly to the study to open a live broadcast, and by the way went to YY climbing wheat. -Finally wait until Fanfan Fortunately, I did not give up Oh my God, Fanfan actually turned on the camera. Mo Fan does not like to open the camera. Unless the audience demands strong, Mo Fan will satisfy his desire to split the silk at his own convenience. There were not many people who thought about watching the live broadcast at this point, and Mo Fan would go to YY to climb the wheat first. As a result, Mai Xu had not yet reached him, and the number of people in the live broadcast room was already tens of thousands. "Well, I apologize to everyone first, something happened before I had time to tell everyone in advance." -Again this excuse -We don''t listen It''s all rotten, thought we would believe it? "Really? I was thinking of making you sing, but since you don''t believe my sincerity, let''s forget it." --No Fanfan, do nt listen to those people talking, we want to sing -Fanfan will come back soon. "Cough" Mo Fan chuckled and said, "What song do you want to listen to?" Xiaoman waist Prestige -Green Fox --who am I to you ... Mo Fan black line, what a song. "Nope." We do not believe -Believe it or not -Say good faith "Okay, okay, it doesn''t matter if you tune out." It''s okay, as long as you can breathe -Panting Domo Fan, who knows how to play beautifully and rottenly, knows this, but this is the first time he has faced this group of creatures that singers call terrible. "Sing a song of who I am, let me sing this one." "The legs are long and thin, comparable to Taipei 101 ..." Well, satisfied. For the first time, I heard Fan Fan sing this song. Good Su Who am I for you? Inexplicable, ca nt help laughing "You''re all done, just take care of it I want you to kneel down and call out to my dad Who is your father Just take care of it I want you to kneel down and yell at my dad. " Good mAn Bass Bass Daddy Dad "Cough" Mo Fan coughed a little with embarrassment. He sang this song with h for the first time. Fanfan, please do nt tease me Same demand Please don''t tease me "Haven''t heard it before, I''ll listen to it first." Well, whoever sang that you searched for --Yep "He sings better?" Mo Fan opened the player and searched when he asked, and started to play. A large section of gasps with a certain meaning began, and Mo Fan was shocked. He is breathing more -Fanfan study hard The phantom limbs hardened at the thought of Fanfan''s voice being so breathless Mo Fan: ... He was panting a lot yesterday. The system looked at the increasingly indescribable barrage and was stunned, "Fan, Fanfan, so terrible." The system put on a look of begging and begging. Mo Fan: ... Fanfan can''t cheat What should I sing? Yes, yes, do nt lie Mo Fan: ... Just when YY arrived at Mo Fan''s Mai Xu, Mo Fan had a reason to refuse. However, the patience of the splitters was not understandable by Mo Fan. After Mo Fan sang Mai Mai, the barrage did not stop. "Okay, I can sing it, just breathe." It''s a pity, but it''s enough to hear me singing -Eh eh When Mo Fan arrived on this plane, the original body had just entered the circle not long, and there was no late stage rhythm. Mo Fan would not develop in that direction after he arrived, so that he never sang these songs. As a singer, these songs have been heard by Mo Fan, but he listened to the original version, not the versions that were covered by various kinds. "Please don''t tease me, I will be enthusiastic ..." Singing a small h song seriously Why I feel so abstinent, even more attractive In fact, Fanfan is still very aggressive, but when he encounters an inch of light, he will suffer. A mountain is higher than a mountain, I can only be crushed Mo Fan: Really can''t stand it The author has something to say: begging for collection ~~~~ Chapter 31： I have a "vanity" halo When I searched for food and came back, I found that someone in need of rest was neither in the living room nor the bedroom, so he went to the study. Because Mo Fan needed to sing, a soundproof wall was installed, and the door was closed. When Shi Xun couldn''t hear the people inside was singing, he opened the door and went in. ! !! !! Fanfan is behind someone Inch light is huge! !! !! !! -Really living together? !! Mo Fan wore headphones and did not hear the sound behind. The singing software on the computer interface just covered the live broadcast room so tightly that Mo Fan did not even notice the extra person in front of the camera. Shi Xun waited for Mo Fan to sing before singing, "Why not take a good rest? Isn''t it tired to sit?" Mo Fan :! !! !! !! !! He''s also driving live! Shi Xun didn''t pay any attention to the frightened expression on Mo Fan''s face. He smiled and smiled, "Seduce me early in the morning? Although not as nice as yesterday, but ..." Shi Xun suddenly lowered his voice, and reached Mo Fan''s ear in a dumb voice and said, "I''m still hard." Mo Fan did not expect Shi Xun to say such a word, and he gave him an unbelievable glance. The whole man suddenly jumped, and operated the mouse to close the live broadcast room at a speed of 0.000 seconds. "I''m broadcasting live !!!" Before the screen goes dark, the audience hears Mo Fan''s anxious voice. Shi Xun also froze, his expression on his face was broken, and seeing Mo Fan looking angrily into the live room where the screen was still flying after the computer closed the live broadcast, he wanted to cry without tears. For some reason, Shi Xun laughed suddenly, in exchange for Mo Fan''s fierce stare. Mo Fan didn''t realize it, and his face flushed with shame, and his eyes more and more moisturized in Shi Xun''s eyes. Shi Xun''s eyes were dimmed, thinking of his excessive behavior last night, he barely restrained the urge to hold people in his arms and bully fiercely. In the eyes of the split between live broadcasts, Mo Fan suddenly came in from the door while singing a small h song. The splitters recognized it at a glance, and Mo Fan was singing with ignorance. Pressing with excitement in their hearts, the splitters looked forward to Mo Fan''s surprised expression when he suddenly found that there were more people around him. As a result, they are so naive, they are scared to death? !! When Shi Xun spoke the first sentence, Mo Fan looked frightened and did entertain the fans. But when Shi Xun said the second sentence was obviously "ambiguous", he put his head affectionately on Mo Fan. The smile in his ears really scared the shreds. ! !! !! !! Inch light laughs well --seduce? ? ? wtF? ? ? ? Inch light said that Fanfan was panting last night. I seem to know something. Curious about what is being said in my ears -Inchlight: But ... I still want to put you in bed fiercely ... uh ... what Although my comprehension is poor, Chuangguang is really straightforward ... And the first sentence of Cunguang''s entrance is to let Fanfan rest! Let Fanfan not sit! !! !! Why sit tired? Please think for yourself ... Shi Xun apparently saw a large barrage of colored bullets passing by. He did not expect that he would go out for such a while. Mo Fan actually ran a live broadcast in the study, and his heart was no less surprised than Mo Fan. But compared with Mo Fan''s fear of being known by Fensi, Shi Xun has a little more joy. In this way, this person is completely labeled with him, and everyone will know that this person belongs to him and belongs to him. of. "I''m just asking what you want to eat." Shi Xun''s tone sounded a bit helpless. Mo Fan: ... When the system saw Mo Fan''s unacceptable expression, he apologized, "Fan Fan, I blame me for not paying attention to someone coming in." [It''s okay, this is also an opportunity. system:? ? ? ? Mo Fan didn''t explain it anymore, and there were individuals around him who needed him to cope. Seeing Mo Fan silent, he thought that Mo Fan did not want to admit the relationship between the two, and the smile on his face gradually faded, "Do you not want to admit our relationship?" It can be accepted by ridicule and fun, but when this event becomes a reality, will there really be so many people accept it? Mo Fan''s eyes clearly conveyed this to Shi Xun. Shi Xun squatted down, put his hands on Mo Fan''s shoulder, and said in a firm tone, "Trust me? Trust yourself, believe we can stick to it, and I will always be with you." Mo Fan only looked at him silently, Shi Xun''s heart sank a little, lest Mo Fan said his unacceptable choices, and got up and went out of the study, "I''ll cook for you first." System, "Why do you misunderstand the protagonist, you obviously don''t care." Although Mo Fan will not explain all his thoughts to the system, the system can largely sense Mo Fan''s emotions. Mo Fan''s mood is very calm. To be more precise, Mo Fan''s mood has always been calm and never abnormal. [The plot is out of line, can I get out of here? Mo Fan''s topic turned a little faster, and the system didn''t respond at once. He said after a while, "It makes sense, but if you leave within the plot time, Fan Fan will get less than half of your energy. Although It s not because you collapsed, but you also reduced a small amount of energy accordingly. " [How long is the plot time? System, "One week." I know. The system, "Fanfan, you can also stay here after the end of the plot time, but you only get less power than the plot time." how many? System, "... 1%?" Mo Fan: ... Mo Fan''s gaze shifted to the live room that has not yet exited. In addition to the blessings and funnyness that began to appear, more of the fans who finally reacted, and were homosexual abandonment and disgust to the favorite anchor. I didn''t see this before when I went out. Most of the fans watching the live broadcast in the live broadcast room are directed at the game live. Although fans who simply listen to songs occasionally come to squat, this is rarely the case. After all, Mo Fan will not sing when playing games, unless he Turn on the camera, like today. Therefore, when the fans just realized that the relationship between the two was close, the first thing they spoke was cp fans. Being able to see the two male gods I like together was not intended to surprise them. But more are fans who didn''t respond because of shock. System, "Fan, Fanfan, the plot is actually going to come back." Ok. System, "Fanfan you are great!" Mo Fan didn''t do anything on his own, but he just agreed to Shi Xun''s pursuit. He knows that in this era, the tolerance for same-sex is far less than he has seen. Shi Xun''s cooking was delicious. Mo Fan naturally enjoyed a lunch, but in Shi Xun''s eyes, Mo Fan was silent for the relationship between the two, eating a little absent-minded, and tasted like chewing wax. Obviously Mo Fan agreed to his pursuit, they have the closest contact, everything is moving in a good direction, why is it suddenly like this? The relationship between the two suddenly exposed for their own reasons? Or did Mo Fan really not have him at all? Shi Xun is not without feelings. Although Mo Fan opened his head last night, from the beginning to the end, the other party was very calm, unlike himself, completely without the usual calm and self-reliance, just like a hairy guy just in love, only It is too pure to think that the person you like has finally responded without paying attention to the joy in the other person''s eyes. This day was unusually silent, and neither of them paid attention to news on the Internet. Although Shi Xun has blocked the rumors of the two, and the online speech seems to be developing in a better way, he feels a little uneasy in his heart. In the evening, Shi Xun did so harshly, as if to punish Mo Fan for not expressing his feelings, rubbing people to the end and begging for mercy, even before they ended up falling asleep. Fortunately, although Mo Fan was silent, she didn''t say anything about breaking up, but she was relieved. In a few days, when he disposes of all the bad things outside, they will be together right and right. Xiao Fan will not see those things, they will always be together. Just like this time, I buy food, cook, and occasionally go out for a walk, warm and cozy. The stone pressed by Shi Xun''s heart gradually dropped, but Mo Fan suddenly issued a withdrawal notice on Weibo. Fanfan, please do not retreat, we all love you Uh-huh, we will always support you and Chongguang, don''t go -Ask for dog food ... Hehe, disgusting, finally got out of the circle I feel the air is getting better This kind of person should have left long ago, do not affect the next generation of the motherland ... Speaking of the next generation of the motherland, it is the world with such people as you have become so smoggy Yeah, maybe I do nt know how others are doing well, but it s just a poor woman. With the existence of people like you, so many people choose to leave the circle ... Because of Mo Fan''s Weibo, the situation that gradually stopped and became fierce again. "Why do you post that Weibo." Shi Xun''s tone was calm, but he still brought questions and persecution. Mo Fan glanced at him lightly, and said, "I have encountered so many things, and I feel tired." Shi Xun''s tone was slightly slow, "I''ll deal with it, you just have to wait for a while ..." Mo Fan lowered her eyes slightly. "I''m not a woman who needs protection. I''m also a man. I have my own ideas." Shi Xun was distracted and explained quickly, "I didn''t mean that ..." "I know," Mo Fan interrupted when Shi Xun wanted to say, "would it affect us if I retired?" Shi Xun immediately answered, "Of course not." "Well, except that there is no need to live broadcast or sing, life has not changed." Shi Xun''s heartbeat was a little quick, "Xiao Fan, are you willing to be with me forever?" Mo Fan answered for a long time. When Shi Xun was about to give up, Mo Fan nodded, "Well." As long as I am still, I will not be with others. Unfortunately, I''m leaving soon. Shi Xun did not read the deep meaning in Mo Fan''s eyes, as if it were an ordinary person who was hit by a jackpot, and his mouth rose uncontrollably. Shi Xun was very happy and excited, which directly caused Mo Fan to fail to get out of bed that day. Mo Fan: ... we are leaving. "Ah?" The system suddenly didn''t respond. This week, like all couples in love, they must stick together for whatever they do. As long as they are within each other''s line of sight, no matter what they do, they have a feeling of fullness. The system thought that Mo Fan had forgotten to go back. [A week comes. The system stuttered, "Well, what about the protagonist? Where are you, regardless of him?" Ok? How do I manage him? Accompany him to old? Who knows what the future holds, it is better to leave now than wait until they are rejected. "That plot ..." [You look closely. The system turned over the plot and issued a horror, "How did the plot change back?" [Is my reputation on the Internet bad now? System, "Yes ..." [Did I retire? System, "Yes ..." [So, this is not the plot? System, "That''s right, but ..." [But there are deviations in some places? I think you must have a range of plot deviation, right? Have I reached the maximum? System, "No ..." [Isn''t that all right? What are you worried about? The system scratched its head and wondered, "Fanfan, aren''t you separate from the protagonist?" [How to say goodbye? Tell him I''m dying, bye? system: [Let''s go. System, "OK ..." In this way, Mo Fan completely disappeared on the Internet. However, the update speed of the Internet is too fast. For a few days and weeks, fans are still eager for the one they like to return, but for months and years? Those enthusiastic fans have already had other "male goddesses" and "goddesses", but one day, they suddenly think of it, and then sigh, "Oh, I know that person, I like him before, but he retreats It s a pity. " The author has something to say: The second story is over ~ this is the longest little story written by the baby, and I hope that every story can be maintained in the future. A thick chapter is presented ~~~~~ Chapter 32： I have a "sticky" halo As soon as I returned to the space, the system shouted in Mo Fan''s head, "Fan, Fanfan ... The energy you get this time is actually five times that of the previous world !! ! " Needless to say systematically, Mo Fan can also feel a gentle and warm power integrated into his soul body, and the soul body can already see a clear outline. Mo Fan said quietly "um". The system, "Fan Fan, it''s amazing, why is there so much power all of a sudden." "Because I slept with the protagonist." system,"" Mo Fan has always speculated that the protagonist in the system''s mouth is the person who the world cares about. Then, can the person who the other person cares about also get more power? Since there is a main character in a world, why are there two main characters? This is probably the reason. The other half of the protagonist bears all the emotions of the protagonist. Will the world love Wuya and Wuwu? Mo Fan didn''t deliberately approach and stir, but the other party came up and got trapped, which Mo Fan couldn''t stop. As it happens, he can also try this, so he has the intimacy of the two. It turned out that Mo Fan did not expect that this world received several times the energy of the previous world, which was still to the extent that the other party did not completely fall in love with Mo Fan. This is not to say that Mo Fan denies Shi Xun''s love is not enough, but Mo Fan lacks initiative and is too weak to Shi Xun. For Shi Xun, there is too much uncertainty in the future. If Mo Fan can find old with the time, probably the world power will be much more, but Mo Fan is unwilling to waste so much time. It is better to do a few more tasks at this time. When you were with Shi Xun, "Mo Fan" also "liked" Shi Xun, but this is like talking about a love that will definitely break up. When the time is up, Mo Fan will pull out of this emotion. . Since as long as the protagonist falls in love with Mo Fan, he can get more power, why must he be so intimate? Compared with the previous world, does the protagonist of that world have no love for Mo Fan? some. Why is the power of the last world so different from this world? Is it because the relationship between the two has gone further? If according to the development of the degree of intimacy, the more intimacy, the more power, Mo Fan guessed, if the first world is not close to the protagonist, he will not get so much energy. But if they are too close, the other party will surely notice the mystery, so what Mo Fan can do can only be substantial. "Next task." The solidity of the soul made Mo Fan''s sense of weakness much less, and he couldn''t wait to know what it would look like when his soul really recovered. "Okay." Although the system didn''t want to understand it, it still carried out Mo Fan''s request firmly. This time, the transmission pain has been slightly reduced, and it can be seen that the solidity of the soul also indirectly affects the sequelae when entering other people''s bodies. The original owner was originally a child of a group company in the world, because his parents and brothers were very indulgent because he didn''t need to manage the company. After graduating from the original host university, he suddenly proposed to go to the entertainment industry to "play." This is the first time that the original owner''s family has raised objections. The performing arts circle is too complicated, and the relationships within it are cascading and intricate. It is no exaggeration to say that it is a large dyeing tank. The enterprise run by the original owner''s family did not enter the performing arts business. The original owner''s family was worried that no one would take care of it. After the original owner entered the circle, he was embarrassed or even framed by design and discussion. He always disagreed. But the strong opposition could not hold back their pampering and indulgence to the original owner, and the original owner begged for mercy and coquettishness, and their hearts still could not soften. This kind of pampering and indulgence, the original owner does not grow and thrive into small saplings that are really red, which is incredible to others. The original owner has no excessive requirements from childhood to most, except this time. For the first time his beloved son (brother) was so determined to do something, they couldn''t bear to see the small face of disappointment after the original owner was rejected. As it happens, the original owner s family and the Lu family are considered to be world friends, and one of the Lu family s businesses is the entertainment industry. As long as they occupy the second place, no one dares to say first. The original owner and Lu Mingyuan often played together when they were young, and Lu Mingyuan is the manager of this generation of Lujia enterprises. With the blessing of the other party, the family of the original owner is also relieved. As a result, the original owner''s family entrusted the person to Lu Mingyuan and did not want to do so and finally lost his young son. The original owner wanted to enter the entertainment industry because Lu Mingyuan was in charge of this piece. The original owner liked to stick to Lu Mingyuan when he was a kid. When he grew up, he entered adolescence. When other classmates were interested in the girl''s face and body, the original owner''s figure appeared in Lu Mingyuan''s figure. Until a dream scene made him deeply realize that, probably, his sexuality is not the same as others. The original owner has not mentioned it to his family, so no one except the original owner knows that he likes men. Probably Lu Mingyuan knows, no matter how the original owner conceals, as a party, he is as clever as Lu Mingyuan, and he must feel it. But the two had a friendship from a young age, and Lu Mingyuan was also wary of acting. For Lu Mingyuan, this child who likes to call his elder brother behind him, he likes it. But this love is not the kind that the original owner understands. This is just a brother''s love for his brother. There is a six-year-old gap between the two. When Mo Fan High School first realized his heart, the other party was already working, and there was not much time for real contact between the two. Lu Mingyuan knew that the original owner''s thoughts were seen after Mo Fan entered the entertainment circle, the two got more time together, and Mo Fan naturally showed his emotions. Therefore, Lu Mingyuan calmly intends to gradually distance himself from each other. However, Mo Fan is faceless and skinless in front of Lu Mingyuan. Regardless of how ugly Ming Yuan puts on his face, Mo Fan stays indifferent. Holding him. Lu Mingyuan''s tolerance for Mo Fan''s excessive behavior shows that Lu Ming''s feelings for Mo Fan are far from simple as he imagined. The final outcome also confirmed this point. When Mo Fan''s family saw a man who claimed to be home, Mo Fan took a look of regret. Why did they hand over their beloved baby son (brother) to this son of his own son (brother). As for the problem that Mo Fan chased first ... The son (brother) was abducted by the other party, it must be the other party''s fault. That''s right, it''s so unreasonable. Everyone who abducts his son (brother) is a sinner. However, the world is far from simple. The original story ended up being happy together. Yes, the original plot, and then there is a distorted plot. Because of the instability of space, a man named Xiang Jing saw a novel that was exactly the same as the development of this world, and suddenly penetrated into this world. Xiang Jing always thought that he had penetrated into the world of the book ~ www.novelhall.com ~. He liked the protagonist Lu Mingyuan very much and thought that the original master was not worthy of each other. Except that the original owner has a good origin and family background, it can be said that it is useless. Even after entering the entertainment industry, the performances were average. If there were not Lu Mingyuan supporting in the dark, I was afraid that even a cannon fodder could not be found. After Xiang Jing found himself in a small person in the book, he tried to win the protagonist Lu Mingyuan. Therefore, every key point in the relationship between Xiang Jing and the two in the book will destroy this part of the plot. Because of the prophet, Xiang Jing''s every plan was natural and successful. In Lu Mingyuan''s heart, the original owner also changed from a cute younger brother to a person who likes to make things difficult for others, and was rejected. Without Lu Mingyuan''s sincere care, when the original owner was fancyed by an investor at a banquet, naturally no one helped stop him. The original owner was strong. When entering the entertainment industry, the original owner was hiding his identity. When he thought of being occupied by such an ugly upstart, the original owner couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable. In addition, this incident has had too much influence on him, and the whole person has also been gloomy, and he has lived up to the initial optimistic sunshine. However, this is not the only thing. The photos of the relationship between the two were even circulated. As for how this photo was taken, it is natural that Xiang Jing had already prepared for the time and place of the incident. No one doubts him, because predicting the future is impossible. When Mo Fan saw those photos, the pride of Shijiazi made him unable to bear such humiliation, and he committed suicide by cutting his wrist in the bathroom. When the person died, the family of the original owner would certainly not give up. They thought that Lu Mingyuan had failed their expectations and declared war against the other with the power of the entire family. At this time, Lu Mingyuan had no trace of affection for the original owner, and had no mercy on his men. As the protagonist of this world, the final result is very obvious, Mo''s defeat. They lost their business, their assets, and Lu Mingyuan deliberately suppressed them. They could only live mediocrely as ordinary people in their lives, and they had no chance of resurgence. As soon as Mo Fan finished reading the data, the sound of the system sounded in his head. "Fan Fan, what you have to do this time is a little different from the first two tasks. Although it is also a plot, you are going to take the original plot, and On the basis of the plot, expel outsiders. " The author has something to say: The author wrote the entertainment circle for the first time, forgive me ~ Chapter 33： I have a "sticky" halo [Erase? System, "Yes, because this time the rules of the world came to me, and the emergence of Xiang Jing disrupted the normal operation of the world, but it couldn''t interfere." [Should it be a different protagonist? System, "Although the generation of the protagonist is largely selected by the world, if the protagonist is the most powerful existence, even the world cannot be changed, the rules will automatically select the other party to become the" protagonist ". The authority of the world is only Only when multiple people have the same ability can they have the option. " [Well, how can I get rid of that? System, "Because the outsider is a soul wearer, as long as his consciousness does not have such a strong desire to stay in this world, the world can take some measures to get the other party back, otherwise the world will not be able to expel." [Then why can the world expel me easily? The system explains, "Because outsiders don''t come to this world on their own initiative. There are higher-level rules outside each world. Since the other party has come here, then it is reasonable. The world has no right to expel it. And wherever you are The existence of rules is not allowed by the rules. " You are not allowed? Mo Fan didn''t care. If his strength is above these rules, who else can restrain him? "Fanfan, all you have to do is maintain the character of the original plot, but because this is the world''s initiative to ask you to come in, there is a certain degree of character ooc, but the deviation cannot exceed 40%." Got it. At this moment, Mo Fan was on a promenade, no one was looking around. Mo Fan looked up at the sign of a toilet and walked towards the toilet. Probably, the original owner is coming to the toilet. The wall and floor tiles on the promenade are retro and luxurious, and the noise from the other side makes Mo Fan probably guess what kind of occasion he is. The door of the men''s restroom was half-covered, Mo Fan pushed in, and two ambiguous people looked at it at the same time. Mo Fan frowned, thinking that he had bumped into someone''s tryst, but immediately he responded-wasn''t the slightly frowning man Lu Mingyuan the protagonist? Mo Fan immediately realized the plot point he was in. This is Xiang Jing''s first meeting with Lu Mingyuan, and what he has to do is to destroy the other party''s plan. So, that person in Lu Mingyuan''s arms is Xiang Jing? Mo Fan looked at people from the beginning with a critical eye. Since it is only an 18-line actor, there is nothing outstanding about the other person''s looks. If you have to say anything good, it probably looks very simple and cute, which reminds people of the image of the younger brother next door. "Road is always popular. You can meet someone who greeted you in the bathroom." Mo Fan said with a sour sarcasm and stared straight at Lu Mingyuan. Although Mo Fan did not say to him, Xiang Jing understood that Mo Fan''s behavior indicated that the other party was disdainful to talk to him. Xiang Jingyu Baba explained, "No, not like you see ..." Lu Mingyuan pushed out the person who fell into his arms almost instantly when he saw Mo Fan. Xiang Jing was right, the other party did not intentionally cherish his arms. Real or fake, how could Lu Mingyuan not see it? But this is not important anymore. At the moment Mo Fan appeared, Lu Mingyuan''s heart panicked subconsciously, fearing that the other party might have misunderstood something. I didn''t think how it used to be. It wasn''t the first time he saw Mo Fan at the banquet today, but at this moment, Lu Mingyuan felt that this was different, and this person became different. Mo Fan''s existence caught all his attention. Lu Mingyuan was worried about Mo Fan''s misunderstanding, but rejoiced at the sour taste in Mo Fan''s mouth. Mo Fan cares about him! Just thinking of this, Lu Mingyuan couldn''t control the corners of his mouth that wanted to rise. "Xiao Fan, are you here for me?" Since Mo Fan entered the performing arts circle, there is nothing he likes to come to him. As long as the other party does not affect his work, Lu Mingyuan does not mind such harassment. After all, there was a friendship that grew up, and this "brother" didn''t hate it either, and Lu Mingyuan tolerated it. Because Mo Fan has been clamoring to avoid suspicion, Lu Mingyuan''s help to the other party is limited. Otherwise, even if Mo Fan doesn''t have any acting skills, Lu Mingyuan can hold people up from below. But at this time Lu Mingyuan was very fortunate that Mo Fan had chosen so that he should be the only one who could see it. Mo Fan pouted his lips. "No, I just came to the bathroom." "Well, Xiaofan, go to the bathroom, I''ll wait for you to come out." Lu Mingyuan''s voice was tolerant and mellow, with a touch of pampering. Mo Fan glanced at the side of the side, showing unwilling and helpless people, humming and staggered across. Xiang Jing looked towards Lu Mingyuan for help as if he was about to cry. However, the other party''s eyes kept focusing on Mo Fan until the other party entered the compartment before retracting. Xiang Jing tried hard to suppress the corners of his stiff mouth, and shouted "Mr. Lu". "Why haven''t you left yet?" Lu Mingyuan''s tone was very bland, but from the opponent''s frown, it can be seen that Lu Mingyuan didn''t like his existence very much. Xiang Jing''s eyes showed a struggling light, and finally he lowered his eyes and turned to go out. Lu Mingyuan''s attitude towards Mo Fan was beyond Xiang Jing''s expectations. Instead of doing something when the other party was dissatisfied, he might as well look for opportunities. Mo Fan didn''t really want to come to the bathroom. She washed her hands and went out. A man was standing on the ground formally, seeing him come out, his eyes lit up, "Xiao Fan, let''s go together." Mo Fan refused, "I won''t go with you, so everyone won''t guess you are helping me behind your back." Lu Mingyuan froze, regretting that he had agreed to Mo Fan''s original request. "You go back first, I''ll come later." Lu Mingyuan said slowly. Mo Fan nodded reluctantly and left. For the majority of the banquet, for an artist like Mo Fan who has neither the thought nor the fame, the sense of existence is really low. At least, when Mo Fan stood outside the hall for more than half an hour, no one found that others were missing. The only person who knew his whereabouts was wishing he didn''t show up. The driver was asked to come back to pick him up, but Mo Fan found another person who shouldn''t exist in the car. "Lu Mingyuan?" "Well, go back together." After Mo Fan was entrusted to Lu Mingyuan by the Mo family, he no longer lived at home. Lu Mingyuan had originally prepared a house for Mo Fan, but Mo Fan was entangled with Lu Mingyuan, and the house was vacant. In order to conceal the relationship between the two, Lu Mingyuan specially assigned a driver to Mo Fan. Although they often don''t use the same car, the destination is the same. Similarly, for a low-profile, Mo Fan''s car is only a small nanny car of 300,000 to 400,000, and it is not extravagant. Why does the original owner abandon such good material conditions and not have to experience any feeling of self-struggle? Mo Fan thought that this was just a bit of a bad taste of the rich man who had not experienced hard life. If the original owner knew these things that might happen before he experienced that, would he still make this request? Mo''s group is not small, and Mo Fan is not really an ignorant boy. He has a vague idea about the black, white, and white hearts of the entertainment industry. But without personal experience, he couldn''t imagine how dark it was. Just one of Lu Mingyuan didn''t care, he might fall into the abyss. Although the Mo family entrusted Mo Fan to Lu Mingyuan, it didn''t really care about everything. But Qianglong didn''t press the ground snake, they no longer had the ability to resist, and what they could not reach within their own range could only do that, let alone Mo Fan would not allow them to swell. This is also one of the reasons why the original owner will have such an end. Chapter 34： I have a "sticky" halo On the way, Lu Mingyuan sees that the teenager does not seem to keep talking and often speaks out, "How are you playing?" Speaking of which, Mo Fan actually only entered the circle for a few months, and most of the time was spent on training. This is the first time he has attended a banquet of this nature. Mo Fan had attended a banquet in the corporate circle before, but he was always not interested, and he did not like to go a few times, unless Lu Mingyuan appeared. But Lu Mingyuan, as the chaebol of power, appeared less often than he did, and Mo Fan never went there again. Compared with the rigorous banquet of the enterprise group with a suit and leather shoes and a formal dress, this time the banquet was dressed in a variety of styles, but there was no lack of grand luxury. Mo Fan pursed his lips and bored, "It''s boring. Don''t participate again." Although such a banquet, Lu Mingyuan was an investor, but he always sent someone away. It was just that Mo Fan''s family had told Ding Ding Wan to look after people, and as a last resort, Lu Mingyuan took a moment to go in person. Sure enough, his appearance stagnated the whole banquet for a moment. Is this kind of small banquet worthy of Lu Mingyuan''s personal attendance? Although everyone was thinking of going to a Lala relationship, under the expression that Lu Mingyuan was not born, he couldn''t help walking. The original owner was very happy to see Lu Mingyuan appear, but when he thought of the need to keep his identity confidential, he could only sit down and watch. Later, after seeing Lu Ming leave the hall, he followed without thinking. He wants to talk more to the other! Every time he went home, Lu Mingyuan was either not yet back or he had fallen asleep. Even if he lived under the same roof, the chance of meeting was very poor. Lu Mingyuan touched the boy''s soft hair, leaned slightly, and laid his hands on the back of the back seat. "Why not call Ming Yuan this time? Angry?" Mo Fan did not look at Lu Mingyuan angrily, and finally could not help turning his head and said earnestly, "Then you don''t be seduced by those little fairies outside, even if Brother Ming Yuan is going to get married, look for a better one. " Lu Mingyuan raised an eyebrow. "Oh? What do you think I should find?" Mo Fan, "Of course you have to be worthy of Brother Ming Yuan. You can''t be too cold in your family. You must look good and care for you." "such as?" Mo Fan blurted out, "Like me?" Lu Mingyuan froze. Although he always knew that Mo Fan was very close to him, he did not know that the other party had such a thought in his heart. But inexplicably, he didn''t hate it, and even hoped that the bond would be deeper. "I just make an analogy ..." The young man hurriedly explained with annoyance, for his eagerness, his complexion turned slightly red, and two blushes appeared on Yu Bai''s face. Lu Mingyuan thought the boy was cute, and wanted to see it for a while, but couldn''t resist the boy''s desperate eyes begging to look at him because of his urgency, and comforted with a smile, "Well, I know you just For example. " Seeing the teenager relieved with relief, Lu Ming remained unchanged on the far side, but secretly rejoiced. Mo Fan really cares about him, and even this care has changed to love. In the past, he didn''t pay attention, only thinking that the teenager was dissatisfied with others approaching him, but was unwilling to be robbed of his playmate. Now bring another argument and everything makes sense. The two are currently living in a high-end cottage in Lu Mingyuan, in the urban area, for convenience. The confidentiality of the community is very good. Each household has its own yard and will not encounter it when going out. With a few words of effort, the car has already entered the lane in the community and entered the yard. Mindful of the words that he accidentally said in the car, Mo Fan seemed a little silent. The food at the banquet was not enough, and Lu Mingyuan asked the chef to make another supper. "The chef has deliberately put more sugar on it, and can''t eat too greasy at night, just drink some porridge to fill the belly." Lu Mingyuan said to Mo Fan who was coming down the stairs. The soft and sweet glutinous rice and eight-treasure porridge, Mo Fan smelled just after taking a shower. Mo Fan is sweet and especially likes cakes and millennials. As a child, because of eating too much sweets, Mo Fan even had tooth decay and it hurt for a while. As a result, Mo Fan''s parents began to limit Mo Fan''s sweets intake, making Mo Fan distressed for a while. Fortunately, now that he has grown up, there are fewer controls in this area, and Mo Fan can open his stomach and eat again. The sweet-smelling Mo Fan maggots came out, could not help speeding up his pace, and sat down on the chair smoothly, and stuffed it into his mouth before he could cool off. "Whisper, hot, hot ..." The porridge just out of the pot was in his mouth, neither was Mo Fan swallowing, nor was he vomiting. Lu Mingyuan was too late to remind him that Mo Fan had already stuffed the porridge and could not help changing his color. Seeing that Mo Fan''s tears were coming out, but he could not bear to spit out the food in his mouth, and opened his hand directly in front of Mo Fan''s mouth. "Spit it out!" Lu Mingyuan''s voice was serious and sharp, and Mo Fan vomited something in Lu Mingyuan''s hands subconsciously. Lu Mingyuan''s face was constantly wiped off with a tissue, holding someone''s chin to force the other person to open his mouth. "Look at my tongue." After a close inspection, Lu Mingyuan found that it was only slightly reddened by the heat, and his heart was released. Although the chef does not deliberately leave it cold to ensure that the food is fresh and delicious, he will not bring hot things directly. So although Mo Fan was scalded, it was not serious. "Eh?" Mo Fan suddenly made a doubtful nasal sound, only then Lu Mingyuan was surprised that he had put his finger on the other side''s tender tongue. The scene in which the boy opened his mouth slightly and exposed a section of red and bright tongue was so bright that he did so subconsciously. Gently pressing on the soft and warm things of the teenager, rubbing the softer lips, Lu Mingyuan''s eyes were dim, and he felt the softness of the fleeting hand. "Don''t be so reckless next time, you know?" The young man was severely criticized, and until Mo Fan repeatedly promised that there was no next time, Lu Mingyuan did not allow the other party to continue dining. In fact, Mo Fan had no pain after spitting out the food, and he felt that Lu Mingyuan had made a big deal. After arranging this little episode, Mo Fan happily spent the night and went upstairs to sleep. In the living room, Lu Mingyuan glanced down and glanced under the cloth to see no strange parts, and smiled bitterly. Chapter 35： I have a "sticky" halo No announcement, the original owner used to get up until nine o''clock. The original owner also did the thing of getting up early in order to see Lu Mingyuan, but every time the alarm goes off, he can''t help turning off the alarm to continue to sleep, and he no longer struggles. You know, Lu Mingyuan''s regular schedule, he gets up at six every day. When Mo Fan finished washing, yawning slowly and slowly on the basement floor, I saw someone sitting at the restaurant''s long table and looking at the documents, and couldn''t help walking. The man had already seen it, and Mo Fan speeded up and sat across from the man, asking with curiosity, "Aren''t you going to work today?" "rest." "Oh ..." Mo Fan answered, and just about to say what, the housekeeper had brought the breakfast, Mo Fan''s attention was immediately attracted by the food, and he forgot what he was going to say. The steward gave a loving look at Mo Fan eating Zhengxiang, turned his head to receive Lu Mingyuan''s resentful eyes, and a lot of question marks appeared in his head. What did he do that deserves Lu''s look at him with this look? ? ? ? ? The housekeeper couldn''t figure out the key, and shook his head slightly out of the restaurant. "Don''t use your mobile phone for dinner." Mo Fan watched Lu Mingyuan pull out his mobile phone with his slender and powerful hand, and looked at the other with dissatisfaction. Lu Mingyuan showed a helpless expression and comforted, "It is easy to have indigestion, and I am watching after eating." After thinking about it, I added, "Good." Mo Fan: ... Is he a child? !! What good? !! Mo Fan poked angrily at the food in the bowl and suddenly thought of the photo just flashed. "Have you been photographed?" Lu Mingyuan is generally forbidden to take photos on the occasion of going in and out, but Mo Fan obviously saw the other party''s photo on the Internet. "Huh?" Lu Mingyuan held up the mobile phone still on his hand, flicked his fingers lightly, and frowned obviously. In the photo, the tall and handsome man bowed his head slightly and put his hands on the shoulders of the person who was buried in his arms. After rendering the lights, it looks blurry and ambiguous. This is a meager picture, because the person in the picture is not an unknown person, and was quickly recognized, and the number of reposts reached more than 100,000. Although there is no media in Lu Mingyuan''s place, the company''s public relations department is also trying to exclude Lu Mingyuan''s photos appearing on the Internet. Perhaps the appearance of Xiang Jing could not be seen with a smile, but what if another person in the photo was Lu Mingyuan? From the time Lu Mingyuan first entered the company to becoming the real power holder, his whole body has been innocent, except for assistants, who have not been too close to anyone. So many years have passed, and private versions of Lu Mingyuan''s statement are available in all versions. Xiang Jing is just a small star of the 18th line, how much heat can he have? The existence of Lu Mingyuan is the reason why this Weibo made headlines in just a few minutes. The incident happened too suddenly. When the company''s public relations department got the news, this Weibo had spread to more than half of the entertainment circle, and those who didn''t know it were just because they were busy with the things at hand and didn''t have time to look at the phone. Almost immediately after seeing this photo, Lu Mingyuan''s phone rang. The voice of the assistant trembled from the other end of the phone, speculating that it would be unfavorable. "I already know." "Leave it alone." Eh? The assistant''s head didn''t turn around at once. What did Lu say? Leave it alone? When did this happen, wasn''t the first time the blockade was requested? Until the call was hung up, the assistant was still immersed in the thought of "Looking, is this really Lu?" He glanced around his colleague eagerly, and the assistant''s face went sullen. "Mr. Lu said ... just leave it alone." Eh? ? ? Dull expressions appeared on the faces of colleagues around him, and the assistant''s heart was instantly fulfilled. It''s not that he doesn''t have enough pressure resistance, but BoSS is too unreasonable. Mo Fan opened his ears to listen to Lu Mingyuan explain things on the phone, but when the other party''s phone hung up, he made an appearance of focusing on eating. Lu Mingyuan said with a smile in his eyes, "Concentrate on eating and talk to you after eating." Oh Mo Fan''s expression was clear, and curiosity made him eat half as fast as before. "All right!" Lu Mingyuan looked at Mo Fan helplessly, got up and went to the living room to sit down. Looking back, the young man looked at him with blinking eyes, beckoned at the other party, and the young man ran to him and sat down expectantly. Thinking of the soft touch of juvenile hair, Lu Mingyuan shoved it on the juvenile''s head. Mo Fan took the big palm above her head in dissatisfaction and held it in her hand, muttering, "Don''t touch your head, it''s not tall." Lu Ming glanced away without any traces of his own palm in the palm of his hand, warm and soft. Lu Mingyuan was greedy for this feeling, and even lost a little in his heart after the other party loosened. Mo Fan was unaware of Lu Mingyuan''s strangeness, lying on the other''s arm and looking at the phone screen on the other''s hand. "Hey, come over here." Lu Ming moved far away and took the phone a little farther. Mo Fan just pushed forward, and the whole person was lying in the arms of the other party without knowing it. The steward stood at the door of the living room, and saw Lu Mingyuan''s smile on his face. No longer the coldness of the past, his eyes contained the subtle emotions of the older brother and his younger brother. These people stayed at the Lujia family since they were young, and went to work at the Lujia family when they finished their studies. When there is no object, he is worried that Lu Mingyuan will be lonely and old; with the object, he is even more worried. Mo Fan is not a child of ordinary people. Two people are together, and Lu Ming is far from being upset at the level of the family. Mo''s family is notorious. When the housekeeper saw Lu Mingyuan''s eyes looking at him, he understood a smile and quietly retreated. "How do you make people pass such pictures ?!" Mo Fan held his cell phone and looked at the intimate two people in the photo. Lu Mingyuan leaned his elbows on the back of the sofa. The big palm gently reached the top of his teenager''s hair because of the sitting position, soothing, "I''ve let people handle it." Mo Fan tilted her body, and kept sliding the interface with her hands. She looked at the messages underneath and murmured, "Where is it? Isn''t it good at all?" Lu Mingyuan heard Mo Fan''s words of anger, and stared softly at the side of the boy''s slightly bulging face, the corner of his mouth slightly raised. Mo Fan only felt that he was particularly comfortable leaning on the man, and he didn''t bother to move any more, so he brushed the phone in his arms. For a long time, because his murmur could not be answered, Mo Fan looked up, "You don''t ..." The man''s eyes were deep and focused, and Mo Fan forgot what he was going to say all of a sudden. His heart seemed to be sucked in by the swirling eyes, watching the reflection in the man''s eyes. Lu Mingyuan''s hand had no idea when he moved from the top of Mo Fan''s head to the other''s shoulder, and turned sideways, his eyes focused on the other''s moist lips. Like the soft touch of a butterfly feather, gentle and soft, the Capricorn of a man is careful to treat treasures. From a simple touch, to a temptation on the tip of the tongue, and finally the capture of the entire breath. After the kiss, Mo Fan hadn''t recovered, and raised his hand subconsciously and touched the wet lips because of the kiss. Feeling wet, Mo Fan''s face blushed, and she bounced off the sofa like a fire. "I, I went upstairs." I didn''t even have time to bring my cell phone. Lu Mingyuan looked at the back of the boy running away, and his eyes grew deeper. The author has something to say: I always feel that the state is getting worse and worse ~ ask for collection ~~~ Chapter 36： I have a "sticky" halo "Hey." When Xiang Xiang received a call from his agent, he was watching several small scripts that he had never heard of. Because he is not famous, it is a good thing for Xiang Jing to be notified. "What''s your relationship with Mr. Lu?" On the phone, the agent''s voice brought a touch of flattery. Obviously being able to be in the same frame with Mr. Lu Mingyuan gave him a bit of fear. Xu Chen is Xiang Jing''s agent, said to be an agent, but it''s just the kind of person who remembers to say hello and forgets behind him when he is busy. There is no one behind the entertainment industry, who will help you unconditionally? Xiang Jing frowned when he received the call. For this agent, he had a change of mind long ago, but he himself is a transparent existence. It is already very good for the company to assign him a broker. Some company artists have nothing but an assistant. "What do you think?" Xiang Jing said vaguely. "Oh, my little ancestor, you can''t hide me from such an important thing." Xu Chen exclaimed on the phone, "This is Lu, what do you think of you?" "We just met in the toilet." Xiang Jing was telling the truth. They did encounter them in the toilet. As for why they met and what happened, I left it to Xu Chen to guess. "Emotional road general preference is here." Xu Chen murmured at the end of the phone, Xiang Jing sneered. "Xiang Jing, this is going to be hot. Look at the popularity of Weibo. Your name is about to catch up with a line of movie stars." Xiang Jing didn''t speak, Xu Chen asked again, "Who, did you arrange for you?" Xiang Jing naturally knew what Xu Chen asked. He and Lu Mingyuan just met each other once, and the other party wasn''t really interested in him. Where''s the chance? "I can get a chance on my own." Xu Chen thought Xiang Jing was too embarrassing. He had to fight for something by himself. He mocked the other party in his heart, but he said, "Yes, yes, with that noble, you are not afraid of being tripped. There are just a few good characters on hand. Although there are not many plays, they are all blockbuster productions. You are ready today and I will take you to audition tomorrow. " "Well, I''ll hang up first." I''m stingy, but it''s just a sparrow flying on a branch, how can it really become a phoenix. Xu Chen was defamatory, but he still sold the other one. What if it really skyrocketed? Can he stay a good one? The photos on the Internet were quickly withdrawn, but the news couldn''t stop. Lu Mingyuan looked at the trembling man standing in front of him, "What should I do and tell me?" "Lu, Lu, the little star is not our company, I''m afraid it''s not easy to get it." "Can''t do it if you don''t make it?" The cold sweat on the person in charge went down, at this time, the internal telephone on Lu Mingyuan''s desk rang. "Well, bring him in." The person in charge raised his eyes quietly, and the person who was still stubborn the moment before had already bent the corner of his mouth, scared not to look at it any more. Will BoSS laugh? It''s better not to believe it. "You go down first and give you three more days to get this done and show me how this picture appeared." "Yes." The person in charge went out and was out of date with the visitor. He saw the secretary seeing the office with a beautiful young man. Person in charge: 0.0 Isn''t he thinking too much, a beautiful-looking teenager entered BoSS''s office. Be aware that BoSS''s office has no outsiders except staff. "Lu Mingyuan." Lu Mingyuan beckoned towards the teenager, and when he saw the scared expression on the secretary''s face, he thought for a while, "Go in with a cup of hot milk." Before the secretary went out, he also heard the young man stuttering, "I don''t want to drink milk ..." And if BoSS has no sound: you can grow taller ... After the kiss happened yesterday, Lu Mingyuan didn''t see Mo Fan all day, and the steward brought it up for dinner. Lu Mingyuan didn''t mean to persecute, he was willing to give the teenager more time to think. However, he now found that his thoughts seemed wrong. Mo Fan''s eyes dodged, and a heartless and heartless look that hadn''t happened before. Lu Mingyuan, who was angry, wanted to grab someone and beat him hard. But in the end, Lu Mingyuan didn''t do anything, and Ren Juen coquettishly behaved at him as usual. As long as it is certain, the juvenile is within his control. Within two days, Xiang Jing publicly stated on Weibo that the photos were only accidental, as a clarification. In itself, this is not regular news. If you hold a press conference, you will feel guilty. Online scandals have faded. As for how much these people believe, no one knows. Xiang Jing took the character from his hand, and tightened his fingers when he thought about Xu Chen mocking his toad for eating swan meat. On the second day of the incident, Lu Mingyuan''s company came to find him and asked him to openly clarify the relationship between the two, provided that he could be given a good role and even signed in to their company. Although the brilliant entertainment are all elites, it is not impossible to raise one or two artists with little fame. In the end, Xiang Jing chose a male role in a movie that was once a fire in the novel. Although it is not the first male nor the second male, the response of this character after the movie aired faintly surpassed the protagonist. As long as you are red, are you afraid there will be no chance? If he signed in to Lu Mingyuan''s company, Lu Mingyuan would have no impression of him at all, and he might hide him because of this incident. Xiang Jing believes that he can make a breakthrough with this opportunity, but what he didn''t expect is that although he knows the development of this world, he is not an actor. He is sure that he can perform this well, and the difference between acting is Cannon fodder. Acting is more than just acting ... However, why did Lu Mingyuan take such a gentle approach instead of directly putting pressure on his company? Xiang Jing never imagined that this was to prevent Mo Fan from being awkward in his mind, for his ambition of "depending on himself". Yuan originally depended on himself. Mo Fan was not so stupid. He knew the story and he directly asked Lu Mingyuan for a role. It was the second man in the movie played by Xiang Jing. In this film, Lu Mingyuan is the biggest investor. It is too normal to have a role. However, in order not to show a big gap, Mo Fan told Lu Mingyuan that he must not let people know he was brought into the group. Lu Mingyuan answered with a smile. The company did not prepare milk. The secretary asked someone to buy a copy and entered the office, but saw the teenager lying in Lu Mingyuan''s arms and wondering what he was mumbling about. The secretary concealed all the thoughts in her heart, put down the milk and went out. The fact is that Mo Fan got what he wanted, and he was so proud that he fell into Lu Mingyuan''s arms. And Mo Fan has not paid much attention to the opinions of others, so that when the secretary came in, he didn''t even raise his head, and just busy talking about himself. The film is about to start shooting soon. On the first day, all crew members arrived on time. After the sacrifice to heaven, the male lead, a well-known brilliant entertainment star, played the first match with the female lead. Both the male lead and the female lead are well-known old drama bones. Once the plot is over, the director smiles with flowers. The success of the crew''s first play symbolizes the progress of the next filming, which is undoubtedly a good sign. The theme of the film is a commercial love film. It tells the story of pure love between adolescent men and women in adolescence. After graduation, they face conflicts in reality and finally overcome the stress of life together. In the film, Mo Fan plays the role of a quietly guarding female lead, even a cute little brother who is almost in the upper position. The male lead is a wealthy young master with a hidden identity, while Xiang Jing plays a good or bad role in the film. There is not much description of this character in the film, only a few shots show the inner thoughts of the character. Different ways of interpretation can have different interpretations of this role. The director never started filming this movie, just for the selection of this role. As a result, Lu Mingyuan was so crowded in, and the director''s face on Xiang Jing was not very good. This role is the most valued role of the director, even more than the status of male and female masters. If he performs well, he can successfully reverse and become a character that can arouse the audience''s pity. If he does not perform well, it is an obstacle that prevents the male and female masters from being together. The director has always wanted to find someone to perform perfectly and become the highlight of this film. Now it seems that his idea cannot be realized. After the film started, the crew was busy, and some even arrived at the studio at six o''clock. This person was Xiang Jing. After the actual acting, Xiang Jing found that he was missing too much. While reading this book, he dreamed of getting Lu Mingyuan as a person, and putting in this book gave him a chance. In order to get the protagonist, Xiang Jing can put more effort into it. Xiang Jing has never been exposed to acting. He is a real layman, and the director has not only scolded him once or twice for this. However, perhaps the aura that passed through took effect, Xiang Jing found that he learned things very fast, and the director changed from a violent thunder every day to frowning blame. The occasional praise now is an amazing improvement. And Mo Fan? The book plays its own part, and it is neither outstanding nor faulty, and watching the scene of the project with a cold eye progresses rapidly every day. The plot progressed to half a moment, and immediately ushered in the first wave of conflict points. The character played by Mo Fan found that the character decorated by Xiang Jing was a suspicious character behind the embarrassing heroine, and came to find each other. In this scene, what Mo Fan had to do was go to Xiangjing Classroom, and was excited to hit the other side of the scene that the heroine saw. "Well." Mo Fan hit Xiang Jing''s stomach with a punch, not too hard, but enough to make Xiang Jing feel the pain. "Sorry, I forgot my words again." Mo Fan didn''t respond after finishing the fight, and stood up for a while and said helplessly to the camera. This kind of drama has happened several times. Everyone on the set can see that Mo Fan is embarrassing each other. The director wants to scold and can only hold his breath. Who makes Mo Fan a real ancestor? After Xiang Jing''s meager clarification, Xu Chen never found him again. He got the role, no agent, no assistant, and took a taxi to the studio by himself every day. After the show was over, when other actors were hushing around and asking for warmth, only his side was indifferent. Soon, such days will not last long, and I will soon be able to get through. Xiang Jing only knew that the role would be a fire, but did not expect that the fire was a person''s acting skills, without him, all he could get was the identity of an ordinary cannon fodder. Because of his role, Xiang Jing half-knelt on the ground, his head down covering his face. The crew members circled the field. "Come, let''s try again." The director''s attitude was obviously dissatisfied with Xiang Jing. The crew were people who would look at him. No one would care what Xiang Jing thought. When Xiang Jing got up, he could not see any negative emotions on his face, and followed the makeup artist to make up. Mo Fan passed by Xiang Jing, paused, and whispered, "Don''t think of something that doesn''t belong to you." No one but two of them heard what Mo Fan said. In the end, this scene was played a dozen times, and Mo Fan was finally satisfied. The most important thing is that he was exhausted and angry, and didn''t want to suffer. Mo Fan''s hands were tender, and the problems that did not appear on the set were highlighted as soon as he returned home. His joints were red, and some were already slightly blue, and a touch of itching was aching. Lu Mingyuan carefully held Mo Fan''s hand and gave the other party medicine, his face remained unchanged. Mo Fan kept talking about how he was angry with him, and he heard the anger in Lu Mingyuan''s heart. Obviously he wants to teach each other, why is it for him? At the end, Mo Fan complained, "Just because my hand hurts a bit, why is Xiang Jing so rough and thick?" Lu Mingyuan''s hair was smooth. "Well, our Xiaofan is the most delicate and tender." Mo Fan said for a moment, "Why don''t I think you''re bragging about me ..." Lu Mingyuan lowered his eyes, sweeping his eyes on Mo Fan''s delicate wrists and necks, and turned away from the topic, "Do nt be so reckless in the future, it s not good to hurt yourself. I let the housekeeper do It s your favorite pork rib soup, to supplement you. " Mo Fan''s mind was taken away immediately, and she hurried to the restaurant. The author has something to say: I have moved, the Internet is very poor, and the environment is not very good. I don''t know if I can guarantee more changes. . . . Chapter 37： I have a "sticky" halo Only a few days of filming, the crew found that Mo Fan had been targeting Xiang Xiang. Everyone has the sympathy for the weak, but the crew members do not have this kind of goodness to Xiang Jing. Almost everyone knows that Xiang Jing is an actor who brings funds into the group. Such people are not valued by themselves. Although Mo Fan also relied on Lu Mingyuan''s crew, Lu Mingyuan had a lot of love for Mo Fan, and the finishing work was beautiful. No one except the director knew the inside story and thought that Mo Fan had come up for an audition. Xiang Jing is different. Lu Mingyuan stuffed people into the crew and wiped the shadows behind him clean. On the surface, Xiang Jing is an entertainer who doesn''t know which gold master submerged rules. The crew has been contemptuous from the beginning. However, even though the crew of the crew looked down on Xiang Jing, they couldn''t stand someone behind him. In order not to cause trouble, the treatment of the crew is not bad, but if Xiang Jing wants more, I''m afraid he won''t get a trace. Mo Fan is so blatantly trying to make Xiang Jing difficult, and there must be a bigger backing behind it. Mo Fan himself is not a well-known actor. A small artist of the eighteenth line dares to embarrass another artist so much, saying that if he does not rely on it, no one will believe it. It doesn''t matter, it hangs high. This is the mentality of the crew now. Didn''t see the director say anything even after being ng so many times? The filming of the movie is over halfway through time. Mo Fan has been so deliberately opposed to Xiang Jing and feels very tired. No, I don''t want to get up on the sofa when I go home this day. As a result of work, Lu Mingyuan, who was half an hour late, entered the living room and found someone who was sleeping on the sofa. The young man''s eyebrows stretched, his face was lightly tired, and his mental relaxation relaxed his expression, his rosy lips slightly raised, as if he were kissing. Lu Mingyuan''s throat knot rolled gently, suppressing his urge to not wake the teenager. For a long while, the boy frowned slightly, apparently not sleeping on the sofa. Lu Mingyuan raised a slight regret in his heart, and bent gently to embrace the young man into his arms, copying his hands, and slowly hugged. The man''s chest was wide and warm, and Mo Fan shuddered, and naturally placed his hands on the man''s chest. Looking like a rabbit, Lu Mingyuan''s heart softened completely, relying on his youth. When did it become different? It was the sudden heartbeat at that banquet, obviously the same face, but the eyes of the teenager were extremely pure and natural. Those eyes suddenly looked into his heart. As soon as the boy touched the soft bed, he turned over and hugged the quilt to sleep soundly. Lu Mingyuan glanced at the empty embrace, always feeling something missing. The boy hugged the quilt and lay on the bed with half of his face hidden in the quilt. A pair of long and thick eyelashes curled up quietly, casting a dark shadow. Lu Mingyuan didn''t look good enough. He leaned down and dropped a light feather-like kiss on the tender pinkish cheeks of the teenager, staring at the teenager''s sleeping face with a good look. Suddenly, the mobile phone rang, Lu Mingyuan hurriedly rang the phone and turned to look at the teenager''s face with a rare nervous expression. Seeing that the boy was not woken up by the phone, he was relieved and went out the door with his lips. "Hey." The caller was Lu Mingyuan''s assistant. Lu Mingyuan walked to the end of the aisle, farthest from Mo Fan''s room, and then dialed the phone back. "Mr. Lu, someone vilified Mo Shao on the Internet." "Detailed." The assistant shouted. As time went on, Lu Mingyuan''s face became harder to look. The assistant at the other end of the phone seemed to feel the air-conditioning, and the voice of the voice went down. "Mr. Lu, should I find someone to deal with?" The assistant''s tentative words came from the mobile phone. Lu Mingyuan nodded and instructed the assistant to find out the truth of the matter. Hanging up, Lu Mingyuan immediately followed the relevant remarks on the Internet. The person who posted this Weibo was a trumpet, claiming to be a crew member, because he couldn''t get used to someone behind him, and deliberately made it difficult for the artists in the group to post this Weibo to reveal someone''s true face. Mo Fan''s fame was not high at this time. The most fundamental reason to know his name was his delicate face. However, the other protagonist of this incident was Xiang Jing, who was in the fire recently. Therefore, as soon as this Weibo came out, there were thousands of comments soon. What is right and wrong in the entertainment industry is unclear, Xiang Jingmo Fan is not a star with a huge fan base, and online speech has changed to be objective. Some people question this as a means of publicizing the new film, and some are angry at the atmosphere of the entertainment industry. It is not rumored that Xiang Jing and Lu Mingyuan of Tengyuan Consortium always have a nasty feeling? Ote upstairs, Xiang Jing has already clarified that the two have nothing to do with each other. -Can the stars also believe? Is it true or not? If Xiang Jing really has any special relationship with Lu Mingyuan, Lu Mingyuan will let go of this so-called bullying of Xiang Xiang? I want to say, it s more reliable to say that Lu Mingyuan is Mo Fan s gold master ... Seeing this reply, Lu Mingyuan stared. He hoped that Mo Fan''s body could be crowned with his name brightly, and vice versa, as long as people knew that this person belonged to him completely ... "Click", the door of the room opened in the distance, the footsteps of the teenager from near to far. Mo Fan rubbed his sleepy eyes, his hair was messy, and he stared at Lu Mingyuan, who turned and stared, a little confused. Lu Mingyuan glanced greedily from the teenager''s lazy face and landed on his fair feet. The teenager did not wear shoes, and his feet that had not seen light all year round were white and transparent, and he could see a faint cyan, and the dark wooden floor was more lined with white soles. Lu Mingyuan frowned, strode to the teenager and hugged him horizontally. Mo Fan was shocked and put his hand on the man''s wide shoulder. Huh? What''s this posture? "Feel cool without shoes." The man''s low voice came from the top of his hair, and Mo Fan relaxed slightly because of Lu Mingyuan''s sudden movement, and let the man hug him back to the room. "Remember to wear shoes next time." Mo Fan answered subconsciously. Lu Mingyuan rubbed his young, soft hair and asked softly, "Are you hungry?" "Well, I''m so hungry." Mo Fan rubbed his belly with his hands, his voice revealing a grievance. When he wasn''t aware of it, he spewed on the man. Lu Mingyuan''s eyes grew softer, tightening without trace, and he hadn''t recovered yet, holding the boy''s arms, "Your shoes are below, I''ll hold you down." Mo Fan: Hey? ? ? Despite understanding the purpose of the man, Mo Fan blushed slightly. At this moment, he didn''t even reject it, like a woman being held in his arms by a tall man, and even subconsciously wanted to be closer. Mo Fan has always liked to follow Lu Mingyuan. He has liked to follow the other person''s buttocks since he was a child. He thought it was his brother''s longing for his brother. However, with age, this vision suddenly deteriorated. Mo Fan wants to get more, so that he is the only one in the other''s eyes and has all of the other. Put the boy on the leather sofa, Lu Mingyuan crouched down halfway, and put on the slippers to the other person with Mo Fan''s small feet. The foot is one of Mo Fan''s keen points. Mo Fan involuntarily shrank and narrowed his legs in an attempt to detach the foot from the man''s hand. But the man seemed to hold his hand loosely, but firmly held the cool feet on his hand, making Mo Fan''s action unsuccessful. Such an action actually increased the friction between the hands and feet of the two, and Mo Fan laughed softly and said, "It''s itchy, let go quickly, I''ll wear it myself." "Ok?" Lu Mingyuan raised an eyebrow, and his fingers were lightly flicking. Mo Fan couldn''t stop laughing, and the end of his eyes exuded wet feelings. The boy''s tail rises, and the trembling voice, like a cat''s claw, catches Lu Mingyuan''s heart. Lu Mingyuan''s hand had stopped, but Mo Fan was still laughing. Lu Mingyuan leaned forward, leaning his hands on the side of the teenager who was lying on the sofa because of a big laugh. This posture made Mo Fan''s smile abruptly stop. Mo Fan was a little helpless, and his eyes were chaotic, just not looking at Lu Mingyuan''s hot eyes. "What, what?" Lu Mingyuan wiped the wet eyes of the teenager with his other hand, but did not leave, rubbing with his fingertips. Mo Fan didn''t dare to move in a stiff body, and the hand that reached the man''s chest was tightened, and a wrinkle was found on the other''s flat clothes. The boy''s thick long eyelashes kept trembling, revealing the master''s uneasy heart. Lu Mingyuan''s body pressed down and clung to Mo Fan. !! !! !! !! !! Mo Fan moved, trying to break free, but had a counter-effect, and suddenly ran into the other''s arms and was held tightly by the man. The strong and gentle kiss came menacingly, and the closeness of the person you liked couldn''t be rejected. Mo Fan immediately lost his helmet and gave up his armor, and let anyone in his body do whatever he wanted. The author has something to say: Happy Double Eleven ~ Chapter 38： I have a "sticky" halo After the kiss, the boy gasped, his hands wrapped around the man''s shoulders, his eyes stared, apparently he had not recovered from the fierce kiss. Lu Mingyuan leaned his head on the opponent''s shoulder, breathing slightly, with a depressing breath. "You ... what do you mean?" It was the same last time, without saying a word. "Don''t understand yet?" Lu Mingyuan laughed lowly. "It turns out Xiaofan also has such a cute time." "What ..." Mo Fan''s voice was a little hoarse, and the ending was prolonged. "I like Xiaofan so much that I want to kiss you." Lu Mingyuan said in a low voice, "only ... will react to you." As for what reaction, Mo Fan felt clearly from the place where the two met. His face became hot, and Mo Fan twisted his body to push the person away, causing Lu Mingyuan to sigh. "Don''t mess around." Lu Mingyuan''s voice became a little different, and Mo Fan stopped subconsciously. "You can do this, I can''t help it." "Can''t help ..." What ... After half a sentence, Mo Fan responded immediately. He is also a man, and if he is in Lu Mingyuan''s position, it will probably be even worse. Lu Mingyuan hugged and said, "Let me hug." Mo Fan didn''t find it real, murmured, "So what are we like?" "Lovers." Lovers? Lu Mingyuan is, do you like him too? This is too illusive. In the past twenty years of Mo Fan, he has never hoped that his pursuit could be realized one day. Lu Mingyuan is too sane and takes things too lightly. No one can force him to do what he doesn''t want, and he never forces himself. So is this true? Is it really true? Why so incredible? "Fool." Lu Mingyuan dropped a kiss in Mo Fan''s flying thoughts and printed it on his forehead. "You''re stupid ..." muttered, and Mo Fan couldn''t help laughing, "Good, Lu Mingyuan, I''m with you." "Um." Lu Mingyuan rubbed his youth''s hair. "I don''t think I have any regrets." "do not think too much." "it is good." After a while, Mo Fan said, "Lu Mingyuan." "Ok?" The two had calmed down and hugged each other on the sofa. "Say it to me." "what?" "You ... say you like me ..." Mo Fan shrugged. Lu Ming was clear, with a smile in his eyes, "Xiao Fan, I like you." "Well, I like you too, I like it very much." Mo Fan frowned, nestling in the man''s open arms to him. "Mumbling", Mo Fan''s belly suddenly screamed, Mo Fan blushed, and his speech was unfavorable. "I, I eat less at noon today, so ..." "Well, go eat." The housekeeper quickly saw what was happening between the two intimate actions at the dinner table, except that the restaurant left space for the newly established lovers. "Well, it''s delicious. The crew''s food is so bad, it''s still delicious at home." Mo Fan''s mouth was full of food, vaguely. Lu Mingyuan laughed, "Don''t worry, eat slowly. If you like it, let the housekeeper deliver it to you every day." Mo Fan''s eyes lit up immediately. "Can you?" "Well, we can''t starve us Xiaofan." Mo Fan heard the words "our little fan" from Lu Mingyuan''s mouth. People who have no heart or lungs also know how to be shy and bow their heads silently. Lu Mingyuan felt novel and couldn''t help looking at it twice, causing the boy to stare at him with a pair of watery eyes, as if coquettish, watching more and more focus. "Don''t watch it!" "it is good." This box of two people agree, and in that box, there was a wave on Weibo. @ : Don''t make any guesses, it''s because I didn''t perform well enough, it has nothing to do with Mo Fan. -My family is really kind Xiao Jing we all know, you do not need to excuse others Why is Mo Fan purely jealous of Xiaojing? -Oh, the face upstairs is so big, a cannon fodder is jealous of a male second? Is also wonderful The mortal is sweet and kind, it must be a problem with Xiang Jing acting -A look is a white lotus ... It didn''t take long for Xiang Jing to post a Weibo, and the agent''s phone came in. Xu Chen had already seen clearly that Xiang Jing had nothing to do with Lu Mingyuan at all, and he was put on the line. "I said, what a big star do you really are, there is a big gold master, and you dare to send this kind of news, and delete it quickly." Xiang Jing replied softly, "Delete it now. You should see everything you see. It''s too late." "Okay, you are terrific. The Assistant General Manager Lu has already warned me. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you don''t want to take remedial measures, you don''t want to stay in this circle." His Majesty remarked, Xu Chen hung up the phone. Xiang Jing didn''t think this person before, but now he''s a little bit high, thinking he is what he is. It seems that I have to let go as soon as possible, so as not to be involved. Xu Chen secretly made up his mind. Xiang Jing didn''t move while holding the mobile phone. Another phone call came in. He was Lu Mingyuan''s assistant! "Hey, is there always something for me to do?" "Do? Don''t dare to excuse me and see what you do! Who is Mo Fan? Don''t you know? The thought that shouldn''t have been given to me earlier, so as not to be tired and to others. Lu said, if there is any If this happens, you don''t have to hang on. " Xiang Jing''s smiling face froze, and her hand holding the phone was unstable. These are all false characters in the book. Only he is truly from reality and should not be the case. He will get Lu Mingyuan and become the top figure in the entertainment industry. Instead of cringing in the corner like this now, anyone can step on their own. Xiang Jing was unwilling to think of the film director''s disregard and the staff''s ridicule. "This is the last time I warn you, there is no next time." Xiang Jing opened Weibo again, the direction of his speech has changed, and he is moving in a direction beneficial to Mo Fan. Xiang Jing squeezed his phone. Forbearance, you can be someone who cannot be surpassed immediately. Mo Fan? A person who doesn''t even know anything about acting skills, except for a face, has no other capital in the entertainment industry. He will let those who look down upon him and laugh at him know who is the winner. ... In the original plot, Xiang Jing met Lu Mingyuan at the banquet, and since then he has begun his life in another world. Mo Fan''s scolding and ridicule made Lu Mingyuan feel more pity for Xiang Jing and left an impression in his heart. However, for the first time because of Mo Fan''s intervention, it was clearly the development plot in the plot, but Lu Mingyuan''s performance was quite different. Xiang Jing''s aura passing through was suppressed, lacking the magnification of advantages, and the covetousness and concubine at the bottom of his heart were exposed without any concealment. Lu Mingyuan saw the essence of this person at a glance. At the end of the plot, Lu Mingyuan will tolerate Xiang Jing''s shortcomings simply because of the beautification of emotions. This was the original development. Mo Fan discovered that Lu Mingyuan''s concern for Xiang Jing, and embarrassed the other party at the shooting scene, making Lu Mingyuan''s sense of Mo Fan worse and worse, and he paid more attention to Xiang Jing. Later, with Lu Mingyuan''s help, Xiang Jing was not the kind of person who was comfortable and enjoyable. He really became strong and got Lu Mingyuan''s blue eyes. However, now the plot is on the right track. Lu Mingyuan didn''t like Xiang Jing and was even bored. Most importantly, Lu Mingyuan was already with Mo Fan. Although this is a deviation from the real plot, for the world, as long as Xiang Jing can be driven out, such a deviation is nothing. [The world finds us, within the limits of the rules? Mo Fan suddenly asked the system. The system, "Anna, Ann, in a world, the biggest power is the world itself, and the rules are just a restriction. It''s like a strong dragon does not press the ground snake, and the world helps us cover it, and the danger we expose will be much smaller." [Speaking of which, you haven''t shown much during this time. The system twitched, "... they are chatting with the world." Mo Fan: ... The system, "Fan Fan, they have helped you get a benefit. The world says that as long as you want to stay here, he can give you all the power of the other half of the protagonist." [No requirement? Mo Fan did not believe that the pie would fall from the sky. System, "There is a little, little requirement." Say. System, "The world says that this protagonist is more powerful than he predicted. He can''t control it, and hopes that Fanfan will help contain it." carry on. System, "As long as you stay with the protagonist all the time." Mo Fan thought for a while, [Can the protagonist die before I leave? System, "... yes." The voice of the system is not enough, because he knows that Mo Fan least likes to spend time meaninglessly. it is good. Huh? Fanfan promised? [Not to say that it will give me the strength of a general protagonist? Why not agree to such a good thing? "Oh ... oh!" The system chattered to the world again. ... Chapter 39： I have a "sticky" halo Finally, this film, which lasted more than three months, was filmed on the last day, and everyone in the crew was relieved. The original time did not take that long, but because of Mo Fan, the shooting time was extended by more than ten days. During the period, the crew members tightened their nerves and were afraid that Mo Fan would be angry. But it was such a person, except Xiang Jing, who did not embarrass anyone, and even after getting along for a long time, he was praised by the staff. Although Mo Fan didn''t laugh often and didn''t like to talk in the crew, he wouldn''t play big names and let the staff do what they did to find a sense of existence. When eating at noon, they will also have a portion with the meal. Sometimes it''s a soup, sometimes it''s a drink after a meal. Accumulating less and making more, eating people with soft mouths and shorter manpower, the crew of the crew has a lot of heart in dealing with Mo Fan. At the beginning, Lu Mingyuan said that it was not just talking about letting the steward deliver meals to him. The steward not only brought his share, but also thoughtfully brought some to his colleagues, which gave Mo Fan a good impression. Although Mo Fan didn''t need these, he remembered the intention of the housekeeper. In this world, Mo Fan got a "sticky person" halo. The so-called sticky person is that when he is free, he always likes to stay beside Lu Mingyuan. After confirming the relationship of love, this level does not decrease but rises. Fortunately, Lu Mingyuan always consciously went home to accompany Mo Fan for dinner on time, otherwise, Mo Fan thought of his original temperament, and his scalp was numb. Tengyuan''s employees have been affirmed for several months, BoSS must be in love. Looking at the smiling eyebrows, the flat face was not scary before. The most important thing is that BoSS will leave work on time and even leave early. You know, Lu Mingyuan had never been off time before, even if he was not a workaholic. Probably, they will soon have a BoSS mother? Xiang Jing considered many situations, but he would not be stupid enough to take the initiative to expose Mo Fan''s identity. Mo Fan''s concealment of identity is the opportunity for him. If the power behind Mo Fan is exposed, where is his calculation? The maintenance of Feiyu of Mo''s Enterprise, the support of Lu Mingyuan, why the entertainment industry must hold this person. After the shooting is over, there is a series of follow-up needs to be dealt with. Celebration party, press conference ... The film was over and the director was relieved. Others don''t know, but he knows Mo Fan''s identity. Such a small ancestor staying in his group must pay attention to it all the time, and he is also tired. The filming was finally completed successfully this time, and the director waved with a big palm, saying that he would invite the crew to eat, which caused a lot of cheers. However, Mo Fan did not go. The crew was human. Although Mo Fan didn''t show anything, from the director''s careful attitude towards him, they could still feel that Mo Fan was not annoying. No one offered to find him uncomfortable. Mo Fan is equipped with a broker, an assistant. Among the little stars, he already wants to be a luxurious lineup, and a special nanny car. He said no one was behind him and no one believed it. Even if Mo Fan does not have a gold lord, I am afraid there are some family members in such a battle. Mo Fan''s agent is an apprentice under a gold medal agent of Brilliant Entertainment. Because there is no teacher, there is not much news about this person from the outside world. But nonetheless, such a broker cannot be equipped by anyone. Regardless of being an apprentice to a gold broker, or being an apprentice for so long without any news in the entertainment industry, you can see that the other party is not an ordinary intern, let alone that it is the chief apprentice of a gold broker. If you want to cover up, the people around you must not be too famous. But those unfamiliar agents, Lu Mingyuan, didn''t trust himself, so they picked one. Mo Fan''s agent is probably the one who knows the best between the two, except the housekeeper. In fact, as long as Mo Fan has the idea that he wants to conceal, and the action that matches it is not within the range of the character ooc, Mo Fan is not as careful with others as he is, and does not easily offend. It can be said that, except for Mo Fan s public identity, all his actions are not like the attitude of an 18-line star. The director will not stop Mo Fan if he wants to leave. The agent immediately contacted the driver to pick him up and go to Lu Mingyuan Company. The plot progressed here. It was originally Mo Fan who went to Lu Mingyuan to trouble him, and then Lu Mingyuan admitted that he had a further relationship with Xiang Jing, and the outside world was full of enthusiasm. Xiang Jing really embarked on the road of counterattack. . However, this time Mo Fan was not going to be a nuisance. Because Mo Fan had been to Lu Mingyuan once, Lu Mingyuan specifically instructed that if Mo Fan came, he would be taken directly to his office. When Mo Fan arrived at Lu Mingyuan''s company, Lu Mingyuan was in a meeting with only a small assistant outside. However, Lu Mingyuan was solemnly instructed to put the person directly downstairs at the front desk. The assistant was informed that he was already waiting at the stairs. "Mo Shao, Lu always has a meeting. Please go to his office for a while." Mo Fan nodded absently and turned around and instructed, "Go back first, and contact me if you have any questions." "Okay." The two people who got the instructions took the elevator down and returned to their posts. Mo Fan has few announcements. During Mo Fan''s absence, the agent and assistant will stay in the company to continue working. These two people are obviously brilliant employees. From Lu Mingyuan''s red face to this time, to the special treatment of Mo Fan in the company, employees have been in the entertainment industry, can''t help thinking about that. It''s really not that they want more, but the behavior of their BoSS is really weird! His future Mrs. BoSS is probably, maybe, maybe, a man? !! Lu Mingyuan went out of the conference room to learn that Mo Fan came to the company to find him. He had been waiting for more than an hour, and he couldn''t help looking at the assistant with a blame. BoSS''s anger suddenly came, and the assistant''s fear was a little unknown. When Lu Mingyuan entered the office, the assistant whispered, "What am I doing wrong?" The secretary said something meaningful, "The one inside, but BoSS has to take a step back." The assistant seemed to understand, but the secretary didn''t say anything and went back to work. It seems that BoSS has no time to manage the follow-up content of the meeting. Lu Ming went into the office, Mo Fan had fallen asleep against the sofa, and the mobile phone in his hand slid onto the sofa. Mo Fan tilted herself on the sofa. Although the sofa was not small, it was still difficult for a big boy to sleep on it. Mo Fan apparently didn''t sleep well, and frowned slightly. Lu Mingyuan carefully lifted the person up, sat on the sofa, and took him into his arms. The two have just established a relationship, and Mo Fan is busy filming every day. When he returns late, every time he looks tired, Lu Mingyuan can''t bear to bother him. He received news as soon as the filming of the crew was over, thinking that the two of them could have a close relationship at home in the evening, who would have thought that this person would run directly to the company. The feeling of leaning against the man''s arms obviously made Mo Fan feel very comfortable, his brows stretched, like a lotus blooming slowly. Lu Mingyuan moved, his lips were already attached. In his sleep, Mo Fan''s subconscious response caused Lu Mingyuan to give up the idea of ??tasting something and attack slowly until he occupied every corner of this person''s mouth. With such a big movement, Mo Fan would wake up even if she slept sweetly. The two were solidified for a while, the lips touched each other, and Mo Fan suddenly bent his corners and licked the man''s lips. The situation was a bit out of control, but Mo Fan had no plans to stop. This kind of thing is still very comfortable, and he missed it for a long time. ... At the beginning of Yunyu''s break, the man looked at Mo Fanji''s sleepy face, with a look of petting on his face. After touching the sweaty hairline of the other person, he took an unconscious person to take a bath, and came out of the office lounge to continue the unfinished work. Mo Fan came at two in the afternoon, and now it is more than five, it can be seen that someone has many animals. In the company, except for the security, the employees are off work. During this period, the secretary knocked on the door twice, and there was no sound inside the door, and his mouth couldn''t help twitching. People who are so indifferent to their BoSS, still have this operation? The expression of lameness on the man''s face, even if working overtime, did not reduce his slightest mood. In the morning, the crew filmed, and in the afternoon, someone swallowed it in the stomach. Mo Fan fell asleep, and woke up at ten in the evening. The empty feeling in his stomach made Mo Fan frown. Although he feels comfortable with this kind of thing, can he restrain himself a little? He''s tired after doing too much, okay? !! Fasting discomfort coupled with excessive indulgence, Mo Fan exuded dark air all over his body. When Mo Fan moved, Lu Mingyuan woke up. After finishing business in the afternoon, seeing that Mo Fan was sleeping sweetly, Lu Mingyuan was reluctant to call someone, instead went to bed and held him in his arms. Perhaps this feeling was too warm and quiet, and Lu Mingyuan fell asleep. "Xiao Fan, are you hungry? I told the chef to bring the rice over, it was warm in the insulation box, and I''ll get it for you." The man''s attentiveness made Mo Fan look a little slower and put on his clothes before the man came in. Lu Mingyuan waited for someone to eat, wash and dress before and after the saddle. When he saw that the discomfort on Mo Fan''s face had disappeared, he returned home. However, just after coaxing people, Lu Mingyuan made people angry again. It''s to blame that Mo Fan was so seductive that Lu Mingyuan didn''t control himself, and put people back and forth on the bed several times, so that in the next few days, he fell asleep for several nights on the sofa. Chapter 40： I have a "sticky" halo It will take several months to edit and beautify the movie. There is still a period of time before the actual release. Xiang Jing recalled several in his mind while he was free. In the future fire films, go audition one by one. Xiang Jing had good luck, and he succeeded in obtaining the male second character of a certain TV series. It is said that Xiang Jing''s strength is there, but it is a lot worse than the old star, but his victory is consistent with the appearance of the male second, and the director immediately used him to clap. And all this can not be separated from the halo of good luck that comes with it. What Mo Fan needs to do is to resolve his good fortune one by one, pass away, and lose this aura, and the other party will have no capital in this world. Knowing the movement of Xiang Jing, Mo Fan frowned and looked at the man. The relationship between the two is one step closer. In addition, Mo Fan is really not interested in acting. The opera without Xiang Jing is not connected and is very leisurely. He is often coaxed by men to accompany him to work. These days, the company''s people have also seen clearly that their BoSS was really planted and planted on a man. Tengyuan''s employees at work all signed a confidentiality agreement, which was quickly added. At this point, Mo Fan''s family had no wind at all. Sometimes he called to ask about Mo Fan''s news. Lu Mingyuan said solemnly that he didn''t need to worry, he took good care of people. Well, in every way, I took care of even the bed. It was really thoughtful. The Mo family who didn''t know the truth hung up the phone. While reassuring Mo Fan, he never expected that Lu Mingyuan had already wiped people away. "What''s wrong?" As soon as Mo Fan looked over, Lu Mingyuan caught the other''s sight and looked up to ask. Mo Fan casually said, "Recently, there is a costume drama" Zhengxie "being cast, and I want the second male in it." "Zhengxie" is a TV series adapted from the same-name online novel. The upsurge is not high. Lu Mingyuan can''t figure out why Mo Fan would want this drama, but it doesn''t prevent him from helping Mo Fan. I heard that "Zhengxie" was worried about investing. He originally rejected the plan submitted by their company. Since Xiaofan wanted the second male of this drama, then he would become the investor. Lu Mingyuan was very careful. Lu Mingyuan''s eyes spoiled, and he said softly, "OK." Mo Fan regained his gaze with satisfaction, as if it were an ordinary thing. Lu Mingyuan looked at someone who was playing with the mobile phone again and smiled helplessly. If you use it, you will lose it. But soon, Lu Mingyuan didn''t worry, because he had a full meal in the evening, leaving someone who was still in bed to go to the company to handle the follow-up alone. "Xiang Jing?" Lu Mingyuan has always had a good memory, and soon found out what this person looked like from his memory. Thinking that this person has repeatedly blocked Mo Fan, Meiyu is slightly tighter. It seems that Xiao Fan also had this person in the last movie. Since Xiao Fan came to the entertainment industry, he suddenly ignored a movie after receiving it. This time suddenly he proposed to act, and Lu Mingyuan investigated carefully. Realizing that this person appeared a bit more frequently in Mo Fan''s life, Lu Mingyuan felt a bit strange. It''s not that he felt any threat from the other party, but the thought of Lu Mingyuan''s monopoly erupted as soon as Mo Fan''s eyes focused on someone other than him. The more I thought about it, the more I felt wrong. Lu Mingyuan left the company to go home and tossed someone who had just got up in the bed again and tossed for an afternoon. Mo Fan: ... The man looked at him with grievances, and seemed to be accusing him of paying so much attention to the other. "Don''t think I didn''t know you were tossing me by this incident." Men do not look at him guilty. Lu Mingyuan acknowledged that he was uncomfortable, but he believed that Mo Fan would not betray him. He thought, taking advantage of the opportunity, the other party should not be so angry ... right? The truth is, Mo Fan was angry and threw him on the sofa. Until the role of "Positive Evil" was selected, Mo Fan entered the crew, and Lu Mingyuan still tried to use the sofa as a bed. Why don''t you sleep in your room? Are you kidding me? Xiao Fan let him sleep on the sofa, did he dare to sleep in the guest room? However, it is indeed a cruel punishment for a big man measuring eight meters to sleep on the sofa for one night. Xiang Jing felt that he was doing well. The director also hinted in his words that he was going to be the second male, so he waited for notification at home, did some homework, and figured out the role of the plot. I did nt know, after receiving the notice, he was asked to play a cannon fodder with only two big shots that appeared in a TV series of thirty or more. The director said clearly that why things have changed? Xiang Jing was very unwilling. But in the end, he still put up. The film has not yet been released, and it has been the best result to be notified of the show with his popularity. Think of the messy three-product-free commercials and inaccessible TV series, which is his best choice. When the movie is released, the audience will know that he is extraordinary, and then afraid that he won''t get a good show? I have to say that crossing this mysterious thing has made Xiang Jing''s self-confidence swell and brought many subjective colors. After entering the crew, Xiang Jing saw Mo Fan appearing in the crew, and his face was hard to look at all of a sudden. Why is Mo Fan here? In the plot, originally, Mo Fan did not participate in the recording of this TV series. Hearing the director''s introduction that Mo Fan will be the second male member of the crew of "The Righteous Evil", the unexpected joint scene suddenly understood. It was Mo Fan who snatched his role! In terms of Lu Mingyuan''s love for Mo Fan, how about giving him a male second? Moreover, "Positive Evil" is just a small TV series. Xiang Jing was a little flustered. Since he came to this world, many things have changed. Originally, Mo Fan should be a small film star of the eighteenth line. At this time, he can only play some roles that are slightly better than group performances. However, Mo Fan has easily played such an important role as the second man. If no one helps Xiang Jing didn''t believe it. However, in the plot, Mo Fan actually refused Lu Mingyuan''s help. At first, Xiang Jing thought that these differences were caused by the impact of his appearance, but he felt a different feeling in his mind. Mo Fan is the key. What happened in the previous crew repeated itself, but this time Xiang Jing was not even qualified to play with Mo Fan. In the morning, as long as Mo Fan''s filming was finished, it was Xiang Xiang''s turn to play. But this part of the show was not completed for a long time. In the end, Mo Fan left the crew first on the grounds that he was not in good shape today. Xiang Jing waited for it from 7 am to now for such a play, but this scene required Mo Fan to play with him. Seeing that Mo Fan left, Xiang Jing knew that he was in vain. The next day, the crew continued the scene that was not finished yesterday, but Mo Fan proposed to shoot another scene first. The director did not dare to be half dissatisfied with the character identified by the investor, and responded. The original director thought that it would suffice to get a few small investors and it would be enough to shoot the play. Unexpectedly, the brilliant person in charge contacted him and said he wanted to invest. How can the director fail to take such a big pie? The director itself is not well known, and there is brilliance as a publicity. This show is more likely to be hot. At the time he chose this script, he had a hard-working idea, and with brilliant help, it must have been a lot easier. It is normal for investors to plug in people, and the other party didn''t want the male lead, but the male second also let him breathe a sigh of relief. As long as he did not make a big mistake, he could almost accept the acting skills of the second man. After all, the main supporting point of the show was the male lead and female lead. However, after so many days, the director found himself thinking too naively. Mo Fan''s acting is good, better than he expected, but the other party always likes to drag. He also saw it. Mo Fan was targeting Xiang Jing in the crew. He originally planned to be the second male. The director thought that Mo Fan would embarrass the other party because Xiang Jing was the first male second, but he did not help Xiang Jing speak. Mo Fan, but Lu Mingyuan pointed out that those who take care of them need to pay for what they get. Compared with the brilliant investment, this little contradiction is nothing. And because of the time wasted money, President Lu said, Mo Fan is just happy. Seeing through the essence, and Xiang Jing is not a big-name celebrity, the director simply moved Xiang Jing''s play over and over again, but he called people to the crew every day. Xiang Jing also voluntarily mentioned whether the film crew would not be able to come without the crew, and the director rejected it in the name of learning. Mo Fan is very satisfied with the director''s knowledge, and the acting is no longer ng. Except Xiang Jing, everyone is happy. Xiang Jing was secretly anxious about the shooting of a TV series from months to years. For such a long time, if he doesn''t have any works, even if the movie is successful, he will soon be forgotten. But anxiety was useless, powerless and powerless, and Xiang Jing felt his powerlessness for the first time. During the filming, although Lu Mingyuan wanted to go to the crew to see Mo Fan, he was rejected by words, and he dared not to come to his bed. This stopped him, and he could only go home when the other party came home. Time solves the pain of acacia. Fortunately, Mo Fan is not really "relentless". As long as he is not excessive, he can eat a full meal every day, and Lu Mingyuan''s dissatisfaction diminishes slightly. Chapter 41： I have a "sticky" halo "Positive Evil" is mainly about the love and hate entanglement caused by the grudges and hatred of the previous generation. The male lead is the son of the leader of the martial arts league in the rivers and lakes. He went out to practice and met the female lead of the martial arts family. Whenever there is right, there is evil. The male second is the master of evil demonism in the name of evil. Compared with the ignorant male lead, the male second is more detailed about the grievances of the previous generation. The mother of the second boy was originally the only daughter of the first family of martial arts in the rivers and lakes. He was both talented and handsome, but he was stubborn from an early age. Wugong did not get the true biography of his parents. He was naive and innocent. Wulin leader. The men''s heroic heroic heroine quickly won the favor of the second son''s mother, and the man rescued her again and again in the crisis, and the two soon fell in love. The mother of the second man sneaked out of the villa, and came back with a man who was not married, so angry that his father didn''t like the martial arts leader very much. However, the righteousness of the man''s performance was stern, and he behaved properly. After a long period of observation, he forgave the elders. With the approval of his father, the second son and his mother soon married and became married to the current Wulin Alliance leader. Because the father of the second son''s mother had made trouble for the man, she worked hard for the man. Even when the man was sad for what he had learned, he stole the secret of the villa and gave it to the man. At that time, the woman was pregnant. Shanzhuang''s unique esoteric school only passed on the direct parents, but women did not advance, thinking that men became a couple with themselves. Such a big thing was soon noticed by the woman''s father, but her daughter was pregnant, and she could not bear the blame. Moreover, the man had finished reading the cheats, and the woman''s father eventually only retrieved the cheats and helped hide them. The woman soon gave birth to a child after she was pregnant. She thought that life was happy and full of worries, but the sky fell and the calamity was destroyed overnight. The whole village had 361 people. Quietly, only one night, without even the swords facing each other, the villa was burned. The woman was so distraught that she spent the whole day trying to find the culprit who killed her relatives and disciples. A woman who believes that such a large mountain village can be silently destroyed will believe that someone must have responded in the meantime. One day, the woman received an anonymous message that the culprit was her husband. Women did not believe this, and at that time, men had reproduced esoteric learning in front of others, inherited the villa, and became a generation of martial arts leaders. The woman observed the man carefully and finally found out the truth. It turned out that men approaching women had long been ill-willed, because the women gave him a baby, and there was a trace of goodwill, and the original idea of ??killing the women together was eliminated. When a woman learns the truth, she wants to make it public and be known by men. Under the heart, she will kill the woman. However, in the end, the woman was rescued, and her people were the masters of the devil. It turned out that when a demon cult leader was assassinated by a close person, the woman rescued him, and he thought about finding an opportunity to repay the woman. Once again, the woman was married to a woman, and the villa was destroyed overnight. He secretly helped the woman to find out the truth. After the woman was rescued, the demon cult leader placed people in his own teaching, spreading the news that men had destroyed women in the rivers and lakes. However, the image of the man is so well established that no one believes it, and it is the news from the cult. Everyone thinks that this is a means by which the cult defiles people. Gradually, the woman no longer insisted on it, just wanted to bring her son back. During these events, the woman fell in love with the cult leader and gave birth to another son, the male second. In an operation where the two tried to bring back their son from the man, they were ambushed by the man, and both died. Since then, the truth of the matter has been buried in it. But the old man in the teaching knew the truth and told him the second man, who was committed to pulling the martial arts leader off the altar. As a result, the original male and female owners had another male second. The second man knows that the male lead is his elder brother, and there is still a feeling of enthusiasm in his heart, and he is very close. The male lead has never noticed the abnormality of the second male. The three experienced many things together in the rivers and lakes. The second man gradually fell in love with the female lead, but the two were really in love with each other, and he kept his heart hidden in his heart. The martial arts leader knew that such a person appeared next to his son, and has been investigating in secret, and finally investigated the true identity of the male second, and informed the male and female masters of the identity of the demon leader. The man was shocked and hurt the second man, who left sadly. Since then, the three people have met, but this is no longer the case. During the period, the second man told the truth of the incident. The male couldn''t believe it. When he investigated with the female leader, he found that the second man was right. He didn''t choose to defend his father. Instead, he suffered. punishment. The male lead persuaded the second man to break away from the cult, but the second man was unwilling and disappeared from the rivers and lakes ever since. The male and female masters went through a series of conspiracies and inquiries to explore the truth, and finally came together. In the first half of the play, the male second has been accompanied by the male and female masters as an unknown family member. There is no spoiler on the true identity of the male second in the play. It was not revealed until the martial arts leader revealed his true identity. In order to conceal his identity, the male second has not used the martial arts skills of martial arts. Therefore, martial arts have been flat and have been assisted by the male lead many times. The exposure of the second man was under certain siege, and his martial arts was exposed to save the two. All this is also the arrangement of the martial arts leader. When the plot progressed to the point where the identity of the second man was about to be revealed, the editing of the movie was finally completed, and a press conference would be held soon. For reasons of being a non-male and female actor and an important plot character, Mo Fan does not need to attend this conference. However, since Xiang Jing will go, naturally he cannot be absent, right? The movie conference is an opportunity for Xiang Jing to increase his exposure, and he will not miss it. And as the second man in the movie, he is eligible to go. On the day of the press conference, Xiang Jing found a studio specializing in styling and took care of his image carefully. The press conference went very smoothly. When the audience''s attention was focused on Mo Fan instead of him, the smile on his face was unsustainable. While watching the movie, several people were sitting in the front row, and occasionally I could hear a little from the discussion of the back row audience. The film has just ended, and there has been discussion on the Internet about it. It looks good and looks good Vulgar plot, but really pretty No one found that the actors of Yihe (the character played by Mo Fan) are super pretty? Anyway, I''ve turned pink Mo Fan is the one who chatted with another star Xiang Jing on Weibo some time ago? The one who said each other was obviously Xiang Jing. Could you please find Mo Fan there unilaterally? The acting is so bad, the biggest stain of the whole movie. Mo Fan is really a beautiful young boy, who looks pure, with a hard mouth and a soft heart. Turn to Pink on the Same Road ... Mo Fan s meager did nt open a notice, so he did nt know that his meager had blown up, and the number of fans was rising at a rate of dozens per second. And Xiang Jing? Xiang Jing s mobile phone has nt been moving. He left the conference before turning on the phone. However, his comments on the Internet were not good. Instead, Mo Fan became a thin headline. It must be Lu Mingyuan''s manipulation in secret. Lu Mingyuan did help Mo Fan a lot, but this time Xiang Jing had wronged him. Seeing that Mo Fan''s number of threads increased, Lu Mingyuan was happy in his heart, but the thought of Mo Fan was going to be liked by more people, he was a little bit uncontrollable. Therefore, Mo Fan left from the press conference, and when he got home, he saw someone with a stern face, but his eyes looked aggrieved. Mo Fan raised her eyebrows and took off her jacket leisurely. The man took the hang attentively, like a wife who welcomed her husband home. Thinking of this, Mo Fan took a moment to think and felt a bit cute. This time, the man''s expression even brought a trace of grievance. "What''s wrong?" Mo Fan wasn''t in a hurry. Men just like to be pitiful in front of him, to win sympathy, and receive benefits from him every time. "More and more people like Xiaofan." "But I like only you." Mo Fan answered casually, but the man was excited. This is the first time that Mo Fan has taken the initiative to express his love to him. The result of the excitement was that the man tossed a little harder in bed. However, Mo Fan was not very angry this time. Although he was very tired, his unrestrained feeling dispelled his dissatisfaction. The next day, the man did not go to work, and Mo Fan did not go to the crew. He planned to take a day off. Opening the phone thinly, the phone trembled for more than a minute before stopping. Mo Fan saw that the number of fans had reached millions. Mo Fan looked at the comments in a novel way, and asked for photos. Mo Fan did not open his face, and took a few uploads. The original owner looks very good, but although Mo Fan took over, although there has been no major change, the skin has improved, and the temperament of the entire person is by no means comparable to the original owner. The photos of the original owner are inferior to those of Mo Fan now. With the appearance of the characters in this movie, and the release of well-concealed stills, Mo Fan instantly had a lot of face powder. After professional determination, this photo has no trace of pS or beauty Photos without beauty are so beautiful, some are looking forward to real people I have seen the previous photos, and I do nt think they look good now Lick Licking, I can''t stop. While you are still paying attention to the photos, I have been deeply infatuated with my face. High energy ahead, pay attention to safety ... Chapter 42： I have a "sticky" halo "Look--" As soon as Lu Mingyuan returned from the outside, someone rushed at him and reached out to catch it. He enjoyed Mo Fan''s nostalgia. Obediently moved from Mo Fan''s excited face to the mobile phone held by the other party, Lu Mingyuan carefully guarded the teenager in his arms and led the person to the living room. "What these people say is really interesting." Seeing Mo Fan constantly playing with his mobile phone, Lu Mingyuan reluctantly put his head over his head, his eyes focused and said, "My baby is the most beautiful." Mo Fan''s ears suddenly turned red, a little embarrassed. Lu Mingyuan was not embarrassed by the boy, and he mentioned what he was holding, "I brought it for you." The teenager took a cheer and opened the lid. Efrican''s cake. Mo Fan likes to eat sweets, especially cakes, the most favorite of which is Eiffelia''s millennial cake. Taking out the free spoon, Mo Fan carefully took a small mouthful, put it in her mouth, and chewed it gently with her mouth, squeezing beautiful peach eyes like enjoyment. "It''s delicious ~" Mo Fan blinked her bright eyes and smiled at Lu Mingyuan with a smile. "Well," Lu Mingyuan said, lowering his head to cover the young man''s lips, swiping around the tip of his tongue, she said in a deep voice, "It''s really good." Mo Fan was so stunned that she forgot to eat the cake. Lu Mingyuan laughed. He took a small spoon from the other hand and took a sip in front of the young man''s mouth. The young man subconsciously put it in his mouth and looked at Lu Mingyuan with good eyes. After feeding the teenager in his arms, Lu Mingyuan hugged the person and sat on his lap. "Xiao Fan is full, I''m still hungry." Mo Fan looked around uneasily, and no one was around. "This is the living room." "Can anyone do it?" Lu Mingyuan was allowed, and in the face of Mo Fan''s speechless expression, he got into his ear and said with a dumb voice, "Today I have a day off for others, and we are in the room." Mo Fan moved his leg uneasily. In the past, there were people in the room, and they would return to the room if they wanted to do anything. In such a spacious hall, Mo Fan''s heart rose a little strangely. Some are shy, and some are different. Before Morfan thought about it, the man had kissed him, from the soft hair to the slender neck ... Dedicate yourself to nothing, steal it or commit it! Mo Fan glanced at the densely covered curtains, rubbing his sore waist, and felt that resting at home was a wrong choice. Living room, kitchen, dining table ... as long as they wanted, both of them tried it, and Mo Fan''s throat was dumb and uncomfortable. "Xiao Fan ..." The man''s vague voice came from behind. "Hey" Mo Fan''s voice was hoarse and sexy, with laziness and sweetness afterwards. ... The rest of the words were shattered, and Mo Fan quickly fell into another vortex. On the set, Mo Fan sat a little sleepy watching other people acting. Lu Mingyuan meant to ask for a day off, and Mo Fan would not be fooled. Doesn''t staying at home give someone a chance? Yesterday the other party tossed him almost a whole day, and it wasn''t until the early morning that he let him go to sleep. In order to sleep, Mo Fan felt that his shame had been lost, and he said a lot of things he would never say before. At this moment, the teenager sitting on the chair supported his cheek with one hand, his eyes blurred, his fine forehead slipped down to cover the charming peach eyes, and a shadow fell. There is a layer of pink on the cheeks, delicate and lovely. It seemed that all the hustle and bustle had left him, immersed in his own world, beautiful and hazy and distant. On the set, on the surface everyone seemed to be concentrating on the work at hand, but in fact everyone''s attention was focused on Mo Fan. The scene has been ng no less than five times, but Mo Fan is totally unaware, squinting, wondering what he is thinking. Xiang Jing saw the crowd, and got up and walked towards Mo Fan. "Mo Fan," Xiang Jing shouted with a self-righteous smile. After the movie aired, the response exceeded all expectations, and the box office has reached hundreds of millions. This all indicates that this movie is on fire! At the same time, there are movie actors. All this is the same as Xiang Jing imagined, but this heated person did not include him. Now his reputation on the Internet is not good. Many blackspots spit out his meager performance. He likes to play around with it. The evidence is the first two meager events. Although he hired a navy to bleach him, the effect was not obvious. No one is behind him or the company s team, and he alone has had little success if he wants to change the direction of public opinion. Mo Fan''s eyes fluttered back into the cage, and he saw the person appearing in front of him, frowning in disgust. Mo Fan didn''t hide his disgust at all, Xiang Jing couldn''t ignore it, and laughed strongly, "Our drama has been dragged on for a long time, I don''t know if you have time to play against me, we strive not to waste the crew time . " Xiang Jing''s attitude was lowered, but what was said inside and out of the words showed something: Mo Fan was a busy man, he didn''t play with him, and even deliberately delayed the crew time. Mo Fan smiled too. Who does Xiang Jing think he is? No one can cure him? Trouble him four times, thinking he won''t fight back? People who think they are not in this world are superior? He was the first time to meet such a arrogant person. Mo Fan was just too lazy to deal with each other, but was mistaken for him to be afraid of him. Who gave him confidence? "Xiang Jing, isn''t your acting skill too poor?" Xiang Jing stayed, every time ng was Mo Fan actively shouting "Stop", so it was a reversal of his acting problems, Xiang Jing didn''t respond at once. "If it wasn''t for your drama every time, I wouldn''t call ''stop''." Seeing that the situation was moving in a direction that was not favorable to him, Xiang Jing made an expression of grievance, as if he had received a huge grievance, "I did not." Alas, what a beautiful white lotus flower. "You say no or no? Why don''t you ask others for their opinions?" During the conversation, there were exactly two staff members around the two who listened to the whole process. Mo Fan looked at the two with a questioning look, and they nodded and kept busy. "You guys are stigmatizing!" Xiang Jing''s camouflage underneath was saved, and his eyes were angry. "Why do we slander you? Poor acting is not the truth? Look at how the Internet says you, and say that you are a stain in the movie." Xiang Jing was taken a step back by Mo Fan''s aggressive attitude, stabilizing his body and saying, "Those are sprays." "There are disadvantages to spraying, so there is a reason to spray you." Xiang Jing was speechless and shouted "You bullshit" in anger, which caused everyone on the set to watch it. "Why, why don''t you want to act?" The director scolded him, grinning, "Xian Jing, it''s you again, you can take care of me and don''t disturb others." Xiang Jing''s eyes were all red, and there was a faint moist in his eyes, with grievances, and with that overly red face, a little bit of enchantment was revealed, and the director was dull. To cover up his disability, the director said impatiently, "Go and go." "Director, Mo Fan intentionally embarrassed me ..." Without waiting for Xiang Jing to finish speaking, the director interrupted Xiang Jing''s words and waved people away. Even if Mo Fan is intentionally embarrassed? A powerless little artist wants him to offend Mo Fan to help him? I think that''s great. "This, Mo Fan, don''t go in your heart. Some people are jealous of you and can''t listen to what they say." The director explained to Mo Fan flatly. Mo Fan nodded indifferently, and sat down again. The director saw Mo Fan''s face tired, knowing that the other party was afraid of acting badly today and did not schedule the other party to play. In the corner, Xiang Jing felt the taunting glances faintly watched from the set, and his shame caused a blush in his face that had not faded for a long time. Xiang Jing crouched in the corner by himself, like a wounded little animal, pitiful. Xiang Jing has a baby face, looks like a small person, and there are still few clean and pure, big apricot eyes full of water, quite pity. With a lot of eyes, Xiang Jing was completely unaware. The author has something to say: put some meat residues are locked, it seems that welfare is forbidden Chapter 43： I have a "sticky" halo Mo Fan does nt have a nosy idea, the more miserable Xiang Jing is, the more benefits he has, not to mention, the current situation is Mo Fan One-handed. After finishing the class, the director suddenly offered to invite guests for dinner. The crowd was not surprised and readily agreed. Filming on weekdays, if you are late or hard, the director will invite everyone for dinner or supper. Although not in these two situations today, it is not surprising that there is a precedent. However, it is worth mentioning that Mo Fan actually agreed. Called and explained to Lu Mingyuan, the other party''s voice contained disapproval, but Mo Fan ignored it and took the agent and assistant to get in his car. The others went towards their destination in twos and threes. Only Mo Fan was a person and a car, but no one came forward to ask for a ride. The director was somewhat enthusiastic about Xiang Jing today. He personally invited the other party to the car. Xiang Jing was somewhat flattered. He thought the other party apologized to him for his behavior during the day, and he was somewhat proud. Sure enough, he was unique, and those cold encounters were nothing more than the test that God gave him. The director''s heart was weird. Xiang Jing''s face was undisguised, but his face was full of smiles. Thinking of someone explaining to him, the director suppressed the dissatisfaction in his heart and politely let people get in his car. If Mo Fan knew what Xiang Jing was thinking, I''m afraid he would worry about the brain of this traversal person. After going through two worlds, he met such self for the first time. Probably, this is what is called Jack Su? This is not Mary Su''s world. Lu Mingyuan was not assured. He called the agent and asked the agent for a few words. After thinking about it, he called someone to wait outside the place where Mo Fan ate for his emergency. There are many crew members in the box set by the director. There are three tables in the box set by the director. One table is an ordinary staff member, the other is a small actor. The other table is the director and some actors who have a larger share of the film. Mo Fan did not go to the director''s table, and took the agent assistant to sit at the little actor''s table, which attracted those people. To everyone''s surprise, the director even brought Xiang Jing to his table. Everyone immediately figured out that Mo Fan did not want to meet some people without sitting at the director''s table. However, Mo Fan would come to dinner, which was beyond everyone''s expectation, and they could see their sense of restraint during the operation. After half of the meal, someone came in again. A brand-name suit watch, a short man with a beer belly and a slightly fortunate figure, can be judged to be an upstart by eyeballing. The director introduced each one in front of the same table. Mo Fan was facing that side, squinting and squinting. It is this person who got the original owner in the original plot, forcing the original owner to go into despair, and now, all this will be returned to the original creator, Xiang Jing. During the joke, the man''s eyes were moaned at Mo Fan, his head seemed to be talking to the director, and at the same time he stared at Mo Fan with a covetous look. Mo Fan''s eyes were dull and he turned his head coldly. The director showed a cold sweat and couldn''t hide it. He explained it with a voice that only two people could hear. The fat on the beer belly trembled, and he regained his coveted gaze. He dared not look at Mo Fan any more. Xiang Jing didn''t realize the other party''s purpose at all. Although the other party''s looks were unbearable, Xiang Jing''s appreciation tone made Xiang Jing a little bit unpredictable. He drank a glass of drink handed over by the other party and did not notice the sneer look of the director. The director didn''t mean to harm Xiang Jing, but how did a small director carry him to the boss? Although this is just an upstart, others have money. In this circle, the rich man is the uncle. Thinking of Xiang Jingping''s normal appearance, as soon as someone pleased him, he changed his appearance, and the director''s contempt deepened a little. Xiang Jing really didn''t see that the other party had other ideas about him. First, Xiang Jing is a virgin with no love experience, and it is not a real gAY. Second, Xiang Jing naturally assumes that the other person admires him, and ignores the evil light in that person''s eyes. Xiang Jing''s alcohol is not good, a few glasses of beer mixed with other things go down, slightly dizzy. Seeing that things were a foregone conclusion, Mo Fan quietly exited the private room. "Mo Shao, what are you today?" Mo Fan had never eaten since entering the private room, and said that the agent who came to eat did not believe it. But if it s not for eating, it s for what purpose. Throughout the journey, Mo Fan didn''t make any big moves, but just sat quietly in his place ... dazed? The agent knows that Mo Fan doesn''t like this kind of occasion. Although he understands that this is not something he should ask, he can''t hold himself out of curiosity and thinks it''s not a confidential thing. "Look at a good show." Mo Fan smiled meaningfully, the agent was stunned. But, is it an item worthy of a trip? There were a few familiar figures in the corners of his eyes, and Mo Fan was not smiling. The man was really ... but this trip is worth the trouble. At the same time, Mo Fan felt warm. Even if it was an extra move, Mo Fan couldn''t ignore the heart of the other party. Seems like a bit out of control ... This kind of meticulous care Mo Fan has also seen in the other two people, but he never touched. At this moment, in this situation, familiar scenes, familiar things, Mo Fan''s heart suddenly felt a little different. Mo Fan stood still and the agent didn''t bother, so he stood beside the other side. Fortunately, this is a private hall. There are not many people at this point. Mo Fan was not recognized. Mo Fan stood still for ten minutes so quietly. He didn''t think about anything, but his brain suddenly emptied, and he was at a loss as to where he was. Stepping towards her car, Mo Fan sat down and closed her eyes. In just ten minutes, the agent apparently felt that Mo Fan''s mood seemed to be getting worse. After thinking about it, he took out his mobile phone and sent a message. He didn''t read the letter and put it back. "Xiao Fan." As soon as Mo Fan''s car drove into the garage, he saw a man waiting. In black eyes, the man''s figure is almost invisible, faintly lonely like a large abandoned dog. Mo Fan sighed. This man always comes to recruit him. "You didn''t eat with me today." Blame it. Mo Fan glanced at him, "I haven''t eaten yet." Lu Mingyuan''s momentum slowly eased, "Hungry? Hungry? Let''s eat together." "Ok." Over the past few months, the two have been eating dinner together. Lu Mingyuan can''t see Mo Fan on the dinner table, but like a child, he insists on waiting until Mo Fan returns. Mo Fan was not slow to eat, but was calm. Every time he looked at the young boy, Lu Mingyuan felt it was a treat. "Seeing me full?" Mo Fan said without looking up. Lu Mingyuan gave a silly smile, focused on the food on the table, and drank his head to eat. After eating and drinking, men have to take Mo Fan out for a walk. During the autumn and winter, the wind on the road was cool, and Mo Fan was a little afraid of the cold. Lu Mingyuan stopped and opened the coat to hold Mo Fan together in the coat. Unexpectedly, Mo Fan''s eyes were dark, and the man''s broad chest was striking. In the weather of more than ten degrees, Lu Mingyuan was wearing a thin V-neck cashmere sweater, and the warm skin passed through the clothes to Mo Fan''s close face. The clothing was soft and smooth, and with the temperature of the man, Mo Fan was wrapped in the breath of the other person. Lu Mingyuan doesn''t smoke or drink, just because Mo Fan doesn''t like these tastes. The smell of a shower gel on a man has a homely flavor. "Xiao Fan." A moaning voice came from above his head, and Mo Fan said, "Um". The man had no follow-up and just hugged him tightly. The coldness of Mo Fan''s body was dispelled, and the whole man was wrapped in warmth. The two men hugged each other quietly without any trace of conflict. Tall men are generous and upright, as if treating their most cherished items, the skeleton is slightly slender, and the young man leaning on his chest tenderly embraces his arms. Unexpectedly harmonious. "Let''s go back." Instead of feeling cold, Mo Fan felt terribly hot. Obviously the man didn''t say anything, but he had an unprecedented panic. Lu Ming responded, but did not let go of the young man in his arms, but changed his posture and hugged people into the back room. Mo Fan didn''t ask the man the purpose of this behavior, it seemed that if he asked, there would be unpredictable situations. Tonight''s Mo Fan is very enthusiastic. For the first time, Lu Mingyuan realized Mo Fan''s complaining mood. Until the sky became bright, the two men closed their eyes. Lu Mingyuan ate a contented heart, and stayed awake, but Mo Fan opened his eyes again. He was very tired, but his spirit was shaking. The system will subtly change the physique of his attached character. Now, he can already bear the man''s inexhaustible demands. Thinking of this, Mo Fan suddenly had a black line: Is it the system''s purpose to change his physique for such a thing? !! Mo Fan got up. Even in his sleep, the man seemed to be aware of Mo Fan''s departure. The arm around Mo Fan''s waist was tight. Mo Fan didn''t move anymore, he put on his clothes and leaned on the bedside. Chapter 44： I have a "sticky" halo [System. "Fanfan, I am ~" [It seems you have a good time. ] I haven''t spoken in my mind for so long. The system was aggrieved, "It''s rare that people have a long time to talk to me, and they have talked for a long time ..." [Just a long time? System, "Probably, a lot?" After burying the system, Mo Fan felt better and asked about the business. [Let me see how Xiang Jing is doing. The downturn of the system was swept away, cheerfully, "OK!" "Fan Fan, Xiang Jing actually slept with an ugly man !!!" Mo Fanfu: How long have you not cared about the plot? System: Huh? [Go show me the plot. The system was frustrated for its irresponsibility, and looked at everything it had missed from start to finish. Thanks to the powerful processing capabilities of the system, it took only a few minutes for the system to develop after a long period of world development. System: 0.0 "Fanfan, you are so good, not far from our task." Mo Fan ignored the system''s daily boast: how to determine the degree of task completion. "This Fanfan cannot be calculated, but I can calculate. Now the world''s completion has reached 80%. As long as Xiang Jing loses his reputation, the mission can be ended. And if he wants to lose his reputation, as long as Fanfan releases what I gave you Photos. " [A little later. Only by letting him fall from the top to the abyss can he completely destroy his faith. Mo Fan''s expression showed a hint of danger, and the system shrank. "Fan Fan is just fine." [I must stay in this world? The system hesitated, "It''s not ... just wherever you stay, you can get the power of three worlds." As long as you spend your next life safely and securely, you can get the power to work hard in both worlds. How to choose, smart people know. Mo Fan hesitated. What the system saw, carefully, "Fanfan, you ... want not to stay?" Mo Fan did not speak, but the system saw the answer from Mo Fan''s silence. "If Fanfan doesn''t want to stay, just go together. Fanfan happiness is the most important thing. We can earn power slowly, and I will definitely protect Fanfan." [Well, I think again. In a hotel bed, a chunky figure was intertwined with a slender teenager, leaving a faint smell in the air. The juvenile''s exposed neck was covered with red and purple marks, and at a glance, he knew what the two had experienced. Xiang Jing fan woke up stupidly, with dizziness and pain in his head after he got drunk, and frowned uncomfortably. Suddenly, Xiang Jing stiffened. There are people around him! Xiang Jing was sober for a moment and opened his eyes sharply. The entrance was a unique decoration of the hotel room. The soreness in my body, and an unidentifiable part of the body was unbearable. Xiang Jing''s face sank, he was hit! Xiang Jing had no agent or assistant, and no one would send him back when he was drunk. It is not surprising to open a room for him. However, the feeling from his body told him that things were not so simple. The body is strange, the sound of breathing around him ... Xiang Jing''s face is pale and pale, and his eyes are flustered. The last memory stayed on some shiny face, thinking of the other''s ugly face, five short stature, and Xiang Jing was disgusting. He was given by such a disgusting man ... Xiang Jing''s eyes flickered, a thick arm stretched out from his side, and pinched Xiang Jing''s waist. "Baby, why don''t you sleep more?" Xiang Jing turned his head stiffly, and an investor''s swollen and shiny face came into view. "Baby, you were awesome yesterday. I can''t see how pure you look and how loose you are in your bones. Your body is so tight, I can''t wait to die on you." The man kept talking, but Xiang Jing''s face became increasingly ugly. All this is true, he was really ... who killed him? Thinking of the strangeness of the director last night, Xiang Jing gritted his teeth. Just then, Mo Fan''s face flashed from his mind. By the way, and Mo Fan, he looked at him with that look yesterday. The other party knew it, but didn''t remind him, watching him fall to hell. "I''m very satisfied with you, you will follow me with peace of mind in the future, I will get you whatever role you want." Xiang Jing heard this sentence, his expression moved. With the help of this person, I can do a lot of things I couldn''t do before. Better resources, power to help. Xiang Jing knew that the power of investors could not pretend with Lu Mingyuan, but Lu Mingyuan could not protect Mo Fan around every moment. If he is to find an opportunity, Mo Fan must also taste this taste. "Really?" Xiang Jing''s voice was not enthusiastic, but the hoarseness hindered investors from hearing it. "Of course, as long as you baby listen to me ..." The fat hand of the investor walked on the body covered by Xiang Jing''s quilt. Xiang Jing''s eyes flashed with disgust. After struggling on his face, he finally yielded. "Well, it''s tight." The man''s breathing was a nightmare for Xiang Jing. From the beginning to the end, Xiang Jing''s expression was calm. Looking at the enthusiasm and disgusting attitude of investors, he made a heavy gasp like a cow. why? Mo Fan can have someone like Lu Mingyuan, but he can only be with the person in front of him. Xiang Jing thought about Lu Mingyuan''s handsome face and strong body, and imagined that the person on the body was the other person, gasping. Xiang Jing, as the second protagonist of the world line disturbed by the world, in addition to her pure appearance, has a body that cannot be stopped. Investors quickly became obsessed, and there was a stance for the other side. With the help of someone behind him, Xiang Jing pushed out the role of the crew. Anyway, he hasn''t filmed a single camera till now, he is the same with or without him, but it''s a matter of finding another actor. The investor invested in a small production movie. Although it is a small movie, Xiang Jing is the protagonist in the movie. Therefore, Xiang Jing is very satisfied. Except for the "harassment" of investors from time to time in the third and fifth years, Xiang Jing lived well. Mo Fan learned from the system that the two had become embarrassed and showed a mocking smile. Xiang Jing is no longer the one who just arrived. Even if his face is pure, his heart is already "dirty". In the original plot, although Xiang Jing is also harmful, he has always been escorted by Lu Mingyuan and kept a bottom line. But now, Xiang Jing has embarked on a path of no return, in exchange for youth for fame. Suddenly a bit sour under Mo Fan''s heart, thinking of Lu Mingyuan''s various maintenances of Xiang Jing in the original plot, he smiled dissatisfied. If he doesn''t come, Lu Mingyuan will be with Xiang Jing. Hum, if Lu Mingyuan dared to betray him, he would not let him go easily. While thinking secretly in his heart, Mo Fan thought of another that might have happened before, and he was hesitant. Suddenly, Mo Fan grinned. Why does he care? He is not an indecisive person. Since Lu Mingyuan has become his person, he will not allow the other party to think otherwise. Subconsciously, Mo Fan was unwilling to think about what would happen if another situation occurred. Mo Fan had some speculation in her mind, but the possibility was really small and terrible. When seeing Lu Mingyuan, Mo Fan saw the shadow of some people in the two worlds on the other person''s body, and the more he observed, the more certain this became. Lu Mingyuan''s actions made him think of the people in the two worlds from time to time, and his eyes bet on the other side. Mo Fan has never cared about things that have nothing to do with him, so he can pull away in the first two worlds without hesitation. He walked decisively, but only he knew that his heart was not calm. No matter it is Shao Yuxuan or Shi Xun, or even Lu Mingyuan, Mo Fan will have an impulse when he touches them. This feeling is too strange, and Mo Fan has been silently rejecting it. Leaving chicly, but he fled. From world to world, every time Mo Fan encounters the so-called protagonist, there is an illusion that they have the same soul. It seemed as if the other party was escaping, the other side was closely following him. Mo Fan is not a hesitant person, even the kind who is extremely calm and self-confident and rationally selfish. But Mo Fan couldn''t resolve this matter. Maybe he shouldn''t have so many worries. Maybe it''s better to do what he wants to do according to the ideas in his heart. He will also be afraid, and used to loneliness, will not think about another person. Accustomed to the care and companionship of another person, how can I continue to endure the next coldness? The author has something to say: ???, sad Chapter 45： I have a "sticky" halo "Fanfan, your mood fluctuates so much." Mo Fan was silent. The system guessed, "Fan Fan, do you like the protagonist? Your mood swings are very consistent with the fluctuations in human love." [Can you measure mood? "Yeah, how else to capture the thoughts of others?" The system naturally said, "Fan Fan, it''s okay to like the protagonist, the protagonist is so good to you, since you want to stay in a world until the protagonist naturally dies, why not let yourself pass Would you be more comfortable? Wouldn''t it be nice to find someone to accompany? " [You say, is it possible that the protagonists in several worlds are the same person? "Fanfan, are you guessing that the protagonist you met is the same person? Su Rian, they have many similarities, but this possibility is very small." [Very little, it''s possible. System, "..." is possible, but it may be the same as none, he still don''t want to scan the ordinary interest. When Mo Fan successfully completed the filming of "Positive Evil", Xiang Jing already had a good reputation in the entertainment industry. Except for the movie that is being filmed, Xiang Jing is active in major entertainment programs that can obtain admission qualifications. He got a big vote of mom fan and sister fan with his cute and cute image. With the **** of investors, even though his status is not high, Xiang Jing has obtained unprecedented resources. Xiang Jing enjoyed the feeling of being sought after by everyone, but his hatred of Mo Fan gradually deepened. If it was not Mo Fan, Lu Mingyuan must be his own, he would get more resources, a perfect lover. The more contrast, as the fame grows, Xiang Jing becomes more and more inconspicuous to investors. However, investors have been fascinated by Xiang Jing, and even though Xiang Jing is so disgusted, he only thinks it is fun. Taking shortcuts is addictive. I have tasted the taste of power. Xiang Jing has seen a better appearance, but the chief executive of a company with greater power, Xiang Jing is excited. With almost no hesitation, Xiang Jing abandoned the investors and put in the arms of the boss. The favored Xiang Jing pretended to be a last resort, causing investors to bear blame and easily forgive Xiang Jing. Investors thought it was their incompetence that made Xiang Jing surrender to others, unable to fight against the boss, and only occasionally provided Xiang Jing with some opportunities. Xiang Jing had a better backing, and he couldn''t hesitate to dismiss these petty things. It can only be said that Xiang Jing is indeed talented in this respect, turning such a man into the palm of his hand. However, the boss is not an investor. Although Xiang Jing''s body is unexpectedly attractive, he can''t help staying for a while, but he is far less addicted. By systematically observing Xiang Jing''s "History of Struggle", Mo Fan has lost his mind of dealing with each other. Jumping beam clown, not to worry. During this time, Mo Fan apparently showed a bad mood. The peach eyes with a smile pulled down and looked a bit indifferent. Lu Mingyuan didn''t know what happened to Mo Fan, but he knew that he had better not ask more. As a result, in life, Lu Mingyuan''s mind on Mo Fan deepened a bit. Lu Mingyuan was in a bad mood, because Mo Fan hadn''t accompanied him to work for more than ten days. Lu Mingyuan''s unhappiness was felt by Tengyuan''s employees on the first day. BoSS has a cold face all day long, and even a small mistake can leave air-conditioned for a long time. How can they not feel it? In the future, the TV series that BoSS is filming has been completed, but without visiting the company for so many days, Tengyuan''s employees suddenly realized. BoSS This is a fight with the future BoSS mother. Think about the stance of coming to the company every day when Mo Fan''s schedule was vacated. Compared with the figure of BoSS who is alone at work every day, the employees are guilty. The immortals fight, the little ghost suffers, one by one, they look forward to the two to reconcile quickly. Lu Mingyuan was also aggrieved. Xiaofan hadn''t been with him for a long time. It turned out that Xiao Fan was so scary with a cold face. When Mo Fan was sticking to him, there was a smile on his face every day, a look of no heart, no lungs, and no worry. Lu Mingyuan once speculated that if Mo Fan quarreled with him, what would it look like, would it be cute Awkward? However, it really happened, and Lu Mingyuan regretted it. Let you think about all these things, look at Xiao Fan''s appearance now, and he is very helpless. Lu Mingyuan''s characteristics are methodical and clear-cut thinking, but Mo Fan''s sudden indifference, but Lu Mingyuan can''t figure out anything. In the face of the ever-changing stock market, he didn''t frown, but in the face of this matter, he had no thought. How did it happen? From the extreme lingering between the two that night, Mo Fan''s attitude changed. Lu Mingyuan repeated the incident many times from beginning to end, and found nothing wrong. The only strange thing is the attitude of Mo Fan that day. Mo Fan has always been shy. Although he usually gets along with each other, Mo Fan has a natural attitude when facing him, but when he is in close contact, Mo Fan is another look. That night they were silent during the walk, and they were actively entangled in the night. At that time, Lu Mingyuan was too excited and didn''t feel anything. Now when I think about it, Mo Fan is really wrong. Lu Mingyuan instructed people to check carefully what Mo Fan did that day, and to be as precise as going to the toilet when he was small. Those who were commanded were inexhaustible. The days that Lu Mingyuan has ordered have passed so long, and there are no major events worthy of attention. How can they find out? But things had been ordered and they had to do it. Every day I was urged to report the progress. When they saw Lu Mingyuan once, they felt a little bit heavy. You know, every time they report an investigation without progress, they don''t know how deep their fears and tremors are suppressed. "Mr. Lu, find out." "Say." "Mo Shao participated in the director''s dinner after shooting that day." Lu Fanyuan naturally remembered Mo Fan''s participation in the dinner, and he also knew that Mo Fan did not eat at the dinner that day and returned after a short stay. "In the beginning we asked the agent. The agent only said that he didn''t know, but then the agent suddenly told us that he had asked Mo Shao''s intentions, and Mo Shao returned to him with a word of" seeing the show. " We checked what happened to everyone in the dinner in the near future, and finally found out the clues. If we are not wrong, Mo Shao''s mood may be related to this person. " There weren''t hundreds or dozens of members of the crew. They checked them out and spent a lot of their time. Except for the director who fell asleep after the star, everyone''s life at the dinner was organized step by step, and the other exception was Xiang Jing. Mo Shao had no intersection with the director Su, and the director slept with the stars. They also investigated and had nothing to do with Mo Shao. Then, it was only Xiang Jing who affected Mo Shao. Before that, Lu always asked them to check Xiang Jing''s affairs several times, and Xiang Jing had several matches with Mo Shao before. However, these are their subjective speculations, and the director of the information presented also has a copy. Lu Mingyuan immediately set aside the director''s information. The moment he saw Xiang Jing''s name, Lu Mingyuan was sure. Although Mo Fan rarely raised Xiang Jing in front of him, judging from the fact that Mo Fan did not have too much contact with an outsider except that he had been with him day and night, the contact between the two was indeed a bit more. But was an investor slept, why is Xiaofan unhappy? Is it ... Xiaofan''s temper is always different, and he has not dealt with Xiang Jing. If Xiaofan does not really hate each other, but likes it? No, it won''t. If Xiaofan has someone he likes, he won''t agree with him. He believes in Xiaofan. But why is this? Lu Ming was afraid that he could never think of it. Mo Fan did it just because he was thinking carefully. Therefore, Lu Mingyuan checked all the things that could be checked with great fanfare, and pondered repeatedly, but failed to get a result. Lu Mingyuan believes that there is no one in Mo Fan''s heart, but recently, Mo Fan''s uneasy mood from time to time, staring at him from time to time, makes him have to think more. If he just stared at him, Lu Mingyuan would be very happy, but Mo Fan was not just letting his thoughts go, sometimes Lu Mingyuan could clearly feel that Mo Fan was thinking of something else, or someone else. In fact, Mo Fan is hiding very well, but the more times, there will always be traces. Lu Mingyuan has more than once captured the eyes of the other person, the eyes of people who seem to know each other. Lu Mingyuan felt that he was going to be driven crazy by himself, and he had such a day. Thinking of someone in Mo Fan''s heart, Lu Mingyuan couldn''t help the darkness in his heart. Maybe Mo Fan will leave him ... No, absolutely impossible, even if tied, keep Mo Fan beside him. With this kind of speculation, Lu Mingyuan carefully read Mo Fan''s materials from birth to growing up. Who will it be? Mo Fan''s experience is simple and simple, no bad habits, no unspeakable past, no trace. The two still ate together every day, but without the laughter and laughter of the past, they were silent and terrible. Lu Mingyuan''s diligent courting seemed to be meaningless in Mo Fan''s stark eyes. When the housekeeper saw Mo Fan''s expression that was halting, Mo Fan pretended not to see it. The system did not understand Mo Fan''s behavior, and asked, "Fan Fan, why do you let the protagonist misunderstand? The deeper the protagonist likes you, the more energy you get. Isn''t that what you said?" [I do nt need this way to gain strength. The system does nt understand. There are easier and simpler ways to gain power. Why not use Fanfan? Mo Fan only does what is good for her, and must do things, but if these people are really the same person, Mo Fan resists in her heart. There is a sense of crisis telling myself that if I do this, I will fall into it. At the point of eating, Lu Mingyuan did not return, nor did he call in advance. Mo Fan''s expression remained unchanged, and he was instructed to open a meal, but after eating dinner alone, his heart was uncomfortable. The steward explained for Lu Mingyuan, "There may be special circumstances around Lu Shao. Even if you can''t notify you, Mo Shao shouldn''t care. When Lu Shao comes back, I must remind him." During this time, the two indifferent butlers have been watching. After all, Lu Mingyuan had a person he liked, with a temperature on his body, and suddenly he returned to the stereotype, and was anxious. But he is an outsider, so it is hard to say anything, so he has to pay close attention to the changes between the two people every day. Chapter 46： I have a "sticky" halo With a "bang", the sound of the door opening and hitting the wall made Mo Fan quickly wake up from her sleep. Because of the alienation, Mo Fan lived in the guest room, not Lu Mingyuan''s room. A dark shadow came in from the door, and Mo Fan fell on himself before turning on the light. The familiar taste relaxed Mo Fan''s tight nerves. "Xiao Fan." The man opened his mouth and slammed into his face. Since the two confirmed the relationship, Lu Mingyuan has never drank again, but today he was drunk. "I like you." "Why don''t you like me?" "who do you like?" "You must not like him." "You can only like me." "I won''t let you like others." "Xiao Fan ..." "Xiao Fan ..." The man was lying on Mo Fan, his voice was particularly fragile. Lu Mingyuan was used to being strong. In the face of Mo Fan, he was attentive and gentle, but he never showed his weakness. For the first time, Mo Fan was poked in his heart for a moment, and was a little weak. Mo Fan touched the man''s short, hard hair, listening to the man muttering in his ear, and lost the mind of pushing the person away. With a murmur, the man breathed evenly, and Mo Fan paused. After waiting for a long time, the man did not move, Mo Fan knew, Lu Mingyuan was asleep. I was so drunk and fell asleep directly, and I was not afraid of getting upset in the morning. Carefully moved the person to the bed, and Mo Fan held the hangover soup prepared by the housekeeper and fed it down. Seeing Lu Mingyuan''s uncomfortable sleep, he took off the clothes tied to his body, and went to Lu Mingyuan''s room to sleep. When Lu Mingyuan woke up, he had forgotten what happened to Mo Fan''s room, and his memory was disconnected at the point when he got home. Yesterday, Lu Mingyuan was willful. When a person in charge of a company invited him, he did not reject it. He answered, and did not make a phone call, telling him not to go home for dinner. From the beginning looking forward to Mo Fan asking about the concerned phone, to finding excuses later to excuse each other, until he was disappointed. When a person in charge learned of Lu Mingyuan''s appointment, he was stunned and couldn''t believe it. He confirmed to the secretary several times. Getting this is not his own imagination, but after the fact, the person in charge immediately reports to the company''s boss. Who is Lu Mingyuan? What can he receive from a small person in charge? The boss got the news that he kept arriving at the appointed clubhouse early and was bound to seize this opportunity to have a good relationship with people. Coincidentally, this boss is the gold owner that Xiang Jing is attached to. Knowing that Lu Mingyuan was about to make an appointment, he begged to take him with him. When the CEO was happy, he didn''t ask questions carefully, thinking about Xiang Jing''s long-sleeve dancing method, and agreed. Lu Mingyuan was absent-minded all the time, but his expression was always weak and he didn''t talk much. No one could see it. To everyone''s surprise, Lu Mingyuan''s visitors drank all the wine. It is a well-known fact that Lu Mingyuan never drank alcohol at the banquet. As soon as he entered the door, he asked for alcohol on his own initiative. Xiang Jing felt that he had found an opportunity. The first time the two met, he found someone to take a picture, because he never expected that he would arrange someone in advance, so he was never found. This meeting was an accident. Xiang Jing immediately explained it within one hour, and arranged for a temporary plan without any details. While struggling in the entertainment industry, Xiang Jing has never given up observing Lu Mingyuan and Mo Fan. Xiang Jing was pleased to learn that the two had a conflict. Without Lu Mingyuan''s escort, he sees how Mo Fan can go down like a fish in the entertainment industry. Others couldn''t see it. How could Xiang Jing who got the news couldn''t see it? Lu Mingyuan was borrowing wine to worry. Suppressing the sourness of Lu Mingyuan''s sorrow for Mo Fan, Xiang Jing found the opportunity to approach the other party without a trace. It is not that the CEO has not observed the strangeness of Xiang Jing, but if Xiang Jing can really get Lu Mingyuan''s blue eyes, it will be more valuable than giving a promise to the other person. Of course, Lu Mingyuan was always with people beside him. Besides the driver, the assistant followed him step by step. Xiang Jing never found an opportunity. But throughout the night, there were three rushes, and Suzu idealed that nothing would happen for a few minutes, and ordered the waiter to watch someone and go to the toilet. How could Xiang Jing not grasp such a good opportunity. The waiter only thought that the assistant had instructed the optimistic person, but did not think of other aspects, so when Xiang Jingwo came to the man''s arms, he did not stop to stop. Although Lu Mingyuan was drunk, his body''s instinct was there, and a stranger was close, and he was immediately thrown out. But these few seconds are enough for Xiang Jing''s people to take several ambiguous photos. The boss was a little dissatisfied. Seeing that Lu Ming looked down on Xiang Jing, he frowned and rushed to the corner. Xiang Jing was not annoyed, obediently to the end, and took it quietly. The CEO, obviously did not know what Xiang Jing did. The assistant came back from the toilet, and Lu Mingyuan sat quietly drinking, just as he left. Lu Mingyuan is not drunk like someone else will get drunk and do something unexpected. He would just sit flat-faced, eyes deep, and those who did nt understand would only think that Lu Mingyuan was too lazy to deal with people. The assistant suddenly saw that Lu Mingyuan was drunk. Lu Mingyuan had a good drink. No one except him could get drunk. The assistant hadn''t seen his BoSS drunk for a long time. Boldly said goodbye to the seated person, the assistant called the driver to wait outside the door, and sent his BoSS home. Lu Mingyuan was drunk and woke up late. When Mo Fan came downstairs, the housekeeper gave an email to Mo Fan, and the signed recipient was Mo Fan. Mo Fan set aside this e-mail from unknown source and ate breakfast in a leisurely manner before tearing down the e-mail. Inside the mail was an envelope, a thick stack, and Mo Fan tore open the seal, and one or two photos slipped out. Mo Fan''s indifferent eyes were frozen and his breath was stagnant before he looked at each photo carefully. In the photo, Xiang Jing and Lu Mingyuan drank together last night. Later, the two hugged each other. "Fan Fan, don''t believe the photo. It is Xiang Jing who takes advantage of the protagonist to get drunk." The system jumped out to clarify for someone. [People who cannot control themselves when they are drunk, their self-control is too poor. The system thought that Mo Fan was worried about Lu Mingyuan''s drinking accident and repeated the incident last night. Speaking of the protagonist actively pushing people away, the system interjected, "Everywhere you look, the protagonist is drunk and knows what to do and what not to do." [So what should be done? What shouldn''t be done? The explanation is clear, shouldn''t Fanfan be angry? Why does it feel that Fanfan is still angry? The system was puzzled, and no sound was heard. [Hum, drinking accident. Why does it feel that Fanfan is even more angry? [Did you help him talk like this, did he give you any benefit? Seeing Mo Fan regards himself as a target, the system throws Lu Mingyuan far away, dog-leggedly, "No, no, I just talk about it, Lord ... Lu Mingyuan is a fool, and actually made people take photos What is the first person in the world? Mo Fan''s brow was slightly loose, and the system saw that Mo Fan was a little loose, and he tried hard to devalue the other person. Strongness became overbearing, drunkenness became stupid ... Mo Fan was relieved, and he did not care about these unworthy photos, put them in a conspicuous place on the table, and went home. Which home? Naturally it is Mo''s house. The Mo family went on New Year''s tours this year, and Mo Fan hasn''t been home for more than a year. Speaking of this, when he came to this world, he had never seen the legendary family members who overwhelmed him. Lu Mingyuan woke up and found himself in Mo Fan''s bed, feeling happy. Mo Fan still cared about him and didn''t let him sleep on the cold floor. Although he had forgotten how he came to Mo Fan''s room, Lu Mingyuan believed that being able to sleep on Mo Fan''s bed showed that the other party was not as cold as he imagined. However, Lu Mingyuan went downstairs, and when the steward''s condemned eyes looked over, he took the stack of photos with a mist of water. Lu Mingyuan :! !! !! !! !! !! The steward didn''t say much, just explained Mo Fan''s movements, "Mo Shao finished eating the e-mails opened and went out after reading. The driver just sent a message and Mo Shao went back to Mo''s house." When Lu Mingyuan heard it, he couldn''t afford to have breakfast, changed his clothes and hurried out. Is Xiaofan misunderstanding? Lu Mingyuan hurried to the Mo family. The Mo family apparently didn''t know what happened between the two. Seeing Lu Mingyuan came over, although he felt strange that the two entered the door one after the other, why didn''t they come back together, but face to face It looks like joy. The Mo family knew what Lu Mingyuan was doing. Mo Fan received the care of Lu Mingyuan. The Mo family was very grateful to him and naturally welcomed his arrival. Lu Mingyuan responded to the butler and came to the living room. The mother who had already heard the news greeted her. "Mingyuan, you are here, why not come with Fanfan?" When Lu Ming was young, he often met the Mo family who came to pick up Mo Fan, and Mo''s mother didn''t go outside. When no outsider was present, he called his name. "Well, auntie." "Come here, come and sit." Chapter 47： I have a "sticky" halo Mo Fan was speaking at the moment with Brother Mo, who was rushed back from the company, with a look of admiration and a smile on his face. Lu Mingyuan has been around for a long time Never seen before, can''t help sour. Due to the presence of Mo''s family, Lu Mingyuan only took Yu Guang''s attention to Mo Fan''s movements and did not dare to do anything. He talked to Mo''s father, while Mo''s mother went to Zhang Luo''s noon meals. Rarely, Mo Fan went home, and Lu Mingyuan also came to visit her at home. She had to prepare for it. Mo Fan has been clamoring to rely on himself to prevent his family from meeting him. Mo Fan has just returned home, but she has received tremendous enthusiasm, allowing her parents to take care of her from head to toe. "Is the kid trying anything else for you?" Brother Mo is two years older than Lu Ming, so there is nothing wrong with calling him the other. He wasn''t Mo Mo, the mother of those juniors had seen a lot of things. At a glance, Lu Mingyuan looked a little differently at Mo Fan. "What are you trying to do?" Mo Fan flattered, but his eyes ducked slightly. Brother Mo fixed his eyes and looked at Lu Mingyuan with a bit of hostility. "Xiao Fan, if Lu Mingyuan does something strange or bullies you, you must tell your brother." Brother Mo was not clear about what happened between the two, and worried that his excessive interference would have a counterproductive effect, and he did not point out. Mo Fan nodded obediently. Brother Mo was satisfied and told his brother again. His younger brother was simple and kind, and Lu Mingyuan was a wolf. He might have sold Mo Fan and helped him count the money. Brother Mo was shocked, so he didn''t let him go easily. Lu Mingyuan had never had the opportunity to spend time with Mo Fan alone. During the meal, the eyes of the two people staggered. Brother Mo''s eyes implied a warning. Lu Mingyuan''s eyes were so deep that he could not see his emotions. The meeting of eyes was short-lived, except for the two parties, who were not aware of the other three here. Although Lu Mingyuan came in a hurry, he devoted himself to preparing gifts. Seeing Mo''s father pulling Mo to talk non-stop, Lu Mingyuan went upstairs for the reason of going to the toilet and touched the room of someone who went upstairs. There are guests, of course, Mo Fan will not stay in the room for a long time. His clothes were dirty. After going back to the room to change clothes, Lu Mingyuan touched in. The maid would not enter the host''s room at will, and the others were downstairs. Mo Fan didn''t lock the door. As soon as she took off her coat, a man hugged him. "Lu Mingyuan!" Mo Fan lowered. His parents are all downstairs, what would he say if they were seen. Lu Mingyuan locked the door when he entered, and Mo''s father was "discussing" the calligraphy and painting he sent with Brother Mo with great interest, and no one would come upstairs. "Xiao Fan, you have to believe me, all the pictures are fake." Lu Mingyuan explained quickly. Mo Fan struggled, "Who wants to listen to you!" "Xiao Fan, you have ignored me recently, I''m so uncomfortable." Lu Mingyuan took the initiative to show weakness, posing a pitiful look left out. Mo Fan was so angry that Lu Mingyuan hugged other people and came to condemn him. "Who is entangled with other people? It seems like I''m wrong, Lu Mingyuan, you ..." The **** is a bastard. Unfinished words were blocked between each other''s lips, and Lu Ming stayed away for more than ten days. Now he felt the taste of his sweetheart and suddenly couldn''t stop. It is also convenient for Mo Fan to have no upper body. Mo Fan was jealous, the past coldness seemed to disappear in a kiss. Mo Fan''s expression Lu Mingyuan thought it was interesting and couldn''t help turning the boy''s body, covering the other person''s open lips. The knock on the door rang, and Mo Fan was awake from intoxication, staring at someone who still kept his hands open. "Xiao Fan, are you inside?" Brother Mo made an excuse to go upstairs, asked the servant, and learned that Lu Mingyuan entered Mo Fan''s room, and secretly hated him. His brother was actually stared at by such a wolf. He left his brother beside him for over a year without knowing it. If Lu Mingyuan hadn''t succeeded, he couldn''t believe it. The occasional expression of Mo Fan during the conversation with Mo Fan made Brother Mo more sure of this. Mo Fan suddenly returned home without notifying them in advance. As soon as the forefoot arrived, Lu Mingyuan followed with his heel. If nothing happened between the two, Brother Mo would not believe that he was killed. The younger brother must have been aggrieved to run home so embarrassingly. It took several minutes for Mo Fan''s voice to come out from the door. "Brother, I''ll go down immediately after changing clothes." Brother Mo was unmoved, "Hurry up, Dad is waiting for you, I''ll wait for you to come out together." Mo Fan inside the door frowned, and answered "Yes" to Brother Mo, and whispered to Lu Mingyuan, "I will go down with my brother first, you will come out by yourself." Lu Mingyuan was very clear. Brother Mo must be aware of the unusualness between the two, and then he raised his point to call someone. As the big brother of the future, Lu Mingyuan dare not offend too much, and resigned helplessly. After all, Mo Fan had the signs to forgive him, and it seemed that he would be smashed away again. Brother Mo waited for a moment to stay on Mo Fan''s slightly gorgeous lips, glanced into the door, and said in the nervous look of Mo Fan, "Go." Mo Fan nodded, exhaling a breath behind Brother Mo. Lu Mingyuan followed immediately downstairs and got a warning look from Brother Mo. Lu Mingyuan was cheeky and stayed for dinner at night. Mo Fan said he was going to live at home recently. Lu Mingyuan couldn''t leave and left. Brother Mo said, "I''ll send you off." Lu Mingyuan guessed that Brother Mo had something to say to himself, and nodded and followed. The next day, Lu Mingyuan arrived at the Mo home on time for dinner. "Uncle and aunt, Xiao Fan is not here. I eat at home alone. It''s strange. I don''t know if you mind if I come for a meal." "During this time, my family Fanfan thanks you for taking care of a meal, how can we mind, even if you come every day, we welcome." "Auntie, that''s what you said, don''t hold me back then." "No no." After having dinner, when Lu Mingyuan proposed to visit the other party''s room when Mo Fan went upstairs, Brother Mo only gave Lu Mingyuan a warning look and did not stop him. After entering the room, Lu Mingyuan began to pour bitter water on Mo Fan. Mo Fan''s thoughts disappeared when he saw the blue and purple pieces on Lu Mingyuan''s body. "What''s going on? Who are you fighting with?" "This is our big brother in the future." "my brother?" Lu Mingyuan nodded and made a meek look, "I didn''t fight back." Quite aggrieved. Mo Fan''s focus was on the other side, and he didn''t care, anxiously, "Brother knows?" "Brother is smart, he guessed as soon as I entered the door." "This is my elder brother and not your elder brother." Lu Mingyuan said rogue, "I will be my elder brother in the future." Mo Fan was holding the medicine to apply medicine to the man. He heard Lu Mingyuan''s proud voice, which increased the strength of his hand, which caused Lu Mingyuan to take a breath. When Brother Mo hit him, he picked out inconspicuous places, and his control did not hurt his muscles, but there was a lot of pain in each place. This was a punishment for Lu Mingyuan to abduct his brother. Lu Mingyuan also knew that he was not being kind and accepted it silently. Later, Mo Fan asked what Lu Mingyuan said to his elder brother. Lu Mingyuan''s expression was so unpredictable that Mo Fan couldn''t help gritting his teeth. It wasn''t until the two had been together for more than ten years that Brother Mo mentioned that the day Lu Mingyuan knelt down on him with confidence, every time I recalled, I couldn''t forget his original shock. Kneeling is not a sign of weakness, but the other person really treats him as an elder. Kneeling kneeling on his parents, he is that parent. As long as his son is happy and does nt do harm to the world, he is satisfied. Even if he knows that Mo Fan is in love with a man, as long as the other person is trustworthy, they will not have much opinion. The really sad point of the Mo family is Brother Mo. When Mo Fan was born late, when Mo Brother was in charge of the company, Mo Fan had just graduated from junior high school. He did not want himself to be an excuse for pressure and play for Mo Fan, played the role of a strict father in Mo Fan''s life, and urged Mo Fan to go up. It can be said that Mo Fan has grown up so much that he did not learn badly. Brother Mo accounted for most of the credit. Father Mo was famously listening to his wife. In the past, Mother Mo had more discipline and restraint on her older son, and she tolerated the younger son. Father Mo did not care about this, and this responsibility fell on Brother Mo. Lu Mingyuan was very clear about the role that Brother Mo played in Mo Fan''s life, and he regarded him as a growing up and asked for the consent of the other party. Brother Mo appreciates this person who is smaller than himself but superior in ability and never engages in things that can''t be on the table. But this does not mean that he will not be angry, and a meal should be indispensable. The hesitation in the beginning was also relieved in Lu Mingyuan''s operation. Lu Mingyuan, such a proud person, was able to make such a move, which shows that he has taken 12 points of sincerity. Later, when Mo''s father and mother knew the truth, they looked at each other without any objection. Brother Mo made a report early to help the two speak. Mo Fan wasn''t really angry at the photos. Seeing that Lu Mingyuan really ran to Mo''s house every day like this, without the high looks of the past. After a few days, he relaxed and returned to the other party. Chapter 48： I have a "sticky" halo At the other end, Xiang Jinggang learned that Mo Fan was still happy in the future when he returned home, and Lu Mingyuan followed the news of Mo''s home. Over the next few days, Lu Mingyuan haunted the Mo family every day. Finally, Mo Fan finally followed Lu Mingyuan back home. Xiang Jing had to drop some room decorations. Why doesn''t Mo Fan care? As long as the two are in conflict and separated, he can keep the two together forever. The next day Mo Fan met Mo''s family, Xiang Jing sent a close photo of Mo Fan and Lu Mingyuan, but no news. The two were never affectionate outside the company''s home, and these two places could not be photographed. Xiang Jing''s ability to get those photos can also be regarded as the other party''s ability. The photo was intercepted by Brother Mo. Before he could think of a way for Mo''s and Mom to naturally accept it, Brother Mo did not intend to expose the relationship between the two. Obviously Lu Mingyuan thought so. The photo was handed to Lu Mingyuan by Brother Mo, who promised to detect the real murder. Without advance notice, Xiang Jing was quickly checked out, Lu Mingyuan''s eyes narrowed and he ordered several things to the people. Soon, Mo Fan learned from the system that Xiang Jing was taken a lot of indecent photos by Lu Mingyuan. Lu Mingyuan was disdainful of the means of making these works, but learned that Xiang Jing actually planned to use these things on Mo Fan and returned these things directly to the other party. When Xiang Jing woke up in a large crowd of people, his heart almost collapsed. When Mo Fan returned to Lu''s house, he became that boy who likes to stick to Lu Mingyuan. Lu Mingyuan didn''t think about the person Mo Fan looked at through him. As long as Mo Fan didn''t leave him, that person didn''t show up. He didn''t want the two to make waves again because of this incident. Mo Fan''s indifference made Lu Mingyuan understand that he was just an ordinary person, and everything that the outside world put on him was even more than Mo Fan''s attention. Although Lu Mingyuan no longer cared, he remembered a bit sour. The two were close again, and Lu Mingyuan chased and asked who that person was. Mo Fan couldn''t bear it, hesitated, no one else. Lu Mingyuan was happy and took a little bit of unbelief. Mo Fan''s eyes couldn''t fool people. Mo Fan''s feelings can''t help but just deliberately do this, this time moved a stone and smashed his own feet, often being frustrated by men for this reason. If you do your own death, you will do it to your knees. More times, with the passage of time, Lu Mingyuan knew to himself that Mo Fan was probably just angry with him. But he must make good use of such a good excuse for eating meat. Whenever this time, Xiao Fan will be particularly good, he could not help but toss people back and forth a few times, chewing slowly and enjoying. The reason why Lu Mingyuan''s photo was not released was because Mo Fan said something and asked him to come. Lu Mingyuan was so funny about his speculation that he would think that Mo Fan likes such a person. However, Lu Mingyuan would not tell Mo Fan about this stinking thing. Mo Fan is now in an entertainment show that sells mini-games that reveal the privacy of celebrities. In recent years, Xiang Jing''s career has been booming. On the other hand, Mo Fan lost his fun in the entertainment industry and stayed at home all day long to sit and eat and wait for death. But fans have always remembered that the young man who has only appeared in one movie and one TV series, has a stunning value and a great temperament. Mo Fan, who had already retired, suddenly appeared in such an entertainment program, which suddenly caught the attention of fans. Except for the meager photos updated every three minutes, Mo Fan has not appeared in public sight for a long time. "Next, we have Mo Fan who is praised by fans as the most amazing value in the entertainment industry . With the host''s announcement, the audience on the field cheered. "It seems that Mo Fan is very popular with fans." As the year grows older, time does not seem to leave a trace on this young man, the beautiful but not enchanting peach blossom eyes, the delicate and pure face, still beautiful and incredible. "Thank you." "Let''s see if this guest with the most amazing face value is really worthy of the name. According to the backstage makeup artist, Mo Fan has no makeup, right?" "If the eyebrows don''t count." "My skin is really good when I look close, I can hardly see my pores. As a man, I can''t help being jealous." The host made a joke, and Mo Fan smiled shyly, which made the scene again. "Below, we have the rising star, Xiang Jing, who asked for the rising sun." "Hello everyone." Xiang Jing has faded away from the original purity, and the enchantment revealed in the action. Xiang Jingyue''s charming beauty has always been loved by Fensi, but Mo Fan is on the side. By contrast, his temperament is short. After a few years, when I saw Mo Fan again, Xiang Jing felt a resentment in his heart and the smile on his face remained unchanged. After the incident, he was shocked and frightened for a while, but the outside world was calm and he gradually forgot, but after that incident, the shadow cast on was no longer lingering. There were a total of six guests who came to the scene this time, divided into two groups, to play some puzzles and measure the reaction of small games. Mo Fan and Xiang Jing are in two teams. During the period, Mo Fan''s team has been leading because of Mo Fan''s existence. "It is clear that you can eat by your face, but you have to have strength. This is our Mo Fan. This kind of question can be answered. But indeed, Mo Fan has always firmly occupied the first place in the first grade. It is well deserved. Straight A student." The host said that in the third link, an academic question came out. No one except Mo Fan could answer it. "At the end of the game, our red team won the game with a victory record, and the blue team will accept punishment ~" The so-called punishment is a large cup of drinks with various flavors mixed with various things. Many celebrities in previous periods have been defeated by this cup of drinks, showing various ugliness. Since it is a show that reveals the celebrity''s private life, a question and answer session is indispensable. These questions don''t go too deep, but they also give fans a better understanding of the real side of stars. In order to improve the authenticity, these questions will not be notified to the guests participating in the show in advance, and some directors who have worked together will come to the stage to decrypt. At the end of the show, there is another finale link, which is the big adventure. The program group will put six pieces of paper in a closed box, each person will take one and follow the instructions above. The content set by the program group is within the acceptable range. The first four have been done one by one, Mo Fan is the fifth one, and Xiang Jing is the last. This show focuses on the privacy of celebrities. Playing the ball during the show can arouse the curiosity of the audience without revealing too much. It ranks among the top in the show and is a platform for some celebrities to increase their popularity. In addition, some popular celebrities also like to use this platform to **** powder to increase fan''s love. Evolved to the future, it is getting more and more difficult to get on this show. "Let''s take a look. What did Mo Fan draw?" After the lottery, the guests cannot see the contents of the note, and the host will announce the result only when it is their turn. This is also to prevent the guests from preparing in advance. The large screen clearly shows the contents of the note, which is quite satisfactory and can be said to be one of the few difficult tasks. Call someone with the most recent call history on the phone to confess. In the phone address book, all the people who call are close people who know me very well. Even if the point of confession is added, it will not cause waves. So this is one of the simplest tasks. "The latest ten photos of mobile phones" are also low-level tasks. "It seems that Mo Fan''s luck is very good. First let our staff members take the other''s cell phone. Audience friends, the cell phones are stored in the staff''s hands in advance, so there is no need to worry about the assistants in the audience. Mo Fan helplessly unlocked, in order to protect privacy, the camera did not shoot the phone interface. "Do you want to know who Mo Fan''s latest correspondent is?" The host asked at the scene. "miss you!" "Okay, let me take a look ..." The host dropped his gaze on the phone and issued a soft "snoring". Mo Fan did not like this program, but for convenience, she also signed up to participate. However, even if he was exploded, Mo Fan didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. The two have already discussed this issue, but they plan to advance it. "This blood loss, do you want to say something in advance about Mo Fan?" "No need." Mo Fan looked helpless. The audience has whispered on the ground, and the host''s performance evoked their curiosity. "Well, don''t worry, you guys are making a lot of money this time." The host took the lead to block the extra information, and Mo Fan''s recent caller, his wife, appeared on the screen. "Ah-" The exclamation sounded one after another, and the voice of discussion buzzed. "Everyone is quiet." The host began to maintain order at the scene. "I was surprised that Mo Fan did a good job of keeping secrets. I was also curious about who this ''wife'' was, but we first let Mo Fan finish the call. , To complete other tasks before doing other things, such as asking the true identity of the person. " The audience is quiet, and they are more eager to have this title than the phone. Mo Fan had a helpless face with a faint smile. At the beginning, Lu Mingyuan''s remarks for her change were "husband", which was threatened by Mo Fan by not being allowed to go to bed, and changed to another Mo Fan''s satisfactory answer. As far as Lu Mingyuan is concerned, as long as the bed stays in the position, it is good to call each other happy. The connection sound of "Dudu Dudu" sounded at the scene, but the vocals were not heard on the stage, and the audience maintained a good quality. "Hey." Low, **** male voice. There are already audience members exclaiming, covering their mouths, but more people are guessing that someone else answers the phone. "I like you." Mo Fan''s voice was helpless, but there was a touch of tenderness. There was no sound on the other end of the phone. Mo Fan knew that Lu Mingyuan was watching his own program. The movie and TV series he played had been watched by the other party several times. Mo Fan once asked Lu Mingyuan that he is in front of his eyes. What are the hobbies of people watching TV? Lu Mingyuan replied that it was a different you, all of you. All the audience at the scene held their breath, waiting for the other party''s response, and those who squatted in front of the screen to watch the live broadcast also subconsciously relaxed their breath. "Xiao Fan." Mo Fan said "um". "Let''s get married." The audience and the audience in front of the TV were stunned. What is this operation? Proposing in front of the entire audience? At this point, everyone reacted and the other party was watching this program. -I have a lover A man, a man, a man I always attack? Some can''t believe it The sound of communication from the audience and the crazy rolling barrage on the screen all showed their surprise. The call was still going on, and the moderator felt that the mobile phone in his hand was particularly hot. "it is good." It was so agreed --accepted --accepted Everyone remembered this sentence. The man on the other side of the phone chuckled, and was particularly embarrassing. "Await your return." The connection was disconnected, and the host could not respond. This is not only announcing a relationship, but also coming out! "Too surprised." The host murmured this sentence several times. "Ask me bravely, can I inform you about the future ... who is your lover?" "It may not be convenient, but you will be notified when you get married." "Forgive me for being rude, I think everyone is just as surprised as me. You just came out of the closet, aren''t you afraid of family objections?" "Family agreed." "It seems to have been blessed by everyone, and here I also offer my blessing." Mo Fan grinned. "So, have you thought about how this will affect your career?" Mo Fan thought for a while and said, "It was because of him that he originally entered the entertainment industry, so he will probably retire." There was a scream of "don''t want" immediately. "Is that insider?" "That''s right." "Then I guess, the other party must not be an actor." Mo Fan nodded. "Then we look forward to introducing Mo Fan''s true identity to us at the wedding." Even though there are still many questions, the moderator keeps his responsibilities in mind. "Dear audience, do nt forget, although Mo Fan brought us a great surprise , but there is one last guest, are nt you curious? Maybe there s more exciting content ~ Everyone''s mind is not on it, because everyone knows that nothing is more surprising than Mo Fan''s marriage to a same-sex person. However, this time, they guessed wrong. Today''s show is really ups and downs. The note taken by Xiang Jing is-check out the ten photos of the latest mobile phone album. Xiang Jing is very indifferent. The latest photos on his mobile phone are just some newly taken selfies, but when the big screen is broadcast, the photos have turned into a silvery picture of the flesh. The show crew quickly cut off the shot, but the audience had already noticed it, and one of the faces that was mainly drawn was Xiang Jing. If Mo Fan''s coming out is a blessing after surprise, then those photos of Xiang Jing are accompanied by this disgusting crusade. At the same time, a series of photos were circulated online. The show team ended the show quickly because of this incident. Xiang Jing stepped down from the stage. The staff of the stage showed disgust, unbelievable, evil evil ... The agent stepped forward anxiously and put the mobile phone to Xiang In front of King. No, they didn''t see it, it didn''t happen. Xiang Jing had a mess in his head and crossed a line at last-he was finished. The author has something to say: Suddenly want to abuse, but as a result half of the abuse can not be abused, I do not know if it will be nondescript The author has a big brain. Since he can''t abuse his heart, let him abuse it. The next story of the author is to write abuse! Chapter 49： I have a "harmony" halo After returning from Lu Mingyuan''s world, Mo Fanyi''s was a bit lost. This is the first time he has spent so much time in a world, long enough to watch a person change from youth to middle-aged, his hairline gradually turns white, and he is old-fashioned. At the last moment of his life, Lu Mingyuan was lying on the hospital bed, holding Mo Fan''s hand tightly and unwilling to let go. Life is so long, but so short, in a blink of an eye, he will leave this person. "Xiao Fan", Lu Mingyuan''s voice was awkward, calm and pleasant when he was young, "Have you ever liked me." Lu Mingyuan always knew that Mo Fan simply stayed with him. Although I don''t know why Mo Fan did not go to the person who had missed him in his eyes, but Lu Ming was content. As long as Mo Fan can accompany himself, when he gets old, nothing else matters. At the last moment of his life, Lu Mingyuan suddenly had a hint of extravagance. Family-like intimacy and companionship, he felt very satisfied, but always regretted it. He hoped that Mo Fan could fall in love with him even if he didn''t love it. Holding two dry hands together, Mo Fan saw a trace of the old man''s spirit from Lu Mingyuan''s old face. With his palms tight, Mo Fan stared at the man''s eyes and said earnestly, "If I can meet you in the next world, I will try to like you." A smile appeared on the man''s face, his eyes were deep and affectionate, "... Okay." Mo Fan watched Lu Mingyuan''s eyes narrow gradually and left the world. "Wow, Fanfan, the world is full of energy." The system exclaimed. At the same time that Mo Fan obtains energy, the system can also obtain 1% of its power. Although only 1%, it is enough for the system to maintain its operation. The energy waiting this time is enough to support it through several worlds. Gentle and mellow energy blends into the soul, and Mo Fan concentrates on absorbing and digesting. The soul has become clearly visible, and the outlines of the five features can be seen faintly. "Fanfan, are you going to the next world right away?" "Ok." After watching the plot, Mo Fan''s face looked a little distorted. Being cold and ruthless does not mean that you like to abuse others. According to the characters around the development of the whole plot, the identity of the protagonist is clearly revealed. The identity of the original owner is a bit special. He is a friend of the male host''s father, but the two are not the father and son, but the product of Mo''s father after being brought into the green hat. When the protagonist Mo Wei was three years old, his mother left his father and was raised by a friend entrusted by his father. The two originally depended on each other. However, when the protagonist went to junior high school, a physical examination revealed that Mo Wei was not at all Mo''s biological son. Therefore, the original owner did not need to carry this burden for his friends, and gave up Mo Wei decisively. After Mo''s girlfriend left, the other party had scolded Mo Wei for drunkenness and learned the truth. Mo Wei''s father did not suppress his violent tendency and saw Mo Wei home every day. Mo Fu didn''t like to read since he was a child. He learned to be a little **** when he was a teenager. He is a full bitch. Mo Wei was the product of Mo''s youth when he was 16 years old. From then on, the original owner would often scold Mo Wei because of the trouble left by Mo''s father, and Mo Wei lived a fierce day until the heroine appeared. After graduating from junior high school and ending the nine-year compulsory education period, Mo Wei had to work as a minor to earn his living expenses. From the day Mo Wei s identity was revealed, the original owner had not given him a cent, and there was no meal at home for him. In junior high school, while other children were still arguing with their parents about their favorite things, Mo Wei had already begun to work hard for his food and clothing. For an ordinary child, learning is the only way to get rid of the status quo. Mo Wei is preparing for high school tuition and living expenses for this purpose. What can a junior high school child do? If the neighbour grandma without good intentions happens to see Mo Wei looking for food from the trash can, and pays attention to it for a few days, I''m afraid Mo Wei has starved to death. The neighbor''s grandmother opened a small restaurant at home. Mo Wei was a well-known good boy in that area. The neighbor''s grandmother knew what happened to Mo''s family. The parents in the small place are short, and even a small matter can make the city fly, and it is difficult for her to wonder. The neighbor''s grandma accepted Mo Wei. Every day, he would talk about the rest of the restaurant''s food to Mo Wei. Mo Wei insisted on staying in the restaurant to help him eat the food given by her neighbor''s grandma. The neighbor''s grandmother reluctantly agreed. After learning that Mo Wei was going to high school, his neighbor''s grandmother offered to pay Mo Wei a salary to help Mo Wei collect enough money for school. In high school, Mo Wei and the hostess became classmates. Mo Wei''s entire life is gloomy, but the lack of living conditions makes him feel a bit downcast. The heroine is beautiful and kind, and belongs to the goddess-level characters in the class. Although Mo Wei does not look bad, she wears a temperament to conceal his outstanding appearance and becomes a marginalized character in the class. But all this does not affect Mo Wei becoming the first grade. Some students approached Mo Wei because of his achievements, but they were all frightened by Mo Wei''s cold attitude. The turn of events happened in the second semester of high school. One time, the female lead Yu Lele came home late, and saw Mo Wei being scolded and scolded by a man on the road, but he did not fight back, but boldly retreated the man. After asking, she knew that the man was Mo Wei''s uncle. After this incident, Yu Lele began to pay attention to Mo Wei''s life. When she found out that Mo Wei wasn''t wearing clothes, she would give Mo Wei some old clothes that she did nt wear. When she saw Mo Wei s vegetable buns every day, she would bring Mo Wei rice. Mo Wei''s encounter has caused a strong sense of responsibility and sympathy for the hostess living in a well-off family. Slowly, Mo Wei was moved sincerely by the heroine. At that time, the heroine had found Mo Wei''s good looks. When getting along, she fell in love with the male lead. The same university. But in the third year of high school, Mo Wei''s biological father came to take the male lead back, and the male lead agreed. The male host left school without even having time to say goodbye to the female host. Two years later, the two met at the university, reunited, and officially came together. Mo Fan looked at the small radish head standing in front of him, staring at him with a jerk, the corner of his mouth twitching. "Uncle, hungry." Mo''s father was a man of great looks. Xu Weiya was also enchanting and beautiful, and the child she gave was beautiful and delicate like a fairy in the sky. The big eyes, the thick long eyelashes, and the baby''s peculiar pink skin can see people''s hearts sprouting. Mo Fan flexed her finger slightly, resisting the urge to rub the fluffy little face. At this time, Xu Weiya had just left the two men''s den, and the trumpet man in front of him did not realize that he had lost his parents. The child''s eyes were watery, and he looked at him poorly, calling "Uncle" softly. Mo Fan couldn''t figure out how Mo Yu''s gloomy and cold appearance would come into being. With a sigh, Mo Fan arrogantly picked up the little fart on the ground and reached for the hug, and went to the kitchen with the little **** of the child''s fluffy. In the refrigerator, lost the care of the hostess, empty, scattered a few vegetable leaves. Mo Fan glanced and found several eggs on the refrigerator door. I turned the cabinet and found a tube of noodles. It was twelve noon, and when he went out to buy vegetables, both would starve to death. The child is very obedient, so that he won''t run around while sitting. Mo Fan placed the child on a safety chair and went into the kitchen and briefly cooked two bowls of egg noodles. Green vegetable leaves floated on the light soup, and the noodles were covered with a fried golden-scented poached egg, which caused the index finger to move. Mo Fan took chopsticks and ate two noodles. When she saw the child''s eagerness, she waited softly, her heart softened. The three-year-old child will only eat with a spoon, and ca nt make chopsticks, and Mo Wei is not like an ordinary child. In anxiety, he will grab and eat with his hands, just waiting for Dad to finish feeding him. Mo Fan then remembered that the child would not eat noodles, and used his chopsticks to scoop out a noodle from the opponent''s bowl and stuff it into the child''s mouth. The child eats noodles with small sips, his eyes still fall on Mo Fan''s face. When Mo Fan saw the children eat quietly, he followed with a bite. Slowly, Mo Fan became proficient in movements. The child ate a noodle, and Mo Fan ate a chopstick noodle. You come down to me, and the two bowls of noodles are finished. Checked the card on the Internet, and there were tens of thousands inside. Xu Weiya was a gangster-level figure in the underworld, and the other party was not bad money, so when she left, she brought nothing, including the money in this card, and Mo''s father later transferred it to him. Two days have passed since Xu Weiya and Mo''s father left. Mo Fan simply cleaned it up, packed everything belonging to others into garbage, and threw it in the trash, leaving only his clothes and children''s clothes. Throughout the process, the child did not cry, and even helped to hold things, it was incredible. Sure enough, as a male eye-catcher, even when he was young, he was more mature and sensible than ordinary children. Organizing the house in an orderly manner, Mo Fan was finally satisfied, and went out with her child to purchase items. The house where the original owner lived was left by the older generation and looked a bit run-down outside, in an old residential area in the old town. There are small shops selling daily necessities, food, and a small vegetable market, but Mo Fan has no plans to buy things there. He called the car, and Mo Fan took the child into the taxi. The child''s soft, thin hands clung to Mo Fan''s neck, and his face relied. Parked in a shopping mall, Mo Fan entered the supermarket inside. Looking at the happy boys and girls sitting around in the stroller, Mo Fan consciously hugged the child into the car, but the child struggled. "what happened?" "Uncle, don''t take the car." "Would you like your uncle to hold you?" Mo Fan''s gentle voice, and the beautiful young man coaxing the exquisite and cute little boy, attracted many people''s attention. Before Mo Wei did not go to school, the original owner was extremely fond of the male owner in the plot, which was also the reason why Mo Wei began to abuse the original owner. Knowing that her mother had left, Mo Wei was very close to the "uncle" who brought her up in her memory. When Mo Wei grew up, he didn''t want to tenderly kill the original owner, he just wanted to give some lessons. However, the original owner later died by himself, and even helped his opponent to kidnap the hostess. Hu was so entangled that he caused Mo Wei to break the last kind of affection. "walk on my own." "Okay, uncle is holding you." Mo Fan said that he would put down the child in his arms, and let the child hold his finger with his little hand, push the car with one hand, and walk towards the daily necessities area. The child has short legs and walks slowly. Mo Fan can slow down the pace and match the other person''s rhythm. When shopping, every time he takes something, he will ask a question. The child''s face nodded solemnly formed a strong contrast with his cute appearance. "Is that father and son?" "What a lovely kid, Dad looks so young." "So cute, so loving." "..." Even if it''s not a weekend, the supermarkets in downtown malls are full of people. Mo Fan carefully guarded the children around him from being hit and purchased items. The system couldn''t help but tangled, "Fanfan, you have a good sense of substitution." [Think of the male lead when he grows up, and then look at the male lead now, don''t you find it fun? System, "Where are you not afraid to abuse the male lead in the future?" [Do you think I can''t bear it? System: ... this problem is a bit difficult The system looked at Mo Fan with a gentle expression, his eyes lit up, and teased the child from time to time, wondering: How do you feel that Fan Fan is raising a puppy? The author has something to say: The first three worlds did not like to attack the king. Although there is nostalgia, it is only because the attack is good for the king. This world should be like it, but not to the point of deep love, the fifth world is truly in love. Please see the title ~ I have a "harmony" halo, uncle = dad Hurry to change, if there is a bug, please forgive me ~ Seeing some readers say that the relationship is chaotic, let me first talk about the original settings. The original owner and the male lead Mo Wei (that is, the attack) ''s mother Xu Weiya are married. Later, Xu Weiya could not stand the poor life, ran away with another man, and went to be a lover of others. The original owner would marry Xu Weiya because they were pregnant after drinking, and the original owner wanted to be responsible for her before choosing to get married. But in fact, Xu Weiya was pregnant long ago, and the two did not have a relationship. And the man Xu Weiya followed was the man s own father, Wei Wei, a big brother. Then Mo Fan came over and raised the male lead. But vegetarian! Harmony says that you can''t fake father and son! As a result, Mo Fan became a friend of the male lead''s father and raised him! Just sauce! I wonder if you understand? There is nothing I can do without understanding the author. . . . Chapter 50： I have a "harmony" halo "Get uncle ~" The child''s serious expression was a bit more cute under the soft and cute voice. Mo Fan squeezed the child''s nose that was upright, "That baby help uncle get this ~" The cashier''s staff loved the hair, and even forgot to collect the money. It was not until Mo Fan reminded with a smile. The people in the line did not rush, and they looked at the young uncles with a smile. Thinking of the poor clothes in the children''s home, Mo Fan stored the purchased items in the supermarket storage box, took the child into a children''s clothing store, and bought a set of so-called parent-child clothing. The things in the mall are not cheap, but Mo Fan is not worried that there are only six digits in the deposit. Seeing Mo Fan gesturing the set of cute little animal pajamas on the expressionless child, the system thought about the appearance of the protagonist when he grew up, covering his non-existent eyes with a bit of spicy eyes. I always feel that Fanfan has turned on some strange buttons. Mo Fan was a little interested, but she was so shy, she had to regret to put down a set of pink bunny in her hand. The child''s unclear face also showed a relieved expression. "uncle." Mo Fan held the child''s soft glutinous hand in the palm of her hand, holding the clothes she just purchased, and asked, "Are you hungry?" The child nodded. Rare to eat outside, Mo Fan is very forgiving to let the children pick their own place to eat. Mo Fan repeatedly confirmed that the direction of the child''s finger was a dessert shop, not the extraordinary KFC. In the last world, Mo Fan developed a new hobby, sweets. However, eating too much sweets is not good. Lu Mingyuan has restrictions on him, and each time he brings back some good products, Mo Fan becomes more and more stunned, and signed several unequal treaties. The momentary maggot disappeared in the touch of the child. Before leaving, he promised the man, but there was no shadow of that man in the plot. His eyes paused on the child for a second, and Mo Fan threw away the incredible guess in his head. how is this possible? Mo Fan was so funny, he took a special spoon for the other child to feed. The cake tasted good, but Mo Fan inevitably frowned after eating more delicate and delicious food. Because there were no chairs suitable for children, Mo Fan held the children directly in his arms. Sitting at the window, large and small figures exude warm light under the warm sun. After dinner, Mo Fan returned with a full load. Distressed, looking at the numbers in the bank card, Mo Fan encountered this kind of problem for the first time. Mo Fan is not a person who will embarrass himself. Without destroying the original person, Mo Fan bought a lottery ticket. Under the system cheating, he won a small prize of 100,000, which is enough to support the child for the next three years. life. Just after the scorching heat, the weather started to get colder. Mo Fan took out the pink-blue dolphin one-piece pajamas that he bought today and coaxed the children to put on. The weather is good today, and the sun is just right. It s too early for the two to return. Mo Fan has put his new clothes into the water. By sunset, it is completely dry and just for children. The child''s face showed a look of resistance, but Mo Fan couldn''t help but softly coaxed softly, and put on his face flatly. The three-year-old boy''s face was not threatening, and he looked even more adorable. Mo Fan held the child in her arms and rubbed it several times before falling asleep to the soft body of the other person. The child slept much more and woke up early. The child returned home yesterday and took a nap. He woke up early today. Fortunately, Mo Fan is not a person who likes to sleep in bed. After washing with her baby in hand, she started preparing breakfast for two. Looking at the child''s regular brushing of his teeth, Mo Fan thought of the child''s blushing face when he took a bath yesterday. You know, some kids run around naked when they are seven or eight years old. The plot really mentions Mo Fan''s "occupation" after the child went to school, and when the child still needs to take care of him all the time, Mo Fan simply became a family cook at home and held the position of grandma. Children are much more sensible than ordinary children, and many things do not need to be faked by others. However, Mo Fan raised her child for the first time and was interested in it. The most important thing is that when getting along with children, whether it is the soft "uncle" of the child or the cute expressions, Mo Fan can''t put it down. To Mo Fan''s surprise and surprise, after Xu Weiya''s departure, the child never mentioned "parents". It seems that the child already knew that his parents had left the house. In fact, Xu Weiya thought the child did not understand before leaving, and said a lot to the child she gave birth to. There is resentment, but more is the yearning for a better life in the future. The man didn''t like the child he brought with him. In order not to let Mo Wei influence her life, she decided to stay with him. Mo Wei understood, whether it was when a woman said, "Mom is leaving," or "Don''t blame me, my mother also wants to live better", he knew that he was abandoned. He only has uncle. Mo Weiyin can feel her special. He has seen other children s children and played with them, but whether they are a few years older than his own, or the same age, those people s thoughts are considered "naive" in his eyes. Later, he never got along with other children. In the past, Mo Fan worked with high school students all together. Seeing that the college entrance examination was over, the original owner gradually forgot because the child did not go out so much that no one could contact him. The original owner was among a group of people who didn''t have any particularly good friends. They all mingled together, but they were just ordinary partners. When the group couldn''t reach each other, they lost their minds. Carrying a child is a very hard and meticulous thing. Mo Fan turns around the child almost all day. Although the child has always been well-behaved and quiet, even if Mo Fan is in trouble, he will only sit in a chair and read a book. However, Mo Fan still keeps the child out of his sight all the time. The surrounding rumors Mo Fan didn''t hear it in person, he just made it. I bought vegetables in the morning and came back. Today he woke up early and the child was still asleep when he woke up, so he did not wake up the child and went straight to the market to buy food. The weather is getting colder and the children get up late. In order to buy fresh vegetables, Mo Fan didn''t stay in bed and left a note to go out. The child is very smart and can already understand the first grade books of Mo Fan Elementary School. Of course, this is just in front of Mo Fan. In fact, Mo Wei has made the knowledge of third grade primary school inseparable. "I think that guy is also poor, leaving a child to take care of." "What a pity? Even if you had a woman''s belly at 19 or 16 this year, it''s not a scourge. What a pity. I want to say that woman is smart, so beautiful, and young. , Can''t stand it if she keeps a child all day long. " "I can''t blame me for seeing the young man so young. It turned out to be 19, making evil." "I heard that the child''s father was also foolish. He was hacked to death in the past few years. He must have his father and his son. Look at that guy. He doesn''t just hang around outside all day, so he doesn''t study hard. Not staying home at night. " "I think the guy recently took the child and didn''t go out and foolishly." "Who knows how long it can last? You look at it. It''s rich now. When he''s out of money, he can''t afford to work hard. "It''s a pity that the guy looks handsome." "Not ..." Several middle-aged women gathered together to wash their clothes and whispered a few words, and each went home after washing their clothes. Mo Fan stood in the cold wind, holding the bag with a stiff hand. Into the days of January, there are not many sunny and warm days, and it is mostly cloudy in the morning, and the sun will only appear in the afternoon. With a face cold, Mo Fan took out the key and opened the door. The child had heard the movement coming out of the room, and stood at the door to see him. "uncle." Mo Fan''s face improved, and he took off his coat, afraid that the child would not hold him because he was cold, and put things into the kitchen. The child is very capable of taking care of himself. He has finished washing and even cleaned the house a little bit. He did everything he could. When the body warmed up, Mo Fan picked up the child, took out the heated breakfast and placed it on the dining table, hugged the child to sit down, and ate. The original owner s house was left by his parents. The houses in the old town were originally built as detached houses with a lot of space, but the two people lived a little empty. Many of these are left-behind women and old people, and there are more gossip. Young people who have the ability either buy or rent and live in urban areas, and only some people who are close to work live with those who cannot afford to rent a house. Many people will rent out extra rooms and earn some extra cash, but Mo Fan did not do that. In the first place, he didn''t like having outsiders. In the second place, it was also for the convenience of future plots. In the plot, the original owner''s cold start to the child is precisely because he listened to the discussion in the neighborhood. Mo Fan looked at the devoted child who had eaten. The thick and thick eyelashes were slightly hanging, and the lining eyes became darker and brighter. The child was very sensitive, raised his eyes and twisted his small body to look at Mo Fan''s face. Feeling a little upset, Mo Fan reached out and handed the sip of Xiao Long Bao to Mo Fan''s mouth, and pleased, "Uncle, eat." Mo Fan''s heart was soft and he didn''t dislike it either. He stuttered and said, "Baby is so good." Mo Wei''s small face was raised, and she smiled happily. Mo Fan bent her mouth and fed the child with porridge, while the child handed Mo Fan a small bun from time to time, and fed each other. Solved a clean. Chapter 51： I have a "harmony" halo After clearing the table, Mo Fan read the book with the child and couldn''t help playing with the phone. The time spent with children is very boring. Most of the time, Mofan puts the children alone to be himself, but he is either watching TV or playing mobile phones. Typical lazy unemployed people. And where Mo Fan couldn''t see, did the child look at his uncle with Rumu''s eyes and make sure that the other party was still there before lowering his head to read the book with peace of mind. One sat at the table reading a book and writing, looking up from time to time, one lying on the sofa playing with a mobile phone, sometimes making one or two laughs, but also unexpectedly harmonious. In general, Mo Fan is still a competent elder. The year is near, and people who go out to work are coming back one after another, and the streets look busy. Mo Fan, who had been at home for a few months, was moldy, and once again took the child to the city. I bought two new clothes for myself and my child, and also bought some snacks for the new year. Mo Fan did not stay long. When entering the house, Mo Fan''s family looked a little cold compared to the laughter and laughter of others. However, the two parties did not care, as in the past more than a hundred days, the division of labor and cooperation, put the purchased things away, prepare the meals to eat at noon today. When Mo Fan was cooking, the child was washing vegetables at one side, or watching Mo Fan intently, but did not listen to Mo Fan, and let him wait in the living room. The original owner s father is an orphan, and there is no relative, and the mother is unknown. Since the original owner has memories, he has never seen his mother. When my father was there, he would cook more dishes for a few years, but many times, his father often did nt go home at night, and he did nt go home during the New Year. The original owner was especially eager to have a complete family. So, when I just learned that my friend asked him to help take care of the child and would give him support. There were children chasing around outside the door, so it was hilarious. Mo Fan turned the child on his hands and asked, "Will the baby play with other children?" Mo Wei just shook his head. "Why don''t babies want to play with them?" "With Uncle." Mo Fan listened, smiled, and kissed the tender cheeks of the child, "How nice." Don''t mention it again. Soon, it''s thirty years old. In the old town, firecrackers are not smoke-free. After dinner, the dark night sky lights up brilliantly, and fireworks of various colors rise near and far. Mo Fan was sitting on the balcony with her child. At night, the temperature was near freezing, and with a chill, Mo Fan took a blanket and wrapped them together, sitting in the chair she moved to admire this simple beauty. "Does it look good?" The furry blanket wrapped around the large, small, and two figures hugging each other, warm, dissipating the chill around. "Uncle looks good." Mo Fan was amused, and said from time to time, "My mouth is so sweet." "Our baby is also very good-looking. When he grows up, he wants to be a handsome guy." "Uncle looks good." Mo Wei insisted. "Well, that uncle is the best." "Like Uncle." "Uncle also likes babies the best." system: Fanfan is addicted to raising children. Over there, Mo Fan was still whisperingly saying, "Baby is so smart, you must study hard and make a lot of money in the future, and your uncle will depend on you." An immature and firm voice: "Well, the baby will have an uncle." In response to him was a loud kiss. After watching the fireworks, even if I hold the blanket on such a cold day, I still feel cold after sitting for a long time. The child was weak, Mo Fan took the child into the room, washed a little, and lay on the warm bed together. Mo Fan''s constitution is weak, and it is not easy to warm in winter. His hands are often cold, but Mo Wei''s body is always warm. After discovering this, Mo Fan fell asleep holding her child''s soft and warm body every day, never waking up cold again. In the thirteenth year of the throne, the sound of firecrackers in the evening, Mo Fan fell asleep very late, woke up late in the morning. When the curtains were opened, there were few traces on the road, and a thin mist floated in the air, covering this small residential area in the mist. Exhaling breath, the white mist rose and condensed into fine white water droplets in the cold air. As it approached noon, the surrounding sounds gradually became noisy, and there were boiling human voices not far away. During the festival, there are a lot of people in the streets and urban areas where there are some small activities. Mo Fan and his children would naturally not crowd with those people, and he did not like them. Two people, one big and one small, lived a quiet and warm year. After the seventh day, the returnees returned to the working city one after another, and the residential buildings in the old city area returned to the tranquility of the past. The aftertaste of the New Year remains, and from time to time, the woman with a loud voice can talk about the gifts that the husband and children brought back from the outside. Mo Fan''s eyes were a bit complicated, and the child''s beautiful little face was displayed in front of her eyes, and soon she would get melancholy and sadness. "uncle." The child has always been sensitive to Mo Fan''s eyes, and the complexity is probably too strong. The child is holding a book and pestering Mo Fan to read to himself. Mo Fan doesn''t like reading and her grades are not good, but the textbooks for grade one or two are still understandable. Mo Fan''s warm voice read the contents of the textbook, and the child looked at the young father with admiration. "Baby, come here and try the new clothes your uncle bought for you." In the past two years, Mo Fan didn''t do anything deliberately, just added some bad tastes, such as cute childish pajamas. Mo Wei is six years old and has grown much taller, but he is still a bit small in front of Mo Fan. The resistance on his face was ignored, and Mo Fan brutally chopped Mo Wei''s little clothes, put him on the cat pajama with a cat tail, and left a photo or two by the way. There are many similar photos in Mo Fan''s mobile phone, and I want to laugh inexplicably when I see the expressions on these photos when Mo Wei grows up. The outline of the child''s face became deep, and there was a trace of an adult, and the look of wearing a cat''s pajamas with a flat face was very cute. Mo Fan touched the furry cat''s ears and tugged the little tail on her pajamas, having fun. Mo Wei''s face remained the same from beginning to end, but a little pampering in her eyes. "Well, after a while." "I must come." A few days ago, Mo Fan ran into an old gangster in the urban area and worked as a janitor in a club. When he saw Mo Fan, the other party recognized it. In the past three years, Mo Fan has re-dyed colorful hair into black, dressed neatly, and held a child. The difference is not that big. If you want to say why the other person can recognize Mo Fan, you should also owe it to the other person who helped a little girl to chase people, and was very impressed with Mo Fan. The two chatted casually, leaving a phone call. Coincidentally, the club was short of people these days, and it was specifically designated to look good. No, he thought of Mo Fan and called the other party. Since Mo Fan bought the lottery ticket, she has no income anymore. The money in the card is almost used. And he doesn''t need to do much. Just look at the door and be a little boy in the parking lot. The rest of the time is very free and there is no need to stand at the door regularly. Elementary school starts in September. Mo Fan has already signed up for the children''s tuition and can send them over as soon as time is up. This elementary school is not far from Mo Fan''s house, but it is not near. Mo Fan bought a small e-donkey and took the child to school in person. Other children were at the gate of the school, and when they saw an unfamiliar teacher taking themselves to an unfamiliar place, they all cried and shouted. Only Mo Wei did not show a trace of expression, but she was a little bit perturbed. "Come in, uncle is waiting for you outside." The teacher on the side heard Mo Fan''s self-proclaimed uncle and looked up and down. Mo Fan seemed too young among the parents. The teacher thought that the elder brother and the like were unexpectedly elders. Uncle Mo Fan''s self-proclaimed teacher can''t help thinking about it. The teacher''s eyes could not help but bring some other colors, looking at Mo Wei''s eyes with some pity. Mo Fan waved goodbye to the child indifferently, and found a place nearby to sit and wait. In addition to him, many parents are waiting outside. It only takes one morning to complete the registration on the first day of school, and tomorrow will be the official school day. Parents waiting outside talked bored, talking about the advantages of their children. Mo Fan received a smile, looked a bit cold, and did not take the initiative to talk to others. Compared with the parents who were together in twos and twos, it was a bit lonely. Mo Fan pulled out his mobile phone and called the person back, saying that if he could ensure the time to pick up the children, he could go to work tomorrow. The other party couldn''t be the master, so he asked me, Mo Fan responded, so that the other party could have the news to give him the answer. When Mo Fan was young, he was good in a group of people. In addition, he looked handsome, and the other side recommended him like his supervisor. Working in the club, there are no two, but they can''t get mixed up. In the evening, the other party called back and said that their supervisor agreed to give him an hour to pick up the child, but he had to make up for work time, Mo Fan agreed. Hanging up the phone, the child''s dark eyes calmly looked at him, "Uncle, where are you going?" Mo Fan picked up the child and kissed him. "Uncle is going to work to make money to support our little baby." The child has grown taller and heavier, but holding a child, Mo Fan still has the strength. "Make money to raise your uncle." "Okay," Mo Fan laughed. "In the future, the baby will make money to support his uncle." If you were willing to raise it then. Mo Wei couldn''t hear Mo Fan''s voice. Even though he looked like an adult, he was still a child. He was happy to take care of his uncle. So, after Mo Fan went out to send the child to school in the morning, he went to work without stopping. The club is open 24 hours a day. Mo Fan started out as a day shift and had fewer guests during the day. No one was there during the day. Mo Fan stayed there to play with her mobile phone. At three o''clock in the afternoon, she picked up the children to go home, cooked and went to the club immediately. The child knew that his uncle was going to make money and couldn''t accompany himself or cry, but secretly decided that he would make money in the future and let his uncle stay with him every day at home. Chapter 52： I have a "harmony" halo The friend of the original owner called Wang Xiangqian. After graduating from high school, he followed a small head and became a younger brother of a high-end club. The top three officials in the prime minister''s door, even if it is a janitor, the high-end club is not the same as those little KtV. I don''t know how many friends envy him. The identity of the people entering and leaving the club is not ordinary. As long as someone appreciates it, it is the carp jumping at Longmen in minutes. The supervisor was satisfied with Mo Fan''s appearance. In addition to suffocation on Mo Fan, there is a bit of extravagance that others don''t have. Just by this, the supervisor can directly collect people. The most ordinary post can make this place unique, right? The director expected it to be really good. Many women who come here will ask someone who they are, and every time Mo Fan receives a lot of rewards. The supervisor even secretly asked him several times if he had any intention to talk to a rich woman. Mo Fan naturally would not agree. He is waiting for someone in a certain plot to appear, that is, Mo Fan''s future boss, Xu Yi. Xu Yi is the same. He saw Mo Fan at first sight. Nai He Mofan is straight, can''t see his boss''s ulterior motives, and just thinks that he appreciates his appreciation. Xu Yi hides it very well at this point. Only when there is a need will people let people come in secret, so Mo Fan didn''t know the man and man Xu Yi liked. Xu Yi''s facial features are bright, and his face is square. He doesn''t look like the leader of an organization, but more like an elegant scholar. However, these are all appearances. Xu Yi''s ability is as outstanding as his appearance. The moment Mo Xu appeared, Mo Fan was in front of her eyes, and voluntarily ran up to ask for parking. Xu Yi paused for a moment on the face of the person outside the window and ordered two words from the people around him. The people around Xu Yi showed a hint of surprise and nodded. From the beginning to the end, Xu Yi did not look at Mo Fan. [This guy is kind of calm. System, "Fan Fan, are we going to start abusive plot?" you guess. The system cried, "Fanfan." Fanfan suddenly became naughty since the young protagonist appeared. [It''s a bit reluctant to keep it for so long. Although the system also felt that the protagonist was a little intolerant of those sins, the mission was the most important. [Did you object? The system is silent. Sure enough, after a while, the supervisor came to Mo Fan with a tangled expression. Mo Fan brought him a lot of business. When he saw someone trying to take him away, the supervisor was somewhat reluctant, but the other party was not able to offend him. "Xiao Mo, how are you feeling during this time?" "Very good," Mo Fan saw the diligent playfulness of the director and asked directly, "Director, let me talk about anything." The supervisor''s expression hesitated, "Xiao Mo, a man on the road just fancy you and wants you to go under his hands, I don''t know what you think." The director''s eyes had the light of expectation, and he hoped that Mo Fan would refuse like others. However, the facts were not as good as the supervisor''s. When he heard his name, Mo Fan agreed without thinking. The supervisor was a little sorry and wanted to keep people, but in the end he said nothing. "Xu Ye." Soon, Mo Fan was taken to the box where Xu Yi was. Xu Yilai simply wanted to find someone to relax, but he never met Mo Fan. He has always been very accurate in seeing people. Mo Fan is not a fellow in his class, but he doesn''t want to let this person go, so he ponders and puts it beside him. "Follow me later, I will send someone to tell you more." "Okay, thank you Grandpa Xu for lifting up." Mo Fan respectfully said. Xu Yi waved his hand, and Mo Fan stepped aside immediately. Mo Fan''s charming attitude made him frown. He felt that young people shouldn''t be like this, and some regretted whether they had misread people. Thinking of the information, the other party had a son, and it was a headache. He was really lost. However, the young man stood in front of the stage and looked lazily, but he suddenly poked into his heart. Now that he has made a decision, he doesn''t plan to change, and it''s not worth it to look at this person. Mo Fan took the first step and got more busy. His main residence is to be with Xu Yi, acting as a life assistant. This status is the most cumbersome and tedious, and it takes a long time to be with the other side. Therefore, Mo Fan has not picked Mo Wei home for many days and prepared food for him. On this day, Mo Wei left the school gate and saw that it was not his neighbor''s grandma but Mo Fan who picked him up, and he was glad to speed up his pace. Mo Fan picked up Mo Wei''s increasingly heavy body, "Baby, have you missed your uncle?" "miss you." However, after returning home, the father and son ate a meal together warmly, Mo Fan said, "Baby, uncle will be busy in the future, and may let others come to pick you up in the future. Do you have to obey? carry out." Mo Wei''s eyes showed a reluctant expression, and said in his mouth, "Uncle ..." "Mo Weibo." For the first time, Mo Fan called his name directly. Mo Wei pursed her lips and stopped speaking, her eyes stubborn. "Wei Wei has grown up, is a little man, be strong." Mo Fan sighed. When getting along, Mo Wei seemed to be independent and self-improving, only to find out that he was so sticky. The system laughed secretly: that is the look you didn''t see the protagonist looking at you. While sleeping at night, although Mo Wei was silent and promised, he tightly hugged Mo Fan''s waist and not let go. Mo Fan circled the other side''s small body and patted the other''s back, coaxing the child to sleep. Mo Wei likes his uncle''s gentle patting softly. At this time, he is an ignorant child and needs his uncle''s appeasement to fall asleep. Early in the morning, Mo Fan disappeared. A middle-aged woman in her forties was standing in the living room. It was Mo Fan who asked for cooking and picking up. The cooked food is not as delicious as the one made by Dad. Mo Wei finished eating sullenly and went to school under the leadership of the women. In the evening, Mo Fan didn''t return, and Mo Wei called Mo Fan''s cell phone and no one answered. At the other end, Mo Fan looked at the ringing mobile phone and did not move. He didn''t answer it on purpose. "How not to answer the phone." The vibration of the phone tune, but Xu Yi, who was close, could hear it clearly. Mo Fan said with a smile, "The bear child at home is probably not a big deal." Xu Yi nodded, no longer asking questions. Mo Fan mixed up for a while, and he also knew some rules on the road. Xu Yi was also very satisfied with Mo Fan''s interest. Even if he is not a lover, he will not lose even if he is a subordinate. In the past, Mo Fan was more than just a trifle. He followed a period of time and followed someone who seemed to be a small head now to collect protection fees. In the eyes of the group of minors, even a small cricket on the road was full of mystery in their eyes. Mo Fan is brave and has good skills. Xu Yi sees that Mo Fan has good potential, so he treats the other party and the things involved are more secretive. But at the same time, it also suffered red eyes from many elderly people. Although Mo Fan has not been assigned a large task, she always follows Xu Yi, and it is clear that Xu Yi is trying to cultivate the other party. Mo Fan didn''t care about other people''s eyes, and only did her own thing with peace of mind, which made Xu Yi more and more important. This day was Mo Wei''s birthday. Mo Fan ordered a cake and delivered it to his house early, but he did not return. The dinner was hot and hot, and the aunt advised, "Master, sir probably won''t be back, you eat first." Mo Wei didn''t say anything, went to sleep on an empty stomach, and left a table of cold dishes for aunt to accept, neither. On the cake, several unlit candles stood alone. Mo Fan remembers that it was Mo Wei''s birthday today, but something went wrong with a KtV in their name, and Mo Fan had to deal with it, and it was a little bit when he got home. Went into the room quietly, a small bulge on the bed, Mo Fan sitting lightly on the edge of the bed for a while, went to the bathroom and took a bath. These days, he is thinking about cleaning up another room, and the two live separately. Mo Wei is also big, he often comes back to play, it is easy to wake up each other when sleeping together. Mo Fan squeezed a corner of the quilt, and gently penetrated into it. The child rolled and hugged, "Uncle." "Why didn''t you sleep?" Mo Fan motioned. "Wake you up?" Mo Fan felt the child shake his head. "Sorry, uncle missed your birthday." "It''s okay, it''s fine when my uncle comes back." Mo Fan bowed his head on Mo Wei Guangjie''s forehead, just like Mo Wei hours. Mo Wei''s heart trembled as soft and warm lips came up. uncle Hands tightened, Mo Wei holding Mo Fan''s waist and not let go. Like hundreds of tender nights in the past, Mo Fan patted Mo Wei''s back gently. Mo Wei has been unable to sleep, waiting for someone to return, and Mo Fan has been reluctant to sleep when he returned, but in the end he still did not resist the call to sleepiness. Sure enough, when he woke up the next day, Mo Fan was gone. Mo Wei dropped her eyelids, hiding her inexplicable look. This year, Mo Wei was 8 years old. In the past few years following Xu Yi, Mo Fan''s performance has become more and more prominent, Xu Yi has become more and more important to Mo Fan, with each passing day, and the heartfelt feeling at the first sight. He really likes Mo Fan, otherwise, with his ability and position, how difficult is it to get the other party? However, the other party did not know anything about it. Some of his intimate behaviors were considered to be his attention and closeness to him. Xu Yi could not help but feel discouraged. The longer the time, the more hesitant Xu Yi was. Apart from his emotions, Xu Yi is his left and right hands in terms of identity, and also his brother in getting along. Xu Yi has a headache, I do not know how to start. In recent years, in order to prevent the other party from seeing anything, he has very few Xie Yu, let alone find someone. Chapter 53： I have a "harmony" halo "Come here, fill it up." "Good volume." On the wine table, the cups are staggered, you come and go. Xu Yi didn''t mention it, but Mo Fan worked diligently to stop the wine. Xu Yi glanced at Mo Fan''s increasingly ruddy face because of drinking too much, and calmly took people away from the wine table. "I drink very well." Mo Fan looked at Xu Yi in doubt. Isn''t it natural to stop the wine for the boss? After so long with Xu Yi, Xu Fan knows nothing about drinking. "You go and call the driver, we will go back immediately." Mo Fan nodded, and his turbid brain was awake for a moment when he was blown out by the cold wind. The people in the private rooms are some of Xu Yi''s friends who have business dealings on the road, saying that they are friends, but the interests are more closely combined. Such parties are not just about eating and drinking. Some assistants have reserved private rooms in the entertainment club, waiting for them to go. Xu Yi didn''t want to take Mo Fan to the kind of dark place, even if Mo Fan came from there, he knew a little about the situation inside. Since having eaten, Xu Yi has nt stayed, and excuse me to be busy. Out of the rest of the crowd, the others narrowed their eyes. The car was parked at the door and waited. The driver opened the door in the back seat and said, embarrassed, "Xu Ye, Mo Fan ..." Xu Yi waved his hand to show that he didn''t care, but he let it go lightly and sat next to the young man leaning on the back of the back seat with his eyes closed, wondering whether he was awake or awake. I didn''t feel any good when I drank it. After blowing a cold wind, the stamina of this wine came up. Mo Fan originally planned to sit in the car for a while, but the feeling of dizziness became more and more obvious. Even if he knew someone was sitting beside him, he couldn''t open his eyes. The youth''s white cheeks were pink, the ends of the eyes were red, and the brows were lightly wrinkled. Without the flattery when he faced him, Xu Yi felt that the youth were more exciting. Breathe lightly, draped softly on the forehead, and Jie Yu, who is quivering like a rabbit, has no excess taste on the youth of wine, leaving only a faint scent of wine, mellow and sweet. Xu Yi raised his hand and fiddled with the young man''s forehead gently, staring at the gorgeous wet lips, his breathing became a little rapid. The youth''s unconsciousness fiddled with Xu Yi''s heartstrings, leaning on him as if bewildered. The youth''s face gradually enlarged in front of Xu Yi, Xu Yi''s throat knot moved slightly, and the two breathed. Suddenly, the car bumped, Xu Yi stabilized his body, stepped back, and glanced at the rearview mirror with a warning look. The driver carefully looked away, sweating coldly. Did he see something he shouldn''t see ... In the shock, Mo Fan moved and turned his head to the side near the window. The delicate face of the young man came and went on the road, and the lights of the vehicle disappeared clearly. Xu Yi exhaled, like a regretful sigh. Along the way, his eyes did not leave the youth''s face. Xu Yi opened a room for the young people, but when they got to the hotel, the young people refused to get out of the car and mumbled to go home. In desperation, Xu Yi asked the driver to send people back. Xu Fan remembers Mo Fan''s address very clearly. The pavement in the old town is potty, and the car is dangling and very unstable, but Mo Fan seems to have become accustomed to such dangling, and his frowns have stretched a bit. At the door of the house, Mo Fan still refused to get out of the car. When Xu Yizheng was about to bring people back, the door opened. A small figure came out carrying the light, his expression was cold, and he glanced at Xu Yi. When he saw the familiar figure in the car, he softened. "uncle." Mo Fan''s consciousness was vague, but he subconsciously responded. Mo Wei''s face softened a bit, standing in front of the open car door and reaching out to Mo Fan, "Uncle, go home." Mo Fan''s hand was waving in the air, as if he was looking for something, until he touched Mo Wei''s hand, he stopped and got out of the car in the strength of the other party. Xu Yi put a hand on the unstable person, and he was necessary to help people walk inside. "Uncle, thank you for bringing your uncle home." Mo Wei glanced vaguely at the other''s tall back, glanced at his thin body and small palms, and the light flashed in his eyes, disappearing like an illusion. The aunt who chased Mo Wei out of the door saw Mo Fan drunk, helped her hand, and brought people to the sofa in the living room. Mo Wei has been following the two of them, and waited for Mo Fan to sit down before speaking. "You''re Mo Fan''s nephew." This time, this age, appeared in this place, except for Mo Fan''s 8-year-old nephew, and no one else. However, the child was a little unexpected to him. "Do you have any help?" Xu Yi asked in his widest voice. "No, there is an aunt, thank you Uncle." The child''s eyes saw him with vigilance, Xu Yi shook his head secretly, only when the child was afraid of the stranger, and finally looked at Mo Fan and turned out. Mo Wei stared at Xu Yi''s back tightly. Even though the person had disappeared into his sight, he did not move. Until the sound of a car starting came from the door, Mo Wei closed the door like a dream, and returned to Mo Fan''s side of the living room. Instructed the aunt to cook the sober soup and drive people off. Mo Wei held the bowl and said, "Uncle, drink a little." Mo Fan''s half-opened eyes had no focal length, and stared at Mo Wei''s direction for a long time. Suddenly her pupils shrank and she raised her hand and knocked over the bowl that Mo Wei was holding. The crisp sound of the porcelain bowl crashing into the ground came, and the aunt was startled, and did not dare to go out to check. She also understands these days. Although Mo Wei is young, she has her own ideas and is not as coquettish as ordinary children. At first, she thought it was easy to take care of a child, but when she coaxed the child with a different mind and stared at each other''s dark eyes, there was suddenly a feeling in the aunt''s heart of being stared by the beast. A chill rose. Since then, she has taken care of herself, devoted herself to Mo Wei''s life, and dare not neglect at all. "Aren''t you gone? Why should you come back?" Mo Fan''s voice yanked sharply, sitting upright, glaring at the person in front of her. Mo Wei''s face is not similar to Mo Fan. Instead, it is similar to Xu Weiya in three or four points, combining Xu Weiya''s perfect features and adding masculine lines. Especially those eyes, when Mo Wei stared at Mo Fan intently and emotionally, Mo Fan would always return to the time when the two were in love. However, at this moment, the eyes that once made him love only aroused his anger and irritability. Mo Wei''s hand stopped in the air, keeping the movement when holding the bowl, the shadow cast by the thick eyelashes covered the look in his eyes. Why does the uncle think about that person who is called his mother in blood? Is nt it just him and his uncle? Mo Wei looked sad and stood quietly. Mo Fan was unconscious and regarded Mo Wei as Xu Weiya. The sadness of the other side was understood by him as a superficial falsehood and pushed people to the ground. The straight back hit the glass table, and there was a dull pain in the place where he touched. Mo Wei had no resistance at all, and sat down on the ground in the force of Mo Fan''s refusal. "Don''t pretend to be pitiful, I have seen you through. I have seen too much of this kind of drama. You are a bitch, show words, as long as you have money, even beggars do not refuse to come? Mo Fan was crazy, those dark and depressed negative emotions deliberately suppressed in order to take care of the children surged up. Reaching for the eye-popping "woman" who had collapsed to the ground, she lifted it by the collar, Mo Fan was still on the sofa, and the man''s small body bounced several times before he stopped. "Am I not good enough for you? Why leave me?" The weak sentence was spoken out by Mo Fan, gnashing his teeth, holding the person under him tightly, and strong enough to leave a deep purple mark. From the beginning to the end, Mo Wei''s expression was calm, listening to Mo Fan or crazy, or affectionate words, his eyes were dark. Until exhausted, Mo Fan calmed down and fell asleep on the sofa. Mo Wei bumped into bruises on his body, leaving a slight or heavy pain in each place, but he looked like nothing happened, and asked Auntie to help him lift the person to the bed in the room. The quiet young man is quiet and beautiful, judging from the previous image. Mo Wei took off Mo Fan''s clothes. Because he was young, he did not help him put on his pajamas, finished himself, got into the quilt with the other''s body temperature, and his small arms tightly circled Mo Fan''s waist. With a comfortable expression, she fell asleep. Consciousness returned, a small body clinging to himself, emitting heat, and Mo Fan hadn''t felt like this for a long time, as if returning to the time when the two men first lived in a house. Mo Fan, showing a kind smile, touched the child''s soft hair, and put a light kiss on the other''s smooth forehead. Covering the corner, he lifted the quilt slightly down because of his actions. Mo Fan was about to take away his little hand that was around him, but his eyes were fixed on the child''s delicate wrists. A circle of bluish-purple stains around the opponent''s wrist made people think of sadism. Mo Fan couldn''t bear the fact that the child was sleeping soundly, and called out, sternly, "What''s going on ?!" The child kept his head down and remained silent. Mo Fan eased his voice, "Tell your uncle if someone bullied you, and your uncle will help you get justice." The child shook his head and whispered, "This is what I hurt myself while playing, it''s not a matter of others." Mo Fan naturally does not believe that such an impression is obviously not left by ordinary playfulness. But the child refused to speak, and Mo Fan had to let go of the incident first and prepare breakfast for the child. Mo Fan''s craftsmanship, which has not been making breakfast in person for a long time, is not unfamiliar. After sending the child out, Mo Fan called Xu Yi and apologized to the other party for his negligence yesterday. Xu Yi comforted two sentences and gave him a day off, and told him to take a day off. After Mo Wei learns to ride a bicycle, don''t send it away by her aunt, and go to school on a bicycle every day. When Mo Fan knew it, she didn''t care, and the aunt stopped it. Mo Fan, who did not get the answer from the child, did not give up, and asked her to ask questions. The aunt''s eyes flickered, hesitating to say half a word, and looking at him with a hint of fear. Mo Fan said, "If you don''t tell the truth, it''s not so simple to dismiss." The occasion that I saw by chance flashed in her mind, her knees softened, she sat down on the ground, and told the original story. Mo Fan''s eyes were complicated, and in the aunt''s trenches, people returned to the room. Chapter 54： I have a "harmony" halo Mo Fan couldn''t think of it, it was Mo Wei who hurt himself. In the evening, Mo Wei returned. The house was empty and his shiny eyes were dimmed. At this moment, a man came out in the kitchen and said to him, "Why are you still standing? Don''t go down and prepare for dinner." Mo Wei''s eyes lit up again, and he called "Uncle", put down his things and went straight into the kitchen. "What to do here, the fume is big." "I''ll help Uncle." At the end of the meal, Mo Fan took the child into the room and took out a medicine box. "Let me take off my clothes to see." Mo Wei twitched and couldn''t take off. Mo Fan sighed, "Uncle already knows, sorry." Mo Wei shook her head. "Uncle, you''re just drunk." Not to mention he regarded himself as the woman. Mo Fan rubbed the child''s head silently, and unbuttoned the child''s buttons one by one, revealing the blue and purple chest. The most serious thing is that behind it, there is already some blackening. Mo Fan asked the child to lie on the bed, rubbing the blood with the medicine. The child gritted his teeth and did not scream in pain, but the faint groan made the heartache more. "Uncle did something wrong, how would Wei Wei punish his uncle?" Mo Fan said as he wiped. "No, don''t blame Uncle." "In the future, uncle did something wrong, Wei Wei must tell his uncle, don''t hold back." "Ok." The child was injured. Mo Fan rushed the child to bed early, hugged the child and talked, and hugged each other. One for two, things are far from over. As long as Mo Fan is drunk, going home will be a scolding and scolding to the child. In severe cases, you can even see the crusted wounds on the child. Therefore, Mo Fan proposed to sleep with the child separately, and forbid the child to stay beside him when he was drunk. However, every time the child did not listen to the advice, Mo Fan who woke up the next day could always see the scars in his arms. Child. System, "Oh, oh, Fanfan." Mo Fan: ... The system cried. It was just when the child was growing up. In just four years, the child had risen to 1.17 meters. He was already a teenager. However, even with the ability to resist, when Mo Fan vented his anger, the teenager did not pass it once. As long as the teenager is wounded, Mo Fan will compensate the teenager with guilt, sometimes a meal, sometimes a gift brought back. In short, Mo Fan''s time with the teenager will be greatly extended. In an instant, the teenager graduated from elementary school and rose to junior high school. The youth''s appearance is getting more and more beautiful. It is the age when the love is in the beginning. The teenage girl who has entered the developmental period will already be ashamed to look at the youth secretly, but the youth will not squint and focus on doing their own thing. Because of this, young people are even more noticeable. Huaichun''s young girl is most ruthless and handsome. "Mo Wei, what''s wrong with your face?" There was a dark blue on the corner of the cheeky teenager''s mouth. Even if he covered it up, it was still obvious. The girl in the seat stood up and asked with courage in the cold air radiated from the teenager. The girl is very cute, and her delicate features are enough to see the beauty in the future. Mo Wei looked at the envious eyes of the boys in the class, but remained unmoved. "It''s all right." Mo Wei stared at the book without moving half a minute. The girl lost her heart, what else to say, and she stopped in the air of the other person. Many boys who adore girls in the class showed their eyes, but didn''t rashly do anything. The boys that the goddess likes do not like her. On the one hand, they are worthless for the goddess. On the other hand, they are more likely to be ecstatic at the same time. The injury on Mo Wei s face was caused by Dr. Mo Fan s drunkness last night. Although the physical damage was getting more and more noticeable, Mo Wei did not complain at all. Mo Fan''s time at home is getting shorter, and sometimes he doesn''t go home for several days. He hasn''t seen Mo Fan for a long time. Every time Mo Fan finds out what he is doing, he will make up for one or two, and spend more time with himself, Mo Wei expects the other party drunk. Sometimes, Mo Wei wondered whether there was something wrong with her psychology. However, after checking the relevant books, he didn''t really shake m, but just too long for that person''s company. Seemingly focused on reading, his thoughts have already drifted to another person. Mo Wei has done many things, good and bad, but Mo Fan has not paid much attention to his changes. On one occasion he did not leave in the school brawl, and the school went directly to his parents. As a result, Mo Fan still said nothing, and only told himself not to be injured. Mo Wei could not help but be frustrated. From small to large, large and small awards, the trophy obtained in the game failed to make Mo Fan stay in his eyes for a moment. Since going to school, my uncle has always been very busy, and Mo Wei has thought more than once that it would be great if time could stay forever as a child. Mo Wei didn''t know what Mo Fan''s work was, but he secretly had an idea in his heart. In the future, I want my uncle to stop working for life, as long as he only has eyes in his eyes. Time rushed, and it was another year. [Hey, work is not easy. It''s not that Xu Yi is bad for him. On the contrary, Xu Yi, as the boss, never seems to be harsh on him. It''s just that feeling of being subservient to others, Mo Fan doesn''t like it. Xu Yi''s special attention to him has made Mo Fan suffer a lot of blue eyes secretly in recent years. A caretaker boy who has become a monk halfway has suddenly become the boss of those who have been around Xu Yi since childhood. How can they feel better? "Uncle, this is the medical report, and the teacher asked to sign it." This is Mo Wei''s happiest moment. The assignments that require parents to sign are all excuses for Mo Wei to see Mo Fan-Mo Fan will always come back to sign him. Mo Fan''s face had a familiar smile on her face, but the moment she got her hand, her face was cold. There was an ominous hunch in Mo Wei''s heart, "Uncle, what''s wrong?" His medical report is very healthy and there will be nothing worthy of attention. Mo Fan''s hand trembled slightly, and Mo Wei''s soft eyes permeated the tension, staring closely at the thin sheet of ordinary paper on Mo Fan''s hand. His lips trembled a few times, and Mo Fan couldn''t believe this fact. Children who have been raising themselves for more than ten years are not born of friends. He also hoped to get it wrong, but the medical checklist clearly stated that Mo Wei''s blood type was type B. A father of type A blood, a mother of type O blood, even if Mo Fan no longer has common sense, he knows that he can not give birth to a son of type B blood. "Haha, funny, so funny ..." Mo Fan laughed suddenly, looking down to see Mo Wei''s worried eyes, and the absurdness in his heart widened a little. I can''t blame this son for not looking like himself at all, everything has been explained. "uncle" "Don''t call me uncle!" Mo Fan angered, "I''m not your uncle!" "Uncle, what''s wrong with you?" "Don''t you call me uncle, do you understand me?" Mo Fan raised his neckline and showed his face. Mo Wei''s eyes flashed with worries and doubts ... all kinds of emotions, without fear alone. He moved his lips and swallowed that father. The face in front of him, which was not like him at all, was really annoying. Mo Fan threw the person away, muttering "there is a child of type B blood" in his mouth, and strode out. Mo Wei seized the key word "blood type B", and an incredible guess floated in his mind. Impossible, how is it possible? Regardless of the embarrassment on his body, Mo Wei rushed into the bedroom of the two and pulled out Mo Fan''s health certificate and what the woman left behind. The ground was a mess, and Mo Wei sat down on the floor with her head in despair. Two thin sheets of paper spread out in front of Mo Wei: father, type A blood, mother, type o blood. And myself, it is exactly type B blood. When the woman was gone, Mo Wei did not hate. When Mo Fan was thinking that the woman was angry with him, Mo Wei did not hate, but at this time, Mo Wei clearly felt her hate. why? Why do you have to be sorry for your father? Why is he obviously not his father''s son, but does not take himself away? No, it''s not my father anymore ... The scenes between them were projected in the mind like a movie. For the first time, Mo Wei was at a loss. Uncle is a good friend of Dad. Would he not want him ... No, he should not leave his uncle. ... The bar is full of rhythmic music in this dim space. The gorgeous lights hit the crowd on the dance floor shaking their heads. Several empty wine bottles have been placed in front of Mo Fan''s table, just like a drunk alcoholic in a bar, mechanically repeating the action of pouring and drinking. After receiving the news, Xu Yi sat beside the youth, listening to the upside-down words of the youth, and already understood the whole story. Xu Yi knew the details of everyone under his hands. Every time Mo Fan went home drunk, he would use violence against Mo Wei. He naturally knew it clearly. Moreover, Mo Fan''s increase in drunken times has his credit. At the first sight of that child, Xu Yi had a hunch that this child would be a trouble. Xu Yi likes Mo Fan, but he is not the kind of person who loves houses and black people. Mo Wei''s existence seems to be a , which will burst at some point in the future. Xu Yi didn''t know where this feeling came from, but he was sure that it must be related to Mo Fan. An ordinary child, he can make the other party disappear in front of his eyes forever with one hand, what makes him occupy more proportion than the enemy in business? Xu Yi is used to removing threatening things before they erupt. It was just that the identity of the other person made him have scruples, so he exhausted all kinds of reasons, delaying Mo Fan''s time home, assigning complicated tasks to the other person, and even when he learned that Mo Fan was drunk, he made one hand The situation today. If the relationship between the two is no longer close ... Chapter 55： I have a "harmony" halo Today''s news is an accident, but Xu Yi is very satisfied with this accident. The relationship of more than ten years will not be easily wiped out. He does not intend to remove the other party immediately, which is too risky. He was going to annihilate that person a little bit like an ordinary person, just like the world. "Mo Fan, you should not bear all this, it is the fault of the father and son. Don''t you want to return the torture you have suffered in recent years?" The man bewildered in Mo Fan''s ear. "Return, go back, why ... return back?" "Others make you uncomfortable, you need to make the other person ten times more uncomfortable." In this line, soft-heartedness and pity for hesitation are far away from them. Mo Fan has always done a good job, but in terms of affection, the other party has given too much affection. Xu Yi admitted that he was jealous. Jealous of Mo Fan''s tender smile, all tolerance is used on that person. ... Late at night, a black private car was parked in front of an old residential building. An unstable young man got on the car and stumbled towards Da Liang''s house. Seeing that Mo Fan entered the house safely, Xu Yi ordered the driver to drive back. "uncle." After Mo Fan went out, Mo Wei''s guess was confirmed, but she didn''t dare to call Mo Fan, so she turned on all the lights in the house and waited for someone to return. "Uncle? Who is the uncle? Where?" The drunk man looked around in the room with a mockery, and fixed his eyes on Mo Wei''s face. "Who are you? A **** somehow, I allow you, called Am I ''uncle'' ... " The memories of the past are vivid, the joy of seeing the child for the first time, the care of joy, the blows that the friend suffered after leaving, and the feeling of responsibility after struggling, Mo Fan remembers clearly. But now tell him, all this is fake, your current son is not your son at all. "Others make you uncomfortable, you need to make the other person ten times more uncomfortable." Xu Yi''s words came to mind again, and Mo Fan''s eyes were stained with dim light. "I''m upset, don''t you think about it ..." Mo Fan stepped, stepped closer to Mo Wei, as if a demon with open fangs rushed towards the opponent ... Waking up on the sofa in the living room, a heavy discomfort came. Mo Fan pulled up the small blanket covering her body, sat up, covered her sore head, and gently pressed her temples. The pain was mild and dazzling. Fragments of various porcelain are scattered on the smooth tiles with dark red marks. Consciousness returned, and his thoughts remained shocked at the moment he got the medical examination form. Mo Fan knows what will happen after drinking, but he can''t restrain his thoughts of indulgence and escape. Every time after drinking, Mo Fan forgets everything, and this time is the same. Sitting on the sofa for a while, when standing up, Mo Fan saw the figure curled up in the debris not far away. Mo Fan could not help taking a step forward and stopped immediately, his anxious anxiety froze instantly, and the three big characters of Type B blood echoed in his mind. The teenager frowns tightly in his direction, whispering constantly. Quiet and surprising house, the vague words are clear and audible. "uncle" [Well, that''s pitiful. "Fanfan, the protagonist has a fever." Mo Fan frowned when he heard the words of the system. All the development is almost perfectly coincident with the plot, at this moment he should let the other side ignore it. "Fan Fan, the protagonist''s wound is still bleeding, and if it continues, it will be shocked by excessive bleeding." The system tone urged, Mo Fan remained unmoved. [As the protagonist of a world, it will not be so easy to die. The system was silent for a while, and the protagonist was not dead, but this movement would be much better. "The protagonist is hurt too much, which may affect the subsequent plot." Thinking that the protagonist of the original plot was just beaten, there was no symptoms of bleeding and fever, Mo Fan sighed, hugged someone on the sofa, turned around, and took the medicine chest. [Don''t you think you have too many so-called protagonists? Especially this time. Mo Fan''s squinting movements were threatened, as if the system did not say one, so it would do something the system could not afford. The system had a cold sweat feeling, shaking his throat and said, "Fan, Fanfan, the life of the protagonist is linked to me indirectly. I can''t help not paying attention to him." The system has explained the connection between the world, the protagonist, and the system itself. Mo Fan personally believes that this is not just one reason. However, the system resolutely does not say that it will not pose a threat to Mo Fan, and Mo Fan who has knowledge of the system''s IQ will not pursue it. It''s so stupid that what you must pay attention to is not important. I thought that the system that had escaped from the calamity did not know in Mo Fan''s mind that its IQ had reached a worrying level. The teenager, who was supposed to be in a coma, opened a seam and held his lips. Sure enough, my uncle wouldn''t really ignore me. That''s it, as long as your uncle can be happy and see himself, everything is fine. Slightly opened eyes closed, this time, Mo Wei was really unconscious. After Mo Fan tired to sleep, Mo Wei was worried that Mo Fan would catch cold, and he covered the other person with a blanket, but he stopped moving. The injuries on his body were not that serious, but the flesh wounded, and when his eyes touched the debris on the ground, he had a different thought. When it was about to dawn, he threw himself into the pile of debris severely. If the wound healed, he immediately tore open and blinked, until there was movement on the sofa, and he pretended to be in a coma. Mo Fan''s hesitation caused his heart to sink suddenly, but fortunately the result was within his expectations. System: Did it just see the protagonist open his eyes? Probably wrong. Mo Wei''s clothes were removed, and the wound was concentrated on the back. Large and small wounds of different depths and depths cut by porcelain slices are densely distributed, and some are already in the meat. After treating some bleeding wounds a little, and fed a piece of anti-inflammatory and antipyretic medicine, and confirmed that there would be no major problems, Mo Fan left the house. Mo Fan had another house in the urban area. Xu Yi gave it to him for convenience. Although Xu Yi said, this is the reward for him, but the sense of belonging of this house is not as good as the old house with less than half its value in the old city. Therefore, Mo Fan never raised the thought of bringing Mo Wei to live together. The house Mo Fan lived a few times, and sometimes the task was needed. When he didn''t go home, Mo Fan would come here, so clothes and supplies were available. Out of the house, Mo Fan went straight to his destination. There was a mess in his head, and Mo Fan refused to think about the complex relationship that was constantly being tangled and chaotic. Three days have passed since that day, and Mo Fan has never visited that house once. The system glanced at Mo Fan''s calm face and suggested, "Fan Fan, don''t you go and see the male lead?" My aunt was repelled by Mo Fan, and she did nt eat at home. Will the protagonist already be hungry? [Go then. System: Huh? Why did Fanfan talk so well this time? Mo Fan has not forgotten a little bit of effort from raising a child from a faltering baby to a boy of one meter seven. Mo Fan had always felt guilty about the teenager, and remembering the scene she saw when she woke up that morning, Mo Fan couldn''t help but worry. Hate, some, can''t bear, nor lack. Mo Fan packed a meal at a meal near the house, and took a taxi to the place with good memories but a beautiful and broken place. In just three days, there was no change in the house, but Mo Fan felt that the standing house was solitary and shrouded in sorrow. The quarrel between the two was very loud. To be precise, it was Mo Fan who made a lot of noise. Although the neighbors couldn''t hear the details, they probably knew that the father and son had a conflict. Mo Fan and his family have always had a good reputation in the residential area. They are a model father and son. The residents have never seen any conflict between them. Therefore, the first outbreak of the two attracted a lot of attention in the neighborhood. Even at night, none of the people who were disturbed by good dreams scolded. Although the two have a good reputation among the residents, Mo Fan rarely goes out, does not like to communicate with people, and the neighbors do not do things that are not pleasing to the people-to persuade them. Everyone has a hard-to-read scripture, after all, it is an outsider, and only the person can tell clearly what happened. If you rashly do something, you may find yourself uncomfortable. The movement outside the door made Mo Wei''s eyes brightened since Mo Fan had left the living room. Is your uncle back? He hasn''t eaten for three days and he doesn''t feel hungry anymore. Uncle didn''t care about him anymore, what else did he keep doing? However, the subtle expectations in his heart made him stay for three days and nights without closing his eyes. Mo Wei did not go to school for three days and did not ask for leave. The teacher at the school called and no one answered. The contact details of the parents were directly displayed as empty numbers. In a responsible manner to the students, the teacher approached Mo Wei''s home address, but found that Mo Wei did not fill in the detailed home address at all. In desperation, the teacher informed the principal about the incident, and the principal only waved his hands to prevent him from taking too much care. They are public schools, and many students do not come to school voluntarily. There have been cases where students do not come to school for a month. The school was worried for a month, and finally the parents only came to the sentence. The child felt tired from studying and took him out to relax. Similar incidents happen from time to time, and the principal has seen so much and let go. Parents don''t care. What do they care about? It''s just that the student is Mo Wei, and the headmaster feels a pity. Mo Wei''s grades have always been the first in his grade. The teachers in the school know that there is such a smart and hardworking student. However, the child was so silent on weekdays, maybe something really happened? The principal thought over and over again several times, and decided to call the police if the other party didn''t come to school for more than a week. If something happened to the other party, it would be a pity. This is a good seed that can compete in the college entrance examination. The principal has been the principal for more than ten years, and there are many intelligent children that he has met. This is the smartest one. The sound of "click" opened the muscles of Mo Wei''s body, eyes fixed on the turning handle. The door was pushed in, and Mo Fan''s slender body appeared at the door. Mo Wei felt that her eyes were a little sour. Uncle did not give up on him. The author has something to say: What to do, I can''t abuse it, imprisonment, leather whip, various S, think about it but can''t write it, the author is really useless Chapter 56： I have a "harmony" halo Mo Fan stayed blank. Mo Wei''s appearance is still the same as when he left, maybe the opponent never moved the position at all. The system whispered, "Fanfan, the protagonist has been sitting there since you left, and it has been three days without a meal." [Not to say that the action of the protagonist cannot be detected? There was a trace of guilt and worry on Mo Fan''s face, but his heart was calm. The only thing to worry about is that if the protagonist dies, he won''t be able to please him. The system was shocked to say that it had missed its mouth, and Zhiwuwu explained, "Everyone''s ability will be improved." Mo Fan squinted, but didn''t ask again. Although the system is stupid, it insists on some things inexplicably and cannot say anything. The system was quietly relieved. "What? Are you starving yourself and making me a murderer?" Mo Fan embarrassedly concealed his worries, and the shock in his heart came to his mouth, but it turned into another word. Mo Wei didn''t drink water for a few days, her throat was dumb and speechless, she just shook her head. No, I just do nt want to do anything when I do nt see my uncle. "Oh, even if you die, at most I will be a crime for hurting. It does nt matter to me if you are injured. You do nt have to live without me? Look at it, It really doesn''t look like me. " Uncle, without you, I won''t be able to live, but I won''t want to live. Mo Wei''s eyes were sad and pleading. Mo Fan turned her head and threw the food she was carrying to the ground. "I don''t want a dead person in my house." I couldn''t hide the surprise on Mo Wei''s face. Mo Fan was uncomfortable and blurted out, "Want to eat? Give me a kneel to eat, but don''t allow my hands. I am really blind and have a dog It s more useful than you. I have nt kicked you out. I m very kind. Mo Wei froze, his expression stopped, but there was no negative emotion like humiliation and unwillingness. His eyes were deep, and the dark-haired straight taught no emotion. Mo Fan did not look at him, so he did not find Mo Wei''s unusual, listening to the movement, thinking that it was the other side''s silent rejection. However, not long after the sound of swallowing came, Mo Fan turned his head and saw that Mo Wei really knelt down on the ground like this, with his hands down, his eyes down, and eating bitingly hot food. After eating, she looked at Mo Fan with a look similar to waiting for praise. Mo Fan was shocked, and found that he actually watched Mo Wei eat all the food that was spilled on the ground in one mouthful. As long as your uncle is happy, you can do anything. As long as your uncle doesn''t want me. "Don''t look at me with that look." Mo Fan scolded. Mo Wei''s eyes were full of enthusiasm and joy, just like every time he had prepared food for him in the past, his eyes looked exactly the same after eating. However, what you do and say is an insult to the other party. Can no longer stand the strange atmosphere in the house, Mo Fan took out his wallet, took out the cash inside, and scattered it all over the place. "Don''t be allowed to die in my house." With that said, he turned away without hesitation. Mo Wei was too embarrassed. He was afraid he couldn''t control his forgiveness. But that child is right, right? The woman who was wrong was Xu Weiya ... No, this is the woman''s child. His existence is a mistake! The red coins on the ground seemed to be mocked silently, but Mo Wei laughed, and Jun Lang''s face was vaguely evil. The uncle cared about him. The uncle gave him money. The uncle didn''t drive him out and let him live. It doesn''t matter, my uncle is just too angry now, and he will forgive him in the future. All blame the woman. As long as the woman apologizes to the uncle and punishes the woman, the uncle will forgive him. ... The protagonist''s performance is in line with the plot, but the system always feels that the protagonist is a bit strange, as if thinking about something strange. Although it is true to say that, the protagonist has resentment against the torture that his father has imposed on him, but the system just feels that the protagonist thinks it is different from what he thinks. Thinking about this problem, the system didn''t speak all the way. Regardless of Mo Fan''s performance or the data displayed by the protagonist, he told it plainly that the plot was on the right track. In the plot, the protagonist encountered Mo Fan''s drunken violence several times without losing his respect for his caregiver. It was learned that the two had no blood relationship and could not stop his love for his uncle. It wasn''t until the protagonist liked the heroine that Mo Fan''s work implicated the heroine, and the victimized heroine almost got into trouble. Then she received gratitude and decided to teach her "uncle". ... He said he would raise an uncle in the future, and he couldn''t break his word. The next day, Mo Wei, who had recovered her spirit, organized the house and went to school to report, but the whole person took a gloomy gloom, which was a little darker than the former deserted. The injury on Mo Wei''s face was obvious. In the office, the teacher asked why he was absent from school for so many days. Mo Wei only shook his head, but did not speak. When asked if something happened at home, the other side looked at him with a pair of deep eyes. The teacher didn''t ask anything, and let Mo Wei go back to the classroom. The money Mo Fan left for Mo Wei Mo Wei collected neatly and collected it. He didn''t want to lose something with his uncle''s breath, he wanted to keep it for himself. Without that money, Mo Wei was penniless, dropped out of school, and started looking for some work he could do. Driven out by the owner of a restaurant again, Mo Weimu faced, expressionlessly ready to find the next one. "Well, child, wait, are you Mo Wei''s child?" An old voice called Mo Wei''s name from behind, Mo Wei stopped. "Child, are you looking for temporary workers?" The grandmother saw Mo Wei being kicked out, thinking that although Mo Wei did not often appear, she was indeed a good boy at school, so she hurried forward and called each other. The grandmother lived next to Mo Fan''s house. The old man slept lightly. As soon as the voice next door appeared, the old man woke up. Seeing that the owner had never returned since the next day, and the child in the house had not appeared, the old man was a little worried. When people get old, their hearts are easy to soften. When they saw Mo Wei outside this time, they seemed to be looking for work, and offered to let the other party go to their son''s shop to help. Although the old man was confused, he didn''t ask any questions. Seeing that Mo Fan hadn''t returned home for so many days, Mo Fan had a bad reputation outside, and there were all sorts of "blunder" and "disaster-proof" mess, and Mo Wei came out looking for a job as a junior high school student. I thought of that. Someone introduced himself to work, and Mo Wei''s face was not so cold, and she followed the old man. It seems that except for Mo Fan, who needs to work to support herself after school, Mo Wei''s life has once again returned to a waveless state. Mo Wei, who got his first salary, only left some money to eat, and put it all into the stock market. Mo Wei is very smart, and it''s not just about learning. After discovering that he was short of money, Mo Wei studied some ways to make money and set his sights on the stock market. He was a minor, and the old man didn''t know anything about these finances and information. Mo Wei lied and lied to the old man''s ID card to open an account. An adult''s ID is required to open an account, but a bank card is not required. By binding the newly-registered bank card to his account, Mo Wei began his journey of making money. Mo Wei''s work at the meal was very complicated. He cooked dishes and washed dishes. Wherever there was a shortage of people, he went to help. The old man s small restaurant is not short of people, and Mo Fan is only 13 years old, and he is a complete child laborer. They just let him do some non-tiring work. The salary is not high, and Mo Wei doesn''t mind at all. At this age, some legal conscious people dare not use him. Strictly speaking, the old man''s son was not an employment relationship to him. Mo Wei was more like a sojourner and helped jokingly in the restaurant. Mo Wei thanked the old man for his help. He didn''t like being indifferent. Even though he didn''t have anything worthy of the other person, he already had an idea in his heart. In the stock market, he has not invested much, but with amazing digital sensitivity and talent, he has now gained several times. It is also because of the lack of funds that so far the predators of the stock market have not found an emerging force in the financial circle. In the future, they will usher in a huge storm in the stock market. It seems that it only takes a few months to go from the school''s school male to the lonely and gloomy teenager. In addition to studying and working, Mo Wei directly ignored the details. Apart from basic cleaning, he hasn''t bought new clothes and cut his hair for a long time. Even if he has profound features, he is gradually under the thick bangs that can cover half of his face. The male **** becomes silk. The girls in the class unknowingly noticed that the male **** they liked was gone, and replaced by a rough boy who looked a little bit rough. At first, there are girls who remember Mo Wei''s original appearance, and time is always the most killing memory. Soon, the image of Mo Wei in their brains was replaced by a gloomy figure. The location of the hotel is located in another town on the outskirts of the city, some distance from the residential area. Mo Wei was so brave that he rode his bike back every day. At first, the old people would worry, and often advised Mo Wei to come back with his son. But the old man s son often lives directly in the store when he is busy, and he does nt go home very often. Obviously, he will not make a big change for Mo Wei. Mo Wei repeatedly refused because of the need to ride his bike home. The more times, the elderly will no longer mention it. This night, Mo Wei went home on a bicycle like every night before. However, something is different today. Passing through an alley, Mo Wei heard the murmuring sound of fists and meat, as if someone was fighting. Mo Wei''s look remained unchanged, but when he heard a familiar voice passing by the alley, Mo Wei''s face changed. He immediately stepped on the brakes and stopped the bicycle abruptly. It''s my uncle''s voice ... Chapter 57： I have a "harmony" halo Not far away, the dilapidated street lights emit dim light, and in the alleys that are not illuminated by light, several extremely illegible figures are intertwined, faint visible. "What are you doing ?! I have reported it!" "Well, who the **** do you lie to?" Mo Wei held up the phone during the call, and several standing people looked at each other. The leader took a sip and said ruthlessly, "Where''s the stinky boy, it''s bad for me, and the police will be here for a while, and you''ll give me a meal." The dusty wolverine on the ground curled up, protecting his head, Mo Wei''s eyes were sour, and he was fighting with those who rushed up. Mo Wei hadn''t learned the systematic fighting method, but he had a strong energy, and for a time a group of people didn''t want him. However, in the end, his fists were difficult to beat with four hands. Mo Wei was kicked on his knees and fell to the ground. He was quickly surrounded by the dominant crowd. Just hit me ... don''t hit uncle ... The expected police car did not come, but came a group of people in black clothes and black pants, which was not easy at first glance. "Well, the other person is here, go." The crowd raged. Mo Wei was in a hurry. He only called the demon spirit and didn''t say where he was? The police heard the voice of a fight on the phone, but they couldn''t get a specific address, but after a while, the mobile phone heard a busy tone and no news. Obviously, this is a brawl. There is no specific location and the police will not arbitrarily call the police. However, since the call was made, they are bound to check the owner of the phone and verify the authenticity of the incident. "Mo Shao." A group of people passed over Mo Wei''s body to the ground and shouted at the person who had sat up. Mo Fan placed an order today and was arrested immediately. He had to make a phone call and the phone was dropped. Fortunately, Mo Fan''s phone has a positioning function, and the moment they got the exact address, they rushed over. "Ok." "Mo Shao, this person?" The lead glanced at Mo Wei, and the other party remained still. "Leave it alone. Let''s go." "Yes." Mo Fan refused to hold his hand, and stood up. When passing Mo Wei, Mo Fan''s pace was smooth without any hesitation. "uncle" The slight murmur is enough for everyone here to hear. Mo Fan stepped back. "Don''t worry about it." "I" "Also, don''t call me uncle, you don''t deserve it." Mo Fan continued to move forward. During this period, none of his eyes fell on Mo Wei. The person following him remained the same, with a little flash of surprise in his eyes. I heard that Mo Shao had a very loving nephew, but looking at the situation today, this rumor seems to be overdone. Uncle ... Blame him for not being strong enough to protect his uncle. Mo Wei shook the palm of his handshake with a firm determination in his eyes. The next day, when I arrived at school, Mo Fan''s face hurt the teacher for a while. Mo Wei was silent, and the teachers could only sigh helplessly in the end. Thinking of the parent''s contact information that can never be reached, the teacher has faintly guessed, but has no way to start, and can only pay more attention to the situation of each other in his studies. But this blow didn''t seem to affect Mo Wei, and the opponent''s performance was as good as ever. In life, Mo Wei refused to communicate. No matter how they spoke, they could not give up. The police are still very efficient in some areas. In the afternoon, a teacher called Mo Wei to the office. At the sight of the uniformed staff in the office, Mo Wei had already guessed the purpose of the other party. The visit of the police alarmed the principal. During the waiting period, the principal had a general understanding of the process. Because Mo Wei was a minor, they only had a brief understanding of what happened in the office. In a nutshell, Mo Wei saw someone fight and went up to dissuade him, but instead was beaten. Asked who was beaten, Mo Wei only said that the other party ran before he woke up. This explained where the injury on Mo Wei''s face came from, and the teachers were relieved. They were worried that Mo Wei was rebellious, and found someone to fight. After all, the number of children who have ruined their studies because of treason is unknown. The police routinely took notes, and the matter was over. Before leaving, education Mo Wei should remember to explain things clearly before the next alarm. The principal sent the person away, comforted Mo Wei, and returned to the classroom. The school actually has many reward systems and subsidy systems. Mo Wei did not apply for subsidies for poor students, but she can get a scholarship every year. But this is just a slack salary. Scholarships for junior high school are not enough to even support Mo Wei. However, Mo Wei''s vision has not been put on it. He now has an urgent need to do, which is to learn self-defense. The work of the small restaurant was rejected by Mo Wei on the grounds that he was busy studying and took out a scholarship from the school to prove that he had the ability to live. Nevertheless, the old man told Mo Wei that if he had no money to eat, he would just go to eat, or go to her house to eat and so on. The old man is still unaware that the account established with her ID card has set off a storm in the stock market. For two years, Mo Wei was no longer the one with only a few thousand, and the dust that had disappeared into the uttermost. With the accumulation of funds and a very small turnover rate, Mo Wei''s account has been known by major financial brokers. While a group of people admired, they were anxious to know the identity of the other party, but the confidentiality of the registration information of the account was sufficiently high, so far no one was known as the true identity of the man who traded the mo. If they learn that this person is under eighteen, or even only fifteen years old, I don''t know how they will feel. In the junior high school entrance examination, Mo Wei was promised by a noble school to waive tuition and fees for the whole city and even the first place in the province, and if the other party can maintain the first place every year, he will be awarded 1w of excellent conditions. Mo Wei''s results were sensational enough, but under the enthusiasm of the college entrance examination, it was not long before he was forgotten. However, an early entrance test must not be able to pass the crucial test of the college entrance examination. The turning point in life is important. Before the exam, Mo Wei had been notified of the escort, but he refused. Facts have proved that his choice was correct. As soon as his grades came out, Mo Wei received an invitation to enroll in Kaicheng. Mo Wei did not choose to live in school, and many things are too restrictive in the school, which is not convenient to implement. In order to read this, Mo Wei directly acknowledged her identity as an orphan. Although Mo Fan did not remove Mo Wei from his account, the current situation is not much different from the removal. Why did Mo Fan not be removed, of course, it is necessary for the next plot. In an instant, Mo Wei had spent a semester of study in high school and entered a half-semester course. To live up to the school''s expectations, Mo Wei won the first grade of the year-round group with a score close to full marks. Even his overall score is the highest in the entire school. Qicheng High School, which is known privately as a noble school, has a tuition fee far higher than that of a public school as a private college, and its tuition fees in private schools are also very expensive. But he can be one of the most popular high schools in the province, and his teachers are extremely strong. It is said that the founders of the school are the top richest men in the world. Strong teachers and a good learning environment have become the first choice for some wealthy families to enter school. However, the school attaches great importance to the quality of students. In addition to recruiting self-financed students, the school also collects some poor students with outstanding achievements to encourage students to study hard. And such a school, for outstanding students, naturally will not be too entrenched in rewards. Mo Wei is not worried about life now, but he has not seen Mo Fan for several years. Not enough ... he doesn''t know what his uncle is doing ... In order to understand Mo Fan''s living conditions, Mo Wei taught himself hacking techniques, but after all he was a monk halfway and the learning time was short. His ability was not enough to know the situation of the other party. He must become better ... The system that understands all of this is startled: the protagonist is too hard to fight. For learning, I only sleep for four hours a day, and leave the school to study the next project non-stop. When Mo Wei accidentally saw a picture of ambiguous men and women, the whole man was so impressed that he consulted a lot of information on this aspect. Mo Wei was stunned: It turned out that his relationship with Mo Fan was more than simple. I want to hold people in my arms, hug them tightly, I want to kiss and touch the soft red lips, I want to touch every skin on the other side, I want to ... Mo Wei couldn''t help getting hot in the pictures in the film flashed in his head. I want to bully in another way until the other party cries for mercy and makes a pleasant sound. Want, the other party belongs to himself ... The system has been tangled recently, because Fanfan rarely took the plot, but the deviation of the plot display was 0%. This is weird. The tangled emotions of the system were like a twisted and tangled twine, which incidentally affected Mo Fan''s thinking. do not think other. system:! !! !! !! !! Where is it cranky? Is it thinking about the plot? [If you have any questions, just ask. The system can sense each other''s emotions when Mo Fan''s emotions are strong, and so is Mo Fan. The twisted thoughts of the system had affected him. "Fan Fan, obviously you have not abused the protagonist, why is there no deviation in the plot?" [No deviation from the plot? "Yeah. Fanfan, isn''t this your calculation?" Oh my God, did Fanfan do not think about the deviation of the plot when he did this? You know, the more the difference, the less power you get. [This part of the plot, even if I don''t do it, the plot will not deviate much. Like a sadism, bullying a child, even if I don''t agree with my heart, how can my body respond? system:? ? ? ? Why didn''t it understand? Psychologically acceptable, why can''t the body accept it? [Don''t think about this complicated problem, just go and play. System : I was underestimated. Mo Fan: It seems that Mo Wei has deep feelings for him. The reason why the deviation of the plot is 0%, Mo Fan probably guessed the reason. It''s not just physical, it''s psychological. As long as the other party suffers the same psychological damage as the body, it is regarded as a plot. Therefore, Mo Wei is in a state of psychological abuse. When Mo Fan did this, she expected that the plot would not deviate too much, but she did not expect the deviation to be 0. Presumably, her father''s image was very successful. In the plot, the original owner actually did not take care of Mo Wei with such meticulousness and affection, and Mo Fan''s initial behavior completely exceeded the original owner''s attitude towards the child in the plot. Too spoiled and gentle, so the system will be surprised at the beginning. Will Mo Fan really be so good to a child for no reason? Even though the other party was cute, Mo Fan had no plans to raise a child. He has no interest in such a troublesome thing as a child. If the beautiful and lovely appearance can impress Mo Fan, then he will not leave innocently in the first few worlds. Think about the efforts of those few men, regardless of their status, to please. If they are so easy to soften, they have long been caught in the relationship and cannot extricate themselves. How can they have themselves now? I''m afraid they have been with those men for a long time, and they don''t exist together. In fact, Mo Fan hesitated in the last world, so he said, "If the next world can see you again, I will try to like you". Mo Fan is indeed hard-hearted, but he is not a real stone. Lu Mingyuan''s pampering, unconditional goodness, and careful care are all infiltrated into his life like a gentle drizzle. Mo Fan''s words before leaving were not just words. If it really happened, he would try it. Mo Fan promised that even if he regretted it immediately, he would not take back what he said. Therefore, this is the only time to relent and the only time to give each other the chance to see if the two have fate. Mo Fan is not a rough person, and he has a thorough understanding of the commonality between the protagonists encountered in each world. His mind also flashed speculations about whether several people would be the same person, but the system bluntly said that no one can cross the world barrier to enter another world. But Mo Fan''s sixth sense told him that his guess was likely to be true. It is also with this speculation that Mo Fan will relent in the last world. In the three worlds, if these people who have the deepest affection for him are the same and they are clearly unused worlds, they can accurately find him and fall in love with him. Mo Fan was moved by his own guess. In this world, Mo Fan has never encountered similar people. Thinking of the initiative of the other worlds, Mo Fan had regrets. My own guess is indeed ridiculous. If someone really can cross the world and stay with him all the time, it seems good to think about it, but this may never be achieved. I gave you a chance, you do nt want it ... The author has something to say: Curious, will the police be locked? Recently, the author feels that his writing is good, but he does nt know how to improve, but he is at a loss. It is said that pseudo-parents are forbidden, so the author explained again. After Gong knew that the two were non-parent-child relationship, they broke up with the recipient. Testimonial from relatives! Chapter 58： I have a "harmony" halo At first, it was good for children, but I just wanted to make the other person deepen their emotions and achieve the purpose of heart abuse. Isn''t such a deeper thing more interesting than simple physical abuse? Thinking about it that way, Mo Fan showed a funny smile. Now it seems that he is very successful, and Mo Wei can''t abandon this affection and sink into it. However, Mo Fan thought of everything, but he did not expect that Mo Wei was deeply in deep trouble with him, but Mo Wei''s feelings for him were not what he thought. Mo Fan''s thinking formula is in the relationship of support, he could never imagine that the other party would have that unusual emotion towards him. Even though the two are not related, Mo Fan has always grown up as the father of each other. [We are going to go to the plot. system:? ? ? ? Fanfan still remembers this story? Why didn''t it find out? Ignoring it, not seeing it, is more painful than the anger of the other party. Every night comes, Mo Wei looks forward to, Mo Fan can return to this home. Even if the other party is drunk, he just wants to vent his anger on him. More than 900 days and nights, Mo Wei''s expectations never materialized. The sound of the door opening was slight, but Mo Wei, who was accustomed to light sleep and training, opened his eyes immediately. There was no waking confusion in his eyes, and he was sober. Will it be uncle ... if not ... Mo Wei''s eyes flashed a ruthless color. Dad told his house that he would not let others spoil the taste left by his uncle. The bedroom door was opened and a man enough to make Mo Wei''s soreness appeared in front of him. His eyesight at night was very good. Although he could not see the five senses, the figure of the opponent was engraved in his mind. The man who once dreamed of himself every night, turned a thousand times in his dream, and really appeared. "uncle" However, it wasn''t a warm hug or a kiss that met him, but a punch and kick. The expression on Mo Fan''s face was very calm. She didn''t yell and scream madly. When she was tired, she closed her eyes and slept directly on the ground. The Wei Ni ninja who suffered in silence rose up from the ground in pain, and greedily looked at the strange and familiar faces of people on the ground by moonlight. Uncle still looks so good. Realizing that the other party would be uncomfortable sleeping on the ground, Mo Wei gently carried the person to the bed and covered it with a quilt. Then he also lay down. Mo Wei cherished the first meeting between the two in more than two years and got along peacefully. They did not want to leave at all. He didn''t deal with the injuries on his body, but just took off the dusty coat on the ground, like an hour, and took the other side''s slender and flexible waist limbs exactly as he remembered, and traced each other''s face. Mo Wei swallowed her mouth and drowned her lips when she ran her fingers across the pale eyebrows and her nose, which fell on the red lips. Just kiss it, the other party won''t know. Mo Fan was drunk and could not remember things. For the first time, Mo Wei was so grateful for this characteristic of the other party. As the distance pulled in, Mo Wei was short of breath, and her eyelashes trembled fiercely with excitement, surprise, and attack. Very soft and warm. Raising his eyes, Mo Fan slept peacefully, and realized nothing. My heart beats fast, I want to be closer ... The feeling that the simple lips are close to each other is incredibly beautiful. Mo Wei couldn''t imagine whether it would be even better if he did more. Long thoughts and increasingly fermented feelings strengthened Mo Wei''s determination. Slightly open the mouth to cover the other''s soft lips, sucking friction, so Mo Wei has a dreamy feeling. When everything in the dream really appeared in front of him, and when he really did that, Mo Wei realized that the so-called beauty in the dream was less than one ten thousandth. What Mo Fan felt in her sleep seemed to be dissatisfied with his warmth, and Mo Fan opened his mouth and responded subconsciously. !! !! !! !! !! !! Startled, excited, satisfied ... All kinds of emotions mixed, Mo Wei was too excited to be himself. He is very skilled in motion. Who else is raging on the other''s lips before himself? Mo Wei endured the sorrow in his heart, his eyes more gloomy and unpredictable. No matter who was before, starting today, the other party can only be his own. The speculation in his head made Mo Wei angry but helpless. All he could do was speed up his attack and invade more quickly. Take each other. A simple kiss was not enough to satisfy Mo Wei''s long-suffering heart, and his eyes fell on Mo Fan''s undulating chest. The young man wore a white shirt with two buttons unbuttoned to reveal the delicate collarbone. Mo Wei''s breathing was stagnant and she shook her hand ... All kinds of thoughts passed through my mind, Mo Wei relieved his heavy breathing, resisted the pain, worshipped in general, and appreciated ... The delicate white skin now has a thin layer of muscle attached. Mo Wei removed her clothes and covered it gently ... The author has something to say: ca nt put flesh ~ I want to read the message, I ll post it to you Counterattack version of the small theater Mo Fan: What are you calling me? Mo Wei: Dad Mo Fan: Lie down Mo Wei obediently lay down: Come and enjoy me ~ Chapter 59： I have a "harmony" halo The system of the closed black room: ... Somehow there is no wood in the small black house? When Mo Wei stood up, the system lost contact with Mo Fan, so it didn''t know what happened after that, so it didn''t mention it to Mo Fan either. How did you get here? The familiar and unfamiliar room, except that it looked a little older, had not changed in the slightest, keeping the look of Mo Fan when he left. Yesterday''s clothes became wrinkled because of a night''s sleep, and the wine on his body made Mo Fan frown. Opening the closet, Mo Fan took a piece of clothing at will and planned to take a bath in the bathroom. The room was clean and tidy, and as can be seen from the bathroom supplies, this room was always occupied. Something that was deliberately forgotten is in my head. Going downstairs, Mo Fan met Mo Wei. Mo Wei is no longer the little boy who experienced the ups and downs in life, making him look more stable and mature than his peers. The boy''s figure was tall, his shoulders became broad, and there was a trace of a man''s silhouette. The teenager had a wound on his face, and Mo Fan looked out at a glance. Moreover, he also knew how these injuries came. Mo Fan''s footsteps just paused and went straight out, as if he didn''t see any extra people in the living room. "uncle" The soft, whispering smoke drifted into the air and gradually fell silent. In the afternoon of Qicheng High School, youths exuding their youthful spirits were sweating and vigorous on the basketball court in the afternoon. For high school students, physical education is the only relaxing class, and students can''t help running out of the classroom one by one. The boys meet with their classmates at work to play together, the girls or two or two places gather together to chat, or gather around the basketball court and look at the teenager they admire. Among them, one figure seemed somewhat out of place. Forehead hair enough to cover the eyes, an old pair of black frame glasses, clothes washed white, sitting quietly in the classroom and reading a book. The afternoon sun is bright and warm. This should be a beautiful picture, but the boy''s body has a slightly dark atmosphere, which isolates him from the outside world and forms two worlds. The girl who entered the classroom and took things subconsciously lightened her voice, accelerated her movements, and left the classroom. "Why is this guy so strange that he doesn''t go out to play sports?" "You control so many other people, but they are the hegemons." "..." The voices of the two men drifted away, Mo Wei turned a deaf ear, and only looked at the book in hand. This is a book about programming. If you see this book at this moment, you will be amazed. A high school student can understand this book. You know, even a graduate student in computer science may not fully understand it. Each grade of Qicheng High School will open an experimental class, which includes the top 30 students who are specially recruited or admitted. Therefore, those students with ordinary family conditions but outstanding performance are concentrated in this class. The same experience makes this part of life easier for people, but Mo Wei is an exception. He will not speak to anyone on his own initiative. Except for the necessary learning exchanges, he will not speak a word, and the activities organized in the class will not participate. Class activities are the easiest opportunity to integrate into the group. With more rejections, no one actively calls him, and it becomes a situation where Mo Wei is alone. Among the crowd of people who stood side by side and holding hands, Mo Wei''s solitary figure was particularly eye-catching. However, it may be that Mo Wei''s posture is too natural. In this way, he does not give people a feeling of solitude, but has a kind of high cold that isolates the outside world. When I first entered the school, the head teacher felt that Mo Wei seemed too lonely. He had called to his office for communication several times. However, every time, the head teacher felt a sense of weakness. How did you get used to at school? --very good What about classmates? --Ok I don''t think you like to participate in the event very much, don''t you like it? --busy If asked what the other party was busy with, Mo Wei began to silence. Thinking of the "Parent: None" information filled in the child''s information, the head teacher sighed and had to finally explain the phrase "If you have a problem, come to me" and let people go back. Fortunately, Mo Wei only seemed to be unusually silent, not real loneliness and inferiority. The class teacher observed it for a while, and no longer forced it. He can see that Mo Wei is a very thoughtful young man who has a certain plan for his future and has no extreme emotions, so he can rest assured. ... At the dinner table, Xu Yi held the wine glass in his hand and looked at the young man who had drank his eyes and asked, "Why haven''t you come back to that house recently?" Just after an entertainment, the table is full of empty bottles, and in the private room, only Xu Yi and Mo Fan who drunk to help Xu Yi stop the wine. Xu Yi had his own intentions, but Mo Fan''s behavior was somewhat unexpected, and the matter dragged on. In the past two years, Mo Fan has nt been entertaining with him much. A few days ago, the other party was drunk, and he dared to go home. He went to the house in the city, and said it was nt here. Xu Yi knew it and brought the other party to that Where the other party hasn''t been back in two years. What happened to Mo Fan could not be hidden from him. He thought that Mo Fan had forgotten the so-called "nephew", but this was not the case. The other party kept thinking that the desire to go home was revealed only after drinking. Xu Yi has had many opportunities. He can get drunk and ask Mo Fan directly, or use his own power to oppress him. But he couldn''t bear it. As soon as he thought of the hatred in the eyes of young people, he couldn''t make this determination, so long that he didn''t even let his counterpart know about it. No one knows about Mo Fan''s drunken violence, because Mo Fan, besides seeing the so-called son, is very quiet when he is drunk. The other party is special. This incident reminds Xu Yi at all times that Mo Wei''s position in Mo Fan''s heart is not as simple as it seems. And the look of that boy ... Without blood relationship, is it really just a teenager''s look at his uncle? Sensation between the rivals is very sensitive. At the same time, Xu Yi has affirmed his guess at the same time. ... The injury on Mo Wei''s face was somewhat obvious. The class teacher dutifully called in the past and gave him a consolation, and only got an answer that was all right. It seems that since the last police visit, new injuries have appeared on Mo Wei''s face from time to time, and the head teacher can''t help wondering if the group of people has come to Mo Wei again. "If you run into any trouble, you can tell me." "Ok." "Is it all right?" "No." "Don''t worry about something." "Ok." He was just a class teacher with limited control. When Mo Wei''s face did not have any resentment, unwillingness, or fear, he returned to the classroom. Mo Wei is very happy recently, because his uncle often began to "go home" again. Although every time the other person wakes up from the bed and leaves without saying a word, Mo Wei doesn''t mind at all. Because he could see his uncle again. Several slight movements on his body would sting, but Mo Wei''s face smiled happily. It''s good. You can hug each other like this, and even kiss him ... The system was desperate for Mo Fan when he returned home. No longer struggling, he didn''t even want to ask, and went to sleep. As a result, Mo Fan also missed the opportunity to learn the truth. Uncle''s eyes are very beautiful. When you focus on you, you can melt your whole heart. Uncle''s nose was very delicate. Mo Wei remembered hitting the door accidentally, and the other person''s nose became red all day. Uncle''s lips are soft and better than anything he touches. Lips easily pry the switch card and invade at the other party''s station. Mo Wei felt more and more unable to settle for this simple touch and short-term intimacy, and those fantasy pictures in his head were shaking. At that time, my uncle must be very beautiful, and he would make a nice sound ... Not afraid to leave too many marks on the youth, Mo Wei Qian tasted it, but couldn''t pass the sudden fishing net. Holding the young slender and tough palm, Mo Wei sighed. Afterwards, Mo Wei saw the young man presenting his beautiful body in front of him, smiling bitterly. It was like an addiction. He had a disease called "Mo Fan" and could never give up. If the uncle knew what he was doing to him, would he think he was a pervert? Would he look at him with the disgusting eyes that made him sad? Let him go and leave? No, he doesn''t leave his uncle. Uncle is his. Even if it is abnormal, as long as it is an uncle, it is just this person. Mo Wei skillfully put on the other''s clothing, and Mo Wei fell asleep contentedly. [Xiaohuan, these past few days I always feel that the drunken sequelae are a bit serious. Is there anything happening at night? It''s not the first time that Mo Fan has had such a doubt, but today it feels particularly strong. The system suddenly felt guilty. "... No." Mo Fan squinted. The system has something to hide from him. As far as the system is concerned, he said, "It''s probably drinking and suffocating, it''s too tired." Is that right? Who can tell him what happened to the kiss mark on the inside of his thigh? If you haven''t experienced the situation, naturally it would have been a kiss mark, but Mo Fan is obviously not. The place was extremely hidden, so the small red dot, if not for Mo Fan, felt that the thighs were a bit strange, and glanced at it. In fact, every time Mo Fan seemed to be drunk, his consciousness remained sober to ensure that no one was on his way to him. Xu Yi was very aware of his thoughts, Mo Fan. People like Xu Yi might "open up" at some point. Mo Fan didn''t want to suffer. The author has something to say: the baby just happened to have a cold, and once again, tragedy Chapter 60： I have a "harmony" halo To say unconscious time, that is, the period of time after falling asleep after a routine "outrage". Who would appear in his house? to be frank. Mo Fan has a bad tone. The system is sloppy, "Fan Fan, every time you go home, I will be shut down in a small black house, I really don''t know anything." Mo Fan froze. The small black house is a permission of him, which can shield the system and facilitate him to do things he does not want others to see. Although the system does not belong to a real human, it is also an AI. Mo Fan''s hobby, which is surrounded by people when he is not doing anything, often closes the system to a dark room at some point. During Mo Fan''s shielding system, the system can connect to the network or sleep, but you can''t see what happens in the real world. Mo Fan''s brows frowned. It was not a systematic mistake to say so. But why did you block the system at that time? Mo Fan doesn''t remember his behavior of shielding the system, that is to say, he did it during his unconscious time period. But this is not right. According to the system, it was blocked after entering the house. At that time, it was actually conscious. [Apart from me, can anyone force you to be blocked? The system''s high-speed program paused for a few seconds, but there was no answer. You need to know that the computing power of the system is hundreds or thousands of times of this world level. You can check the amount of knowledge that poor people ca nt read in their lives within one second. . The system has similarities and differences with Mo Fan. The system is also unclear about its own source, but it has established procedures and an inestimable amount of knowledge. Its goal is to bring Mo Fan, pregnant soul body, as for what to do next, you need to meet the requirements to unlock. Similarly, for many contents, the system actually does not have permission to read. Only when certain conditions that are unknown to it are met, the permission will be opened. "Didi, inadequate permissions." This is the first time that a person and a system has encountered this situation. Compared to the simple surprise and guilt of the system, Mo Fan thinks more. Since it is said that the authority is insufficient, it means that this situation has occurred, but it is not enough to be informed by his current ability. The source of the system has always been where he wondered, but the intimacy from the soul is an irrefutable fact. His soul is telling him that the system is absolutely trustworthy, that is a close connection. If you let him know who that person is ... There was a trace of cold mang in Mo Fan''s eyes. In the dark living room, the cold moonlight shines through the floor-to-ceiling windows that are not covered by curtains, and brings out the vague shadow inside. On the ground, a lying figure moved, and seemed to have become accustomed to the darkness. He moved freely to the kitchen, poured a cup of food, and brought it out. On the sofa, there was also a figure who would be ignored if he didn''t look closely. Mo Wei held the hangover soup, sat down on the sofa, put the cup on the side of the short table, and pulled the man against his own arms. Adjust your posture and lift it again. "Uncle, have some hangover soup." The man in his arms knew nothing. "It still doesn''t work ..." Mo Wei said lowly, raising his hand and not knowing where to pinch it on the man''s face, causing the man to open his lips subconsciously. Mo Wei feeds very carefully, each time just a little bit, without letting excess liquid flow onto the clothes. The liquid that entered the mouth caused the man to swallow subconsciously, and it took almost half an hour to drink up a glass of sobering soup. Putting the cup down, Mo Wei dragged the man''s legs and hugged him with skillful movements. He went all the way to the bedroom and laid on the big bed. Taking off the extra clothes on the other side, Mo Wei shoved the person into the quilt, and he lay on his own. "I like to sleep with my uncle the best." Mo Wei whispered to Mo Fan''s waist and limbs, his breathing gradually stabilized. For a long time, Mo Fan suddenly opened her eyes. Today he deliberately kept an eye on it. When he could not get a response from the system, Mo Fan guessed that the system was blocked again. Mo Wei would give him a hangover soup to surprise him and take it for granted. The soup that actually seemed to be drunk was actually stored in the body by Mo Fan in a special way, and was not absorbed by the body. This ability was learned by Mo Fan at a chance in the last world. And many times he seemed drunk, but he was not drunk. The liquor was forced out of the body afterwards. But for the sake of truth, he would put himself at the threshold of drunkenness. However, every time he beat Mo Wei, he fell asleep and did not know what Mo Wei would do afterwards. His uncle is quite successful. Thinking about it that way, Mo Fan tightened his spirit for half a night, relaxed and fell asleep. And while Mo Fan was asleep, the corner of Mo Wei''s mouth bent inconspicuously. Since Mo Fan began to pay attention to what happened after drinking, nothing seems to have happened to him. But Mo Fan always felt that he had missed something. Because he couldn''t get the answer, Mo Fan''s face looked a little unsightly, and his body seemed to be wrapped in air-conditioning. ... Mo Wei and Yu Lele are here to stay today. To Mo Wei, the province''s top score, Yu Lele sees at first glance that he has an inherent goodwill. It was just that Mo Wei was too cold. Even if they were on the same group of days, the words they said were still counted by one hand. Yu Lele was admitted to Qicheng High School with her own strength. From the beginning, Mo Wei, who was close to the full score, was curious and wanted to see each other. In her imagination, the other person should be a short, thick boy with heavy eyes. After seeing each other, the upright Jianlang figure will be completely defeated by Lele''s imagination, which will impact Yu Lele''s heart. From that time on, Yu Lele would watch the other party involuntarily. Even though Mo Wei''s bangs looked so vague that he was wearing old clothes, even though he was very lonely, and his aura was strong enough to make everyone shy, Yu Lele couldn''t stop her. The heart that wants to get closer. She knows that he doesn''t like to talk. Unless necessary, he can stay silent all day. She knows that he is alone and doesn''t like to get together with people in the class. She knows that he never eats in the cafeteria, but eats his own. Meals, she knows him ... There are so many, unknowingly, Yu Lele finds that he has every detail of the other party in his heart. She knew that Mo Wei was actually very good-looking. After losing the cover of her bangs and glasses, her deep outline was engraved on Yu Lele''s heart. This is a secret that belongs to her alone. The more you know, the deeper you like it. Several times, the self who wanted to gather the courage to speak to the other side eventually lost his breath. However, as long as he could see each other, Yu Lele was happy for a while. Seeing that the bruising on Mo Wei''s face was unclear, and another new injury was added, Yu Lele couldn''t help worrying and guessing. This is the case several times in a row, and iterates. Although I and Mo Wei are just classmates, I shouldn''t care too much, but ... Yu Lele struggled with the thought of the other party''s inexplicable difficulties. Unconsciously, Yu Lele followed Mo Wei on the same bus. Coincidentally, Mo Wei''s bicycle was stolen a few days ago, and he hasn''t bought a new one. These days are all buses. It is for this reason that Mo Wei did not realize that he had a tail behind him. "Hey, master, etc." Seeing that Mo Wei got out of the car, the driver had already closed the door. Regardless of his involuntary behavior, Yu Lele looked around, but the other party disappeared. This bus is 30 minutes apart. Instead of waiting here, let''s go and see. Finding an excuse in his heart, Yu Lele took a walk to the alley that was obviously a residential area. When spring and summer meet, it is the most comfortable time, but not too cold and not too hot. There was a faint female voice in the residential area, and occasionally a car passed by, splashing a piece of dust on the road. Yu Lele walked around the alley a few times, but no one was found, but it was already dark. Unconsciously, there were no pedestrians on the road, and the houses on the road were lit. In unfamiliar places, the sudden courage could not withstand the horror of being alone, and Yu Lele quickened his pace. However, she seems to be lost ... The roads and alleys in the old city are tortuous. Yu Lele found that the more he walked, the fewer houses he had. There was a barking dog in the distance, and he looked around, only to feel confused. Isn''t mother worried about herself before returning so late? Why is it so impulsive? Yu Lele was annoyed for a while. I was planning to find someone to borrow a phone to communicate with the family. Yu Lele suddenly heard a strange sound. The street lights on the side were dim, and the dark alley was dark. Yu Lele could only see a standing figure with constant movement. Curiosity overcame fear, Yu Lele approached the vocal carefully, the voice became clearer. Haven''t eaten pork and seen pigs run. Although Yu Lele has not seen any fights, he has also seen a lot on TV. This sound is exactly what hits people. Found that someone was fighting, Yu Lele''s first reaction was to leave when the other party didn''t find it. Thinking of some news reports I have seen, Yu Lele was even more panicked. Suddenly, a school bag near the alley caught her attention. It looks familiar, this seems to be Mo Wei''s schoolbag. Yu Lele stopped walking backwards in his head as he bruised the bruises on his face. "I let you run around, and you don''t go home on time ..." Side said, another fist. Theoretically, at this point, Mo Fan would not be drunk to run and hit people, and it was still outdoors. However, in front of the plot, the truth is all clouds. However, the heroine was too unreliable. He was exhausted, and no one had appeared yet. In his mind, Mo Fan asked the system more than once, and it was not until just now that the system broadcasted the message that the heroine was approaching. Reasons and excuses are clouds, and drunken Mo Fan is so unreasonable. The author has something to say: Little black house ~ let Fanfan always do not know what the attack is doing, and then think that the attack is only for his own affection I do nt know if there is a wood that gives you this feeling Chapter 61： I have a "harmony" halo "You, you, you, what are you doing." A trembling female voice came, almost unheard, "Stop, stop." The girl with a simple face, from time to time, looked anxiously towards the motionless figure on the ground. Obviously a look of fear, but have the courage to stand up to stop the brutality of others. It is undeniable that at this moment, Mo Fan, who was outside, was shocked and stopped. [Well, this is the protagonist halo in the world? "Yes, Fanfan thinks that the heroine is super beautiful, like an angel falling into the world, to rescue the male hero who has fallen into darkness ..." Mo Fan: ... The afterglow of the setting sun covered the earth, and the hazy light seemed to gilt the girls. Mo Fan squinted slightly, straightened up, exposing Jun Xiu''s delicate features in front of the comer. Yu Lele could never have imagined that the violent person had such a beautiful face. Slightly squinting eyes made his eyes stretched, and the corners of his eyes were slightly raised, with a touch of radon and seductive breath mixed together, forming a special temperament. At first glance, it doesn''t look like someone who can do this kind of thing. Yu Lele was shocked and looked at the youth in front of him vigilantly. "Who are you?" Mo Fan asked with a big tongue. The clear voice was slightly hoarse under the influence of alcohol, causing Mo Wei''s heart to tingle. Then, Mo Wei was dissatisfied with a third person who appeared outside the two. Where''s the sense of justice girls are nosy! The girl settled down, her voice was still trembling, but there was no on and off before, "I am his classmate. It is against the law to beat a minor. We can sue you." Mo Fan''s gentle face reduced Yu Lele''s fear. If she faced a rough and rough face, she would have lost her soul. Mo Fan didn''t intend to embarrass the hostess, so the whole person seemed more gentle and did not have the suffocation on weekdays. Mo Fan laughed twice and kicked people on the ground. "Oh, this is the little lover." Yu Lele saw Mo Fan''s movements, his heart was tight, but he didn''t dare to rush up, so he stared at the two closely. When my heart jumped when I heard "little lover", there was a hint of sweetness. Yu Lele, you still have no idea at this time! He secretly warned himself that Yu Lele''s heartbeat was so fast. What can I do now? I can''t beat the other side, and Mo Wei looks seriously hurt ... Seeing Mo Wei being beaten, Yu Lele rushed out almost as soon as his brain was hot, without even thinking about it. At this moment, she secretly condemned herself, and did not make a thorough plan, and her behavior did not help. "No ... I don''t know her ..." How can an uncle misunderstand that he likes others, obviously, he likes him most. Yu Lele''s face became rigid, and Mo Wei''s estrangement made her ignore the strange attitude of Mo Wei towards the man in front of her. Mo Fan squatted down, grabbed each other''s chin, forced the other person to raise his head, and looked at Mo Wei''s face carefully. Mo Fan obviously did not believe Mo Wei''s words, let go and kicked him up again. Mo Wei painfully arched, covering his kicked abdomen with both hands. When the other person''s gaze swept across his face, Mo Wei could not help getting excited, and the pain later could not offset his pleasure. Dad looked at him again, and his own reflection took over Dad''s eyes. Mo Wei bowed her head, covering the joy of overflowing deeply. Yu Lele exclaimed, forgetting her weakness and consternation, and fell to her knees beside Mo Wei. The curled-up body made her want to touch but did not dare to touch, for fear of hurting the other. "Don''t fight, please." The girl''s eyes were red, and she looked up at the proud young man. To her surprise, the other party really left. Too late to rejoice, Yu Lele asked quickly, "Mo Wei, how are you?" Mo Fan''s kick was a bit harsh, so that when Mo Fan left, Mo Wei had no strength to catch up. Where is your uncle going? Uncle is drunk, can something happen? Mo Wei''s mind is all about Mo Fan. Thinking of the harmless face of the other party, there is an impulse that makes people want to do whatever they want, so they can''t stop worrying. Yu Lele thought that the other party''s silence was just because her body was too painful. She resisted the urge to cry and looked at the teenager with concern. "Can you stand up? I can help you go back." Mo Wei stood up without a word, avoiding the girl''s intention to support his hand, and limped toward the home. I hope my uncle is home. The feeling of grievance lies in the spread of Lele''s eyes. Suffering so much fright, Mo Wei didn''t even give herself a serious look. She just wants to help him, why should she reject herself? The door of the room was open. Mo Wei was relieved and turned to see the girl carrying her schoolbag, looking at him pitifully. Mo Wei frowned. "What''s the matter?" Yu Lele choked a little, "I, I''m lost, I see you ..." "Come ahead." Upon entering the door, a cell phone was handed to Yu Lele. "Go home after the call." Yu Lele glanced at the mobile phone in his hand and hesitated, "The injury on your body ..." "none of your business." Yu Lele didn''t give up, "Mo Wei, who is that person? Why hit you? Does he often harass you? If so, you should call the police instead of swallowing ... The girl''s noisy voice made Mo Wei have a headache. He was anxious to confirm Mo Fan''s position, and said coldly, "I said it''s not about you, I give you two options, call the car and go back, or I will throw you directly Go out. " Yu Lele was really frightened, shook her body, held her cell phone and went out to call silently. Finding an excuse to explain to his parents why he was late, Yu Lele called another car to pick him up. At this point, she didn''t dare to take the bus alone, even if there were buses. Mo Wei disappeared when he returned the phone. Yu Lele blinked her curious eyes and swept over the old and neat furniture. This is Mo Wei''s home! The excitement made her forget Mo Wei''s cold words, and looked carefully and carefully at the room. "Mo Wei?" After a circle downstairs, no one responded, Yu Lele hesitated slightly in front of the stairs. Wouldn''t it be great to go straight up? After another turn, it was determined that Mo Wei was absent. Yu Lele gritted his teeth, set foot lightly, and stepped on the stairs. The aisle is not lit, so the light from a room is extremely bright. The door of the room was half-open, and Yu Le, a half-open door, saw a figure sitting by the window. "Mo Wei?" Yu Lele quietly shouted as the air was quiet. Mo Wei looked back at her, frowned, and seemed to ask, why are you still there? In bed, the young man slept soundly, and Yu Lele''s voice did not make him noise. Mo Wei silently covered the corner of the youth and walked out of the room. There is someone in bed, who is it? Yu Lele was curious, but did not dare to look at it at will. Mo Wei''s body blocked Yu Lele''s eyes from projecting in the past. Only when the other party closed the door did Yu Lele see a back head with short hair. male? Still female? If it is a woman, what is her relationship with Mo Wei? If she read correctly, Mo Wei''s eyes on that person were softer than ever. The two went downstairs in silence, Mo Wei''s tone was not good, but it was like he was worrying about it, and deliberately let go of the decibel, "Why are you still here?" Yu Lele was aggrieved, even if he called the car, he would have to wait for a while. "The car is on the road." Mo Wei nodded, looking at Yu Lele''s eyes as if looking at a big trouble. Yu Lele consciously seemed to be hated by the other party, and said quietly, "I will leave when the car comes." Standing in place for a while, Mo Wei''s face was still injured, but she looked completely unaware. She had changed her clothes and did not know whether she had been given medicine. Such a short time, presumably there is no such thing. "Aren''t you ...?" Mo Wei glanced at her. "I ... my name is Yu Lele, we are in a class, and today we do the duty together." Mo Wei''s look remained unchanged. "That person today ..." A stern look fell on Lele, and Yu Lele immediately stopped. "Finally, don''t bother." The boy was tall, and he was obviously much shorter than himself, but Yu Lele felt like he was half short. The voice in the voice-changing period was hoarse, but the strong color in the words gave Yu Lele a feeling of facing his father, and he was afraid to rebel. The stranger''s breath made Mo Wei uncomfortable. Fortunately, the car came fast. Otherwise, Mo Wei would drive people outside. Yu Lele went out, turned around and wanted to say goodbye to each other, and behind the door came a "bang" closing sound. Yu Lele: ... The author has something to say: Mody ~ Your support is my motivation to continue writing! !! !! Chapter 62： I have a "harmony" halo After experiencing this, Yu Lele thought that he had become friends with the other party, and he asked the other party to teach himself as soon as possible. Mo Wei never wrote down the answering process without explaining half points. But Yu Lele didn''t mind, her purpose was just to talk to Mo Weiduo. "Fan Fan, the protagonist is home later than you are." Once again, Mo Fan went home drunk and did not see Mo Wei''s figure. The system could not hide his surprise. [To put it all together, it''s time for the love story between the hero and the hero. "Did the man go on a date with the lady?" Ok. I don''t know why, but I felt bored when I admitted. Probably, he brought Lu Mingyuan to Mo Wei. With the same protagonist, Mo Fan had to think more. He seriously remembered the promise given, but the promised object did not appear. Such a gap is enough to remember. The system didn''t notice it at all, and it didn''t seem very happy to see Mo Fan, wondering, "Fan Fan, are you unhappy? This shows that the plot is halfway through, and the time to go back has entered again." Mo Fan''s unwillingness to stay in the world is deeply rooted in the system. Whenever the plot progresses more than half, Mo Fan''s mood will be better. The abnormality makes the system very confused. you are boring? Ask insignificant things. System: How do you feel that Fanfan is shifting the topic? No, Fanfan will not be ashamed into anger, he must be too annoying. Thinking so, the system stopped aggrieved. The world was clean, Mo Fan was lying in bed, but he couldn''t sleep, and his brain was sober. He knew his mood was wrong, but he had nowhere to go. Used to someone''s hot body temperature, Mo Fan suddenly was not used to falling asleep alone. It''s so artificial. Leaving here for the first month, Mo Fan slept very restlessly. After night, his body can''t help getting cold. Before that, Mo Wei was by his side. The warm body of the other party could make him sleep until dawn. The air conditioner is hot when it is turned on, but not warm enough when it is turned on. It often wakes up in the middle of the night with cold hands and feet. This situation lasted for a long time. Probably the function of the body also felt that there was no natural heater around him. Mo Fan could only overcome the warmth brought by the body temperature and the dependence. Unexpectedly, for just a few days, this feeling came back. Unable to sleep, Mo Fan got up, opened the curtains, and sat on the sofa in front of the large French window, watching the night sky outside. Xingmang, like the glow of fireflies, was clearly extinct. After looking for a long time, it seemed to be trapped in the darkness. Sight blurred, looking at it, Mo Fan just fell asleep like this. There was a slight sound at the door, and the door opened silently, closing with a click. When Mo Wei came back late, and sometimes found himself absent, Mo Fan would consciously return to the room to sleep, and he developed the habit of entering the room without turning on the lights. The quilt on the bed was flat and there was no sleeping person. Mo Wei lost her heart, and there was a slight breathing sound in the quiet air. A moment of thought, Mo Wei looked around, there was an undulating figure on the sofa. Why is my uncle asleep here ... Often worried that the sound of his footsteps might wake up Mo Fan. Over time, Mo Wei developed a skill and walked silently. Mo Wei leaned Mo Fan''s body against himself in an uneasy way to wake people up, hugged each other, and put it on the bed. Skilled, obviously has done no less than a hundred times. Mo Fan''s body was instinctively familiar with the other person''s breath and movements, but he didn''t wake up, instead, his brows stretched and his breath eased. Mo Wei bowed her head, wanting to kiss the young man who was thinking about her day and night, and suddenly smelled the smell on her body, frowned, and straightened into the bathroom. Uncle doesn''t like dirty kids. The shower gel and shampoo in the bathroom are the same as Mo Fan. Whenever the body is stained with fragrance, Mo Wei feels surrounded by his uncle''s breath. But still different, the same taste, the uncle smells better. Mo Wei watched the youth quietly in front of the bed, reached out and gently pressed on some points of the other side, Mo Fan stretched his face and slept more soundly. I''ve been too busy lately to keep up with my uncle''s return. He hasn''t been close to his uncle for a long time. Mo Wei got into the quilt wrapped by the other side, and the young man subconsciously approached him to please him, his mouth slightly raised. "Uncle is still so afraid of cold." Mo Wei''s palm was fiery, and he stuck it to the young man''s tight and flat belly, giving a soft touch. Mo Wei''s body was hot, hot, and turned over to cover the youth''s naturally stretched body. ... Not wanting to see the disgust in his uncle''s eyes when he saw him, Mo Wei was used to leaving before his uncle woke up. When can I be in my eyes every day when my uncle wakes up? The more darkness he encounters, the more possessive and predatory Mo Wei''s body is. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. He would like to get it when he liked it. The more he had the ability, the more he would expect. He knew what his uncle was doing, and he knew what the man was thinking about his uncle. He couldn''t accept the possibility that his uncle would belong to others in the future. Only by becoming stronger and stronger than that man could he get an uncle. Forbearance, this day will not be long. Entering the third year of high school, Mo Wei''s time at school is getting shorter and shorter, sometimes no figure can be seen for a few days. The teacher couldn''t help Mo Wei, and their scores gave them hope. Next year''s college entrance examination champion will come from their school. With concerns, the school will not trouble the other party because of this little thing that does not affect Mo Wei''s performance. If Mo Wei was bored and transferred to another college, they should cry. In the end, the school chose to keep one eye open and one closed, but this premise was that Mo Wei''s performance did not decline. On the hostess side, Yu Lele is both happy and worried. She is happy that the other party s grades are good and she has not regressed. She is worried that her grades are not good. She hopes to go to the same university with Mo Wei in the future. , She will have more opportunities. It is said that many couples who just entered college are former classmates. Determined to work hard, Yu Lele had no other mind to follow Mo Wei''s developments. As long as the other party will still appear in school, as long as the other party s results are not wavered, the other party s existence can be proved. You can''t see Mo Wei, Yu Lele is easier to concentrate, and the learning efficiency has skyrocketed. The explanation from the hospital was that Mo Wei was studying, so he didn''t have time to take classes in school. It was a disguise to help Mo Wei cover up the fact of skipping classes. Some people who have something to do with the hospital are asking what kind of study, but it turns out that it is impossible for the hospital to say that Mo Wei skipped classes. Mo Fan also received no news. In this world, Mo Fan''s attention to the protagonist is slack. As long as Mo Fan looks for someone to pay attention to Mo Wei''s whereabouts, he will find that the plot has changed. But Mo Fan didn''t, so he didn''t find it. In the plot, the relationship between the male and female masters gradually deepened, and the two were determined to enter the same university. The male lead scores too much on the female lead. In order not to be a drag on the male lead, the female lead asks the male lead to help her make up lessons. The two often learn late at night together, so Mo Fan is not cold about Mo Wei''s whereabouts to return late. The reason for not sending someone to follow is simple, he is not interested in watching others show affection. Does the plot have everything he wants to know for himself? As a result, Mo Fan lost the opportunity to understand the truth. This is the first world where the plot goes to normal. Mo Fan thought so. The author has something to say: Mo Fan: Why do you come back so late every day? Attack: Aggrieved expression, this is all to help you take the plot **** Chapter 63： I have a "harmony" halo "How can you prove that what you said is true?" In the private room, a middle-aged man with ordinary looks and a bit of fierce face was sitting against a teenager dressed as a student. Behind the middle-aged man stood a row of sturdy bodyguards wearing black suits, but the teenager wasn''t timid, sitting calmly with his eyes on the table in front of him. "I know it''s a little abrupt to find it so suddenly, but it''s all true." There was a sadness on the man''s face. "Your mother has an accident. I must let you take good care of you before I die. This is her token. It''s our paternity test. " The man took the documents handed over by the others, spread them out in front of the teenager, and pushed them towards the teenager. "Dad knows that you haven''t had a good life these years, he blame me. He didn''t insist on letting your mother take you away." In a word, get rid of responsibility. Mo Wei taunted in his heart that he knew exactly what a man was. As the contact deepens, the more people Mo knows, the more detailed. This man has countless mistresses, some of whom are frequent, not to mention more women who are called occasionally. The wife is of the same family, and even the power of the other party is greater. Men have to converge to prevent those women from getting pregnant. The husband and wife have no feelings, and each has a favorite person outside, but there is only one son-in-law. These are things that everyone knows. In an accident, the man''s wife died unexpectedly, and his only son also died. Because he was afraid of breaking, he remembered that he had such an illegitimate child. At first, men really loved Xu Weiya for a while. The other person was beautiful, and he knew how to serve others. He was the one he liked the most. But the man''s inferiority is not so easy to eliminate. Soon, he was tired of the other party and had other goals. Although he would go there a couple of times a month with the other party, it was not that frequent. Xu Weiya really loved this man and had children for him. At first, when Xu Weiya was pregnant, the man asked her to destroy her, but she was unwilling to design Mo Fan, thinking that the two had a relationship, and the other was pregnant with her own child. But from beginning to end, Mo Fan never touched Xu Weiya. Xu Weiya likes men, how can she let other people touch her. She would leave the man, also for the children of the two. Later, Xu Weiya met the man again. The man thought about the original relationship, and Xu Weiya had never forgotten the man, and easily agreed. When the man said she would take her away, she didn''t hesitate. At the beginning, Xu Weiya left the man for her children. For so many years, she had had enough of a child-only life. The man was a famous brand, followed by several senior bodyguards, and it was not ordinary at first glance. The man put forward a condition to let her give up her son. Xu Weiya agreed without hesitation. Xu Weiya will leave and have the same affection for the man, but more, it is actually for the value of the other party. Therefore, after learning that the man was married, she only hesitated for a moment, and still agreed. Originally, she planned to say that Mo Wei was a child of two people, but there was a strong wife in the man''s house, and with a heir''s child, plus the condition proposed by the man, Xu Weiya did not say. She thought it was for Mo Wei''s goodness. Not to mention, Mo Fan would always take good care of him as his friend''s son. The two have been together for a few years, thinking of a relationship, even if the man does not like it so much, they still support Xu Weiya. And Xu Weiya''s affection for the man, in the past few years around the other side, has also clearly seen the man, faded. In the later years, as long as the man could give her money, she was satisfied. The business of men makes the other party in danger at all times. At one time, the two encountered a sneak attack together. The bodyguards were only ordered to protect the man. He did not care about Xu Weiya. The man did not order his hands to save people. Xu Weiya died like this. Before she died, she finally spoke of Mo Wei''s existence. The man was a little shocked, but didn''t care. As long as his wife doesn''t know, having an extra son doesn''t matter much to him. But then, his only son, who was born with his wife, died with his wife, and he suddenly remembered Mo Wei. At the beginning, he did not intend to receive the other party. It''s unclear what kind of temperament this child has spent outside. However, after the man did not use contraception, his own woman did not have any news. The results after going to the hospital showed that he had no fertility. The doctor said that he was taking some kind of life-long infertility medication. After several investigations, he found that all of this was done by the wife behind him. The woman did not believe that his love would not leave a child, and she simply broke his back road. The dead wife, the power behind him has gradually weakened over the years, and there is a tendency to attach to him. The man sent a fire on the other''s family, but he was helpless. This time, Mo Wei''s existence became his only hope. This is his only son, the only bloodline, and he must pick it up. It wasn''t that he hadn''t thought about using sperm to raise offspring, but that woman obviously thought of this too. His sperm was not viable and could not combine with eggs. So there is the above scene. When Mo Wei was out of school, he met this group of people in black suits and said that someone wanted to see him and asked him to go. Mo Wei began to think that someone he had offended was sent to arrest him, and his eyes were alert. However, the other party has always been very polite and didn''t do anything, just looked at him respectfully and asked him to get in the car. Mo Wei thought for a while, and realized that there was no malice on the other side, and he had only one person. The car turned around and came to a private club. The guard at the door was not an ordinary waiter at first glance, and seemed to be working hard. The facts also confirmed that it was Mo Wei''s guess. As the opponent led, the more guards went in, Mo Wei saw the bulging things on the waist of the person who stayed inside. This place Mo Wei has never heard of. This is a mountain villa with no caves inside. "I have no other father." My father has only one person, and that is Mo Fan. Mo Wei''s words were obvious, but the man didn''t care. In his eyes, although Mo Wei looks more mature and calm than his peers, he is still a child. If the other party knows everything he represents and knows what he can get as his son, he will not be immobile. Right, money, no one will refuse. "Your ... adopter, it''s not good for you. Dad knows that you must also blame me. I didn''t come to see you earlier, right? This is my father''s wrong. I know you can''t accept it for a while. Give you time. Today I just want to see you. There is no other meaning. Dad won''t force you. " Men can flex and stretch, they have also experienced humbleness in the early years, and it is no problem to lower their posture. What''s more, this person is not someone else, is his own son, and has less mustard in his heart. An underage boy, coaxing and showing weakness, he did not believe that the other party would not eat this set. Mo Wei frowned. He heard the other person claiming to be "Dad", and resisted, "Not allowed to use that word." "Okay, Dad ... I won''t say." The man only thought that Mo Wei was resentful for his late appearance, and he was very temperament. "Follow me, you don''t have to worry about tuition and living, I''m not that person, I won''t let it go You don''t care. " The man he said was referring to Mo Fan. After Mo Fan re-entered the society, his information was disguised, and what the man found was only superficial. Since Mo Fan learned that Mo Wei was not his own son, she no longer cares about the other party and even scolds him. "As long as you promise to go with me, I will change the best school for you and live with me in the villa. Or which suite do you like, I can buy it for you, and the car will be ready for you, whatever you want to wear No matter what you wear, you can eat whatever you want. " The man seduced the teenager in front of him. Such good conditions are not others, but his relatives. The blood test is clear and credible, and the credibility is very high. The teenager does not have to worry about himself being a liar or trying otherwise. "At that time, whoever you see is not pleasing to the eye, I''ll help you clean them up, whatever you want them to be. There will be so many people around you like me, you can let them do whatever they want." Man dark Pointing. Mo Wei was unmoved. The man looked at the boy quietly and felt that the boy in front of him was a little different. Immediately, suppressing the strangeness in his heart, he laughed in his heart. What kind of storm can a young child raise? "I won''t follow you." Mo Wei resolutely. The man''s face remained the same. "You don''t have to answer me in a hurry and think slowly. This is my contact method. Change your mind and come to me anytime." Mo Wei didn''t care. The man politely sent the boy back, parted, and passed the contact information to the boy solemnly, telling the other party not to throw it away. Several black high-end cars were gradually leaving, and Mo Wei was surrounded by several figures. "Mo Ge, these people?" "It''s nothing." Mo Wei replied lightly, tearing his hands to pieces, letting go, and still spilling them on the ground. A gust of wind blew through, and the white pieces of paper were scattered, falling apart, and falling somewhere. He doesn''t need extra loved ones. "Let''s go" Chapter 64： I have a "harmony" halo From the news that Mo Wei had met his own father, Mo Fan was very indifferent. "Vanfan, aren''t you nervous? This means that you are going to go to prison soon." In the original plot, after the protagonist agreed to go with the other party, he asked the other party to punish his current guardian, which is Mo Fan. Therefore, Mo Fan experienced two years in prison. It is conceivable that the conditions in the prison must have suffered a lot due to the character of the original owner. [My son loves my uncle very much. system:? ? ? ? When the two got along, Mo Wei never showed disgust or hatred for him, and some just suppressed the hunger in his eyes. Mo Fan saw this very clearly. Of course, the protagonist is unpredictable and may be acting, but Mo Fan is confident that the relationship between the other is true. [Also, even if I go to prison, do you think I will lose money? The system shook his head. [So, you are worried about eating radishes, please help me monitor the data. Don''t bother. He heard Mo Fan''s off topic, and the system was speechless. It''s sad to be rejected. And soon, the other side''s men and women found Mo Fan. In their eyes, Mo Fan is just a little foolish. It is very easy for them to pay a sum of money to let the other person agree to sever the relationship between the two. And the fact is true. As soon as they offered to give each other 10w to let the other person surrender the unrelated son, Mo Fan agreed with a happy expression. During the period, when the other side asked charmingly for more points, they did not hesitate. Seeing that Mo Fan was holding the 30w check in surprise, there was no concealment in the scorn of these people. Mo Fan didn''t get angry when she saw him, but sent people out politely. The moment they turned, the attitude of contempt made them do not see the disdain flashed in Mo Fan''s eyes. [It''s stingy. Mo Fan strolled in his head. The system is defamatory. Compared to your ten-digit account, this money is too little. At night, Mo Wei went home and saw Mo Fan sitting in the living room with a spirited smile on his face for the first time, but he was not half happy. The smile on Mo Fan''s face gave him a bad hunch. And soon, this hunch came true. "I didn''t expect you to lose money." Mo Fanyao Erlang used the account book in his hand. "Your father seems rich. His shot is hundreds of thousands. It is better to follow him than to follow me. I This is what makes you live a good life, and you should thank me. " With a "snap", the account was dropped on the short table, and on the tiled account information, Mo Wei''s name had been crossed out. At the beginning, Mo Fan and Xu Weiya were young and did not reach the legal marriage age, so even if they lived together and hosted a small banquet, in fact, they did not go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to obtain a certificate. After Mo Wei was born, Mo Everyone can''t wait to put people into their hukou. However, at this moment, Mo Wei''s name was gone. "Uncle ..." Mo Wei was in pain. "Don''t call me uncle. I''m not your uncle anymore. Your father is another person. Those people told me that he had seen you and you agreed to go with him." Then, Mo Fan said. "You are well developed. Don''t forget my former uncle in the future. It is good to remember me." "No ..." Mo Wei wanted to explain, he didn''t want to follow the man. Before Mo Fan had a face in front of him, he hoped that the other party would be happy, but when Mo Fan hippie smile appeared in front of himself, Mo Wei realized that this was not what he wanted. If he had to do this, he would prefer Mo Fan to look at him with disgust rather than leave the person. "Well, needless to say, I used to have no idea about Taishan, and I hope you don''t care about it in terms of our father and son relationship for more than ten years." Mo Wei''s face was anxious. "How much money they gave you, I can give you, I don''t want to leave you." Mo Fan burst out laughing, "Why? You can''t bear me anymore? It seems that I am a good guardian." After laughing, my face changed, with a taunt of taunting, "You give? How much can you give me? Go to a small job to earn a thousand pieces a month? starving." "I have also collected the money, and your name is no longer in my account book. I can''t afford those people. Give you three days to pack up and leave." After speaking, I didn''t give the other party a chance to react and turned around. During the time at home, Mo Fan fell asleep drunk and fell asleep. Waking up Mo Wei was no longer in his bed, so he didn''t know they were sleeping together. Today, in a sober state, Mo Fan locked the door directly after entering the room. After being smart, Mo Wei heard the sound of falling locks very clearly. He did not set up his own room. When Mo Fan was away, he slept in the only room in the house. When Mo Fan came, he would sleep together. The anxiety on Mo Wei''s face faded gradually, only the color in his eyes became deeper. So quietly sitting on the sofa where Mo Fan sat, Mo Wei stared at the place where there was only one name on the page of the hukou book, and seemed to have the other''s name inscribed on her heart. Outside the house, the moon went from bright to dim, and the sky was full of fish. Unconsciously, Mo Wei sat all night. Her body was stiff, Mo Wei glanced upstairs, opened the door and went out. Sure enough, the other person came again at noon. In the teacher''s confused and surprised eyes, Mo Wei followed to the school''s reception room. "You asked your uncle to change his account." Mo Wei sat down and said, looking directly into the other''s eyes. The man grinned twice and nodded, "Are you still an uncle? Your guardian ..." He paused, scorned, something self-evident in it. Mo Wei clenched her hands on the sides, but her eyes were unshakable. However, the next second, the man uttered a word that scared him, "I gave you a little lesson about the so-called ''uncle''." Mo Wei''s heart tightened, his expression remained unchanged, and his worries flashed down. "I said, I know about you. Your good uncle has done a lot of good things to you these years. After I knew it, I was particularly sad." The man sighed, "It''s hard for you to blame me, although it''s a bit late, But I still want to breathe out for you. " "What did you do to him?" The teenager''s voice was very dull and could not hear emotions. The man knew that the other person''s personality was such, and he didn''t think too much, "He has done so many illegal things, and my citizen naturally has to fulfill his obligations." Mo Wei spoofed and asked, "What obligation?" "When I see someone doing something bad, of course I have to report it. The other party should be in the game now." "Let him go." The man froze, looking at the teenager with surprise in his eyes. The teenager sat at the other end of the table, lowering his head, looking a little low. "After all, he has taken care of me for so many years, forget it." The man learned from the information that Mo Wei was not a good student in the strict sense. The other party had fought and rebelled. Therefore, the other party knew some legal procedures and he had no doubt. The person being reported will not be put on file until the police has verified it, and the main evidence of this verification comes from the informant. As long as the whistleblower cancels the report and the police can''t find the relevant information, it will naturally be released. However, reporters will inevitably have an education, but this is really nothing. Unexpectedly, this son looks cold and has a different mind than his appearance. Mo Wei doesn''t look like himself, but the man has no doubt. The paternity test was obtained under his personal supervision and there was no possibility of fraud. The boy looked very much like her mother. Jun Lang was so profound that the man sighed at the thought of the woman. The woman left him a child, and he did not hesitate to support her over the years. In the end, Mo Wei agreed to the man. If Dad likes money, he will make money, and if Dad wants power, he will give it to Dad. He is too weak to qualify. Dad, be sure to wait for him. After that, Mo Wei disappeared from the school. The school was very disappointed and lost such a future college entrance examination champion, but the thought of the other party still couldn''t stop the fear in his heart. For a few days when Yu Lele didn''t come to school, he thought that Mo Wei was doing the same thing as before. However, one week later, she heard news of his transfer. "Who said you transferred?" "Don''t you know? Mo Wei, the one with the best results and ignores people." Mo Wei? Transferred? Then, will she never see him again? Why transfer? Yu Lele''s disappointment made her classmates banned, and she seemed to think of something, looking at her eyes with a little pity. Yu Lele''s behavior was too obvious, and the class members could see at a glance that the other party liked Mo Wei and was trying to approach him. And Mo Wei left, Yu Lele didn''t know until now. Although he was surprised that Lele liked such a poor-looking and downcast person, he still had a pitiful meaning in his heart. [How did I get released? On the other side, Mo Fan, who was waiting to experience life in prison, expressed surprise at being released shortly after entering the police station. "What? Are you still looking forward to going to prison?" The executive officer on the side saw Mo Fan''s questioning expression and laughed. "The person who reported you has been withdrawn, saying that it was the wrong person. Really, this kind of thing is still If you can make a mistake, you can toss us ... " Later Mo Fan did not listen. His questioning system did not give an answer, and the system was very puzzled. At the same time, he said that the plot had skipped to the prison, and the deviation did not change. [Is this part of the story? "Probably, it is." The system''s voice was very confused. [Then I save effort. Mo Fan smiled. If you want to say the reason, it probably has something to do with your "protagonist son". As mentioned before, Mo Wei has a strong affection for himself, but he did not expect that the other party made himself out when his own father sent himself into the bureau. To say that the other party would think of giving him some lessons, or that he had given the other party a wake-up call, but he had done more than that, and after Mo Wei''s turmoil, he did nothing. Mo Zhai, Mo Wei lifted his luggage, and finally glanced at the house where he lived for more than ten years. Mo Wei didn''t take his own clothes. He didn''t have much clothes. Most of his luggage contained items with the breath of the other party. It''s okay, it''s not father or son, so he can get each other outright. Chapter 65： I have a "harmony" halo Have a hot summer and another year of school. In the blink of an eye, two years later, Yu Lele also turned from a young girl who was struggling in the college entrance examination and became a new junior. Yu Lele is not particularly beautiful, but she is considered to be beautiful, with a smile and a gentle temperament. The pursuers list it. From the beginning of the school to the present, it has a number of skills. Among them were those who had good looks and temperament, but she did not accept them. After Mo Wei disappeared, Yu Lele was not discouraged, and he was vigorously admitted to the city''s premier institution. She thought that time can wear away the traces of years, but Mo Wei''s shadow has been lingering. She has thought about accepting others'' pursuit and giving herself a new start. But when faced with those people, a cold, stern face appeared in her mind, and she could not say anything. Before the start of the school, students returned to the school one after another. The lonely campus became popular. Two days before the report, the school was full of enthusiasm and the arrival of new students injected new vitality into the college. However, the arrival of new students has nothing to do with Lele. For the old students, what needs to be dealt with is the class meeting once a year and the grade meeting in the evening. Two months apart, the girls in the class who are in good relationship are together in twos and threes, laughing and talking, the boys talk about the holiday activities. Looking at it for a moment, there was a lively scene, and the buzzing noise continued. University class teachers are very different from high schools. The people you see every day in high school are the opposite of those in college. Maybe you don''t see it once a semester, except at the beginning. Sometimes when I met on campus, maybe he didn''t recognize this person as his class teacher. Students who entered the junior year did not have such troubles. Even if they saw less, they would not recognize their class teacher even after spending two years in school. The head teacher is a middle-aged man, and he doesn''t talk much. Each class will basically leave for half an hour. It is very popular among the students in the class. Stepping into the classroom, the voices of the classmates couldn''t help lowering, and they did their best, focusing on the youth who followed the man. The young man is tall and straight, with a height of one meter and eight meters, and he looks extraordinarily tall in comparison with the class teacher who is one meter seven. His eyes are bright, his facial features are deep, his expressionless face is carved with deep eyes, his temperament is cold, and at first glance, he feels that this person is very different from the students in the ivory tower of ordinary schools. Below, Yu Lele''s body trembled, and her eyes were hidden with tears. Mo Wei appeared again. For a while, Yu Lele regretted that he had not confessed to the youth. If you say it earlier, you are worthy even if the other party doesn''t accept it. After the youth disappeared, she no longer had the opportunity to confess, and perhaps, in this life, she had no chance to say that she once knew the love. However, the other party appeared again, and Yu Lele couldn''t stop feeling excited. This time, she must say, no matter what the outcome, she does not want to leave regrets. The head teacher clapped and drew everyone''s attention to himself. "Introduction to everyone, this is your new classmate Mo Wei in the future. Ms. Mo Wei has just returned as a soldier and transferred to our class. It is not too good for our school Familiar, I hope everyone can take Mo Wei to learn about our school. So Mo Wei, let''s introduce yourself first. " Mo Weichao''s head teacher nodded, facing the class, and said, "I''m Mo Wei, everyone." The crowd waited for the following, but Mo Wei no longer uttered a half word, and when the atmosphere was a little embarrassing, the class teacher laughed, "Student Mo Wei, please sit down first." Mo Weimai opened his long legs and sat down in a row where no one was sitting. During this period, Yu Lele''s eyes kept falling on each other. The classmates on the side did not find her wrong, and promoted the narrow road, "Lele, what? Fancy? Although this Mo Wei is very handsome, don''t you be so excited? . " Yu Lele shook her head and didn''t speak. The student admired Mo Wei''s appearance again and turned her head to discuss it with the other student. A small episode floated by, the class teacher talked about the same thing, and let everyone go. Mo Wei''s face was cold, mature and stable, and he didn''t look like a freshman. A group of young and energetic boys hesitated for a few moments, and walked out of the classroom with their companions. They don''t look like they want to fit into them, or don''t be bored. The others left, but the monitor couldn''t ignore it. "This, Mo Wei, which bedroom do you live in?" "Live outside." "Ah, so. Do you have anything to know about me?" "No." "Oh oh, well, if you need any help, you can come to me, and I''ll go first if it''s okay." Mo Wei bowed his head. It was terrible. It was air-conditioned and he didn''t feel hot. People in the classroom were almost gone, Mo Wei got up and was about to leave, Yu Lele stopped him. "Mo Wei." For Lele, Mo Wei is impressed and his memory is always good. But that was just an irrelevant person. If he hadn''t seen this person, he would have forgotten it. Yu Lele rejected the invitation to leave with her classmates and stayed alone. "Something?" "No, I just want to ask, why did you transfer suddenly?" "No reason." Mo Wei''s performance was very indifferent. Yu Lele bit her lip, her face was reddish, "Yes? Always said you have been a soldier in the past two years? I have never heard of it." "It''s okay, I''m gone." Seeing the other side kept talking nonsense, Mo Wei didn''t mean to answer and was straightforward. Yu Lele hurriedly said, "It''s been a long time since I''ve been here. Anyway, I used to be a classmate. Don''t you want to talk?" "No interest." Mo Wei''s brow had already frowned. Yu Lele''s eyes were hot, and Mo Wei could not see it. On the contrary, he was extremely sensitive to the subtle emotions of people. However, he is not interested in the other party, so there is no need to do something redundant. "I" Yu Lele had nothing to say, but Mo Wei had turned around and walked out. The emotions of shame, sadness, and loss are mixed in his eyes. Yu Lele''s hands on both sides are tight and loose, loose and tight, and his expression is uncertain. The other''s back is strong and strong, and his shoulders are wide and strong. It is the dream boyfriend of all girls. Yes, the other party is so good, how can they like her? Yu Lele bowed her head silently. ... The dim private room was spacious and dim, but there were only two people sitting in the middle of the table. In the past two years, Mo Fan''s status in the organization has risen again and again, while others are jealous, but they dare not resort to tricks. With Xu Yi''s protection, even if they are really successful, they will not be able to benefit. Mo Fan''s ability is available, but it has not reached the point of making others look different. In just a few years, the other party has mastered a position that others can''t reach for more than a decade, and people have to think about it. Xu Yi, who is circulating among the people in his group, is very clear, and even has his secret manipulation. However, Mo Fan still looks like he doesn''t understand anything, which makes Xu Yi helpless and at the same time feels that this person is straightforward and cute. Xu Yi acknowledged that Mo Fan''s promotion had his selfishness in it. He did not worry about the undercover and spy of the other party, because Mo Fan''s situation was the best he knew. The core of the organization is usually delivered under the hands of senior people or closely observed. Mo Fan has been with him for eight years, so long that he can see a person clearly. He is willing to trust each other. And the facts have proved that his trust is not wrong. Despite Mo Fan''s unbearable capacity, the other party can do all the things within his ability. At the same time, because of this, Xu Yi is even harder to start directly. At first, he thought about making this person willing, but after a few years, the other party didn''t know anything about it. Moreover, Mo Fan''s existence is not just a person he likes. His role in the gang cannot be ignored. Xu Yi will not ignore his efforts for personal affection. Today is his birthday. He didn''t have any fanfare activities and only invited one person, that is, Mo Fan to accompany him to dinner. The longer this person shook himself in front of him, the more he couldn''t get it, the more itchy his heart became. Xu Yi made up his mind and today told this person what he wanted. No matter how the other party reacts, he accepts it. Thinking about this, Xu Yi smiled bitterly. Whenever he was so stagnant. It should have been so long. It was his style of work to cut chaos quickly, but in the matter of emotions alone, he became his indecision. Mo Fan was very surprised. Xu Yi''s birthday, not to mention a big feast, how to invite a few friends to have fun together. But in front of him was a private room with only two people. On weekdays, the group of black bodyguards who followed Xu Yi kept outside one by one and did not follow into it. This private room is not like the private room of the hotel, only one table. This is Xu Yi''s private club. In his thinking, this kind of thing is still more at ease on his own site. In the middle of the room was a long glass table with a candle-lit cake in the middle, with exquisite dishes, fruits and desserts. Xu Yi did not sit at the two ends of the long table, but in the middle of one side, facing the cake. Seeing this, Mo Fan sat opposite Xu Yi. "Thank you for spending my birthday with me." Mo Fan showed a flattering expression and said "yes." "Just, Grandpa Xu, are we two today?" Mo Fan showed a helpless look, and was quite cautious. "Well, you don''t like it?" "How could that be?" Mo Fan responded quickly. "Xu Ye, just be happy." Despite knowing that Mo Fan was speaking kindly, Xu Yi bent his lips and seemed a little happy. This birthday is relatively deserted. Mo Fan sings a birthday song to the other person. Xu Yi is like a child with a childlike heart. He closed his eyes and made a wish, and then drank the candle. Xu Yi doesn''t like cakes that are sweet and greasy, but for the occasion, he takes a bite. Mo Fan likes it, but in this atmosphere, he is not so heartless and heartless, and he puts it down after taking two bites. "This is a dish I made for the chef to cook. You try it." Xu Yi sandwiched a piece of meat in Mo Fan''s plate, Mo Fan was busy holding the bowl and picked it up. "Without restraint, you treat me as a birthday friend and have a meal together." Mo Fan kept nodding, but he didn''t dare to think so. Xu Yi saw that Mo Fan was somewhat restrained, and he sighed, but didn''t force it, and drank a few drinks with the other party. During the period, Xu Yi mentioned some interesting things from time to time, and Mo Fan gradually let go of his hands and feet, as if he started to look sincere and fearful. "Mo Fan, do you know what I wish?" "What?" Mo Fan had been faint for a moment, and heard someone asking himself, reflexively answered. The youth is already 37, but the immature face of the other person looks like a college student, with no trace of time. At this moment, the youth''s complexion was red and his eyes were blurred, and the whole person looked soft. "My wish is ... to be with you." Chapter 66： I have a "harmony" halo Mo Fan may seem to be unconscious on the surface, but it is not true. After listening to Xu Yi''s words, Mo Fan was clearly surprised. "Master Xu, haven''t we been together?" The youth looked puzzled. "I''m not talking about this together, but like a lover." Xu Yi''s voice is deep and hoarse under the erosion of alcohol, revealing the texture unique to middle-aged men. Xu Yi, a man who was accustomed to the ups and downs, also climbed from the bottom to the bottom, with a fierce energy and a toughness, which developed into a unique charm after years of precipitation. This man, nearly fifty years old, is resolute and resolute. He looks outstanding. Former and succeeding people are like Jiang Zhi''an, but they don''t see the slightest movement on the other side, but they didn''t expect to plant on Mo Fan. The deep feelings in Xu Yi''s eyes did not seem to be fake, and those eyes were deep and exaggerated. "Master Xu, I ..." Mo Fan was really stunned. He always knew about Xu Yi''s thoughts, but he thought that after so many years, the other party did not take any action, because he had already broken that thought. Who knows, the other party suddenly came out like this. "Mo Fan, do you remember the first time we met? In glory, you are sitting at the front desk, talking to the people around you, smiling so beautifully, I see you at a glance. I thought it was just me His interest faded after a while, but I miss you more when you come to me. " "I read, waiting for your willingness, but you never expected, you are an elm head. People under my hand can see it, but you don''t see it. So many rumors, you tell me, you hear What were you thinking about when you were there? " "I ... that''s just a jealousy made by others." Helpless in Xu Yi''s eyes, raising his hand to touch the man''s hair, Mo Fan avoided it subconsciously. Xu Yi moved and took it back. "I said this to you today. You don''t have to promise me anything. If I really want to get you, there are hundreds of ways, but I didn''t do that. Do you understand why?" Mo Fan looked at him indifferently. "I just want your willingness, even if you reject me today, I won''t do anything to you. I just, in my heart for so many years, suddenly want to talk to you. After today , You just don''t hear anything. " The strong man''s face showed a trace of fragility for the first time. Xu Yi said a lot, maybe it was already planned, or it might be alcohol. He met the two for the first time and gradually deepened their emotions afterwards. Mo Fan was a bit distracted. He always thought that Xu Yi would not be such a sensitive person, and the other party would not reveal his softness and fragility, but all this was telling him that his thoughts were wrong. Xu Yi reminded him of those people again. Mo Fan hasn''t remembered Lu Mingyuan for a long time. Perhaps, he was unwilling to think subconsciously. He didn''t want to be known about his concerns, and he didn''t want to admit that he wasn''t really indifferent. The other party missed the appointment, he didn''t care, he was actually disappointed. In front of him, Xu Yi''s mouth opened and closed, and the other party''s voice gradually disappeared. Mo Fan knew what Xu Yi was talking about, but did not know what the other party said. Suddenly want to indulge, don''t think so much, don''t care. Since coming to this world, he has been waiting. For more than ten years, he has never done such a stupid thing, but Mo Fan still did. But the result disappointed him, Lu Mingyuan did not show up, he did not wait for the other party. The first serious promise was dropped. Ah. Mo Fan laughed at himself. How could this be, from one world to another, to find himself accurately, he was also emotional. Standing up to seal the other''s opened and closed lips, Mo Fan clearly saw the shock and surprise in Xu Yi''s eyes. So be it. I have to admit that Xu Yi is excellent. In this small world, if there is no Mo Wei, probably the world''s preference will fall on this person. After so long as abstinence, Mo Fan was a little uncomfortable. If it was Xu Yi, he could accept it. Thinking about it this way, he laughed at himself again: he actually learned those virgin women and wanted to protect the other party. Xu Yi''s kiss was mixed with a faint smell of tobacco, which was not as bad as expected, and precipitated the taste of years. Between lips and tongue, the dishes on the table were swept to the ground, across the table, Xu Yi hugged the young man across the waist with dissatisfaction. Xu Yi didn''t expect that he could really get this person, and his heartbeat was so fast that the feeling of rushing up flocked. If he had known this already, he should have come earlier so that they would have more time to stay together. The youth''s lips are soft and sweet, and the breath is long and clean, tempting themselves into it. How many times in the brain I had imagined the flexible thin waist was held in my hands, like a dream, Xu Yi was like a dream. There was a sound of riots in the doorway, but the drunk couple were not interested. There was a loud bang, and the door was smashed open with violence and hit the wall severely. Inside the door, the handsome young man sat sideways on the leg of a slightly taller man with red lips. The two were intimate, frowning at the door. The handsome young man in front of the door was frosty on his face, his eyes locked on Mo Fan. Is it that if he comes late, they will be more intimate ... Such a big posture made Xu Yi sober from the ecstasy, and there was a faint feeling in her heart. This is his place, but the young man looks as if he is in a state of no one. The shadows behind him were dubious, and the two parties restrained each other. "Give me someone." Xu Yi frowned, looking at the drunken young man in his arms. Isn''t there any house of enemies? But how could Mo Fan have such an enemy? Seeing Xu Yi unmoved, Mo Wei strode forward, grabbing the young man''s arm and grabbing him. The firearm in his hand was not insured, and the black hole in the mouth pointed directly at Xu Yi''s forehead. "Release your hands." Mo Wei said coldly after being resisted. Xu Yi usually carries his own weapons with him, but this is his own place. He always rest assured that some people dare to break in. I do nt have a weapon in my hand and I m at a disadvantage. If I do nt let go ... The hole pointed straight at himself, and the expression on the man''s face was firm. If he didn''t let go, the other side wouldn''t mind shooting. The force on his hand gradually relaxed. He likes Mo Fan, but he hasn''t reached the point where he has to give his life for the other party. Although the other party showed no intention of shooting, in his current position, if he died, the other party would not be of any benefit. Such a big movement, even if the whole body can retreat, will certainly leave a handle. These people have a lot of blood on their hands, but the lives of those who really fall on their hands are not many. As a last resort, they will not do it themselves. Mo Wei''s look of ridicule appeared on his face, and he seemed to be saying that your love for him was nothing more than that. The people brought him restrained Xu Yi, and a group of people smoothly withdrew from the sphere of influence of the other party and got on the car. "Xu Ye." The crowd far from seeing each other left, so they stepped forward to ask. Xu Yi waved to show that he was fine, but Mo Wei''s face kept appearing in his head. That face is so familiar, who is it? The first thing Mo Wei came back to was to find out where Mo Fan was and learned that the two were celebrating each other''s birthday in Xu Yi''s private club. The uneasiness in his heart forced him to take people to the door regardless of the consequences. Sure enough, the pictures he saw were enough to drive him crazy. The thumb is constantly wiped on the young rosy and soft lips, as if this can wipe off the breath of others. Has the other party done anything more than that before that ... Thinking of what might happen, Mo Wei suddenly regretted not firing a few shots at the other party. He came in a hurry and didn''t do much preparation. If the shot was really fired, evidence would be left behind. By then, it would be troublesome. Of course, if the other party does not let go, even if there are serious consequences, he does not mind coming up on the other party''s forehead. "Mo Shao, this person?" "This is your future lady, remember." The questioning man was startled, afraid to ask again. Obviously, this man is a male, but since Mo Wei said so, there is no room for maneuver. After leaving with his biological father, Mo Wei has been living according to the arrangement of the other party, but secretly, he did not give up his original power and gradually grew stronger, intending to replace it. Mo Fan always thought that the late return of Mo Wei High School was in love, but it was not true. In the first year of high school, he accidentally saved a person. Before the person left, he promised that Mo Wei could find him if he needed help. Mo Wei saved him, and he would help Mo Wei do what he could. At that time, Mo Wei didn''t care, and later, he suddenly found the man and wanted to understand what Mo Fan was doing. After getting the answer, he was not content and asked the other party to take him. The man saw so many people that at a glance he saw the extraordinaryness of Mo Wei and agreed to Mo Wei''s request. Then, Mo Wei began to help each other, and his ability became more and more outstanding. He even had his own people. The man seemed to feel threatened, and aimed at Mo Wei intentionally or unintentionally. At this moment, Mo Wei''s own father approached. Knowing the true identity of the so-called "father", Mo Wei had an idea in her heart. After Mo Wei joined the trade, he has already found his true identity, and it can even be said that the man will find him, with his help. The reason why he didn''t agree at first was that he wanted to see what his status was in Mo Fan''s heart. As a result, he was disappointed. It''s okay, so he can let go of the opponent in another way. After living under that "father" for a year, with the preparation of the previous years, he made rapid progress and gradually started to start the business of that person. Then it grows and grows. Now, all the rights in that man''s hands are in his hands. And the power of the one who saved himself was also put behind his own. The man wanted to use him to seize the power of the man with whom he had a blood relationship, but instead was used by Mo Wei and became a tool for Mo Wei to take power. In the past, Mo Wei never thought that he would come into contact with these things and become a member of it. But Mo Fan was involved, and he wanted to protect each other. The water was too deep and dangerous, and he wanted to do something. He would worry, would he? One day, Mo Fan would never return. When he arrived, Mo Wei hugged the stupid person upstairs and put it on his big bed. Mo Fan is not pretending to be drunk this time, he is really drunk. At the beginning, he was sober, but after making up his mind later, he drank a few more cups, but Mo Fan could not have imagined that there would be such a change. When Mo Wei appeared, Mo Fanshang was awake. On the way, as soon as the stamina of the wine came up, he immediately lost consciousness. Sorry, forgive me for being mean. Apart from this method, I can''t think of other ways to get you. You hate me if you want to hate, it is better to let others appear in your eyes. Knowing the sea is sinking, the heat wave is surging. The initial pain subsided, and Mo Fan lost himself completely in the bumps. Faintly, a familiar gasp sounded in my ears. Lu Mingyuan ... Did you show up? As if time went backwards, Mo Fan was in his dream and returned to the time when the two were together. Whose whispering nights are whispering, telling love gently in the ear. The sense of authority came, and in the extreme, Mo Fan hugged the person. ... The author has something to say: As mentioned earlier, Mo Wei''s mother is not really related to Mo Fan, so our Fan Fan is still dealing ~ Have babies asked me if I had a relationship with someone before my possession, is it clean? My consideration is that regardless of whether the object in front of the possession is unclean or not, as long as there is no relationship with other people after the attachment, it is considered clean. What do you think? Chapter 67： I have a "harmony" halo "." My head is soaring, my body is sore, it feels like I''ve been through it. The system quietly said, "It''s not like, wherever you are, you''ve been through it." Sporadic fragments flashed in his head, and the warm chest of the people around him was close to himself, and Mo Fan suddenly felt a headache. He and Xu Yi! !! !! !! !! !! Mo Fan was shocked, and his body backed away, but the other person''s big palm clasped himself tightly, and he could only move slightly for half a minute. The palm of the hand is the clear texture of the other party, delicate and flexible, not at all like the skin owned by more than fifty people. The system covered his face. After the little black room came out, the system saw Fan Fan sleeping with the protagonist, and at a glance, he knew what he had experienced, but Fan Fan thought that person was Xu Yi, and the system said that he couldn''t bear to look directly. The other person''s breath was long, and a fiery breath sprayed behind his ears, bringing a trace of crispness. Mo Fan tilted his head back and pulled away the face buried in the other''s shoulder. Gaze shifted across the **** throat, staying in the jaw position, you can no longer go up. This is not Xu Yi! !! !! Mo Fan was shocked, and his men worked hard to break away from each other''s arms and sat up. The large movement distorted Mo Fan''s face. Mo Wei! How could it be Mo Wei! ? When Mo Fan moved, Mo Wei woke up, but he didn''t dare to open his eyes. What would Mo Fan think when he saw the people around him? Do you think you are a change? State, Qin Shou? The chaotic thoughts in his head made Mo Wei not open his eyes immediately, but chose to pretend to sleep. Mo Fan''s movement was so large that Mo Wei could not know anything about it. He blinked his eyes deliberately, opened the closed eyes and sat up. [System, what exactly happened yesterday! How could I sleep with Mo Wei, and the two had a relationship. "Fan Fan, you closed Xiaoxiaowu yesterday. Did you forget it?" Mo Fan froze. Yeah, he made the system go away after making a decision yesterday. "Mo Fan ..." Mo Wei looked at Mo Fan with guilty and restless eyes. At the same time, there is also an irrefutable love, which is love between lovers, not family dependence. Mo Fan can see clearly. Mo Fan looked at him with incredible eyes. He was an elder and guardian who raised the other side from a young age. Mo Wei had such a thought for him! "Uncle? You call me Uncle? It''s funny. If you really treat me as an uncle, you would look at me with this look? You would do this? Do you know what you call it? You do nt care about the wheel often!" Mo Wei tried not to let her eyes slide downwards and focused her attention on Mo Fan''s face. "I''m sorry, uncle ... you don''t like me calling your uncle, then I don''t. I don''t know when I found out that my feelings for you have changed. You have been so good to me since childhood, even if we didn''t How did I forget about blood relationship. But I really like you, do nt leave me, please? Do nt be with others. The pain in Mo Wei''s eyes was so real, the fragility of the man who was always indifferent made him more distressed. Mo Fan closed his expression and looked at him distantly, silent. "Xu Yi doesn''t want you anymore, he let go in front of me, don''t think about him, okay?" Mo Fan''s silence made Mo Wei misunderstand. Mo Wei thought the other party was still thinking about Xu Yi. Before he came, the intimacy between the two was vivid. "I won''t let you go back. He let go. You are mine." Mo Fan: ... He was just a bit weak. Why did Mo Wei make up so much, and he also performed a big drama "I love you, you love him"? However, what is the story now, he always feels that he has gone to the horizon, and he knows that the story is not on the right track. System, "Anyway, the protagonist''s love can get you hundreds of times more energy than the plot. Every time you can make the plot deviate every time, I have given up the treatment of the plot." Mo Fan: Blame me? I was helpless in the plot itself. In the first few worlds, the protagonist had emotions with him. He can still understand that in this world, his initial positioning was the protagonist''s father, how could he develop to this point? Could it be that he also has the so-called Mary Su aura, which makes the protagonists of each world follow such succession. Mo Fan''s long silence was regarded as the default. Mo Wei closed her eyes in pain and said ruthlessly, "Even if you don''t love me, I won''t let you go." Mo Fan: ... What was going to say, Mo Fan''s eyes touched the wound on the other''s shoulder, and he suddenly stopped. After a long time, he raised his right hand and touched the place. "Where did this come from?" The temperature of Mo Fan was soft, and Mo Wei was pleased in his eyes, looking at Mo Fan''s finger. It was a bite that looked a bit old, with clear teeth. Mo Wei was worried about Mo Fan''s misunderstanding and busy explained, "This is a sudden occurrence, not a bite. I haven''t touched anyone except you. Speaking of it, you may not believe it, because I don''t believe it myself. In my adulthood It suddenly appeared on my shoulder. " Mo Fan''s expression was a little strange. Mo Wei had a hunch. This imprint seemed to be related to Mo Fan''s attitude towards himself. He immediately held his breath, and his heart lifted. Mo Fan got closer, as if to see the shape of the mark. Mo Wei''s body was stiff and he didn''t dare to move. The other side was close. The skin on his shoulder could feel the breath from the other side. The soft and moist touch is attached to the lips of the other party! The heartbeat seemed to jump out of his chest and ecstatic. What does it mean? Mo Wei faintly looked forward. "Um." The sharp pain came from his shoulders, and he couldn''t catch it, Mo Wei grunted. The sweet liquid permeated the mouth, and Mo Fan retracted the teeth embedded in the other''s flesh. The fresh toothmark fits tightly there, as if the same person was biting in the same place. Mo Fan was a little shy. He also left such a tooth mark on Lu Mingyuan. That was when the two of them rose up, Mo Fan couldn''t stand the malicious teasing of the other side, and bit his right shoulder. He bit a little bit and bleed out all at once. Afterwards, he was rejected by the other party when he bandaged Lu Mingyuan for treatment. Lu Mingyuan said that this is the imprint left to him and he wants to stay. I don''t know what method the other party used, this tooth print really didn''t subside, until the two were drowsy and still visible. Why, Mo Wei''s shoulder, in the same position, also has such a tooth mark, and it fits perfectly with himself. Mo Wei said that he didn''t know where the seal came from, but it suddenly appeared on him. "How good this is. If you don''t know me, then bite me again and see if it''s the same. Do you know if it''s me?" The other''s jokes resounded in his ears, and Mo Wei could not tell at a glance whether it was Lu Mingyuan next to him or someone else? is it you? You really showed up, and you''ve always been by my side, but I didn''t expect that it was you. With her eyes focused, Mo Fan''s figure was reflected in Mo Fan''s eyes. "Leave me alone." Mo Wei glanced anxiously at Mo Fan and said before leaving, "Call me anything." Mo Fan was troubled. Mo Wei felt the confusion of the other side, but he couldn''t help the other side. The only good news is that Mo Fan was shocked and confused, but he did not have the disgust he expected. Does this mean that there is a slight possibility for the other party to accept themselves. This expectation is too beautiful, Mo Wei did not dare to think about it, and was afraid that she would be disappointed in the end. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. He''s prepared for the worst, hasn''t he? "Fanfan." The system quietly popped. Mo Fan had sat idly for a whole morning, and the system was a little worried. [System, is it really impossible for the same person to appear in different worlds? The system was tangled, "This possibility is too small." [Is that possible? "Impossible, unless ..." The system suddenly stopped. [Unless what? "Unless ... ah, I''m going to crash." The system panicked. After the system said such a sentence, it suddenly disappeared. Mo Fan called the system more than ten times in his head, but did not respond. [Circle? "Fanfan." The system''s voice was slightly exhausted. For the first time, this situation appeared, and Mo Fan asked anxiously in his heart what happened. Every day, the system looks like it has too much energy. I have never seen such an exhausting time. "I''m fine, but the data is too large and garbled. Fanfan, I may not be able to detect this, but the data tells me that this situation exists." [Well, it''s okay, you don''t know if you don''t know. "Fanfan, you were so gentle to me for the first time." It was going to cry. [I wasn''t gentle with you before? Mo Fan squinted. "No, just Fanfan is particularly gentle today." The system remedied. Humph. ] Mo Fan snorted, and accepted the answer. As long as you know that this may exist, as for why, if the system is harmed for the sake of fighting, Mo Fan is unwilling to see this situation. In the kitchen, Mo Wei was absently preparing food. What did your father think? Did he accept him? The other''s surprise did not seem to be false, how could he accept him so quickly. But why not get angry? There is even a faint tolerance. The author has something to say: this world is coming to an end Suddenly want to know how many people are watching and how many people have seen here, leave a paw print to let me know your existence! Chapter 68： I have a "harmony" halo Mo Wei was a little confused about Mo Fan''s attitude. He thought that the other party would be hysterical, violent and abusive, and fight against each other, but he did not expect that Mo Fan could be so calm. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Mo Wei was not assured, so she stayed in the house every day to take care of Mo Fan''s daily diet. Mo Fan suddenly returned to the life of the last world and Lu Mingyuan. The other party has done everything in an orderly and meticulous manner, but compared to now, the two are a little alienated and more tacit. In Mo Wei''s eyes, Mo Fan was completely confused all day long, so he always lost his mind. It''s the same again, it will start to eat and eat, sometimes a meal can eat for an hour. The young man frowned slightly, chewing unconsciously, and the eyes without focus moved in a certain direction. In fact, Mo Fan has been thinking about a problem these days. If these people are the same person, and the other party as the protagonist, as the protagonist''s favorite, get more world power than the plot, is it right? You can no longer care about the development of the plot. This has been endorsed systematically. After learning that as long as the protagonist can get a lot of world power, the system has not paid much attention to the plot. Anyway, the story of each world is poisonous, and the world line will always drift to the sky. The so-called plot is just the direction that the system infers in the evolution of the small world, and the world will not manipulate every detail of it. As long as its world does not collapse and world power is continuously supplied, world consciousness will never pay attention to the detailed development of the world. Some world consciousness will not even actively seek out the so-called protagonist, but let the world generate itself, without paying attention to the development of the plot. Originally, Mo Fan was very dissatisfied with the restrictions on the plot, and he did not like the feeling of being bound. However, even without the restraint of the plot, he can''t deviate too much from the character''s own characteristics. For example, the employees of an ordinary company suddenly became world-famous scientists and scholars. Such loopholes can be detected without special attention in the world. In terms of character, there are fewer constraints in this regard. As long as you slowly change the character of this character, the world consciousness will not see the flaws. There are millions of creatures in the world, and it will not focus so much on a certain non-protagonist creature. These days, Mo Wei is sleeping on the sofa in the living room. Except for meal time, he would not appear in front of each other, fearing to stimulate Mo Fan. Mo Wei was more afraid of the other''s disregard than disgust, which made him overwhelmed. [System, is there a way to determine if two different people have the same soul? "Yes, yes, but ..." System period Ai Ai, Mo Fan motioned to the other party to continue talking. "As long as you intercept that person''s mental fluctuations and keep a ray of soul from the other side, you can make a comparison." [Does retaining spirits cause harm? "If the other party is willing, dividing a small piece of spirit that does not affect the mind will have little effect." [Then help me save a copy of Mo Wei''s soul data. "Uh ... Fanfan, Mo Wei is the protagonist. If you want to save the soul of the other party, you must use the power of the world, and the amount required is only a lot more. It is possible that you have come here for nothing. [Well, it is not a loss to trade an old attack with the power of one world. System: Huh? ? ? What does Fanfan mean? Does it mean to bind to each other? That''s the protagonist! Binding a protagonist is equivalent to binding a steady stream of world power. Think of it this way, the system can''t wait to act immediately. but "Fanfan, the previous world power has been used to repair your spirits. There is no extra to intercept soul films. I can only do this when you leave." Ok. ] Mo Fan expressed understanding. With an idea in mind, Mo Fan still looked indifferent on the surface. Does he want him to take the initiative to ask for peace? He wouldn''t do that! Alas, try this "old attack" for the time being. If the other party empathizes and doesn''t fall in love, the other person''s soul film will be returned as a big deal. Doesn''t it affect him? For the up and down position, Mo Fan did not have much objection. His own soul does not belong to the world, and it is not so difficult as a bearer. Moreover, he is neither tired nor enjoyable. Why not? After thinking about it, Mo Fan was refreshed and got up early, ready to go out. In the kitchen, the sound of pot and bowl collision and cooking came, and Mo Wei was preparing breakfast. In fact, Mo Weida could find someone to cook, but he didn''t want anyone to disturb the space of two people, so he did it all by himself. "Where do you ... want to go?" Hearing someone outside the kitchen, Mo Weiguan went out and saw Mo Fan neatly changing blood at the entrance. Mo Fan didn''t like to call his dad by himself, and he wouldn''t call it anymore. "What? You''re stopping me?" "No, no," Mo Wei explained quickly. "It''s just that you didn''t have breakfast. You can have breakfast. I can take you wherever you go." Mo Fan said the stingy Baba, Mo Fan could not help bending his mouth. The man who was fierce and decisive on the outside was like a child who wanted to be appreciated and loved by Mo Fan in front of Mo Fan. He is not an arrogant person, and now that he thinks about it, he will not pretend to be alienated. It is just impossible for him to reconcile. Just now ... Is Mo Fan laughing? Although the smile was short, Mo Wei believed that she had read it right. Mo Fan looked at him gently, as if the two had never changed. Mo Wei''s heartbeat was so fast that she squeezed the sweat from her palms. "I have prepared breakfast. Do I have to eat before I go out?" It''s a bit cautious. Mo Fan nodded, as if afraid of the other''s remorse, Mo Wei immediately got into the kitchen. Mo Fan was comfortable with a meal, but Mo Wei was a little absent-minded, from time to time, he walked towards Mo Fan, and Mo Fan ate himself as if he had not seen it. After packing the chopsticks, Mo Wei asked, "Where do you want to go?" Mo Wei didn''t dare to ask the other party about the sudden relaxation, no matter what it was for, as long as Mo Fan would not ignore him, he would be content. "Take care of work." jobs? Mo Fan''s work ... "What? I can''t go?" "No, just ..." "Just what? It''s just that you are hostile to Xu Yi, so inconvenient?" This sentence was astonishing, and Mo Wei was caught by surprise. Mo Fan knows who he is? When did you know? Have you done these things in the past? Mo Wei''s expression changed. As early as when the plot was found to be off, Mo Fan asked the system to carefully check the experience of Mo Wei over the years. It can only be said that Mo Wei deserves to be the main character. It turned out that when he was in high school, the other party encountered a person who introduced him to this road. He could not blame the other''s biological father for taking him away. The forces developed rapidly. "I ..." Mo Wei suddenly didn''t know what to say. Say, I''m all here to be with you? Say, do you think I ca nt accept such cruelty? "It seems a bit inconvenient, or I''ll go by myself." Mo Fan nodded his finger and thought. "No," Mo Wei said reflectively. Is it true that the other party will not return when he goes? Before that, the intimacy of the other party with Xu Yi was obvious to all. Thinking of this, Mo Wei was sour. Should the other party still return to the other party? If Mo Fan insists, will he stop? Is he willing to stop? Can he stop it again? When Mo Fan saw Mo Wei''s face tangled, showing pain, resentment, and unwillingness, he probably guessed what the other party was thinking. Unexpectedly, Mo Wei''s emotional drama is also so rich that it doesn''t look anything like his stereotyped face. "Do you believe me?" Mo Fan suddenly looked directly into Mo Wei''s eyes, solemnly. In that eye, there was enough speculation to make Mo Wei happy. He wanted to restrain himself from blocking the other''s urge, as if he did so, all the hidden meaning would disappear. "Ok." "Then you''ll wait for me at home, and I''ll finish it." "OK." Mo Wei responded obediently. The waiting process is always particularly long. Mo Wei will worry about whether the other party can retreat with his whole body and will come back. After returning, will he be able to realize what he wants. After Mo Fan went out, Mo Wei began to move uneasily. For the first time, he was like an anxious child waiting for the answer, unable to suppress his inner excitement. Finally, he took the book and was calm. However, more than half an hour passed, the book in his hand was creased, and the pages of the book remained on that page. The days are as good as the years. With a click, the door opened, and Mo Wei jumped up immediately. At the door, the youthful face smiled at him. "Mo Fan." This is Mo Wei''s first name called Mo Fan. The tall and handsome man rushed to hug him tightly in his arms, his voice began to tremble slightly, "I''m not dreaming, right? Mo Fan, Mo Fan, like to call your name." Mo Fan raised his hand and touched the position of the back of the man, soothing. "We will always be together, right?" "Ok." "As a lover?" "..." Mo Fan did not speak, and Mo Wei began to feel restless again. Did he guess wrong? Slightly opened the distance, Mo Wei''s eyes fell on the youth''s face nicely, and once again said, "Mo Fan, I don''t want to call your father anymore, I don''t want you to be my father, I want to call your name, let you become my lover." Mo Fan''s eyes were still gentle and generous, with infinite tolerance, and faint smile. Gaze was locked, Mo Wei''s eyes moved slightly down, staying on the gorgeous lips. The softness and sweetness there were clearly portrayed in his mind. Mo Wei felt that her mouth was dry and her throat knot rolled up and down. Pulling in a little distance, Mo Fan didn''t step back and narrowed his eyes slightly. The lips are connected, and a current is generated where the two meet, crunching and scratching into the heart. Licking, sucking, rubbing, and gradually deepening the city. With shortness of breath, Mo Wei suddenly lowered her head and buried her face in the other''s neck, and her body fit tightly. Every slight change in the other''s body was clearly visible. Mo Fan sighed in the other''s ear, quietly, "If I said, I want to go to you, would you?" Mo Wei froze for a moment and nodded slowly, "Aren''t you going to leave me?" "As long as you agree, I won''t leave." "it is good." Mo Fan reached out. "Hug me upstairs." ... The author has something to say: It''s not inverse cp ~ We who are fans who like to enjoy and like to be taken care of Too narrow, so playing tricks on the king greatly However, the author thinks that if he really loves, he will be willing, but as a novel, we still do nt have to reverse cp Because everyone is outside the world, relatively speaking, as a recipient, the physical harm will be small. Chapter 69： I have a "harmony" halo "Do you feel that something is wrong?" "Is that a bit? Is something really wrong?" "Mo Shao has been smirking for more than an hour staring at the mobile phone, it will not be in love." A slap: "That''s fine! Did you forget that Mo Shao held that man last time?" "No ... our sister-in-law is a man ... Mo Shao actually likes men?" "What''s wrong with a man? I won''t look after you." "..." Mo Fan asked Jinpen to wash her hands, and Mo Wei naturally raised her hands in favor. On the surface of this line, there are so many companies or companies that exist as cover-ups or assistance. Having grasped the fundamental forces, these so-called companies fell into the hands of Mo Wei. The company''s account is very clean, and many old employees of the company do not even know the specific meaning of the company behind them. With such a layer of protection, Mo Wei began to let go of those black zone businesses. However, this is not a simple business. If you lose and do nt want to do it, you can sell and leave. There are still many things to do. Right is fascinating. If others let him let go of such a large area at once, hesitation will certainly be there, not to say no. However, Mo Wei let go very cleanly, saying that he would not take over if he did not take over, and the people who were watching from afar did not know whether to believe it or not. When such a large piece of meat is in front of yourself, someone will always move. One or two days, seeing that the other party tasted the benefits, nothing happened, the rest of them couldn''t hold it, and suddenly, there was a black smoke. Mo Wei can ignore these. Even if he let go, Yu Wei was still there, and those people were afraid to pluck hair on his head. What''s more, he just let go of those unclean businesses, and the forces behind him were all the same people and followed him firmly. If it is someone else, without those incomes, it is definitely not easy to raise such a large vote, but who is Mo Wei, as early as junior high school, he has the ability to protect his survival. Even if he doesn''t do anything, what they have accumulated over the years is enough for them to live in peace and stability. "No job", and suddenly took a break, Mo Fan was still a little accustomed. What is Bitch? Everyday they do nothing to eat, drink, play and play is their favorite. No need to worry about the source of life, this is too easy for Mo Fan. But this is a bit lacking, so Mo Fan started to mess up something messy. He prefers staying at home rather than playing cards like a bastard, so online games have scourge him all over. For example, a shiny big **** suddenly rises in a certain game. The game is really a good way to pass the time. Sometimes Mo Wei returns from the company, and Mo Fan doesn''t blink, so he feels a sullen mood. In a flash, it was another year. Yu Lele has never seen each other on campus since Mo Wei appeared in the class. Similarly, the students in the same class have never seen that unique temperament man. Near graduation, those who went out for internships and work rushed to the school. Similarly, Mo Wei also received a notice from the school. At first, he would want to hang up his student status, just to have an identity for convenience. Without such a text message, he would soon forget that he still has a college student status. "Let''s go together, Xiaofan." The cold and tall man softened his voice and stared at the young Su channel of the computer. Since Mo Fan became obsessed with games, Mo Wei felt that he was out of favor, so he wanted to take this opportunity to take the youth out of the house and stay away from the computer. On weekdays, Mo Fan would look at him with those bright eyes, as if he did nt give him a game. Once he said so much, the young man said directly, "You go to work during the day, can I play a game alone at home?" Mo Wei was okay at once. Strange to say, the two are 16 years old, but if they walk outside together, Mo Fan will appear smaller. In his own right, Mo Fan had a small tender face, and he did not know if it was the cause of his soul. In addition to fading away the youthful atmosphere in these years, there was no trace of aging. No one doesn''t want to be young, so Mo Fan gladly accepted the term "Xiao Fan". The sign of "Victory" jumped out, and Mo Fan finally reluctantly looked away from the computer screen and looked at the man around him. The man was aggrieved, and he saw Mo Fan get goosebumps, and said unbearably, "Go." I''m really not used to the other person''s ostentatious expression. When he was young, Mo Wei''s face was not open, and her face was fleshy, so cute, Mo Fan often couldn''t help but tease each other. Nowadays, a man with such a mature and stable face is doing the same thing, no matter how discordant it is. However, who makes himself the "dad" of the other party. When Mo Fan is playing a game, he will get angry if he disturbs him. Seeing that the other party ended the game, Mo Wei naturally would not let go of this opportunity and kissed the other person''s face. ... On the campus of the university, young faces were filled with vibrant faces. Mo Wei received her diploma and stood at a place waiting for Mo Fan. The trivial matter of obtaining a diploma, in fact, could not have come in person. Just thinking that the two have never dated like everyone else since they were together, Mo Wei got upset. In the company, when he heard the employees discuss the fun with their loved ones, Mo Wei was surprised that the two had no love process with ordinary lovers. Mo Wei was planning the next trip. A girl leaned over and was just like Lele. At the moment when he met Mo Wei, Yu Lele was happy, thinking that they might not have the chance to meet again after getting the certificate, Yu Lele made up his mind. "Mo Wei, are you here to get your diploma?" The girls in front of them are familiar, but for those who are not important, Mo Wei has always been unconcerned. Mo Wei glanced at Le Le, not saying "yes" or saying "no". Yu Lele''s smiling face was a bit stiff, and she barely dragged her lips. "You may not know me if you haven''t been to school for so long. I''m Yu Lele. We are classmates." Mo Wei nodded incomparably, thinking to himself: why Xiaofan hasn''t returned, and the girl is so noisy. Mo Wei has always been restrained and can''t see his emotions. Yu Lele naturally did not find Mo Wei''s bored. He glanced at the black diploma on the other hand and continued to say, "Are you going to go back with the certificate? A class dinner was organized in the class. Let''s go together? " Mo Wei''s eyes looked at the distant road wrongly, and Yu Guang fell on Lele. "No time." Yu Lele had nothing to say, Mo Wei''s eyes brightened, and the youth walking towards himself greeted him. The youth''s eyes lingered on Lele for a moment, and Yu Le consciously wanted to step back. There is a feeling that all of his mind is spread out plainly and presented to the eyes of the youth. Yu Lele clearly saw that the expressionless man had a pampered smile on his face, and lowered his head and said something. [That is the heroine? "Yes, Fanfan, and the hostess wants to grab a man from you." Mo Fan black line. Mo Le''s feelings in Yu Lele''s eyes were clear at a glance. In addition to thinking about the original plot direction, when the two would eventually be together, his heart was sour, and there was no fluctuation in Mo Fan''s heart. Is there anything worth noting in the future that does not exist? Two figures, one high and one low, gradually moved away. Driven by her heart, Yu Lele bit her lip and followed. She still had nothing to say to Mo Wei. The two walked on a small road on the edge of the campus. There was no one on the road. Yu Lele turned a corner and saw the two people. The next moment, Yu Lele was shocked to cover his mouth. The tall man held the youth in his arms in a protective gesture, and lowered his head to touch the other''s lips. How could this be Mo Fan Yuguang swept over a white figure, and his eyes were playful: this is your suitor, but you kissed others in front of her. In response to him, Mo Wei''s lips became more and more enthusiastic. On the lips, the petite figure has disappeared. In the dim movie theater, the movie on the screen is slowly unfolding, Mo Fan turned his head to the humanity around him, "why suddenly thought of watching a movie?" Should he be grateful that Mo Weixuan was not Wen Ho''s romance? "We don''t seem to be meeting." As he said, Mo Wei raised his hand and held Mo Fan''s slender hand in his palm. Mo Fan felt novel. Sit in a space with strangers to watch movies and share your own intimacy. As long as the person in front turned around, they could see the hands of the **** intertwined. Mo Fan calmed down and watched the movie intently. This is a Hollywood action film with a good plot and a fierce and realistic fighting scene. Under the 3D effect, people have an immersive feeling. Out of the cinema, the two boarded the car and went to Mo Wei''s restaurant. The meal was full, and the waiter brought dessert after dinner and returned. Mo Wei stood up, sat beside Mo Fan, and lowered his head and tasted the corners of the lips with a little cream. "Very sweet." "Well." Mo Fan pushed away the other side''s chest, which was getting closer, "don''t disturb me to eat." Mo Wei laughed lowly, "OK." Eating a little, Mo Fan leaned on the back of the sofa and rubbed his belly. Mo Wei laughed, one hand on the back of the other''s abdomen, and back and forth. "You still have so much to eat." "delicious." The feeling of fullness eased slightly, Mo Fan narrowed his eyes comfortably, and lazily leaned against Mo Wei''s shoulder. The hand was held in the warm palm of the other side, Mo Fan was too lazy to move, and Mo Wei tossed. A cold thing was put on the ring finger of his left hand, and Mo Fan subconsciously looked down. Simple and simple style, with a broken diamond in the middle. Mo Wei stood up, kneeling in front of Mo Fan on one knee, "Xiao Fan, can you bring me?" Mo Fan held the ring handed by the other person, smiling and smiling. "Are you proposing?" "Yes, would you?" Mo Wei looked at the youth nervously. "If I agreed, wouldn''t it be too easy?" "Then I ..." Mo Wei prepared a lot of words. Mo Fan reached out and pressed his lips, making a gesture of "hush". After playing with the ring carefully, I put it on my fingertips. How can a man be so arrogant. ... With a loud bang, the door opened from outside the house, and two kissing figures stumbled into the house. There was no light in the room, and Mo Wei lifted her foot and brought it to the door. Behind the cold wall, the man''s hot body was tightly attached without leaving a gap. ... They were unable to collect their permits in China. The two flew abroad to collect their permits and hold a wedding. It was not until the company''s employees collectively protested that Mo Wei ended his journey indefinitely. Employees: BoSS, the company will go bankrupt if you don''t come back! Of course, a company will not go bankrupt because it lacks a decision maker. The employees thought that Mo Wei was coming back to start working honestly, what happened? The other person shook his hands and dispersed a bunch of rights, and took Mo Fan to continue the honeymoon journey. Staff: Hello ... Accompanying the journey of life once again, Mo Fan sat by the window and looked at the man who was no longer young in bed peacefully. "Xiao Fan ..." "Ok." "I am so greedy. I have been with you for too short a time. In the next life, shall we stay together?" "Okay," Mo Fan answered, "I like your greed." "I love you." The corner of the man''s mouth was raised and his eyes narrowed. "me too." Let go of your body and mind, it is so easy to fall in love with you. [Small ring, extract the soul fragments. "Okay, Fanfan." The golden light shone on the man, and bit into Mo Fan''s eyebrow. "Fanfan, it''s done!" [Then let''s go too. "Okay." The end of life is not the real end, looking forward to the next world to meet you. The author has something to say: In fact, Fanfan is not sure whether the attack will appear in the next world. This is an opportunity. If the next world will meet again, the attack is qualified Although Fanfan said love, this love is far from profound enough to attack the monarch ~ The next world is the real union Alas, the next world is the turning point of the plot. Why is it the turning point? This cannot be said, because it will spoil the story. No fart, lock me again! !! !! ? ? ? Chapter 70： I have a "shallot" halo In the early spring afternoon, the sun hanging in mid-air emits warm light, and the breezy wind blows people to sleep. The earth recovered, and tender grass buds grew on the roadside, and it was no longer a bare piece, full of vitality. At work, at school, at school, only two or two people pass by on the streets of the town. The shops on the street look from the outside to the inside, and everyone in the store looks tired and sleepy. At this moment, in a residential area not far from the town, a large truck carrying furniture was driving in. Stopping in front of a certain house, a few workers got on the car and started to move things into the house. The quiet air was instantly lively. The movement was a bit big, and Mo Fan frowned from her nap and got up from the bed. Rubbing his sleepy eyes with his delicate little hand, Mo Fan opened his mouth, "Mom." Outside the door, a dignified and beautiful young woman came in and said, "Baby, have you been woken up?" "Um." Soft Nuo Nu''s voice, with a bit of cute grievances. When he first came to this world, Mo Fan found that he was actually wearing a baby and a fetus in the belly. After a period of busy production, crying, and feeding, Mo Fan is now very accustomed to his role, and seduces her mother to twiddle. "Baby is hungry, isn''t your mother hungry for you?" The child''s Bai Nen''s face was red and frowned unhappyly, and his eyes were watery and grieving, and he looked at the person with a look of crying. Mom couldn''t see the child''s aggrieved expression, and coaxed softly. This is the first time that Mo Fan was a baby. After he was born, he discovered that those prodigies who could speak could be fake. I was forced to cry for a while without saying a word, and when I opened my mouth, I heard a voice like "Ya-Ya-Ya". Newborn babies have soft bones and are wrapped in magpies. Although it is uncomfortable, it has to be said that this is much stronger than the feeling that they have no bones. In this regard, the systematic explanation is that the energy obtained in the previous world is used up, so the time that comes is far away from the plot time. Is it far away? She was stuffed back into her mother''s belly. Mo Fan: Hehe. System: The world is relatively peaceful, and the plot describes high school pure love. As the affectionate man in the plot, the original owner left the place sadly after the male and female owners together, and went abroad with his parents. Originally, this was also a very good ending, but unfortunately, the flight of the original owner''s family had an accident, and the family of three was killed in the vast sea together. The original owner always thought that he was going abroad, but the parents were not assured of themselves, and they went abroad together. This caused the parents to die prematurely, and they felt very guilty. He couldn''t stop his love for the heroine, fearing to repeat the same mistakes in the future, and he did not want to meet the heroine, so there was Mo Fan. Alas, being a child seems to be quite interesting. Mom Mo put on a coat for baby Mo, reached out and held the other''s fleshy little butt, and hugged it in her arms. Mo Fan obediently pinched Gu''s slender neck and stabilized her small body. Three years have passed since he arrived here, and Mo Fan is three years old. "Mom, what are you doing?" "There is a little brother next door, does Mo Fanxi like it?" "Little brother?" "Yes, elder brother. We are going to have new neighbors." Although Mo Fan was only three years old, Mom Mo didn''t persuade him. "Isn''t baby always wondering why the house next to it is not lived? Someone will be there soon Living." Mo Fan once saw the house next door seemed to be empty all the time, and stood and looked for a long time. Mom Mo asked when she saw it. Mo Fan said so at that time, but did not expect Mo Mom to remember so clearly. Parents remember what they did to their children. Seeing Mo Fan looking out of the window curiously, Mo''s mother hugged someone and went out. As early as when the next-door family arrived, they visited Mo''s mother at home. The idea is that they may be a bit noisy and disturbed when they just moved in. The family surnamed Gu had a boy as big as his own child. Mo''s home is relatively far away from a large residential building, and there is a family nearby, that is, the Gu family, and this family has no one to live in for many years, so the surroundings are deserted. It is very happy to know that the other party will live here for a long time in the future, especially since the other party also has an average child. Mo Fan was very quiet when she was a kid, and she didn''t like to play with other children. Mom Mo was worried at that time. Don''t be afraid of your child. Mo Fan looks good. Mo''s mother often hugs her door, and other children''s children like to chase behind Mo Fan, but she wants to go again, but Mo Fan resists. What fun is there with those little farts who can only play with toys every day! However, Mo Fan would not say this directly, after all, he is also a "little boy". "Mom, they are so annoying." "But baby, isn''t it boring to be alone? Isn''t it fun to play with little friends?" "There is a mother." Mother Mo was helpless and could only rest. Now, when people live on the side, the other party is separated from their home by a wall. There are more opportunities to meet, and they will always play in one place. The Gus and his wife were busy explaining the help to the workers. Gu Yuchen stayed aside and looked expressionlessly on the stool prepared by Gu''s mother. The room was messy and unsuitable for children. The weather outside was fine. Now it''s not cold and it won''t catch cold when sitting there. Why is this child looking more introverted than Mo Fan. Mom Mo thought to herself, walked over and put Mo Fan on the ground. Mother Mo approached Mo Fan''s hand and asked, "Are you called Gu Yuchen?" Gu Yuchen looked at Leng, but was very polite. He did not ignore Mom and nodded to Mom. He knew it was their neighbor. Mo Fan looked at Gu Yuchen with a good look, with curiosity in her eyes, but urged the system to verify whether the other party was Mo Wei. system: Gu Yuchen''s eyes looked at Mo Fan without blinking, only to find that the child in front of him was petite, petite, tender and tender, looking especially cute, and could not help but want to protect him. If only the other person is a girl. This idea came up, and Gu Yuchen stumbled. Why is it a girl? Are nt boys good? But if the other party is a girl, you can make the other party your own daughter-in-law when you grow up. The mother, who was just three years old, didn''t even realize that she was planning to abduct her baby, and said softly, "So, Gu Yuchen, would you like to play with our baby Mo Fan?" Mo Fan looked at himself with round eyes, Gu Yuchen nodded solemnly, "want to play with ... baby." What the **** is a baby? Mo Fan black line. Mom Mo sneered twice, "Okay, but it''s too messy here. Auntie takes you to my house. Let''s go and tell your mother, OK?" Coincidentally at this time, Gu Gu came out of the house. Mom Mo said, "Mum Gu, your little Gu likes Xiaofan very much. Let them go to my house for a while. The child stays outside for a long time. Convenient and safe at home. " Gu Gu was a little embarrassed, "How troublesome ..." "It''s okay, we will be neighbors in the future, and the two children will have a companion. Our Xiaofan also likes Gu." "That''s really troublesome." Mother Gu also knew that it was inconvenient for Gu Yuchen to stay, but Gu Yuchen always liked to stay quiet. Mom knew that the other party would not run around, so she dared to leave the other person alone. "Then I will take this child to me." "Okay, thank you Mom." Turning her head, Gu''s mother said to Gu Yuchen again, "Go play, do you want to listen to your aunt?" Gu Yuchen didn''t like to play with his peers since he was a child. He always stayed in the study alone to see the painting, and Gu''s mother was afraid that the other party would have something wrong. At first Gu''s mother was worried about Gu Yuchen''s unwillingness, but she was surprised to see Gu Yuchen really obediently followed, and took the initiative to reach for the child named Xiaofan. "Well, the child''s father, look at our little morning, actually take the initiative to pull someone else''s hand." "I don''t know what you are worried about?" Dad Gu expressed helplessness as Gu Gu always worried about his son''s psychological problems. "What do you know?" Gu mother glared at Gu father, "Go and help, help quickly, and invite others Xiaofan to come to our house in the future. It seems that Xiao Chen likes it very much." Father Gu was helplessly rushed to work. "Fan Fan, they must be the same soul ~" Ok. The only good thing about wearing a baby is that you don''t need to follow your original character and be yourself. System: Fanfan, do you ever do ooc? Seeing that Gu Yuchen and La Mofan''s hand was not rejected, Mo''s mother watched with a smile and watched the two small figures walking towards her house in general. How do you feel that when two people want to hold hands, there is a feeling of working together for a lifetime. Shaking off the inexplicable thoughts in his head, Mo''s mother took out a snack toy and let Mo Fan entertain the little guests, and went into the kitchen to prepare snacks for the two children. It is when the child is growing up that although he does not eat much per meal, the number of times a day adds up a little. The author has something to say: Suddenly found that the collection fell No increase or decrease Chapter 71： I have a "shallot" halo "I''ll give you something to eat." Mo Fan drummed her face and passed the snack on her hand. My mother said she would entertain young guests, but this is her favorite food. Gu Yuchen took it solemnly, and when he saw that the person who was actively sharing snacks was reluctant, a thought was raised in his heart that he wanted to use his best efforts to treat the other party. Dad Mo and Mom were teachers, met at school, and fell in love. In order to take care of Mo Fan, Mom Mo resolutely quit her job and became a full-time mom at home. It stands to reason that a teacher should be a rigorous education for Mo Fan. But Mo Fanchang is so cute, a small face is aggrieved and she can''t wait to give everything to please each other, so Mom Mo develops into a "doting" child mother. The child is still small. Mom Mo is honest. At home, Mom Mo is the head of the family. Although he felt that a boy was not so spoiled, he did not say anything when he saw that Mo Fan had no other children of his age. What''s more, Mo''s mother escorted her, and Mo''s father naturally listened to his wife. The child''s dough was white and tender, her cheeks bulged slightly, and her big watery eyes stared at her food. Gu Yuchen unpacked it, twisted a small biscuit, and passed it, "Eat." As soon as Mo Fan''s eyes lighted up, he opened his mouth and said, "Ahhh," he ate the snack delivered to his mouth. The little face with baby fat became more bulging, chewing the contents of his mouth with every move. Alas, it''s delicious. The expression of Mo Fan''s enjoyment conveyed such a meaning. The face looked so soft and fluffy that it must be comfortable to the touch. Gu Yuchen thought so, and did the same. With a pinched face, Mo Fan frowned his small eyebrows and looked at Gu Yuchen unhappyly. At present, Gu Yuchen passed another cookie, and Mo Fan''s attention shifted, and he soon forgot about being "thin". Swallowing the contents of the mouth, Mo Fan licked his lips, and never finished. Hong Yanyan''s little mouth became brighter and brighter after the moisturizing water, Gu Yuchen''s eyes fell on it. I really want to take a bite. "you eat." Gu Yuchen stopped feeding, Mo Fan was anxious, embarrassed to say that he wanted to eat, so he urged the other to eat. "I''m not hungry, I''ll give you everything." "Mom asked me to feed you." "Well, but I don''t want to eat it, and your mother didn''t say I must eat it." Mo Fan tilted his head and thought for a while, as if that seemed to be the case. Then eat it yourself. Mo Fan blushed and ate cheerfully. After eating half, Mo Fan looked up, Gu Yuchen froze with a small face, his eyes fell on his face, and he squeezed his hand over the biscuit, stretched out, "eat." "Thank you." Gu Yuchen bit the small biscuit with Mo Fan''s hand and thanked him seriously. Mo Fan laughed, eyes bright. Gu Yuchen couldn''t help but blurt out a sentence, "When you grow up, come and be my wife." Eh? Mo Fan said dumbly, "Wife?" "Yeah!" Gu Yuchen nodded in emphasis, his expression did not change, but his ears turned red. "When you are my wife, I will buy you delicious food every day." "really?" "Ok." "Okay, okay, then I want to be your wife." As a result, our Gu Yuchen kid turned to a man-in-law with a snack. system: Mom Mo made some noodles for the two children. The noodles were easy to digest and they could have dinner again at night. Out of the kitchen, Mom Mo walked towards the living room where the two were staying. Mo Fan smiled and rushed up, "Mom, when I grow up, I will be Xiaochen''s wife." Mom Mo hesitated and asked subconsciously, "Why?" "Because you can have delicious food every day." Many children use some words when they hear them, but don''t really know what they mean. Mom Mo thought this was the case with Mo Fan, and laughed, "Who told you that Xiaochen''s wife has delicious food every day?" "Xiao Chen said." "Oh?" Mom Mo didn''t take it seriously, and said to the little boy whose ears were red, "Xiao Chen let our family Xiao Fan be a wife?" "Huh." Gu Yuchen''s face was small, a serious adult, "like Xiaofan." Mom Mo laughed, and the child who was not taller than her waist looked up at a serious little face, and promised to look at herself was too funny. "Well, auntie knows. But our Xiaofan is a boy like Xiaochen, so he can''t be a daughter-in-law." "Then I will be Xiao''s wife." "Oh, then we Xiaofan made it." Mom Mo joked the two children like a joke, totally not expecting how annoyed she was at the moment in the near future. At that time, a half-big boy stood right in front of himself and moved the matter out, "Auntie, you agreed as a kid." Put wax on Mo''s mother. However, Mom Mo did not know at the moment. After the joke, she took her two children to eat. The Gu family''s house was cleaned before the three of them decided to move in. Just place the furniture in the designed position, so one afternoon is enough for the Gu family to finish the house and not to live in the night. Gu''s business is in town, but in order to accompany the elderly, the three live in the countryside. Not long ago, the old man''s birthday was coming to an end. Gu Da and Gu Mom finished handling the funeral and moved back again. It is said to be moving, but in fact, the furniture is newly bought, and the old houses in the country are all old furniture. Gu Gu bought a new one simply. After finishing the house roughly, Mother Gu knocked on Mo''s door. "Mom Mo, thank you so much for today." "It''s okay. I happen to take Xiao Fan, which is to take care of me. The two children get along well." Talking, Mom Mo took people in. On the carpet in the living room, the two children took off their shoes and played with toys in front of them. However, more was what Mo Fan was talking about, and Gu Yuchen listened with concentration. Gu Gu was surprised. Gu Yuchen saw that other children were hiding away, how could it be so close now. "It is also the fate of two children." Mom Gu sighed. "Yes, Xiaofan in our family doesn''t like to play with other children. It''s a coincidence with Xiaochen of your family." Gu Yuchen heard his mother''s voice early, but he didn''t move, but said to Mo Fan, "I''m going home." "Uh-huh, then you come to see me tomorrow." "it is good." When Gu''s mother approached, Gu Yuchen had put on her shoes and walked towards Gu''s mother. Mo Fan got up to keep up. The movement behind him stopped Gu Yuchen, and turned to see Mo Fan stepping on the floor without shoes, his brows frowned, and he went back again. "Wear shoes." Mo Fan was a bit shorter than Gu Yuchen, leaning on his face and said, "No." "sit down." Mo Fan obediently sat down and let Gu Yuchen squat down to put on shoes for herself. "Well, Xiaochen, it''s good to have your aunt come." Mo''s mother is used to Mo Fan, but it does not mean that others will do the same. Gu Yuchen, an ordinary child, let the other person wear shoes for her own child or something, which made Mom very embarrassed. "Get dressed." Gu Yuchen moved quickly, and Mo''s mother stood up when she approached. "mom." This is to Mum Gu behind Mum Mo. Ms. Gu looks a little shy: My son who never plays with other children actually wears shoes for Mo Fan? !! "Oh, this is really embarrassing," Mom Mo said to Mom Gu, turning her head to teach Mo Fan, "Xiao Fan, you are too naughty, how can Xiaochen let you wear shoes?" "Auntie, I''m going to wear it for Xiaofan." After a pause, Gu Yuchen said seriously, "Bare feet are not good." "Xiao Chen is such a sensible child. It''s like Xiaofan in our family. He''s too old to wear shoes." Mo Fan: Who is it for? Mo Fan was aggrieved. At this time, Gu Gu had already recovered from the shock, "Mom Mo, let them go between the two children. Then we will leave without interrupting." "Okay, come and play." Hearing Gu Yuchen''s departure, Mo Fan "stepped on" ran over and held each other''s little fleshy hands like himself, "Come to me tomorrow." "Ok." The two grown-ups were greeted again, and Gu''s mother took Gu Yuchen back home. Chapter 72： I have a "shallot" halo The next morning, when Gu Yuchen finished his breakfast and offered to go to Mo Fan''s house, his mother was shocked that the buns on his chopsticks were dropped. Came down. "Do Xiaochen like Xiaofan?" Mother Gu asked not to stop Gu Yuchen from going to Mo Fan, but her son offered to play with other children and came to the door in person. This has never happened before, and it''s not surprising that Gu mother asked more. "Ok." Gu father said, "I see that the child is well-behaved and different from those naughty eggs, so Xiaochen only likes it?" "No, just like it, like it all." Gu Gu laughed, "Xiao Chen will also speak sweet words." "What is sweet talk?" Gu Yuchen asked curiously. "Sweet words, that is, words that will make others very happy and happy. When your father first chased me, he said a lot, but when he got married, he couldn''t say a good word in his mouth." Gu''s father was dissatisfied, "It''s an injustice to me, haven''t I said that? I''ve got my husband and wife, and I''m not afraid to make a joke in front of the child." "Xing Xing Xing, you said. Buying clothes will only look good, and there is no difference between talking and not talking." "Well, don''t you let me say that you don''t look good in clothes? Every year on your birthday, which wedding anniversary did I forget?" "Say this to you." Mother Gu gave a blank look to Father Gu. Gu Yuchen looked at this and looked at that. Gu Da and Gu Gu revealed something he couldn''t understand when they quarreled. "What is chasing?" Our little Gu Yuchen continued to use the traditional virtue of asking questions that he didn''t understand. When Gu Yuchen was 3 years old, he definitely read more books than some elementary school students, but all he read were books on literature, thought, and study. He had never seen these things before. He only knew that if he liked someone, he would make friends with him. He didn''t even know that there was another relationship in the world that required the word "pursuit". "Follow me, just when we grow up and see the girl we like and want to marry each other." Mother Gu said, thinking about it, and added, "Just like me and your father." "Um." Gu Yuchen nodded thoughtfully. "But why must be a girl?" Gu''s mother stayed a while, and some were speechless. How strange is the direction kids are asking now? Gu Da saw her and said, "Because only boys and girls can get married." "But I like Xiaofan. I want to marry Xiaofan. Why not?" This time, Gu Gu stopped talking. "Aunt Mo said, let me grow up and marry Xiaofan." Mother Gu looked back, "Aunt Mo said?" "Well, I said I was going to marry Xiaofan. Aunt Mo said the boy couldn''t marry, so I''ll marry Xiaofan." After listening to the children''s words, Ms. Gu couldn''t help crying, "Isn''t Xiao Chen also a boy?" Gu Yuchen thought about it and said, "When Xiao Chen grows up, he won''t be a boy." "But Xiao Chen is already a boy." Gu Yuchen heard that she could not be a girl, and frowned angrily like an adult. "Xiao Chen can be a good friend with Xiao Fan, and good friends will grow up together." "Can good friends stay together?" "Yes." "Then I want to be good friends with Xiao Fan." When I grow up, I''ll marry Xiaofan. Anyway, good friends and marriage can be together. Gu''s mother thought she had corrected her thoughts, but I didn''t know that Gu Yuchen already had her own plan. When Mo''s doorbell remembered, Mo''s mother was preparing breakfast in the kitchen. "Aunt Mo is early." "Small morning." "This is what my mother asked me to bring." Gu Yuchen said, pick up the things on your hand and let Mo''s mother see it. Mom Mo took it quickly, "Thank Xiaochen, auntie come and get it, and help me say thank you to your mother." "Um." Gu Yuchen entered the room and looked around. "What about Xiaofan?" "That kid sleeps lazily every day. He won''t get up until nine o''clock. Xiaochen wakes up early. Did you have breakfast?" Gu Yuchen said, "Eat. Aunt Mo, can I go upstairs and call Xiao Fan?" "Okay, then it''s going to be hard for Xiaochen to help Auntie get up with Xiaofan. His room is in the second room on the left and the door is closed." "No hard work, then Aunt Mo went up." "Go on." Gu Yuchen stepped up the stairs with his short legs and quickly found the room with the door closed. The door was not locked. Gu Yuchen was not tall, but he was enough to handle the door. Opening the door, you can see the bulge on the bed. The other''s face was facing the door, half of his face was buried in the quilt, and Bai Nen''s face was rosy and ruddy, like a ripe apple. Gu Yuchen had originally called Mo Fan to get up, but the other person looked awfully cute and cute, and he forgot to come. Gu Yuchen could imagine that when the other party was awoken, he would wrinkle a small face and be very wronged. A blanket was laid on the floor of the room. Gu Yuchen took off his shoes when he entered the door. At this moment, he was sitting on his knees beside the bed, looking at Mo Fan along the bed. The child''s unique long eyelashes are pulled quietly, eyes are closed tightly, and the nose is small and beautiful, delicate and clean. His mouth was buried under the quilt, and Gu Yuchen could imagine the pink and moist lips. Unconsciously, Gu Yuchen watched for a long time. I really want to pinch Xiaofan''s face, but it will wake people up. Gu Yuchen had some regrets. After all, Mo Fan was not a child. When he was looked at in this way, he faintly noticed that there was a line of sight on his face. The eyeballs under the eyelids rolled slightly, and the eyelashes trembled. Mo Fan moved to draw back the consciousness from the dream. Gu Yuchen saw that Mo Fan was about to wake up, and wanted to stand up, but he kept a posture for too long, his feet were slightly numb, and he did not immediately stand up. "Xiaochen." Mo Fan muttered and sat up, opened his mouth and yawned, and reached out and rubbed his eyes. "Xiao Fan, I''m here to play with you." "You''re early, I''m still sleeping." Mo Fan was dissatisfied. The child sleeps for a long time, and Mo Fan has a comfortable life. She wakes up naturally every day. She is awakened suddenly and gets up. "I''m sorry." Gu Yuchen immediately apologized, "I made you noisy." "Um." The other side apologized so sincerely, and Mo Fan wasn''t too embarrassed. "Mom? I want to wear clothes." "Aunt Mo is below, is Xiaofan going to get up?" "Ok." "What is Xiaofan going to wear? Let me help you." "You can?" "I will be wearing clothes by myself when I am two years old." Gu Yuchen never felt that it was such a proud thing, but Gu Yuchen, who had learned to be independent for a long time, was glad to use this reason to help Xiao Fan get dressed. In order not to be woken up, the curtains in Mo Fan''s room will be closed at night. Gu Yuchen first pulled the curtains open, and the warm morning light was shining through the transparent glass windows, and sprinkled on the bed, warm and lethargic. After all, it was a child. Gu Yuchen was standing by the bed and was determined not to dress Mo Fan. After obtaining Mo Fan''s consent, Gu Yuchen also climbed up and shook the clothes that Mom''s mother had prepared to wear to Mo Fan the night before. The two children stretched out their hands and wore one, and they seemed tacit. The top was worn smoothly, and Mo Fan kicked her feet and kicked the quilt off, revealing a pair of white and tender feet. Mo Fan''s body is of the overweight type. Children eat well and grow a lot of meat, but they don''t look too fat. The meat is so cute. Gu Yuchen subconsciously grabbed those fleshy feet and squeezed them. "Why is it tickling." Mo Fan moved his leg, Gu Yuchen released the situation and was kicked by Mo Fan. The child was weak, but Gu Yuchen''s body shook. "I''ll put you on socks first." "Oh." Mo Fan stopped moving. Fortunately, the weather is warm and the clothes are much less. If it is winter, Gu Yuchen may not be able to finish all the clothes for Mo Fan so smoothly. The two children dressed well, rinsed, and fluttered on the bed for a while, then staggered and went downstairs. "Xiao Fan will dress himself today?" Gu Yuchen didn''t come down for a long time after going upstairs, which was expected by Mom Mo. Mo Fan has never loved to do anything since she was a child. She is so old that she will obviously wear clothes, and every time she needs to help. On several occasions, Mo''s mother wanted to raise her face and let the other party do it by herself, but they all lost on the other''s wronged face. "Xiao Chen helps me wear it." Mo Fan said in a proud tone. "What kind of energy do you think? People will wear it in the morning but not you." Mom Mo was embarrassed again. Yesterday the other party helped Mo Fan to wear shoes, and today she helped wear clothes again. "Xiaochen, don''t get used to him, let him do it by himself. Aunt Mo made breakfast, would you like to stop? Eat a bit, have breakfast with Xiaofan? " "Eat with Xiaofan." Bring the two children to the table, Mom Mo will bring the prepared breakfast to the table, and make a glass of milk for both children. "Don''t drink milk." "Drink milk to grow tall, don''t you want to be as tall as Xiao Chen?" Mo Fan compared her height with that of Gu Yuchen, grieved stubbornly and drank the milk, "higher than Xiaochen." "Drink milk every day to be higher than Xiao Chen." Mo Fan: q (s ^ t) r Chapter 73： I have a "shallot" halo Gu Yuchen was very quiet during the whole process. While Mom took care of Mo Fan for breakfast, she did not forget to say hello. In fact, Mo Fan always eats by himself. He is lazy, but in the matter of eating alone, he likes to do it himself. Sometimes, Mom Mo is willing to feed him, but he is rejected. Mo Fan: It''s not a real child. System: Where is Mo Fan who wears clothes? . . . Mom Mo stared at Mo Fan to eat, mainly because the other side was picky eaters, and one did not pay attention and threw out the ones she didn''t like to eat. Mom Mo was trying to coax Mo Fan to eat the carrots in the bowl. Mo Fan would spoil her when she sprinkled it. It was useless. She looked at Gu Yuchen with the help of her eyes. Gu Yuchen really wanted to follow the other side, but he could nt stop eating nutritious things. "Xiao Fan should eat more healthy food, and we will play after dinner." "Well, don''t play with you, you won''t help me." Gu Yuchen was helpless. After eating a meal for more than half an hour, Mo Fan had forgotten not to take care of Yu Chen''s words after finishing the meal, and took the other side to play happily. Mom Mo shook her head and picked up the table. Those little children''s gadgets Mo Fan didn''t like, and Mo''s mother didn''t let him watch more TV. However, even if he watched TV, his mother would show him cartoons, and he would rather not watch. When boring, Mo Fan likes toss flowers and plants, and draws children''s painting tools bought by Mom. Really don''t say, the paintings are all beautiful. Mo Fan: Painting, soeasy For this reason, Mom Mo also prepared a studio for Mo Fan. "It was all painted by me. Is it good?" Mo Fan pulled Gu Yuchen into his studio and showed him the painting on the wall. "It looks good, Xiao Fan paints so well." Mo Fan showed a proud expression. When Mo Fan laughed, he would reveal two dimples. The smile was sweet and especially flattering. Gu Yuchen thought: This is probably what the mother said. Well, Xiao Fan laughs so well, I will say more "sweet words" in the future. In the future, the two will have this conversation: "Does it look good?" --"good looking." "How do you look at my painting?" "Xiao Fan''s paintings are awesome." "Mom said I''m lazy and no one will take care of me when I grow up." "It doesn''t matter, I can take care of Xiaofan." "..." Oops. . . . . . Gu''s business was managed by Gu and Gu''s mother. It was at the beginning of the career that they needed manpower and time. The two lived in the country for the care of Gu Yuchen. After Grandma Gu Yuchen''s death, the two thought about the inconvenience of the countryside and moved back. As soon as he arrived, there was still a lot of work to do at home. Gu''s mother stayed at home and prepared food for Gu Yuchen. Seeing that the house was packed, Gu Gu thought about helping Gu Da''s help. But what about Gu Yuchen? Gu''s mother wanted to take Gu Yuchen over. Gu Yuchen is clever and sensible, he can stay alone for half an afternoon. But no one at home really feels at ease, taking the company to the occasional care. However, Gu Yuchen was unhappy. He didn''t want to go to the company. He wanted to play with Mo Fan. Mo Fan was also reluctant and pulled Gu Yuchen. Mother Gu was helpless, and was preparing to stay. Mom Mo said, "Let Xiaochen stay at my house. I have to prepare Xiaofan for food every day, just bring it." "So what? That''s too much trouble for you." "No trouble, no trouble, Xiao Fan rarely has a favorite companion, and I''m happy to watch it. Playing with two children can save me trouble, don''t coax all the time." Gu Gu still hesitated, "This ..." "Mother Gu, that''s it, you can help you." Mo Fan also coquettishly said, "Aunt Gu, I want to play with Xiao Chen, don''t you take him away." "Otherwise I won''t leave today." "Mum Gu don''t delay your time. Work is important. Xiao Chen is very good. You don''t need to worry about me. Sometimes it can help me a lot. You can rest assured." Gu Yuchen sometimes takes care of things like Mo Fan. Gu Mother also knows that Gu Mother is not such an indecisive person. At the moment, she said, "That''s it for today, thank you Mom." "it''s okay no problem." Therefore, Gu Gu went to work with Gu Gu every day. Gu Yuchen stayed at Mo Fan''s house. He did not go home for dinner until Gu Gu went home. But many times, two children have to make a door after dinner, and it is really good to wear a crotch. And every time Gu Da and Gu went home, they always brought some fruit to the other party, and Mom Mo accepted it. The relationship between the two families is also deepening in this growing exchange. Three years have passed since the laughter, and the two children have reached school age. At this time, the country had just implemented nine-year compulsory education, and the primary schools they attended were all allocated according to district residence. Unlike later, people can find ways to send children to better schools. On the first day of school, Gu''s mother didn''t go to work and walked with her mother to send her children to school. The school is not far from the two, and it takes only ten minutes to walk. When they were sent to the class, the two also deliberately explained to the head teacher in the class that the two children should sit together. The seat was arranged by the class teacher himself and was explained by the parents, but by the way, the class teacher agreed. As a result, the two children began a long career at the same table. Gu Yuchen and Mo Fan fully inherited the good genes of their parents. In the class, they look the best. Gu Yuchen belongs to the mature and obedient little adult obedient (?) Child. Mo Fan is a quiet and handsome little boy. He is quiet and looks better than some girls. Therefore, as soon as it was free time, the two men''s tables were crowded with boys and girls. "Mo Fan, can I be your friend?" "I also want." "Mo Fan, aren''t you really a girl?" "..." And so on. Gu Yuchen looks good, but he has a small face, and the children don''t like it. In comparison, children like Mo Fan, a kind of soft and cute child who looks like a smile. Before Gu Yuchen took any action, the children around him fought first. Later, several children cried. The head teacher came to hear the news. When he heard it was to make friends with Mo Fan, he couldn''t help crying. "Well, now everyone is in the same class, everyone is a friend, and our Mo Fan classmates will certainly be happy to be friends with you, right?" The head teacher looked at Mo Fan with a smile, and the children looked over. Mo Fan: ... As a result, our little friend Gu Yuchen was unhappy, "Xiao Fan is a good friend of mine." "This ..." The head teacher''s smile was a bit unsustainable. "Student Gu Yuchen, everyone must have a sense of unity in a class. Everyone should be good friends. What do you think, Mo Fan?" Mo Fan: ... Mo Fan''s head was big, and the grievances that appeared in Gu Yuchen''s eyes seemed to be saying, Do you want me? Mo Fan couldn''t help but want to help. It''s really bad to have a big brain hole. "Teacher, I only need Gu Yuchen as a good friend." Gu Yuchen smiled, the class teacher froze, and the children around were crying. The shortage of horses and horses is not enough to describe the feelings of the head teacher on the first day of the class. I always feel that more headaches will happen in the future. After school at night, Gu Gu and Mom Mo laughed to pick up the two children, and the head teacher sent the others away in a distressed look. "Teacher, just say whatever you want." "That''s it ..." The head teacher explained briefly what happened in the class today, emphasizing the importance of communication, and finally suggested, "Children need more partners, these two children seem to be ..." The meaning of the class teacher Gu mother and Mo mother understand that these two children are different from other children. Let s talk about being lonely. The two kids are playing well again. Let s talk about being cheerful. Apart from the other party, they are reluctant to make new friends. As long as the child does not have any major problems, let the two children do so. There is no saying that smart children are always a little different from ordinary people. After all, apart from not making friends, these two kids are excellent. Thanked the class teacher, the two mothers stood one by one, and the two children stood holding each other in the middle and slowly headed for home. "You all heard what the teacher said today. What do you think?" In the eyes of the two mothers, these two children are children who have their own ideas, and they usually ask for their opinions. "As long as Xiaofan is enough." "Uh-huh." Sure enough, they just give up, maybe just grow up. Chapter 74： I have a "shallot" halo As the two people closest to each other, Gu Yuchen and Mo Fan also developed a deep "friendship", and the deepening of their contacts became a necessity. . In the morning, the two children were dropped off by the mother Gu who went to work, and in the evening, they were picked up by Mo''s mother, which was a tacit cooperation. Because of what happened on the first day of school, the children in the class had a vague perception in their minds: To play with Mo Fan, they had to ask Gu Yuchen''s consent. With this premise in place, the atmosphere in the class has become more harmonious, and the class teacher who has been worried for a long time is relieved. Fortunately, the two children did not really not play with other children, otherwise everyone would think that she condoned the other children and isolated them. The elementary school is just across the street from the town. Parents will take a stroll around the street when they receive their children. Of course, there are also people who do not like to buy snacks for children and take them home. At this time, the children in the class were most envious of Mo Fan and Gu Yuchen. Because every time Mommy took them to the street to buy a lot of delicious food-in fact, the so-called delicious food is mostly milk or the like, but this still aroused the envy of the children in the class. Except when it s rainy or windy, such as bad weather, Mom Mo will take two children to go around. The main purpose of Mo''s mother on the street is to buy vegetables. It is only incidental to bring two children. This can also be regarded as a disguised exercise. At that time, the school was not interested in sea tactics, and the work of two people was small. Back home, basically finished before dinner. "Xiaochen, Xiaochen, you are the best, help me with my homework ~" The system looked at the scene of the daily show, covering its eyes. Elementary school homework is simple, but Mo Fan just doesn''t want to do it. At first, Gu Yuchen disagreed. He understood that copying homework to Xiaofan was not to help him, but to harm him. But when Mo Fan showed that he was not incapable of doing, but was lazy and did not want to do it, Gu Yuchen finally agreed. In fact, the main reason was that when Xiao Mofan blinked those big water eyes and looked at him flatly, he couldn''t bear to refuse. Mo Fan got a child''s body, and he was very happy to play as a child. When Mo Fan discovered that Gu Yuchen had a unique skill to imitate the handwriting of others, he simply gave all his homework to the other party. So what was Mo Fan doing when they were in the study? Downstairs, the faint came the collision of pots and pans in the kitchen and various sounds from cooking. Gu Yuchen straightened his back and focused his homework under the desk lamp in front of the double desk. Not far from the study, a reclining chair was placed. At this moment, Mo Fan was lying on the reclining chair, holding the comic book in his hand, and making a laugh or two from time to time. Occasionally tired of reading and reading, Mo Fan blinked and lay on the desk to watch Gu Yuchen doing his homework. Alas, his family was so beautiful when he was a kid. Whenever this time, Gu Yuchen would reluctantly turn his head and touch the other party''s hair in Mo Fan''s hot eyes. Mo Fan''s gaze fell on Gu Yuchen as if it were a substance, so that his mind was no longer focused on the homework, but he was reluctant to drive the other party. It was so happy to be looked at by Xiaofan''s eyes. Mom Mo thought that the two children were doing their homework seriously. In fact, it was only Gu Yuchen who had taken over the work of the two. After training, Gu Yuchen''s speed of doing homework has increased rapidly. Every few days, Gu Yuchen would stay for dinner, or take Mo Fan to his house for dinner. Mom Gu and Mom Mo also did not object, only when the two children liked to stick together, they were reluctant to separate. With such a beginning, when the two of them proposed to sleep together, Mother Gu and Mother Mo agreed without much consideration. Mo Fan finished washing in her own house, and was held opposite by Mo''s mother. "Xiao Fan, that mother is gone?" "Uh-huh." Mom Mo reluctantly watched Mo Fan happily climbing up Gu Yuchen''s little bed. It is a small bed, but strictly speaking, it is more than enough to sleep two children aged six or seven. "Then the two of you have to sleep obediently, don''t you know to sleep too late?" Mother Gu advised. However, tomorrow is the weekend and it''s fine to sleep late. The two children slept together for the first time, and whispered, it was normal to sleep late. Because of the relationship between the weekend, Mom Gu and Mom Mo agreed so fast. If it was a school day, these two children must not be able to get up. "Got it, mother." Gu Yuchen replied with a small face, a slightly excited tone revealing the joy in his heart. "Huh, mom, you go back." This sentence was said by Mo Fan to Mom. The two adults were "rushed" out of the room, looked at each other and smiled, and saw helplessness in each other''s eyes. "Xiaochen, are you alright? Come out soon." Gu Yuchen went into the bathroom to wash, Mo Fan was bored and urged. At this time, the mobile phones were all small-screen phones with buttons, and the computer could only access the Internet. Even when playing games, there were only some small games that could be played. "coming." In fact, Gu Yuchen didn''t enter the bathroom for long, but the waiting time always seemed longer. Gu Yuchen washed his face in a hurry, opened the door with a click, came out of the bathroom, and climbed into bed. Gu Yuchen in her pajamas looked a little softer and softer, and Mo Fan strangely poked at the other person''s face and flung on Gu Yuchen. "Xiaochen, your face is so soft." He thought that even if Gu Yuchen was a child, his solemn face should be tight. The child''s nutritional supplement was good. Gu Yuchen''s body was not the kind of hard bones, but was covered with a layer of meat and was soft. Mo Fan couldn''t bear it anymore. "Be careful, let''s get into the bed." Gu Yuchen started to mention that Mo Fan felt that his feet were cold, and he let himself go into the quilt, holding the quilt urging Gu Yuchen. Touching the bridge of his nose, Gu Yuchen also got into the quilt in Mo Fan''s open mouth. The two children talked wildly in the quilt. Most of the time, it was Mo Fan who was talking, Gu Yuchen was listening, and occasionally he gave one or two approvals of "um", "ah", and "yes". Mo Fan talked to her school teacher from her classmates, and from school meals to her mother''s cooking at home. Gu Yuchen listened quietly. When talking about the rise, Mo Fan will subconsciously shake Gu Yuchen''s body, expressing his excitement. During the whole process, Mo Fan''s hand did not release, holding each other like holding a doll. In the middle, Gu Gu visited once to check whether the two children had covered the quilt. Seeing the two children lying face to face on the bed, they looked at him in unison, and were sprung up instantly. Mo Fan''s voice gradually diminished, replaced by a small purr. Gu Yuchen raised his hand and turned off the small lamp on the bed when he saw this. He clamped the other''s restless legs and kissed the other''s forehead. "Good night, Xiao Fan." Then I fell asleep. Sure enough, the two children got up late the next day. Mother Gu had expected that breakfast would be hot in the pot, so that they would not have a hot breakfast to eat. "If one of these two is a girl, to the extent that these two children are better, maybe we will be in-laws in the future." Not far away, Mo Fan was playing with the little toy that Gu Yuchen gave him. "That''s it." Overheard the system of this conversation: The two mothers don''t have to regret, even if they are both men, you can be married. Every weekend passed unexpectedly fast. It seemed that nothing had been done, and then passed for a moment. Farewell to the other party, Mo Fan reluctantly went home. System, "Fanfan, you will see the protagonist tomorrow, don''t be reluctant." [Today is today, tomorrow is tomorrow, you don''t understand. The system is aggressive: ... Older, two people no longer need to go to school with Mom and Gu. In the morning, Gu Yuchen got up early and had breakfast. Gu Yuchen came out of the house and knocked on the door next door. Every time he arrived, Mo Fan was sitting at the table eating breakfast. "Mom, I''m done, we go to school." "Okay, be careful on the road." "Goodbye Aunt Mo." "Good morning, Xiaochen." ... Chapter 75： I have a "shallot" halo On the road, the two children of half size were close to each other, and Mo Fan was hanging on Gu Yuchen''s arm like a conjoined baby. In fact, Mo Fan wanted to be on the other''s shoulders, but Gu Guchen grew taller than him, leaning on the uncomfortable, he held the other''s arm instead. "Xiaochen, I''m so sleepy." Mo Fan yawned, and a faint mist of water filled her eyes. "Did you watch the comics again yesterday?" Gu Yuchen knew. Mo Fan''s eyes were chaotic and guilty. At this time, the fun stuff has not been researched yet. It is so boring. The comic is his only fun. "It''s time for you to grow up now, and you won''t grow up late at night." Mo Fan was dissatisfied. "How are you like my mother ... hey, don''t touch my head, I just don''t grow tall because you touch my head ..." "..." In the noisy room, the two entered the classroom. Upon reaching his seat, Mo Fan lay directly on the table. "Hey, I''ll take a moment." Gu Yuchen, "Why go to bed early?" That being said, Gu Yuchen let go of his hand. Mo Fan was awakened staggeringly, Mo Fan glanced at the culprit disapprovingly. "The teacher came in." Elementary school has early self-study. Students can read books, review lessons, recite and read by themselves. During this time, discipline was handed over to the squad leader, and the class teacher was mostly absent. Speaking of the monitor, we must talk about what happened when running for the monitor. Gu Yuchen and Mo Fan took the top one or two of the school, and the head teacher would naturally arrange for them. However, Mo Fan was lazy, so he didn''t care about these little farts. So, on the day of the election cadre, he was late with Gu Yuchen. "Teacher, we are late today and are not suitable for cadres on duty." The head teacher couldn''t help crying and laughing at Mo Fan''s remarks, and he couldn''t comfort him. Sometimes it didn''t matter that he was late. Children like to be valued by teachers and parents. For them, class cadres are an honor, a kind of affirmation, and their brother is eager to try. But Mo Fan wasn''t. He felt that this was a difficult and unpleasant thing, and he resolutely refused. Time flies. Six years of elementary school life is over soon, and the two will enter junior high school. The middle school they are going to study is no longer so close to home, so parents bought two bicycles for two children, waved their hands, let them learn a good car in the summer vacation, and then go to school by bike. In the summer vacation of elementary school graduation, Gu''s business went on track and bought a car. At this time, those who can afford a car are rich people, and they can be called children of rich people. Originally, Gu Dad meant that he would send two children to school in the future, but Gu Gu said that they should be able to cultivate their independent ability, so they had the problem of learning to drive a car. When they bought a bicycle, the two went to see it together. In the end, they bought the same dark blue bicycle. Well, couple packages. In summer, the sun outside is very hot, and after a while, the person''s cheeks become red. The sun at eight or nine in the morning was so bright that it dazzled the eyes. Hot rolling, cicadas outside the window, very annoying. The outside air conditioner was buzzing constantly, and it sounded less clear through the heavy curtains. In the dark room, on the large bed with a mat, Mo Fan only covered the corner of the quilt and stretched his limbs. A slender figure walked into the door, three-dimensional features looming in the dark room. "Xiao Fan, get up for breakfast." Gu Yuchen runs in the morning every morning. As the day lengthens in the summer, he gets up earlier. I had breakfast, but it was more than seven o''clock, thinking about someone''s sleepiness, and then I went out until eight o''clock. Mo''s mother heard that Gu Yuchen had a morning jog every day and asked Mo Fan to follow along. However, it was because she could not afford to lie on the bed, or she could evade it for various reasons, and she often sighed and sighed. Even the reason for Mo Fan''s most keen "gaming tall" did not shake him halfway. "Well." The junior high school is the stage when the child''s body is growing fierce, and even if the two have not yet attended, this trait is manifested. The teenager''s legs were white and slender, and the thin air-conditioning was covered by key parts and wrapped in the legs. Because the air conditioner was on, the teenager wore a short-sleeved shirt. The tumbling action brought a corner of the clothing, exposing a soft and soft belly. Gu Yuchen felt that his throat was dry, and his eyes couldn''t move away from that thin waist. "Woke up?" "No." Mo Fan muttered. Gu Yuchen shook her head and walked to the bed to open the curtains. "Ah, ah, so bright, pull it up." Mo Fan took his quilt over his head. Gu Yuchen silently closed the curtain again. "Eat breakfast first, and then sleep." "How can you fall asleep after eating?" Mo Fan rolled over, hugging the quilt and not letting go. Gu Yuchen skillfully picked up the whole person and walked to the bathroom. "Hey, hey, I don''t want to go, it''s very powerful." Mo Fan kicked his leg to protest. The movement that Mo Fan held up looked great, but the force that fell on the shoulder of the person was not heavy. Gu Yuchen hugged the person in his hand steadily, turning a deaf ear to the sound of protest. He brought the person to the mirror, put it down, and shoved the toothbrush squeezed into the hands of the blindfolded person. "Don''t hug me like a child, can I be as tall as you?" Mo Fan brushed his teeth, vaguely. Gu Yuchen looked at the two tall and short figures in the mirror and nodded. Well, they were all "tall". "Will you get up if I don''t hold you?" "This ..." Mo Fan Gu said about him, "My mother went to work?" Since the two were able to attend school alone, Mom Mo resumed her teacher status and took classes in the same school as her father. "Ok." Theoretically speaking, in-service teachers also have winter and summer vacations, but this summer vacation Mo Damo Mom School held a summer vacation research activity. In addition to college students and graduate students in the university, many graduate students do not go home during the winter and summer vacations, and Mom Mo''s mother is responsible for bringing a group of students. There is a dormitory for teachers and staff in the school, but considering that Mo Fan still needs to feed her at home, the two usually go home, and only stayed at the school occasionally late. As for Mo Fan, he had nowhere to eat, for fear that someone was more anxious than himself. I don''t know what''s wrong with it. Mo Fan is particularly drowsy and can sleep more than ten hours a day. For a time, Gu Yuchen was worried about Mo Fan''s illness, and took everyone to the hospital with a full examination. Examination results showed that Mo Fan was in good health. In fact, Mo Fan knew the reason, but this one could not tell Gu Yuchen. His soul is damaged. He enters other people''s body for the purpose of keeping it. The less physical activity, the harder it is to consume the mind. The mental force acts indirectly on the soul. The less thought, the lower the loss to the soul. Mo Fan''s entry into the body of another person is also a burden to the soul, and the pain in the brain can reflect this when passing through. It''s just that the power of the world brought out when he pulled away repaired this damage and increased the soul power, which is not so obvious. The soul bears this. From the previous few worlds, as long as conditions are available, Mo Fan''s very lazy performance can be seen. Mo Fan has never been a passive person, but his own limitations limit this. When the first world was chosen, the system also considered that Mo Fan''s soul had reached the point where it could be annihilated at any time. Mo Fan can feel that as long as the calculations in his brain are too huge, he will have a kind of soul exhaustion from the inside out. After several worlds of cultivation, this situation is not so obvious, but it still exists. Moreover, Mo Fan has long discovered that in the world, sleep can help reduce the burden on the soul. Therefore, as long as he has the conditions, he will try to sleep as much as possible. The burnout of the soul makes it easy for him to go to sleep. This is why he is obviously not alert, but sometimes he does not feel close to others. The system states: Isn''t this really because the protagonist has a world-conscious cover? Watching Gu Yuchen busy in and out of the kitchen like a little daughter-in-law, Mo Fan covered his mouth and yawned, "A Chen, you are so virtuous, you might as well marry me." Gu Yuchen missed a beat with a **** in her heart, her motion paused, and she did not cover up the trace. "What are you talking about?" Mo Fan squinted: pretend! Just pretend! I don''t believe you have no idea about me. Look at your usual look at my eyes, green shiny. Chapter 76： I have a "shallot" halo "You said you were going to marry me when you were a kid," Mo Fan pretended to sigh, "beginning and leaving. Gu Yuchen''s head was jumping straight, and Mo Fan and other jokes have been told many times, and they can''t be taken seriously. Mo Fan said: Every time he said it is serious, who makes someone not sure. "eat fast." Mo Fan spread his hands and focused on the food on the table. Besides sleeping, eating is another of his great hobbies. Throughout the journey, Gu Yuchen''s eyes never left Mo Fan for half a minute. What to eat and drink Of course, blow the air conditioner and continue to sleep. It took only a while to get out of the room, and Mo Fan had a fine sweat on his forehead. It''s nine o''clock in this moment. In summer, this time is already a hot stage. "Get up early for dinner, it won''t be so hot." "No, it''s a silly day to get up early." Gu Yuchen laughed. Every time Mo Fan gets up early, the other party always has a lot of crooked truth. He said it was going to sleep, but people who have just eaten it are so easy to fall asleep. Mo Fan drew a comic book from a pile of books on the desk in the room, and lay on the bed and looked up. The juvenile tilted his legs, his hips and the sunken waist formed an amazing arc. The developing body is flexible and tense, and the thin cloth wraps round two petals. Gu Yuchen had a dry mouth and raised his hand to take a drink from the table. All day long, he disappeared in two figures sitting and lying. In the middle, Gu Yuchen went to the kitchen to warm up the noon dishes prepared by Remo''s mother in the morning, and the two would have a meal. Summer meals are fast. Mom Mo finished it in the morning and put it in the refrigerator. Gu Yuchen knows some cooking skills, but they are simple foods, and Mo Fan is impatient to eat. So in the near future, as long as Gu''s mother was cooking at home, Gu Yuchen would go in to help. At Mo Fan''s house, when Mommy Mo was cooking, occasionally Gu Yuchen would go and fight, although he would be kicked out every time. While Gu Gu said "I''ll be fine", she was very happy that her son was filial to help him. However, she will never know that her son''s "filial piety" originated from Mo Fan''s picking. The air conditioner was blowing the cool breeze, and the two people in the room did not feel the heat of summer at all. Gu Yuchen, who focused on reading, suddenly put down his book and walked to the bed. It turned out that before he knew it, Mo Fan slept again. Picking up the thin blanket on one side, Gu Yuchen covered Mo Fan, and then returned to the table to continue his business. Once, Mo Fan caught a cold in a high temperature of 40 degrees because of coldness. For Mo Fan, this feeling is truly unforgettable. At night, Mo''s mother came back and saw that Mo Fan was still asleep, and her face was worried. The idea to take Mo Fan to the hospital for a checkup was not Gu Yuchen''s decision alone, but the Mo family''s decision. Mo Fan''s sleep time is obviously abnormal, but the hospital test results show that everything is normal. It seems that there is no need to worry, but Mom Mo''s mom always feels uneasy. No one has ever been able to sleep this long for a day, and has slept so much during the day. After having dinner, Gu Yuchen dragged Mo Fan barely to take a walk outside to walk and eat, and the two started their main task this summer-learning to ride a bicycle. Why is cycling so simple? Oh, he forgot, he was only 12 years old. Mo Fan was expressionless. Watching Gu Yuchen''s movement from getting on the bike to riding in one step, Mo Fan sat lazily in the back seat of his bicycle, unwilling to move. What a big deal. In the distance, the cyclist came in his direction and stopped, "Xiao Fan, would you like to try?" "It''s childish, it''s such a simple thing." Gu Yuchen sat on the stool, stepping on the pedal with one foot, and landing with one foot. The young man is tall and straight, and the action he makes is so beautiful. Mo Fan''s eyes lit up, her legs crossed, she sat on the back seat, "You take me." Talking, he patted Gu Yuchen''s slightly sweaty back with his palm. "Then you sit still." "Uh-huh." Mo Fan put her hands together and hugged the person in front of her. "Morning morning, you''re done. You will take me to school later." Gu Yuchen''s name can be called by Mo Fan a lot of names. What "Yu Chen", "Xiao Chen", "A Gu" ... And every time Mo Fan asks for help, he will bring a bit of coquettishness, call "Morning Morning", and try a hundred spirits. "Ok." The leisurely time always flies fast. After a long summer vacation, Mo Fan ushered in the last semester that he hated and needed to get up early. I can no longer blow the air conditioner in the air-conditioned room, eat snacks, look at the comics, and can''t sleep until dawn, which is really uncomfortable. By the first day of the term, the school gate was crowded with cars of all sizes and crowds of people. Early in the morning, Father Gu drove a new car and took two children to school. The new students only need to complete the payment procedure. Considering that this is the first day for the two children to enter the new school, Father Gu, Mom, and Mom, go to school together. There are just five people in a car. At this time, there were only a handful of people with cars. Gu''s car suddenly attracted the attention of parents and children at the school gate. Children who have just entered junior high school can indeed be called children, not teenagers. It was just a simple payment process, but five people spent almost one morning. There are a lot of people who pay fees, and there is half an hour just to wait in line. After finishing the fees, the three adults led the two children around the campus. The junior high school is not large. A teaching building, an office building, a playground, a small garden, a cafeteria, and an indoor basketball court are all finished. It was more than ten o''clock to actually get back in the car. Gu Da and Gu did not go to the company in the morning. Mom Mo took a long vacation and Dad did not come because she couldn''t sit down. Another reason is that Dad Mo felt that a report was too expensive for the whole staff and did not go. It was a bit late to go home to cook, and together, they went to a more famous restaurant in town for a meal. In the afternoon, students are on vacation and the official start of the school is the next day. Father Gu and Mother Gu had eaten and sent people home before going to the company. Mom Mo brought the two children back to her home. After so many years of habituation, the two have grown up, and one child must have the consciousness of the other child. Naturally, you cannot be late for the first day of junior high school. Early in the morning, Mo''s mother dug up someone from the bed and locked him in the bathroom. In order to prevent someone from falling asleep in the bathroom, Mo''s mother stared at the person after brushing her teeth and washing her face. It is not without such examples. A few years ago, when Mommy pulled people to run with Gu Yuchen, she called out early in the morning, but when Gu Yuchen came, the other party had not yet come downstairs. Gu Yuchen went upstairs and saw that Mo Fan actually fell asleep while sitting on the toilet. After going through these twists and turns, Gu Yuchen did not expect Mo Fan to follow him to run, but took people to bed to continue to sleep. At that time it became the joke of two people, Mo Fan''s dark history. "Mom, I''m sober. Go ahead, I''m going to change my clothes." "Okay, don''t get dressed and get up in bed." Mo Fan: ... With the tight supervision of Mo''s mother, Mo Yu was already sitting at the table when Gu Yuchen came in, and the food in the bowl was half eaten. "You''re here." The teenager greeted lazily, his eyes still wet, moist and rippled. "Sleepy?" "Well ... I really want to sleep ..." "Forbearance, go to school and sleep again at noon." Mo Fan cried, "It will be a long time ..." Taking down the last bite of food, Mo Fan lifted her schoolbag. "Mom, I''m gone." "Well, be careful on the road." "Ok." "Goodbye Aunt Mo." "Good morning, Xiaochen." Gu Yuchen pushed the car and took the lead to ride up. "Come up." "Okay." Mo Fan''s sleepiness went a lot without having to ride hard. Gu Yuchen took the schoolbag in the other''s hand and put it in the basket in front of the car. He did it intentionally, so that Mo Fan wouldn''t have to carry a schoolbag. The schoolbag is not heavy now, and there will be more books in the future, so kicking this way is enough. Besides, Mo Fan has been a spoiled child since he was young, and he is not willing to do heavy work. With the height rising, it was obviously difficult to sit down, a pair of long legs shrank all the way, getting off the train without much pain. And in this way, Gu Yuchen inevitably kicked the opponent when he stepped on the pedal. So, Mo Fan had to learn to sit on the side like those little girls and put them on the rails beside the tires. Just sit comfortably. What does it matter? The author has something to say: sit sideways ~ I want to write a ruthless indifference, and then I find it becomes silly and white Alas, the collapse is a little bit worse Chapter 77： I have a "shallot" halo "You have a cushion?" "Well, I''m afraid you''re not comfortable." The car started smoothly. "It''s more comfortable. I used to sit on my buttocks." Mo Fan raised his hands and hugged the other person''s still thin waist. "Morning is really good to me." "I will always be nice to you." "Uh-huh." Just after the two teenagers drove out, Mom Mo came out of the house, "Xiao Fan, why are you ..." The rest of the words swallowed back when they saw each other riding. Mom Mo: ... She said, why Xiaofan suddenly became so enthusiastic about learning bicycles that she hadn''t learned her feelings. Mo Fan: You still need to learn such a simple thing as cycling? System: Don''t make excuses for your laziness. Not to mention the mixed flavor in Mo''s mother''s mind, on the road, the number of students who went to school by bike gradually increased. Whenever she saw Gu Yuchen taking Mo Fan to school, she couldn''t help glancing at it. Today''s children don''t have so many thoughts, they just think: I''m so envious that someone takes school without riding a bike by themselves. If Mo Fan can hear the voices of those people, he must be proud: envy? Then look for an "old attacker" and hold your hands high. Exercise can indeed play a supporting role in heightening, but this is not effective for everyone. What is more needed is nutrition and adequate sleep, rest and rest. Of course, genes are also important. Dad Mo and Dad Gu and Dad Gu are not short. Mo Fan never worried that he would not grow tall, so he was not so attached to sports. Eat, sleep, play and play well, don''t worry about growing long. Although he was envious of Gu Yuchen who was always so tall, he didn''t sacrifice his sleep time to suffer. Seems like he''s getting more lazy? At school, the two approached the classroom side by side. Two teenagers, one tall and one short, were tall and slender, with exquisite looks, and they immediately attracted the attention of others. It was the age when love was in the beginning, and the girls were obscured or shy or appreciated, and Gu Yuchen subconsciously hid the people around him. On the first day of school, students arrived early. At this time, more than half of the students in the classroom already had a lot of good friends and sisters. The two randomly picked a nearby seat and sat down, accustomed to the admiration of others from an early age, they did not care that they had become the center of other people''s topics. At the age of thirteen, even if he was too precocious, he was still shy. Even if there was more joy in his heart, he would not make an active conversation or move closer. At most, he would talk a few words. After a while, the head teacher came in from outside the classroom. "Dear students, first of all welcome everyone to enter a certain junior middle school. In the future, I hope you can spend it together. Next, let me talk about what we need to do on the first day of school ..." The opening ceremony was held on the playground. The sunny, fresh air, and energetic teenagers blend the rich greenery and decorate the campus with joy. The process of the opening ceremony is the same, the principal and director give speeches, and the freshman representatives speak. The only thing that caught Mo Fan''s attention was probably that the freshman was Gu Yuchen. Xin Chang''s boy stood straight and stood high on the flag-raising platform. The sunlight behind him poured down, as if he had crossed a layer of Phnom Penh. The facial features being taken off are a little deeper, and the expression of Su Mulang reading the speech has a strange rendering power. The humming whispering dissipated, and only the teenagers in the large playground minded the voices of the youth and youth echoing in the sky. Mo Fan: My husband is handsome. "Fan Fan, if the protagonist is not so handsome, would you still like him?" The system said. The two are sticky and greasy every day, and the system has not appeared for a long time. As a smart, why does it also have the feeling of eating dog food? [Protagonist, are you handsome? "There are also handsome characters." It''s ok. System: Huh? Where does Fanfan control? [Technology is so developed that you can have a facelift, and it will be just like what I like. system: [Also, the protagonists are awesome. system: So, where did you come to the conclusion that the protagonist is in good shape? Good-looking teenagers, pleasant sounds, even listening to the speech, are not so dull and boring. The school''s opening ceremony ends, and classes return to their classrooms in order. The next step is to distribute books, arrange seats, and clean up. The ratio of male to female in the class is basically kept at 1: 1. The boys are sent out to collect books and carry water, while the girls are arranged with tables and chairs in the classroom. The boys lined up and returned to the classroom with a large stack of books. "Well, this classmate, you are here for two." "Well, I know. I''ll help him move." Staff who issued the book: ... I have seen shirk less and haven''t seen anyone who has taken the initiative to help others. The distress on Mo Fan''s face was instantly replaced by a smile, "Morning what?" The other students in the class asked curiously, "Do you know each other?" "Well, brother." "No wonder." Far away, Mo Fan retorted, "You are a brother." "Well, I am." Mo Fan: o (_) o ~~ At the entrance of the classroom, Mo Fan reached out to take over his share, and the two entered the classroom together. Next is the row of seats, where boys and girls fight in rows outside the classroom, in order from low to high. The two are tall in the class, and even if they are lined up, they don''t seem to be obtrusive. The head teacher arranged people according to the height of men and women. Finally, Mo Fan sat in the front seat of Gu Yuchen. "Well, let''s arrange the seats like this for the time being, and we will make some changes according to the actual situation. Now, let''s distribute the books." book. After finishing these things, it''s time to eat. They are all unfamiliar faces. The boys and girls cheerfully have already drawn together to the cafeteria, and the uncles have been dragged away by the surrounding classmates. Coincidentally, there was such a cheerful person beside them. The boy''s name was Xu Jie, who was about as tall as Gu Yuchen. "Hey, let''s go together." The two had stood up at the moment and were about to go out. The other side said something to the two at the same time. "Okay." Mo Fan responded and pulled Lagu Yuchen''s robe. "Go, go with them." Gu Yuchen had to nod. "Did you know each other?" Xu Jie talked with the boys walking in the front row for a few moments, paused, and walked to the two of them. "Yeah, we grew up together." Mo Fan laughed. "I''m envious. People you know go to school together." "Everyone will know each other in the future." "Yeah." Xu Jie is very talkative, and Mo Fan is not the kind of person that others say ten sentences, and the two talked along the way. "This one, don''t like to talk?" Xu Jie suddenly whispered and asked. The journey to the cafeteria was not long, but it continued, but the other party didn''t say a word. "Well, it doesn''t matter, you don''t need to worry about him." Mo Fan answered with a smile. Gu Yuchen was walking next to Mo Fan. Even if they deliberately lowered their voices, he could hear them. Glancing at Mo Fan, Gu Yuchen did not refute. "Looking at your relationship, he even helped you move books, didn''t you feel a little bored?" "No, there are still a lot of small morning talks." Xu Jie: ... really? What more to ask, but the cafeteria has arrived, and when Xu Jie retracts his mouth, he rushes ahead to open the road. Mo Fan is thin and small, don''t get crushed. Xu Jie is the type of person who can talk to anyone if he wants to talk. They pay special attention to these two people because they are really good. Although they are both boys, they don''t care much about their looks, but the other person looks better than himself, and will always have some ideas in his heart. Xu Jie is no exception. To tell the truth, Xu Jie is not bad, leaning to tough and strong type, his face is square, unlike Mo Fan who has a goose egg face, exquisite and beautiful. Not only did the two look good, but their temperament also took on a different meaning among the youngsters, so Xu Jie, who had broad interpersonal relationships, immediately noticed. Among his friends, there are many outstanding ones, but these two are not as dazzling. The author has something to say: Some attack: how do you know that I am in good shape I Fan: Of course, because I have experienced it r (s t) q Chapter 78： I have a "shallot" halo Afternoon, study at noon. The excitement of going to school on the first day made most of the students not sleepy and huddled together. Although the voice was low, so many people were talking at the same time, making the classroom noisy. Just because it was the first day, the head teacher didn''t care much about it. During the trip, he came and never visited again. Mo Fan frowned, falling asleep, but the noisy voice in his ear made him sleepless. "Can''t sleep." So, Mo Fan turned around and leaned his hands on his cheeks against Gu Yuchen''s desk. "Are they too noisy?" Gu Yuchen was distressed. Mo Fan sleeps for a nap every day. Sometimes she can sleep for one afternoon at home. Before going to school, she would also sleep for about half an hour during lunch break. "Ok." Mo Fan drew her eyelids and supported her head with her hands. Gu Yuchen silently touched Mo Fan''s hair, which was comfort. "Take my jacket over your head and sleep." "Forget it, you can go home after cleaning anyway." Mo Fan yawned. "Um." Gu Yuchen took out the picture book in the schoolbag, "draw for you." "Have you brought this?" Mo Fan''s spirit refreshed and he took over the album in the other''s hands. Open up, page after page of cartoon characters jumping on it. Mo Fan likes to paint. At one time, he painted two cartoon characters. It looks like he and Gu Yuchen himself. Later, somehow, Gu Yuchen suddenly gave him a picture album, the cartoon characters in it were the two he painted. Moreover, the album is not just about the images of the two, the other party seems to be using the painting to record the bits and pieces of their lives. This album was kept like this, sometimes Mo Fan would paint the daily life of two people, sometimes Gu Yuchen. On the new page, two little characters are sitting in the classroom, one on their stomachs and one on their backs. "Then I''ll draw one, too." Then he began to trace. Xu Jie started to see Mo Fan lying on his back and seemed to be sleeping, but Gu Yuchen was too cold to talk to the two. Seeing the two men looking at a book face to face, they passed together. His seat was very close to Gu Yuchen''s left. "What are you drawing?" Gu Yuchen was about to look at it. Gu Yuchen turned his head and looked at him. Xu Jie suddenly said, "Don''t look, don''t look." On the other side, Mo Fan was concentrating on the idea and did not hear the conversation between the two. It stands to reason that Gu Yuchen took the stage as a freshman''s representative as soon as he entered school. Many good-looking people should have him talk to him. However, from entering this class to now, apart from taking a look at them, those students did not want to chat with each other. All I can say is that Gu Yuchen''s stern expression makes people discouraged. It''s too cold to have wood and wood, or it''s easier for the cute and beautiful boy around him to get closer. However, the relationship between the two is so good, they get together and they will be frozen to death by the other''s air conditioner? The lunch break was a class time, and it quickly passed. In the first class, the head teacher appointed several class cadres. Gu Yuchen was prominently listed, and Mo Fan was no exception. "Because everyone is not familiar yet, I will first assign the class cadres and class representatives according to my ideas. In our school, there is a class meeting once a week, and the new class will be scheduled in the second week. At that time, students can run for class cadres on their own, so students who do not want to be class cadres should not be discouraged. As for the specific process, I will notify you when the time comes. Now, let''s get to know the new classmates. I will give each classmate a minute to introduce myself. Let''s start with the classmates next to the door and go on one by one. " There are a total of 40 students in the class. One minute per person is almost a class. Self-introduction is basically introducing your name, primary school, character, hobbies, outgoing, and will add some of your own subjective ideas, and finally a sentence similar to "I look forward to living in harmony with everyone in the next semester, thank you ". The same thing. Soon, Mo Fan went up. "Hello everyone, my name is Mo Fan and I am from XX elementary school. I like to draw. I am very happy to meet you. Thank you." Mo Fan thought that the introduction was simple enough, but Gu Yuchen was even less. "Gu Yuchen, from XX elementary school, thank you." Mo Fan: 0.0 It wasn''t until the other person walked by, that the back of his hand touched his own arm, Mo Fan turned back, slightly looking at his head, "This is a very simple introduction for you." "It''s ok." With Gu Yuchen''s beginning, most of the students'' introductions were much shorter, and this part ended so that one lesson had not ended. Compared to other classes that may take two lessons to complete this step, Mo Fan''s class is really fast. The head teacher twitched his lips. "Next, we will do a classroom cleaning. I can go home after I pass the inspection." "Yeah ~" The boys in the class cheered. "Clean up. Unclean ones have to be reworked. Can you go home after you know?" "Got it--" After allocating the tasks, the classmates acted. Cleaning the classroom is actually very simple, sweeping the floor, mopping the floor, cleaning the windows, and cleaning the blackboard. When a group of people spreads evenly, everyone has less work on their hands. Gu Yuchen and Mo Fan were assigned the task of wiping the blackboard. The two were tall and did not worry about wiping the top. "Let me do it." Gu Yuchen took the initiative to take over the rag. "So how can I do that?" Everyone in the class was working, and it was strange that he didn''t do it. "Then help me with a clean rag." "Oh" So what does he do? Holding a rag? Watch him wipe the blackboard? After using both rags, Gu Yuchen took the person to the toilet for cleaning, then took the person back to the classroom, and put it clean in the other''s hands. Mo Fan looked down at the rag on his hand: So, he is a humanoid display? The cleaning of the blackboard is not as simple as wiping off the chalk on the blackboard, but to wipe off all the stains on it. The blackboard was covered with fine chalk ash, and the two washed the rags several times before they were wiped clean. At this point, the sweepers have finished sweeping. As long as the mopping is finished, everyone can go home. "Give me your schoolbag." As soon as Mo Fan took out his schoolbag from his seat, Gu Yuchen asked for it. Because the two have been close since childhood, parents of both sides often carry each other''s copy when they buy something. Therefore, in addition to the above patterns, the schoolbags are slightly different and the styles are the same. The schoolbag was bought by Dad Gu. It is said that this is the most popular one for students this year. The head teacher explained that the classmates went back to preview their lessons. Many people put books in their bags, looked bulging, and looked at the heavy ones on their backs. "Hey, Gu Yuchen, you also helped Mo Fan to get a schoolbag. It seems that your relationship is really good. It''s still the same." When Xu Jie saw this, he interjected. "Yes, Xiao Chen is good to me." Xu Jie couldn''t say anything. I always felt that the other party was showing off. It was strange. "Which direction is your family going to, should we go back together?" "We are" Mo Fan said a place, Xu Jie was helpless, the two were in different directions. "It looks like we can''t go together." At the shed, Xu Jie pushed out his car and saw Mo Fan still standing there. "Where''s your car? Are you taking the bus?" At this time, taking the bus is also a luxury for students, and the bus route is not necessarily near their home, so many people choose to go to school by bicycle. Gu Yuchen stopped by Mo Fan by bicycle, Mo Fan raised his chin, "Well, my car is here." "what?" Mo Fan smiled at Xu Jie, took Gu Yuchen''s back seat, and waved at him, "Let''s go, bye." Xu Jie raised his hand and shook silently. Is he thinking too much? How can there be a feeling of love brother and sister. Well, he must be thinking too much, Mo Fan is a man. The next day, Mo Fan had just arrived in the classroom, and Xu Jie gathered up again, "Hey, how do you let others take it, won''t you ride a bike?" "Too lazy to ride, tired." Xu Jie: "... then you are lucky, someone will take you." Mo Fan was very proud, "Of course Xiaochen will take me." Xu Jie has heard Mo Fan call the other party "Xiao Chen" more than once, but when he thought of Gu Yuchen''s appearance, why did he feel so out of place? ... "hungry." At the end of a class, Mo Fan immediately turned his head, and his body turned to the back. Raising his hand, he lay on Gu Yuchen''s table. Gu Yuchen was writing her homework, and Mo Fan was lying on top of it, covering a small half of the book. Putting down his pen, Gu Yuchen got up, "Go, buy some food." Mo Fan stood up immediately, the laziness swept away, Baba followed the steps of the people in front of him. There is a small shop in the junior high school, and the shop is not big, but basically the students love to eat. The canteen was crowded before meals in the morning and in the afternoon. It is because of the age of the body that it is hungry fast, and just one lunch cannot satisfy the needs of the body. Some students will go to the kiosk after eating, eat hungry, and some will run to buy between classes. Although the time is a bit tight, as long as you don''t run out, you must have time for class. Taking into account the needs of children, no matter it is the Gu family or the Mo family, they will give the children some change every day for them to buy something to fill their stomachs. Because of the close contact between the two people, the amount of the two people is the same. Mo Fan has a mouthful and has a lot of food. Gu Yuchen generally gives his change to Mo Fan to make him picky. Gu Yuchen is not picky about eating. Most of Mo Fan will eat it. However, if Mo Fan wants to buy something that is easy to eat, Gu Yuchen is determined not to let him buy it. Well, coquettish is useless. The author has something to say: use cartoon characters to record life and feel cute. Chapter 79： I have a "shallot" halo However, not every student is like this. Many parents are afraid that their children will spend money arbitrarily, or the conditions in the home are average, and only give a little, and some will prepare their children to eat at school. Therefore, every time Mo Fan returned from the kiosk, holding a full of snacks, he would attract the envy of others. Some parents of students think that these snacks are unhealthy and don''t pay at all. These students can only wait for lunch or school next to their stomachs. Among peers, if others are petty bourgeoisie, both of them are rich. Xu Jie has many friends. Although he likes to gather around Mo Fan, he will not eat with them. Didn''t you look at Yu Chen''s eyes? That thick warning meant. Xu Jie didn''t understand. If he didn''t eat a meal together, wouldn''t he blame Shu Shu, could he still run away? However, if he also has such a lovely younger brother Mo Fan, he will certainly look closely. When the cafeteria arrives for a meal, the elders line up. They will eat something before lunch, not too hungry, usually wait until there are fewer people. Neither of them likes crowded places. At this point, they maintain a high degree of tacit understanding. With Xu Jie as an activist, the classmates quickly learned that the two were neighbours from a young age, and their parents had a good relationship, which was equivalent to a brother without blood relationship. From the point of view of each other, although Gu Yuchen looks indifferent, he has always acted as an elder. Indulgence and regulation are not as unfriendly as they seem. Whenever the two talk or talk, there is a faint tacit understanding lingering around, the others are isolated. In fact, secretly, many people envy the intimacy between the two. Go to school together, eat together, go home together. Over time, they found that Gu Yuchen was really good at Mo Fan. If you are thirsty, pour water and send it to someone. When you are hungry, accompany the other person to the canteen. The food brought at home always makes Mo Fan choose first. In fact, these snacks are bought according to the extraordinary taste. "I said, Gu Yuchen, if Mo Fan wasn''t a man, I would think it was your girlfriend." Even a girlfriend is not so fond. It was found that Gu Yuchen was not as difficult to access as the surface, and Xu Jie talked to the other side more often. After all, they can be regarded as "same table" anyway. After entering junior high school, the seats are all single tables. Their class didn''t study other classes, they put two single tables together to form a double table, but one seat per person. At the junior high school level, a preliminary understanding of the relationship between men and women has been made, and some boys and girls have learned to talk about love. School allocation is divided by area, so there is no such thing as which school is better and which school is worse. In a school, there are often mixed students, and most students are ordinary students. After becoming familiar with the school, they could even hear the incident of abortion of some girls from the mouth of the senior. The school has always been strict about early love, but can''t bear the turbulent heart of young girls, some people will always ignore the school rules and do something that is not allowed. Students of this age have too little knowledge of sex, which can be roughly divided into two types. One is a "good" student. The understanding of the relationship between men and women stays in the stage of holding hands and hugging and kissing, and the other is the so-called "sexy hooligan", who will watch movies, hands, and girlfriends, without a correct one. Perceive and do something wrong impulsively. "Xu Jie, what did you say? I heard everything." Mo Fan turned from the front desk. Although he thought Gu Yuchen was his old attacker, he didn''t put himself in the position of women. "Oh, don''t be angry," Xu Jie Shun Mao, offended Gu Yuchen can not offend this ancestor, he can see it, Gu Yuchen has a lot of baby counterparts, "I just talk nonsense, for example." "Huh." Mo Fan didn''t look at him, and looked at Yu Chen in another direction. "Do you think so too?" "No, even my girlfriend is me." "That''s right." Mo Fan was satisfied. Xu Jie stunned: What the hell? After school, Mo Fan didn''t return home, so he followed Gu Yuchen home and went into his study. "Morning morning, morning morning, help me with my homework." "Did you listen carefully to the class?" Mo Fan''s face was serious. "Listen, you sit behind me and supervise me, how dare I not listen." "Well, I won''t help you if you don''t do well on the next exam." "Uh-huh, Chenchen is the best." Mo Fan rushed up, Gu Yuchen helplessly hugged people. As soon as he touched away, the next moment, Mo Fan choked his computer and started playing games. "Can only play for an hour." "Uh-huh." Then, after an hour. "Time is up." "Ah?" He had never played. "Morning morning, morning morning, let me play for a while." "My computer will be short-sighted if I watch too much." At the beginning of the semester, Gu''s father bought a computer for Gu Yuchen for his study. Mo Fan was entangled with Mo''s father to buy. Mo''s father apparently knew Mo Fan''s virtue and did not agree. So, Mo Fan ran to Gu Yuchen''s house all day. Fortunately, Dad Mo was assured of Gu Yuchen. Compared with himself, the other person is more like Mo Fan''s parents, and he also controls him. "No, I have good eye exercises." He has a plug-in, how can he be short-sighted? system: "Chenchen ~" Mo Fan jumped up from her chair and held Gu Yuchen''s hand to coquettishly. "Slam" kissed Gu Yuchen''s face in one sip. Gu Yuchen stayed. Soft, warm and slightly moist. "Okay, that''s it." The beauty of Mo Fan succeeded and opened another game. Gu Yuchen also couldn''t care about Mo Fan at this moment. The touch of the touch, such as a piece of feathers floating past, raised his hand to caress the place. For the first time, Gu Yuchen''s face appeared a look called "confused". Xiaofan, what does this mean? Unconsciously, he stirred a young man''s heart, and Mo Fan was very happy. Since that intimate act, Mo Fan has become more intimate in his behavior. Specifically, his face has become commonplace. "Morning helps me with my homework." "Ok." A slap. "Morning helps me get some food." "Ok" A slap. "Chenchen we go out to play." "Ok" "Snap" again. ... On this day, it was the weekend when both parents were absent. After several years of study, Gu Yuchen''s cooking skills finally came out. "Well, Chenchen is so delicious." "Well." A chopstick dish was put into Mo Fan''s bowl. Mo Fan smiled at him and drank his head to eat. Eating a lot, Mo Fan bulging her belly and lying on the sun lounger in front of the window. A pair of slender hands covered his abdomen, pressing gently in a regular pattern. "Say, don''t eat if you can''t eat it, eat it?" "Well ... but it''s really delicious." "I''ll make it for you later." "Ok." Gu Yuchen was half-knelt on the reclining chair, and the whole person hung above Mo Fan''s head. The mild sunlight spread on the other side, and Mo Fan narrowed his eyes. With the lame feet after fullness, a sweet smile appeared between Meiyu, Gu Yuchen''s hand paused, and he moved up to the other side''s ear. Mo Fan: Hey? As the distance narrowed, Mo Fan''s eyes stared at each other''s close face without blinking. Alas, the ears are red. At a close distance, Gu Yuchen stopped. He didn''t know why to stop, the other''s lips were moist and beautiful, making him want to taste it. Most of the junior high school life passed, Gu Yuchen is no longer a teenager who doesn''t understand anything. He knew that there was a relationship between men and women, called love, but that was between men and women. What was he and Mo Fan? Sudden doubts in his head made him restrain his urge. Only boys will do that to their favorite girls. Although he had said that he would marry Mo Fan when he was young, it was a young man and he did nt know what it meant. Now he understood, but at the same time, he was at a loss. They are all men. The pure innocence of junior high school is brewing in the hearts of boys and girls. After receiving the love letter from the girl, although he didn''t care much about it, he would think, why must it be a man and a woman. Gu Yuchen''s eyes fluttered in emotion, Mo Fan blinked, raised his head, and kissed each other''s lips with a bit of touch. Gu Yuchen returned to God. Xiao Fan, just kissed him? The touch at that moment was light, soft, yet so real. The feeling is too beautiful, so Gu Yuchen can''t wait to think so much. Regardless of his boys and girls, he only needs Xiaofan. If it''s not Xiaofan, he should not like others. If Xiaofan has someone he likes ... Gu Yuchen''s eyes darkened. Looking down, tentative touch. Raising his eyes, Mo Fan''s big eyes were moist. No resistance or resistance. Drop your eyes and **** and rub. The boys seemed to have an instinct for this kind of thing. Although he hadn''t seen it or studied it, Gu Yuchen would only touch the green from the beginning, to kiss, and then the invasion of the tongue. Breathing, both breathe a little unevenly. "I like it, Xiaofan." Gu Yuchen buried her head in the other''s shoulder, her voice a little dumb. "I like Xiaochen too." Mo Fan hugged each other''s shoulders and leaned his chin on each other''s shoulders. The years are quiet. The author has something to say: dear dear After writing, the author found that the world may be a bit slow, but it must be sweet Chapter 80： I have a "shallot" halo After that, neither of them mentioned the day''s events, but they got a little more ambiguous and sticky together. Xu Jie looked suspiciously, "Mo Fan, are you in love?" "No." Mo Fan was at a loss. Why do you say that. "You know how much you look like ..." Xu Jie scratched his head, "Spring is rippling?" "Get out of here." Mo Fan seemed to remember something, her ears were hot, and she roared in concealment. "I''ll just talk about it, what the **** am I doing." Xu Jie said he was innocent. "Probably that''s what it means, that is, the whole person exudes love and something." Mo Fan didn''t speak, and glanced at Gu Yuchen secretly. Gu Yuchen''s gaze was always on him, Mo Fan was caught off guard and ran directly into the other''s eyes, his face was a little hot. When his eyes flickered, he looked away. Suddenly, he seemed to hear a chuckle. "I rely, Gu Yuchen, you laughed." Xu Jie''s voice seemed to come to his mind from a distant place. Mo Fan thought: It turned out to be true, Gu Yuchen smiled. They both had their own thoughts, and Xu Jie sighed, "You two are really wrong. What''s the matter ... Is it really spring?" How to do it is certainly not humane. After parking the bicycle for nearly two years, Gu Yuchen didn''t immediately take the key to open the door, but held Mo Fan''s hand. "Why, what''s wrong?" Mo Fan said a little babbling. "The hand is still so cold." Gu Yuchen bag up with the other hand. "Well, it''s always been like this." Mo Fan muttered softly. "Give you warmth." "Well." It was impossible to check. Take out the key to open the door, change shoes, close the door, the hands of the two have not been released. "Xiao Fan." "Ok?" Mo Fan looked up, and a piece of warm paste came up. Fine tasting, warm soothing, to the fierce entanglement later, the empty room, the sound of gurgling water is clear and audible. The five fingers were separated, and a wider, warmer hand was embedded, tightening until the ten fingers were intertwined. "Are you comfortable?" Gu Yuchen asked in the gap. In response, Mo Fan posted the warmth and softness. Finally, worried about being seen by the parents, Gu Yuchen stopped. Mo Fan''s pink lips were rubbed and crushed to bring a gorgeous red, glowing with water. Gu Yuchen turned her head and stopped watching, pulling someone to the refrigerator, "what would you like to eat at night?" After the two were able to cook for themselves, Mama Gu and Mama Mo focused on what they had at hand. They no longer had to worry about the two of them having dinner without dinner, and the frequency of not going home for dinner increased. In fact, the money that Mom Gu gave to the two was enough for a dinner, and they could eat outside. However, things outside are not always healthy at home, so I would rather rush home to cook for the two children. Mom Gu and Mom would not want them to cope outside. Of course, if you really don''t have time, it is okay to eat once or twice. "Look what the aunt bought." As long as the two mothers do not go home to cook, they will prepare the ingredients in the refrigerator in advance. "Ok." That night, Gu Yuchen dreamed of a candid meeting between the two in a dream. It was the big bed that he changed after he grew tall. Mo Fan was lying on the dark bed, his skin was dazzling fair. He pressed himself over Mo Fan, and the beauty that appeared on his face was something he had never seen before. Between the undulations of the body, Gu Yuchen woke up and touched, feeling sticky ... Gu Yuchen naturally knew what this was, and entered the bathroom with a bitter smile. After cleaning and lying down, Gu Yuchen couldn''t sleep. ... "What''s wrong with you? Didn''t you sleep well?" Mo Fan asked in the back seat on the way. "No." "Don''t lie, I can see it at a glance." Mo Fan said disdainfully, as if to say, how could such words lie to me, "Did you do something inhuman at night? Mo Fan just guessed casually, who knew that the other party really didn''t speak. "Really? What did you do?" Mo Fan moved with excitement. He was already 175, and he wouldn''t be lighter if he was thin. The car was twisted because of his large movement. Gu Yuchen didn''t speak, Mo Fan kept tickling on the other side''s waist, "Say or say, don''t say." Gu Yuchen stopped by pressing the handbrake. Mo Fan: Hey? Turning around, Gu Yuchen grabbed each other''s turbulent fingers with one hand, "I miss you." "Ah?" Mo Fan was blinded, and he had something to think about. "I can''t sleep anymore?" The thief smiled cheerfully, with a little pride. "Um." Gu Yuchen paused. "Hard." After speaking, Gu Yuchensong continued to hold the handlebars, and the car moved again. At this moment, Mo Fan did not move normally. If Gu Yuchen turned his head and glanced, he could see the other person''s red face. Gu Yuchen actually said such a thing? !! Obviously the other person was a thoughtful big brother image since he was a child. I didn''t expect it would be like this ... The system interjected, "Fanfan, aren''t you dark?" Mo Fan: Of course ... yes. [Don''t you block me? "Let''s see if you get tired of it. It seems I think too much." I ate another dog food. In a blink of an eye, the two were in the third day. The cadre of the class meeting was re-elected at that time. Gu Yuchen chose a math class representative, and Mo Fan directly eliminated his post. Anyway, he is not the first, and he does not have to be a cadre on duty. Gu Yuchen''s reason for not being the monitor is simple and there are too many chores. The class representative just needs to collect the homework, and there is a team leader for the homework. He only needs to take it to the office, which is most relaxed. After three years, Gu Yuchen''s performance steadily ranked first in the grade. He never wavered, and Mo Fan followed closely behind. And her score is no higher than Gu Yuchen, mainly a course-English. Mathematics and Chinese are all oK. What is this English ghost? He is not a foreigner, and he can speak English well. The poor English spoken by Mo Fan is relative to Gu Yuchen. For the rest of the students, Mo Fan''s English level is still remarkable. In three years, Mo Fan''s most depressing thing is why Gu Yuchen is 182. He grew from 172 to 175 at the beginning, and only 3 cm in three years. Since finding that Mo Fan''s English scores are inadequate, Gu Yuchen stopped helping Mo Fan to do her English homework, which caused Mo Fan to feel very resentful. She is so cute, even the beauties are used, the other party is still unmoved. "It''s really troublesome. I will remember these, but what grammar and phrases are so troublesome." The door of the study was not closed, and Mo Fan''s complaining voice passed from the door gap to the outside. Mom Mo passed, "Xiao Fan, let Xiao Chen make up English for you, what do you complain about, and study hard?" Mo Fan stopped. Gu Yuchen saw Mo Fan grievously looking at herself and was afraid to speak, and kissed each other''s face. "My mother." Mo Fan glanced nervously at the door. "Auntie is gone." "You know this as well?" "Footsteps." Mo Fan: ... After a plate of chicken and dog jumping, Mo Fan''s English finally stabilized. At the beginning, Mo Fan didn''t even enter the top ten in the grade because of her English performance. No matter how good the rest of the grade is, I can''t compare it with those who are in the upper grades. I can''t get a little more than Mo Fan''s English. Now, as soon as the English level comes up, Mo Fan has stabilized directly to the second position in the grade. "Chenchen, you see that I have learned English well, can I stop doing my homework?" "No." The tone was firm. "Why? You say that I can do my homework well if I do well." Gu Yuchen eased his voice, "Your foundation is not solid enough, it is good to do more exercises. The foundation of junior high school is solid, and the English of high school is simple." "High school university? Chenchen, do you study?" Mo Fan''s focus is a bit off. "Well, learn a bit." Mo Fan, "How free are you, do your homework, do my homework, and learn other things." Well, and sweet with me. "In order to support Xiaofan in the future." "Ahem," Mo Fan was embarrassed, "then, you work hard." "Well," Gu Yuchen bent his corner. Junior high school entrance examination, in addition to cultural courses, there are also sports results. This part was placed before the entrance exam. There are three events in total: long jump, rope skip, and 800 meters. Each item is ten points out of thirty. Mo Fan''s health is healthy, but his drowsiness has not been solved. In addition to his lack of sports, Mo Fan has no plans to get full marks. For this part of the exam, the school arranges daily training, and the training intensity is a little big for Mo Fan. The Mo family simply issued a hospital certificate to Mo Fan, eliminating this part of the training. The training is all after school. After the students gather in the playground, there is only one person left in the classroom. He will wait for Gu Yuchen to finish training and go home with him. Mo Fan does not love sports, and a large part of the reason is related to his lethargy. Do not get up too early in the morning, or you may have a headache. Exercise is not a healthy thing when you don''t get enough sleep. And if you want to get enough sleep, this goal cannot be achieved at school. Because at school, Mo Fan can be said to be up early, so noon sleep is essential. In the summer, the lunch break was extended and the school was too hot. Gu Yuchen would take Mo Fan home and go to sleep in the air conditioner. "Fan Fan, in fact, when you and the protagonist are smashing, there will be world power flowing into and repairing the body of your world." Mo Fan: ... "and so" Mo Fan: ... This he realized in the first few worlds. Every time after exercise, in addition to his physical discomfort, his spirit became full. Moreover, unlike the indigenous people of the world, they will not get sick without cleaning up. So, is this a sucking sun? But this body is underage, OK? Just wait. The author has something to say: Hey hey, Xiao Chen has grown up There are big supplements or something, I feel a bit cute Last time I saw an author speaking, I reduced the adult age for the benefit of attack, so can I do the same? Because, according to my settings, 18 years of age after graduating from high school, that is to say, two people must graduate from high school in order to pop Should I also learn to adjust the adult age to 16 years old, that is, when I am in freshman year? Chapter 81： I have a "shallot" halo "I said, did you take Mo Fan to and from school? Don''t bother? If I don''t think I can hold it for a month." In the evening, after the extra physical training, Xu Jie walked beside Gu Yuchen, feeling quite a bit. The two were tall and long, and even if they were not fast, they quickly passed the crowd and walked ahead. As a sports student, Xu Jie has always been proud of his height. He was only in his third year, and his height was approaching 180. However, there are some people who don''t seem to exercise very much, but they are still one or two points higher than him, even when the two are walking together, they seem almost the same. "The future daughter-in-law will naturally hurt." Gu Yuchen replied slightly. Xu Jie laughed and said, "That''s all I said and played. Do you still use this as an excuse? I don''t mean anything else, just say it casually. You said that we train for at least half an hour, if Mo Fan returns Home, already home. " At this point, the two had reached the entrance of the classroom. Mo Fan was carrying the schoolbags of the two standing outside the door. Gu Yuchen greeted him and took the two schoolbags in the other''s hands. "Why wait outside? Keep tired, don''t take it out later." Xu Jie said with interest, "Yeah, yeah, look at us who have fine skins and tender meat, how can you do these rough jobs, and this one around you is enough." "Have you hit?" Mo Fan was going to hit him. Xu Jie bowed her head and hid behind Gu Yuchen, "We are still talking on the road, why don''t you go home by yourself, how boring it is to stay alone in the classroom." "You care about me? I''m happy." Mo Fan looked proudly. "Xing Xing Xing, just be happy, you are the grandfather." Mo Fan tilted his head and ignored him, but Xu Jie wanted to tease him. "You know what Gu Yuchen just said to me?" Mo Fan looked away. "He said that you are his future daughter-in-law, so he must pick up every morning and evening." Xu Jie smiled and turned into the classroom. "What ..." The other person ran fast, Mo Fan was too lazy to chase, and said to someone, "Do you really say that?" "Funny." "Ok." Gu Yuchen carried two packed schoolbags in one hand and took the young man''s shoulders by one hand, and led people to the shed. "Don''t you all sit in the classroom before?" "I don''t think you guys are back until you come out, just come out and see." "Don''t take it out next time, the book is heavy, just come out and see for yourself." "Not heavy," Mo Fan retorted. He doesn''t like lifting heavy objects, it doesn''t mean he can''t lift well. "The hands are red." When receiving the schoolbag, Gu Yuchen saw a red mark on the palm of the other person''s palm that was shoulder straps. "I didn''t notice." Mo Fan raised her hand and looked carefully. On the palm of the delicate palm, a thick red mark on the shoulder strap floats on the face. A hand passed by Mo Fan''s eyes, covering the trace, "Does it hurt?" Mo Fan shook his head. The rough fingers of the other person rubbed each other thinly, and they shook them vigorously, and then let go, as if they were just looking at their hands. "Why don''t you wait for me," Xu Jie rushed from behind. "It''s not the same direction, what are you waiting for!" Mo Fan rolled her eyes. "Why this expression, I blame me for disturbing your young couple intimacy," Mo Fan denied, and Xu Jie followed, "I just saw you holding hands." "I do nt know how to walk away. How many watts are you in?" "No, I don''t want to go away." "you really" The two were noisy all the way, and Gu Yuchen seemed to follow casually, but from the sight of him falling on Mo Fan from time to time, it can be seen that he just didn''t speak, not completely ignored. "Mo Fan, why don''t you change your sitting position like a little girl?" Xu Jie said this more than once, Mo Fan said indifferently, "Sit comfortable." "Then do you have to learn to lick your waist?" "It''s not like that." Mo Fan hugged up generously, without blushing. "It''s boring." Xu Jie pouted. "I don''t care if you''re interesting. Let''s go. See you tomorrow." "see you tomorrow." Except for the beginning, when someone saw two big boys riding a car together, they would look at them curiously. When they found out that the other day was like this, they were used to this strange scenery on the way out of school. The two young boys, crouched on a bicycle, obviously should be awkward, but they didn''t feel it at all. Not only that, but unexpectedly beautiful harmony. "Morning, is your waist widening?" Mo Fan said this not for Gu Yuchen to answer, but for his own spit. Gu Yuchen was also accustomed to the encounters on the road, so he didn''t answer. Mo Fan continued, "Holding feels different." He tightened his arms. "Was it fat?" Gu Yuchen: ... The entrance exam approached, and the school sports test came to an end. Surprisingly, Mo Fan''s performance without training is better than those who train every day. Out of 30. "Hey, am I terrific?" "Um." Gu Yuchen raised her hand and touched Mo Fan''s head. Alas, Xiao Fan''s hair is so soft and cute. The end of the physical education test also means that the physical education course is over, and students can no longer let off in the physical education class. Although the "sports" class is still reserved in the curriculum, everyone knows that this is just a look, they will face the fact that the physical education class is occupied by various courses. At noon, the head teacher called Mo Fan and Gu Yuchen. "I''m calling you to tell you something. Schools report places every year, you know?" They nodded. "I think you also guessed what I asked you to say. Based on your results, these few quotas can''t be explained without your quota. Now, you have two options. One is to accept the guarantee. Second, don''t accept it, get yourself admitted. Of course, this is just a general situation. Now I have one more thing to tell you. Ever heard of Hongyuan High School, they have stated that if the performance of the two of you can meet the requirements given by them, you can be exempted from tuition fees. But the premise is that you must give up the quota. " Hongyuan High School is a well-known aristocratic middle school in the city. Of course, aristocracy is just an adjective, probably meaning that the family conditions of the students studying in it will not be bad. Moreover, such a school campus environment is also very good. Such schools also have strong teachers. In addition to enrolling a certain number of self-financed students each year, Hongyuan Middle School will also recruit some outstanding students and give them the requirements for tuition reduction and exemption, but they need to meet their score requirements. "That''s all I have to say. Go back and discuss with your parents if you want to take the entrance exam. I won''t give you any advice. It depends on what you mean if you don''t take the exam." "Well, we know." "Then you go back and ask your parents to tell me tomorrow, go back first." "Ok." It was during lunch break and the weather was gradually warming up. The lying students could see a large area from the window, and the corridor seemed very quiet. "What do you think?" Mo Fan whispered. "I''ll follow you." "Um." Mo Fan smiled narrowly. In the evening, for the first time, the two did not get tired of each other, but went back to each family and told their parents about it. Mo home. Mom Mo, "No matter what school you go to, we still pay for this tuition, which school do you like, baby?" Although Mo Fan has been fifteen years old, the name of "Mother" has never changed. "Well, I''m too lazy to take the test, but I heard that there is air conditioning in Hongyuan''s classroom." Mo dad reprimanded, "No ambition, boy is so precious." "What do you say! Don''t talk." Mom Mo pushed her father, "Why boys must suffer, our baby is so good, look at the children who are suffering, run away all day long, there are Our baby is excellent? " "Those are exceptions." "Where are there so many exceptions, our baby is so good, what''s wrong with what I want?" "Okay, you mothers plan for it." Mother Mo was satisfied and turned to Mo Fan and said, "What do you think, baby?" "Exam, I heard that their scholarships are also very high." "Our baby really has ambition." The son is too old to hold Bai Nennen''s son in his arms and rub them like before. Mom Mo is a bit sorry. Mo Fan shivered suddenly, stood up and ran to the room. "I''m going upstairs first." "Slow down." Mom Mo told in the back. At the same time, the Gu family. Gu father asked Gu Yuchen, "What do you think?" "I want to go to the same school as Xiaofan." "Ok." This is a promise. At this time, mobile phones have gradually become popular, but considering that the two children are still small and live at home, the two did not buy a mobile phone. Upstairs, Mo Fan called Gu Yuchen''s landline phone. In fact, he could run to Gu Yuchen, but Mo Fan was afraid that the other party was still discussing, so he dispelled this idea. The call was quickly answered. "Hey." Gu Yuchen entered the period of voice change, and a hoarse, low voice came from the other end of the phone. As soon as many boys enter the voice-changing period, they become male ducks, not to mention that they are unpleasant. Gu Yuchen is one of the few who is not in the list. "Morning ~" "Ok." "What did Uncle Gu and Aunt Gu say?" "They look at me." "Uh-huh, I told my mom that I''m going to take the entrance exam. Would we go to Hongyuan together? Hongyuan''s classrooms are air-conditioned and the accommodation is good. The food in the cafeteria is also better than other schools. "it is good." Gu Yuchen''s voice was very flat, as if the two were discussing a simple and casual topic about what to eat tomorrow. "Then it''s settled. I believe it must be very simple with your results. I''m so smart, of course, there will be no problems." "Well, Xiaofan is very smart." "That is." "..." Unconsciously, an hour passed. "We have been on the phone for so long." Mo Fan was surprised. "soon." "Huh? What does that mean? "I like to listen to you." Gu Yuchen''s voice was smooth. If it wasn''t for the other person''s breathing disorder, Mo Fan almost thought the other person was really calm. "Well," Mo Fan answered. "I like talking to you too." "I miss you." I want to hug you and kiss you. Mo Fan felt his face a little hot. "Isn''t it just a short time since I just separated?" "Huh." Gu Yuchen whispered in his ear, "I think I can''t see it." "come out?" "it is good." The wind at night was a little bit cold. Mo Fan took a coat and told her mother to go to Gu Yuchen''s house to ask a few questions. Mother Mo soon let go. These questions were asked for almost two hours. When Mo Fan returned, his face was a bit stiff. It seems to be suppressing something. The pink lip color became darker, and the light shone into the room. Mo Fan could no longer stop the corners of his mouth rising, and fell on the bed and beat the quilt a few times. How can you like it so much! The author has something to say: Mo Fan: Loosen his waist, he likes to hold an old attacking waistline Gu Yuchen: Oh? Do nt you like anything but waist? Finally, I wish my friends a Merry Christmas ~? Chapter 82： I have a "shallot" halo Compared to the college entrance examination, the importance of the entrance examination is not so great. Because no matter how you want to go to high school, as long as you have a junior high school diploma. Nonetheless, near the middle school entrance examination, the atmosphere of learning between the third and third grades of the school also became strong. The new course is over, and after the last mid-term test, students with guaranteed places are not required to come to school. If Mo Fan wants to go to Hongyuan, he must take the entrance examination, so he can only come to class obediently. "I knew I had chosen to escort, so that I could not use it for school." Mo Fan said weakly lying on the table. Gu Yuchen knew that he hadn''t woken up, "It took just over a month, and soon." "Um." Mo Fan answered with a wink. "Are you hungry?" Gu Yuchen took out an incubator with snacks prepared by Gu''s mother for the two. "What auntie Gu made delicious?" Mo Fan sat up and pulled the box. There is no need for Gu Yuchen to answer, Mo Fan has already seen it in the opened insulation box. The soft glutinous rice cake was covered with a layer of red sugar stains, sprinkled with black sesame seeds, and a sweet fragrance came out. "I rely, you turn on the small stove again." Xu Jie jumped over, "Come and come." "No." Mo Fan took the chopsticks handed on by Gu Yuchen and put a piece in his mouth. good to eat. The teenager narrowed his eyes like enjoyment, and looked chewy. It s common for boys to be hungry and gobble up, but Mo Fan is different. Others have to eat for ten minutes, and he has to eat for twenty minutes. In order to cooperate with each other, Gu Yuchen also slowed down his eating speed. The two went there late, and by the time the meal was finished, the cafeteria was basically empty. "Ah, don''t be so stingy. It''s so fragrant." Xu Jie sucked his nose exaggeratedly, and drooled at the sweetness of Mo Fan. Mo Fan stopped, picked up a piece of rice cake, and handed the chopsticks, "Hey." Xu Jie was so pleased that she was about to turn her head around, turning one hand with a chopstick and turning it back into Mo Fan''s mouth. Xu Jie was stunned, just waiting to say what, a pair of clean chopsticks were handed over. "use this." "Well, Gu Yuchen is still thoughtful of you." Xu Jie didn''t find anything, he couldn''t wait to pick up the chopsticks and put a large piece in his mouth. "It''s delicious ..." Mo Fan chewed the food in her mouth unconsciously, and her big eyes looked at Gu Yuchen with a little doubt. "Did you eat chopsticks for others to use?" Gu Yuchen explained, squeezing the dull hair raised above the teenager''s head. "Then you have no chopsticks." Mo Fan said smoothly. "I use yours." He took the chopsticks in the other''s hands and took a bite. Gu Yuchen frowned, swallowed three or two times. too sweet. Mo Fan likes to eat sweets, but Gu Yuchen hasn''t said anything she doesn''t like, so Mother Gu often prepares snacks according to each other''s taste. "Is it delicious?" "Um." Gu Yuchen nodded. The eyes of students seemingly emptied, but no one came forward to ask like Xu Jie. Swallowing, disregarding the faint aroma floating in the classroom, the rest focused on their books. I didn''t smell I didn''t smell ... "Don''t eat it? Eat some more." Mo Fan reached out and handed the rice cake to Gu Yuchen''s mouth. Gu Yuchen''s eyes dropped, and the boy''s eyes showed a rushing look, and he stuttered. "You eat, I''m not too hungry." Sweet objects crossed the esophagus and fell into the stomach, and hunger seemed to be swept away. In addition to the taste of the food, Gu Yuchen was sweet-hearted. "Ok." Gu Yuchen doesn''t like sweetness, but he doesn''t hate it. It''s just that this thing is too tiring, but at the same time, there is a kind of attachment that can''t let go. "Oh, Mo Fan, a good wife and mother." Xu Jie looked at the scene completely, making a strange noise. "Eat yours." Mo Fan glanced over. "Can''t you stop your mouth from eating?" Xu Jie made a zipper action in front of his mouth, but couldn''t cover his narrowed eyes. Gu Yuchen was reluctant to look away, and stared intently at each other''s hair. As if substantive sight fell on his head, Mo Fan turned his ears red, quickly looked up at the other person, and whispered, "Don''t look at me." "Yes." Gu Yuchen should answer, but his eyes did not change. Xu Jie looked at this, looked at that, and stayed away. How do you feel that you are so redundant? During the class, more and more students gradually listened to the class; self-study, a few people who often spoke also disappeared, and everyone was working for the first important exam in life. In a crowd of people struggling to write, Mo Fan looked a little out of place. Hold your cheek in one hand and play with the pen in your hand. At the table stood an open exercise book, which was blank. Behind him, someone knocked his head with an inconceivable force, and Mo Fan turned and showed a big smile to the other side. "Quick homework," whispered. "Chenchen, do you not love me anymore, and you actually want me to do my homework." Pouting, as if suffering from the grievances of Tianda. Gu Yuchen was a bit weak, and he couldn''t bear to refuse the other''s poor request. Because the voice was lowered, the people around him could only hear that they were talking, but could not hear what they said, and Mo Fan was a little bit brazen. Holding the probe on the other side of the table, Mo Fan looked up, "Okay ~" "Ok." Sure enough, it still doesn''t work. "I knew morning morning was the best, and I will reward you in the evening." When he heard the word "reward", Gu Yuchen''s heart jumped. The lingering figure appeared in his mind, and Gu Yuchen felt his body faintly warm. There are many thoughts in my heart, but there is still a rigid expression on my face. Gu Yuchen was so calm that he did not dare to look at the other person''s good-looking face. Mo Fan succeeded, and without the thought of acting, he just lay down on the table with both hands. You don''t need to do your homework, so make up for it. Consciousness gradually blurred, and Mo Fan''s breathing stabilized. Gu Yuchen seemed to feel something, looked up at the other person''s back, and then lowered his head and started to move. "Well ... that''s enough ..." Simple bedroom with two figures on the bed, one tall and one short. The slimy sound of water, the swiftly intertwined breath, are mixed together to compose a moving piece of music. The lips were kissed red, and there was a slight sting between the touch. Mo Fan reflected, wasn''t he exaggerating too much? However, at this moment, no amount of regret is too late, and it can only be pressed tightly by the person on his body, like a hungry wolf to eat. "Xiao Fan." Low dumb, sand magnetic. "Hmm ..." The lazy sweet taste is like eating rice cakes wrapped in brown sugar today. Since that night, Gu Yuchen consciously controlled the close distance between the two. The opponent''s tiny, ordinary movements can make his heart beat faster and become hot. But at this moment ... "Xiao Fan." Yu Nian was heavy. The tongue leaves the other''s lips, falls on the slender neck, and stays at the shoulder socket. The warm palms advanced into the gap, kneading the flexible waist and soft belly without any gap. The teenager''s body was sensitive and fragile, and Mo Fan sobbed. "Are you comfortable?" Gu Yuchen whispered in the other''s ear, pulling the paper towel over the bed to wipe the stickiness on his hands. Mo Fan was lost, this is the first time this body has been so stimulated. Mo Fan''s face flushed with his hand being pulled toward the other person. Put your hand on the side of the other side down, Gu Yuchen pressed all his weight on the other side, breathing heavily. The **** voice teased Mo Fan''s nerves, and the heat of the body continued. After a little calm down, Gu Yuchen turned over and stepped down from Mo Fan, took him sideways and embraced him tightly. Mo Fan grabbed her head by the head, found a comfortable position, and fell asleep. "Jingle Bell!" With the end of the last exam, the students who left the examination room were like birds coming out of the cage, cheering for freedom. The last exam is scheduled in the morning. After the exam is over, the students return to the class to determine the number of students. They only need to come to school after the grades come out, and their junior high school career is completely over. "After the exam, do you want to celebrate and eat out?" Mo Fan said with obvious excitement on his face. Gu Yuchen walked steadily beside Mo Fan, with a usual indifference on his face. If it wasn''t for the other person''s eyes on Mo Fan''s eyes with a touch of tenderness, others would have thought that the relationship between the two was normal. "What to eat?" "It must be nice to eat hot pot in an air-conditioned room in this weather." The two took a taxi and headed for the city. In the distance, there seems to be a tall figure chasing after him. Mo Fan still has to look closely, and Gu Yuchen has turned his chin towards him. Mo Fan blinked, "It seems like someone is calling us." "Regardless of." Mo Fan continued to blink and smiled suddenly, "Morning, are you going to date me?" Mo Fan deliberately got closer and said something in a voice that only two people could hear. The driver only thought that the two classmates had a good relationship, and after a glance they stopped paying attention. "..." "is it?" The hot nose hit the tip of the sensitive ear, Gu Yuchen''s eyes darkened, and he grabbed the other''s hand to open the distance, and his voice was a little hoarse, "Don''t get angry." Mo Fan looked at Gu Yuchen with innocent eyes, and Gu Yuchen sighed and whispered, "I lost to you." Mo Fan was proud, but the next sentence made him stiffen instantly. "Go back and pack up." Mo Fan: ... People really can''t be too proud. Dogs that can bite people don''t bark. This is really a famous saying. The author has something to say: junior high school is over ~ Chapter 83： I have a "shallot" halo Get off, the two entered a well-known hot pot restaurant and opened a private room. "You sit opposite." The private room is small, and a table for four is placed in the middle of the table, which is used to place hot pot soup base. Mo Fan walked in and sat on the couch inside, but Gu Yuchen came over and sat down next to Mo Fan. "It''s easy to order." Mo Fan glanced at Gu Yuchen with suspicion. The other side was stunned, and there was no extra emotion on his face. It seemed that it was just for convenience. After taking the menu handed by the waiter, Mo Fan looked down and said, "Do you have anything to eat?" Then, put the list between the two. Gu Yuchen leaned in the direction of Mo Fan, his body leaned naturally, his right hand was placed behind Mo Fan, his chest was close to the other''s shoulder. Gu Yuchen sat upright, much taller than Mo Fan. In the eyes of outsiders, he seemed to be holding each other. The waiter was a young girl with a tangle in her eyes. It seemed that the two were too close, but this was obviously something many people would do, but there was something strange in her heart. When the two entered the shop, the waiter thought to himself that while serving the two handsome little guys, they were also able to take a look at their eyes. It was so profitable. But now, her mind no longer knew where to fly. How can there be a kind of sour face for a small couple ... "Waiter? Waiter? ..." Mo Fan called several times before the other party woke up like a dream and repeatedly expressed his apology. Mo Fan waved his hand, not minding, "It''s all right, you go." "Okay, please wait, I''m really sorry." The waiter turned around and took the door out, Mo Fan said to the people around him, "Do you guess what she was thinking?" Gu Yuchen looked down, "I don''t know." "It''s boring." Mo Fan murmured, and found that he was completely embraced in the arms of each other, "Hey, you go there, it''s a little crowded. Should you sit across? Gu Yuchen didn''t answer, slightly backed away, raised his right hand, and put it on the back of the chair. The feeling of imprisonment dissipated, and Mo Fan was not obsessed with changing the position of the other party. While waiting for the meal, she lowered her head and fiddled with her mobile phone. After the two had passed the test, their parents gave money for the two to buy a mobile phone. Mo Fan was just when it was fresh. Although the current mobile phone does not have the functions of a smart phone in a few years, it is generally versatile. However, it is not bad to go online and spend time eating and drinking. Mo Fan applied for a QQ, and the avatar used a cute cartoon character. Now QQ is just when it is on fire, but computers are not affordable for every family, so many people will choose to go to Internet cafes. Or, like Mo Fan, log in with your mobile phone. Mo Fan uses a better phone, that is, a button phone that has a larger screen and can download some small software. "Are you gg or mm?" Probably Mo Fan''s head is cute, so there are many boys to add him. "you guess." This kind of person, Mo Fan, usually ignores it, and suddenly came out with an interest today, and replied. "I guess it must be a cute girl." The opposite side immediately sent over. Mo Fan was about to reply. He took the phone out of his hand with one hand and said, "The dishes are here." Looking up, the waiter walked in with a trolley for loading vegetables. A waiter behind him held a pot filled with soup and put it into the groove in the table. Seeing the fragrant soup coming up, Mo Fan immediately forgot that he had fallen into Gu Yuchen''s mobile phone, staring at the waiter to open fire and put vegetables. Gu Yuchen pressed a few keys on the phone and set them aside. First, she removed the outer packaging of Mo Fan''s tableware, and used the water in the teapot to bake the entire appliance. The dishes were ready soon, and at this time, the pot was also opened, and Mo Fan picked out his favorite and went down the pot. The ingredients are cooked quickly, Mo Fan puts more, and some are too busy. "I''ll clip it for you, let''s eat." Putting a pair of chopsticks in his bowl, Mo Fan looked up gratefully at Gu Yuchen, and buried his head. "eat together." The hunger in her belly faded, and Mo Fan was not so anxious to eat, so he took the initiative to cook meat for Gu Yuchen. "Yes." Gu Yuchen responded, but instead of lowering his head to eat vegetables, he put down his chopsticks and turned the man''s face to himself. Mo Fan wondered, a piece of warm pressure was pressed down, and the lips were held lightly by the waist and allowed to suck. The oily, shiny lips are moist, with the flavor of soup. Gu Yuchen really feels like eating something, and tastes it back and forth. The lips were crisp and numb, and Ma Yang''s feeling spread down. The chopsticks on Mo Fan''s hand fell to the table and made a "ping pong" sound. Mo Fan grabbed the other''s hand with his face in one hand, and grabbed it on the other''s shoulder with one hand. The atmosphere of aggression grew stronger, and Mo Fan couldn''t help leaning back, Gu Yuchen bullied himself, locked himself tightly between himself and the sofa. One slender leg was embedded in Mo Fan''s retreat, and the other was propped up on the sofa, a breath that seemed to envelop itself. Suddenly, Mo Fan heard the other person''s increasingly heavy breathing, and in a dizziness, Gu Yuchen got up sharply. The boy was blushing, his eyes were blurred, his eyes flooded, and his hands clasped his back like an attachment. Gu Yuchen''s mouth looked dry. Being pulled up, sorting clothes, and flashing light, the confusion in Mo Fan''s eyes faded, and he took his eyes off from time to time. Gu Yuchen seemed to be unaware, took a piece of meat calmly, burned it, and stuffed it into his mouth. Well, if it wasn''t for the other person not eating beef, Mo Fan would almost believe it. Lying on the other''s shoulder, Mo Fan whispered into Gu Yuchen''s ear, "Aren''t you not fond of beef?" Gu Yuchen gave a hand, "Try it." Mo Fan buried her head on the opponent''s shoulder and laughed. Gu Yuchen seemed to sigh and grabbed Mo Fan''s hand. Mo Fan was caught off guard, and when he met a solid stone, he couldn''t wait to shake his hand, but he couldn''t pull it back. The opponent''s hand obviously did not use much effort, but he firmly fixed his hand. "Satisfied?" The face was so hot that the other party also learned to speak deliberately in his ear. The low, dumb voice gave an unintended smile. "Let go." Mo Fan drew his hands, and Gu Yuchen let go, and cooked the ingredients for the other side in a good mood. The two came out of the private room, and the waiter at the door looked puzzled: Although the hot pot was a bit hot, but the air conditioner was turned on, shouldn''t they be so red? Because of eating hot pot, Mo Fan''s bright lip color did not attract others'' attention. Gu Yuchen, "Are you still shopping?" "Walk!" It was a bit of a bite. The author has something to say: Hot pot is best for winter (* ^ ^ *) Although the text is summer, don''t have a taste, right? Chapter 84： I have a "shallot" halo The hot pot restaurant is located inside the mall, and the air conditioner is very open. From the store, the two simply walk on the aisle in the mall to eat. "Look, does that dress look good?" Suddenly, Mo Fan stopped, pulled Gu Yuchen''s sleeve, and pointed to a shirt hanging in front of a glass wall of a men''s clothing store. Gu Yuchen looked in the direction of his fingers. "Don''t you wear a shirt? I think you must look good in a shirt." It was a white shirt, but a rough look is just a normal shirt, but if you look closely, you will find that it is exquisite in details. Mo Fan started pulling people to the store. "Go and see. I am going to high school soon. We should also buy some new clothes to wear." "welcome." Even though the two looked immature and student-like, the shopping guide in the store didn''t neglect. Although the clothes they wear are inconspicuous, if you look carefully, you will find that the workmanship and materials are very delicate, and the temperament is different from that of ordinary students. Both men''s clothes were prepared by both parents, and Mo Fan didn''t care much. Although there is no nameplate on the clothes, it is obviously not an ordinary product, and it is a bit customized. "Hello, can I help you?" "Get me that dress." "OK, just a second." Gu Yuchen was helpless, but Mo Fan''s expression looked very high, so he had to push the other person into the fitting room. The door of the fitting room was opened, and the boy was tall. The boy with a white shirt and a brighter figure was tall and straight. "Good-looking." Mo Fan touched his chin and nodded. "how much is this?" "The discount is 299." At the stage where a meal is only three or four yuan, 299 is not a small number. The waiter thought, although the two did not look like the rich second generation, they did not seem to be willing to buy a large amount of clothing. Sure enough, Mo Fan hesitated, "I didn''t bring money." Gu Yuchen found a bank card and handed it to him. "No, I want to buy it for you." "same." Mo Fan :? Because mine is yours. It was clear that Gu Yuchen did not speak, but Mo Fan understood the meaning conveyed in Gu Yuchen''s eyes. In the end, the shirt was bought. "Mo Fan." Standing at the shop door, when someone called his name, Mo Fan turned his head and saw Xu Jie lead a group of boys from the class over. "Do you guys come here for dinner too? Why didn''t you ignore me before I told you?" "When?" Mo Fan asked. "Just when the classroom came out, I see you guys got in a taxi." "I didn''t hear it." "All right." Xu Jie asked again, "Are you coming for dinner?" "Well, buy clothes by the way." Mo Fan pointed to the bag that Gu Yuchen was carrying. "I rely on, you have money, I don''t see that you''re still a little tyrant." Xu Jie said twice. This brand of clothes belongs to the middle and high-end in the fashion brand. Although the office workers buy their teeth, they can buy the things that do not change the color for the students. No matter how windy or rainy they are, they usually go back and forth in a bicycle. Except for the first day of school, Dad Gu drove it, and then they both went to school by bicycle. In the class, the two have more pocket money than ordinary students, but it is not an exaggeration. Therefore, no one thinks that the two are special. Mo Fan didn''t understand the brand, he just smiled and said nothing, Xu Jie didn''t continue, "Do you still plan to visit?" "It''s almost time to go back." In fact, the two really didn''t lack clothes, and there were many new sets at home, but Mo Fan thought the clothes were good-looking, so he bought them. The two usually don''t have much pocket money, but both parents will give a big red envelope to the New Year. Over the years, they have also saved a lot of money. A dress, Mo Fan can still afford. And there are previous world experiences, making Mo Fan have no concept of money. Even if he really lacks money, he has a solution. "Don''t, it''s hard to come and play, just happened to meet, how about going to a movie together? Recently, a new shootout film has been released, and the ratings are good, we are going to watch it." Xu Jie said it was a few boys together . The other three people in total, Mo Fan asked Gu Yuchen for his opinions. "I''ll accompany you if you want to go." "Then go, I haven''t seen a movie in a long time." "Ok." Xu Jie heard this kind of conversation many times, but it was between girls. "Mo Fan, you have to ask Gu Yuchen anything like a little daughter-in-law, and go and chat if you want." "Is it asking for opinions?" But he did not refute the word "little daughter-in-law". "Oh," Xu Jie answered, but his face was not the same. Mo Fan didn''t care about it. He just heard Xu Jie continue to say, "Let''s go and buy a ticket together. We just want to go and see you It won''t be long before there is a show. Don''t wait. " The three boys took the lead and Mo Fan followed Gu Yuchen Huangyou at the back. Boys of this age have great enthusiasm for hot blood and shootout movies. In the era when games and online games are not popular, watching hot movies is also a luxury and rare thing. Sure enough, the next movie was just twenty minutes later, and after a while, a group entered. There is not much left in a good position, so several people are not sitting in the same row. The cinema facilities are simply outdated and even some seats have noticeable stains. Gu Yuchen frowned and sat down with Mo Fan. The movie didn''t start, and the room was lighted up, so that Mo Fan could easily see Gu Yuchen''s frown, "Would we like to go out?" "No." Gu Yuchen frowned. "Actually I don''t want to see it that way." This is not a mere excuse, but I really think so. Hearing Xu Jie''s suggestion, in the idea that it was still early, and it was okay, they came in together, but as soon as he entered, Mo Fan regretted it. The environment is not particularly bad, but it is not good. Gu Yuchen fixedly looked at Mo Fan for a while, determined that Mo Fan was serious, and nodded. "Ah? The movie hasn''t been watched yet. Are you leaving? What a waste." Mo Fan said to Xu Jie sitting in the front row, and Xu Jie went straight. "No way, the family suddenly let us go back." "Well, then there is no way, then you go back." "Well, you guys look good." Out of the dim theater, Mo Fan felt that the air was better. Watching movies is inevitable. There are no other vents except the air vents, which is inevitable. "Then we go back now?" Mo Fan asked. "Look at you." "Then go back." Except for shopping and eating, the mall has no other entertainment, which is really meaningless. "it is good." It was only in the afternoon when we got home. Both parents were not at home. The two children took the entrance exam today. As soon as he got home, Mo Fan turned on the air conditioner. On the way back, I was sweating, so I took my clothes in and took a bath. After washing out, I heard Gu Yuchen knocking on the door. The other person also seemed to have just taken a shower, and his hair was still wet. "Ah, so comfortable." Mo Fan fell into the bed on his back when he entered the room. The sound of "clicking" the door was locked. Mo Fan looked at the person who locked the door and asked, "What is the purpose of locking the door?" "Do something bad." Gu Yuchen walked to the bed, held the other''s hand and pressed it to his side, close to the face, the meaning in his eyes was self-evident. Mo Fan swallowed and felt a hint of danger. "What a bad thing ..." "What do you say?" Softly, and even rubbed Mo Fan''s hair leisurely, "said to go home to clean up you." "I didn''t do anything." Mo Fan was dissatisfied, his body rolled away from the other''s arms. Gu Yuchen sat up, "Oh?" "It wasn''t there." Dodging his eyes, it was a manifestation of guilty conscience. Gu Yuchen didn''t move, Mo Fan couldn''t help but glanced at the person, the other side was looking at him, and seeing Mo Fan look over, raised an eyebrow. Moving a little bit, Mo Fan hugged Gu Yuchen''s arm and coquettishly, "Forget it." "Ok." Mo Fan: So good at talking? The other party had not expressed their doubts, but the other party was already overwhelmed. To speak well does not mean inaction. The room temperature, which had been lowered by the air conditioner, seemed to show signs of recovery, and Mo Fan was lying on his back on his back, breathing heavily. "Well, that''s enough." "Um." A low, muffled voice, especially sweet. Mo Fan raised his hand to cover his eyes, and was pulled away by the other party soon. "Don''t block, it looks good." The eyes glowed with joy. The physiological saline that overflowed because of the stimulus, soaked the eyes immaculately, as bright as the washed black flares. ... Embracing each other lying on the bed, Mo Fan''s last thought in his head was: a white bath. The smell of the two was inside the house. Gu Yuchen turned off the air conditioning and ventilation, and returned to his home with reluctant Mo Fan. After entering the room and turning on the air conditioner, Mo Fan''s dissatisfied expression eased after a while. After so much toss, Mo Fan felt a little tired and fell asleep after a while. Gu Yuchen covered someone with a blanket and lay while staring at him. From the bright forehead to the delicate chin, it seems that nothing looks enough. The author has something to say: Three days long holiday on New Year''s Day, it will not be updated in the next few days, the author is going to have fun ~ Chapter 85： I have a "shallot" halo This day is the day when the school gets a diploma. Perhaps it is because of graduation that people who are always late come early. Standing on the aisle, the hustle and bustle of the classroom came. Prior to this, the results of the high school entrance examination came out, and students can check their results by the student number and admission ticket number. At the same time, the admission scores of various universities were announced. "How many points did you take?" Mo Fan and Gu Yuchen are probably the most peaceful people. When they arrived in the classroom, the people in the class were basically there. In order to protect the privacy of students and the interference of their private lives, the score query system will only display the results of the inquired person when the accurate student number and admission ticket number are entered, otherwise the results will not be known. The website also does not perform performance statistics and rankings. Only internal staff can get specific data. Mo Fan reported a number, and Xu Jie "relied", "You scored the highest number in the whole city. What about Gu Yuchen?" Another amazing number, Xu Jie muttered, "People are more deadly than popularity, so I shouldn''t ask you." The head teacher got the class statistic sheet early and compared the city ranking again. Sure enough, Gu Yuchen''s name came first. "Then which school are you going to go to?" Silently "despised" the two, Xu Jie asked again. "Hongyuan." "Then we can be alumni again, just don''t know if we can be assigned to a class." Xu Jie''s family has good conditions, and he also studies sports. It is not difficult to spend money to go in. As a private senior middle school, how can it attract the attention of parents without excellent teachers? If focusing on sports, Hongyuan is the best choice. Mo Fan sighed. "what happened?" "I just want to be with you in a school in the future ..." Then Mo Fan did not continue, just shook his head. Xu Jie hadn''t responded yet. When he realized that Mo Fan was disgusting him, he was angry. "I just want to be your light bulb. Mo Fan gave him a pitying look. This child will regret it in the future. "I''m going, what do you look ..." If Xu Jie knew it would be in the shadow of the two in the next three years, he would probably be far away from them at this moment. Unfortunately, he didn''t know. Unsurprisingly, Gu Yuchen''s results caused a stir in the class. Although Mo Fan''s results are not bad, Gu Yuchen is ahead, and his attention is naturally lower. Distribute the graduation certificate and admission notice, and discuss the dinner together in the class. After the exam, the class leader contacted one by one and recorded the list of participants. High schools are not as diverse as universities, and there are only a few in each region. Although the students in the class are separated, many of them will be in the same school, so the feeling of parting is not strong. As long as there are no special circumstances, everyone in the class is enrolled. After all, group activities are rare, and it''s good to be together for fun. The gathering place is a buffet restaurant that has been booked for a long time. At this time, self-help was still something strange and novel. A group of people took the bus called in a hurry and twisted around, looking curiously and implicitly into the environment inside the car. A long table suitable for dozens of people has been set up in the restaurant for a long time, and the huge crowds have sat down. The decoration of the restaurant is average, and the materials of the tables and chairs are not good, but it is better than being clean and tidy. The waiter took the lead and walked to the buffet area, explaining the way of eating here while walking. "Can you really eat whatever you want?" "Yes, didn''t you listen to the waiter, you can eat whatever you pay, but you can''t waste it, or you will be fined." "I think I can eat a lot." However, in the end, the person who said that he had eaten a lot found that why he was full after eating only a little bit? The buffet dining time is set at two hours, but there are not many customers in the store, and it doesn''t matter if everyone occupies the place. The food is not precious, and the variety is much less than later generations, but it is well-prepared. During a laugh, a group of teenagers eat very happily. This lunch is very long. If it weren''t for the rest of the restaurant, they could sit for an hour. Boarding the bus again to go back to school, a group of people scattered as black birds and brought their own things home. There is also a good relationship. Let''s get together and discuss where to go next. The crowd dispersed, and Mo Fan Gu Yuchen walked side by side on the campus trail, unknowingly, hands entangled. Today the school will be open all day, not only for convenience, but also for students to enjoy the final campus environment. But apparently, this group of half-old children had little interest in memories, and saw few people on campus. "I''ve always wanted to try ..." "what?" The words did not end, the person beside Gu Yuchen flew into his arms, and his body took a few steps back because of inertia. Behind it was a half-man thick tree branch, and the tall evergreen trees on both sides of the tree-lined road were leafy and covered half of the sky, and only a little bit of fine golden light was sprinkled quietly. Mo Fan hooked the man''s head and stomped on it. Gu Yuchen''s eyes flickered, leaning back against the branches, bowing slightly to cooperate with each other''s movements. Looking at it from a distance, it was not like Mo Fan was pressing the man, but he was surrounded by the other side and indulged himself in wantonness. The teenager on the bicycle stopped abruptly, and was motionless in place. Everything in front of him was beyond his cognition, two people who were familiar with him embraced intimately, doing things sitting in the lover. Obviously, the two were men. The slightly taller boy raised his eyes and looked at the person who was standing. The other person suddenly woke up, and scrambled to get on his feet. He didn''t dare look back, but the picture in his head was lingering. Gu Yuchen looked down, and between the two, they changed positions. The head was tilted, and his head bowed more and more deeply against the young man who gave what he wanted. The two had a sweet and boring summer vacation, although there was not a clear expression of intentions between each other. Without homework and homework, Mo Fan completely freed himself and played games all day. If it weren''t for Gu Yuchen watching, I''m afraid that another Internet addicted boy will be born. It didn''t take long for Mom and Mom to see it. What does a boy like this look like playing games at home all day. Without saying a word, I reported to Mo Fan for a month of body classes. Mo Fan: ... A fifteen-year-old has no problem with a physical class, right? In order to choose an interest class that is suitable for Mo Fan, Mom and Dad Mom and Mom have been painstaking. The martial arts Taekwondo is very good, but it is easy to accidentally hurt. The painting and calligraphy class is also good, but it takes a whole day to sit. It does nt seem to be good for the growth of boys. Basketball badminton is OK, but what to do if it is hit ... The physical class is good. It can help Mo Fan find something to do and exercise. Mo''s face hesitated, but looking at the expression of "I''m so wit" on Mo''s face, he swallowed the objection. Although he is a boy, he is still a half-old child. "Ah, ah, Xiaochen, I''m so pitiful ..." Mo Fan ran into Gu Yuchen''s home. The first thing was not to turn on the computer. Mo Fan crashed and rushed towards the other side, and Gu Yuchen steadily caught it, half-carrying her arms. "how?" "My mom actually reported me a form class! Hear no, form class! Wasn''t that a girl?" Mo Fan couldn''t accept it. After patiently listening to the other person''s large-scale complaints, Gu Yuchen comforted, "There are many boys who learn shape, Xu Jie, he has also learned." If Xu Jie is here, he will be very wronged: ... God is his physical class, he is a sports student, not a dance student! "Really?" "Um." Gu Yuchen nodded in a serious way. Gu Yuchen''s determined appearance completely dispelled the only doubt in Mo Fan''s heart, thinking quietly, seemingly measuring something. Xu Jie learns this big guy, isn''t it strange to learn it by himself? "Are you sure?" Mo Fan asked again. "OK!" There was no guilty conscience. "Can''t play at home." After accepting the study of physical shape, Mo Fan began to mourn his holiday. "No need to get up early." Mo''s mother is very aware of Mo Fan''s habits. The reported class time is in the afternoon, starting at one o''clock and ending at four o''clock. Mo Fan: Yeah, don''t get up early, it seems pretty good ... "I go with you." Mo Fan: (* ^ ^ *) There are still two days left in class. Mother Mo will take advantage of this time to prepare the necessary items for the two. Gu Yuchen wasn''t talking, he really planned to accompany Mo Fan to the physical class. Although the bones of juveniles of this age are not as plastic as those of seven or eight years old, they are not rigid and have a certain degree of culturability. 1 to 4 pm is the hottest time in summer, but if Mo Fan chooses to go to class in the morning, he probably prefers to be hot. Even after leaving for dinner, the heat outside is not much lower. According to Mo''s mother, you should sweat more in summer, and staying under the air conditioner all day is prone to illness and is unhealthy. However, mother Mo''s wish was probably not fulfilled. After having dinner, Mo Fan hung her head behind Gu Yuchen. The person in front stopped and Mo Fan looked up. What did Gu Yuchen take him to the car? "Dad used it for us." Our dad. "Ah?" Mo Fan blurted out, "Will you drive?" "Ok." "When did you learn it? I don''t know how?" Mo Fan curiously turned around Gu Yuchen. "Go up first." Gu Yuchen opened the co-pilot''s door and signaled. Mo Fanxing rushed to sit on the ground and waited for someone to get into the driver''s seat. Then he realized, "Can you get a driver''s license?" Is it possible for minors in this world to get a driver''s license? "No." Started calmly. "Then you count as ... driving without a license?" Mo Fan hesitated. "Oh," Gu Yuchen smiled. "This road doesn''t go through the monitoring area. It''s okay. Are you afraid?" "What are you afraid of?" Mo Fan replied immediately, "I believe in you." "Ok." The car drove a certain distance, Mo Fan asked again, "Uncle gave you the car, so what does he drive?" "Dad bought a new car." This car has been in operation for three years. Gu''s business is getting bigger and bigger, and a better car is also necessary. When driving, Gu Yuchen looked attently, his serious side face seemed to be glowing, and Mo Fan leaned slightly to his side, holding his chin, and slowly moved his eyes from the top of his hair to his jaw. "Sit down." Gu Yuchen suddenly spoke in the quiet compartment. "No, Xiao Chen is so handsome in driving." Gu Yuchen''s mouth turned up slightly, but he still said, "I will get distracted if you do this." Eh? What a distraction? "Can''t help it." Can''t help it? "I want to kiss you." The person you like focused on your eyes and made people restless. "Dear, blind date." Mo Fan grinned. "Just kiss me?" "Yeah." Mo Fan was completely unaware of the imminent danger. "Remember what you said." "Ah?" What did he say? The car drove under the shade of the tree, Mo Fan clutched his head and thought about what the other party said. Which words do you remember? The car stopped slowly, Gu Yuchen''s tall body leaned over from the driver''s seat, at the same time, grabbed Mo Fan''s arm and led in his direction. "Well" The sound of gurgling water sounded in a small space, and the strong hormonal breath in the air floated. The car started again, and Mo Fan was red-eared, and sat quietly in his seat. How can this be ... it''s too foul. The other''s low, dumb voice seemed to be ringing in his ears. "Whatever you said, just kiss." ggggggggg The pits you dig yourself can only be filled by yourself. Mo Fan wanted to cry without tears. The author has something to say: I am fat Chapter 86： I have a "shallot" halo Fortunately, Mom Mo didn''t have too much of her own son. The body class was a male class. There was no girl and the body teacher was a man. Returning from the interest class, Mo Fan collapsed on the bed and didn''t want to move any more. "Go take a bath." Gu Yuchen did not return home but went directly to Mo Fan''s house. Because after getting off, the other person hung on himself. In the physical class, the air conditioner is turned on in the room, but the temperature is not low. After exercise, sweating is inevitable. "Tired ..." Mo Fan''s voice was lazy. The two''s body suits are short-sleeved trousers. Originally, Mo''s mother planned to prepare shorts for the two, but Gu Yuchen said, "Sports on the knees will be uncomfortable." . In fact, Gu Yuchen was only to prevent so many people from seeing Mo Fan''s big white legs. Mo Fan knew the other''s careful thinking, but he didn''t break. The interest class indoor environment is good, but the place is small, there is no shower room, the two can only go home to clean. Gu Yuchen stretched out his hand to pull the person up from the bed. Mo Fan was soft as if he had no bones. "I help you wash it?" Gu Yuchen''s voice was dark. However, the exhausted Mo Fan didn''t hear anything, and nodded, "Well ... why did Chenchen help me wash it ~" result. After coming out of the bathroom, Mo Fan felt more tired. Whatever asceticism and coldness are fake is obviously a wolf, or the one with color! You shouldn''t take it lightly. Then, the consciousness sinks into darkness ... Gu Yuchen just turned around to get things, but turned back to see that Mo Fan had fallen asleep, shook his head with a smile, lay down, hugged people and closed his eyes. The person in her arms naturally approached, spontaneously found a comfortable posture, and stopped moving. The air conditioner buzzed cold air, and the glare of sunlight penetrated a slit in the middle of the curtain to form a light path. On the bed, two teenagers covered with a thin quilt clinged tightly. Because of the curriculum, Mo Fan lives regularly. I slept until nine o''clock in the morning, and after breakfast, I followed Gu Yuchen to help prepare lunch-although often he was just a visitor. Then take a nap and go out. Body lessons. Come back at four o''clock and have dinner. The surrounding environment is quiet and the air is fresh. On summer nights, the slight breeze makes people sweltering. After having dinner, Gu Yuchen was dragged out for a walk. It''s actually dating. After walking and digesting, I went to the other person''s house to play a game, and it was almost time to sleep. Back and forth. On the day when the course was over, Mo Fan was like a bird out of a cage, and the whole person couldn''t tell the joy. Although it is not a few days before school starts, I can still lie down comfortably at home for several days. Mom Mo made a large table and invited Gu Yuchen''s family to have dinner together. On the table. Mom Mo, "The two children will go to school in a few days. I don''t know if I can arrange a dormitory or take care of each other." There was a hesitation on Gu''s face, "I learned about Dad''s dormitory with Gu, and thought, it was better to let Xiao Chen rent a house by herself." Mom Mo asked, "What''s wrong?" Mother Gu could nt even eat, "You look at the school environment and it looks pretty good, but the student dormitory is 8 people, and such a small room is too crowded. I heard that boys in college , Do not pay attention to personal hygiene, often bedrooms are a mess, look at these photos ... " With that said, he took out his mobile phone and showed it to Mom Mo. Mom Mo also frowned. Xiaofan was taken care of very well from an early age. He couldn''t stand the dirty and messy environment. He might not be able to stand for one day if he lived in it. I heard that there are groups in schools. If you are excluded because of this ... Mo Fan looked at this, looked at that, and set his gaze on Gu Yuchen, who stood still, squinting. You did it? Gu Yuchen nodded inexplicably. Laughing in his heart, Mo Fan quietly gave his thumbs up. What a great job, he didn''t want to crowd the student dormitory at all. The two of them frowned, and Mo and Gu had already clapped to let the two children live together. just Mom Mo said, "If the house is rented, let''s share it equally." Gu mother busy said, "No need, father Gu bought a suite in the neighborhood near the school when I didn''t know it, and then let Xiaofan live with my family Xiaochen. It is enough to have three bedrooms and a living room. Not afraid of nowhere to live. " Mom Mo waved her hand. "How can this be? The rent still has to be paid." Mother Gu thought for a while and said, "That''s all right, you will pay for the house''s water and electricity, as Xiaofan''s rent." Mother Mo should do it. After the two adults agreed, Gu Yuchen said before, "Day work is required to go through the formalities, and the military training that has just arrived must be housed." Hongyuan has a strong faculty, and the school management model emulates many famous foreign schools. It also attaches great importance to military training. Although the military training time lasts only one week, the instructors are soldiers in the army, not like other schools with sports teachers. Mother Gu, "Let''s go together when reporting and handle the formalities together." Mom Mo, "OK." Upon hearing the military training, Mo Fan couldn''t sit still. "Mom, I don''t want military training." Mom Mo turned a blind eye, "Even the last high school entrance examination, military training must go. The school military training is to cultivate your collective consciousness, so that you can endure hardships and hardships, girls are harder than you all day long." Mo Fan wasn''t discouraged, he started to hug him, "Mom, this is my physical reason." Mo''s mother mercilessly pushed away Mo Fan''s hand, Mo Fan turned her head to ask Mo''s father for help, and the other person''s eyes did not fall on herself. Mo''s father has long been dissatisfied with Mo''s spoiling of Mo Fan, and he raised his hands in favor of Mo''s decision. "Xiaochen ..." Gu Yuchen put down her chopsticks. "Auntie, our school''s military training is not the same as other schools. It is militarized. Every day we get up at 6 o''clock, and we have to run and walk on the playground during the rest of the day, except for meal breaks. It was the hottest time, the heatstroke of previous years can reach double digits. " Mo''s face was hesitant, and Mo''s father was busy. "Heat stroke is not a big problem. The key is that children''s physical and mental can be exercised. Girls can do it, and my family can certainly do it." Mo Fan took the opportunity to ask for mercy, "Mom, I can''t get up." With age, Mo Fan''s drowsiness has eased a lot, but he sleeps more than the average person. Gu Yuchen didn''t talk anymore. Mo Fan held the urgent look and motioned to the other side. Gu''s mother looked in the eyes and persuaded, "After all, Xiaofan is physically special. I heard that even students who don''t participate in training must gather together and watch the training. , Overall it doesn''t matter much, right, Xiaochen? " "Ok." His son has taken care of Xiaofan since he was a child, and it is hard to overstate his brother. Although Gu Gu felt that Mo Fan was too delicate as a boy, she couldn''t help speaking for the other person''s poor little appearance. She can understand the feelings of Mom Mo. Mom Mo was still talking. Mom Mo decided, "Please, let the hospital open a certificate." It was talking about letting Mo Fan go to have a bitter hardship, but Mo''s mother was accustomed to follow each other, and Gu''s mother advised her, and Mo''s mother immediately got down the steps. After saying that, he also glared at Dad Mo. What is the use of this bitterness, thinking about tossing his son. Mo''s father had misery. Mother Mo was completely confused by Mo Fan''s poor appearance. Is it really good for a boy to go on like this? If it''s a girl, Dad Mo doesn''t have to think so much, and she just needs to do whatever she wants. But when a boy grows up, after all, he has to start a family and start a business. Later families also need him to support him. Mo''s father was worried and didn''t dare to have an opinion on Mo''s mother. He could only stare at Mo Fan with dissatisfied eyes. Mo Fan turned away casually, pounced on Mo''s mother, and soon made her laugh. Only Dad Mo was staring at him with a beard. Gu did not say on his lips, but thought in his heart: The two children have a good relationship, and Gu Yuchen will not really care about each other. Even if Mo Fan is mediocre in the future, it doesn''t matter, his company can afford a casual person. Dad Gu thinks that this is not because he has nothing to do with himself. It is because the two are close that he understands clearly that Mo Fan has a simple mind and is a person who enjoys life. To such a person, Dad Gu would not think that the other party is idle and unmotivated. Everyone has their own understanding of life, this is just a way of life of the other party. After eating, Mo Fanli Mara went to his room with Gu Yuchen and asked a teacher to confess, "Why don''t you help me talk?" The boy used to lock the door habitually and couldn''t say anything cute. The author has something to say: the first more Chapter 87： I have a "shallot" halo Gu Yuchen didn''t say anything. He pressed his hands on the young man''s shoulder to kiss him, and he immediately breathed the breath of his loved one, so he could not ask. "Don''t, don''t think so, you can do it, please me, one yard, one yard ..." Before I finished, I was blocked by the other side. "Well." "said." "Where did you say?" Gu Yuchen held the person in his arms. "Uncle Mo speaks, I can''t refute directly." After all, he is his future father-in-law, and he always has to give someone a face. There was a flash of light in Mo Fan''s head, "You asked Aunt Gu to say that?" "Um." That''s right, he did guide people on purpose. However, the biggest reason is Mo Fan. To Mo Fan, both mothers have been full of motherhood, especially Gu mother, who was dissatisfied with her maturity and lost a lot of fun, so she gave Mo Fan the portion that was not used for her. Gu Yuchen looked in his eyes but did not stop. In the end, it will always be a family. The teenager''s temperament comes quickly, and so does Gu Yuchen. He coaxes people and enjoys his dessert. "" Gu Gu went upstairs and knocked on the door to find someone. The two families have respect for the two children. They will not directly push the door when something happens, they will knock in advance. The two children stayed alone in the room, maybe they were telling a secret. The child had his own mind, and as a parent, he had to leave some private space for the two. As a result, the rest of the people did not know that when they were alone in the room, they locked the door. If Mo and Gu knew this, they would doubt it, but the truth is, they didn''t know it because they had no intention of opening the door. "Xiaochen, I''ll go back first, and you''ll almost come back." "Well, I see, Mom." There was a little excitement and depression in the teenager''s voice. Gu''s mother didn''t think much, and turned to leave after hearing the response. At that time, mother Gu could never think of what else the two boys could develop. In the room, on the large double bed, two slender and tough bodies overlap. The teenager lying underneath was fair-skinned, uncovered by fabric, and revealing a layer of se. "Huh ..." Mom Gu''s footsteps went away, and then Mo Fan made a noise. Gu Yuchen kissed the hairline of his partner Khan Jinjin and said "Don''t be nervous," which caused the young man''s stare. Slightly speaking, wouldn''t it really be tense if the positions of the two were swapped? Gu Yuchen smiled and didn''t speak, and his men kept moving. "Ah ... Xiaochen ... Chenchen ..." "Um." Gu Yuchen paused and said, "Call me, I taught you last time." Mo Fan was a little shy, and Gu Yuchen increased his strength. "Well ... old, old attack ..." "Ah." Gu Yuchen chuckled and murmured, Mo Fan was angry and angered, "Who said and wanted when I was a kid, when I was a wife." "it''s me." "So, you still, let me call ..." "Well, I should call you, husband." The other party''s voice was low and dumb, and QY''s heavy breathing was **** and seductive. Mo Fan raised the man''s shoulder on his bracelet and squinted to enjoy it. ... During this period, Mom Mo came once and asked the two to go out to eat fruit. Gu Yuchen went downstairs and brought the cut fruit into the room. She was accused of "too pet Mofan". When he said that, his eyes were smiling. Gu Yuchen smiled, "I am by the way." Mom Mo asked, "Don''t play too late, go to bed early." Gu Yuchen answered. On the day of school, Mo Fan held the certificate issued by the hospital, and she felt like she was holding a sword from Shang Fang. When going through the day procedures, the head teacher advised two sentences, but because the parents of both parties were present, they also saw that the other side had decided, so they didn''t say much, and said the procedures and time and precautions. There must be no change in military training time. Knowing that the school also has four rooms, parents have not changed their minds. There are fewer people in the four rooms than in the eight rooms, but this does not mean that the same situation will not happen. After completing the formalities at school, the two entered the renovated house with a lot of luggage. The smell of the house was gone, apparently long ago, Dad Gu was ready. Because they only need to live in school for one week, they also wear camouflage uniforms during military training. Except for the necessary daily necessities, the two do nt have much clothes, and most of them are sent directly here. The room was cleaned before the housekeeping aunt had been checked in. The two just had to put things away by themselves. In the afternoon, Mo''s mother Gu and her mother went to the supermarket to purchase for two children. Mo Fan lay on the bed and watched Gu Yuchen help to organize his luggage. "Are we living together?" Mo Fan said naturally, not knowing each other''s relationship. It''s not undefined. One time, Mo Fan joked, "You are so good, you will support me forever." Gu Yuchen''s eyes were focused, "Well, we are together forever." Therefore, they are also the ones who determine the relationship. Mo Fan continued, "Who will clean the housework after that? What about eating?" Gu Yuchen stopped her hand and looked at the person with a good look on the bed, "I''m coming." The other side showed the "should be like this" expression. Gu Yuchen smiled helplessly and continued the unfinished work on his hands. Mo Fan didn''t let him work with peace of mind, he jumped out of bed and hugged each other behind his back, "Morning you are the best." They didn''t let go after finishing talking. The two kept the state of the conjoined baby, finishing the wardrobe of Mo Fan. The sound of entrance came from the door, and Mo Fan let go of his hand around his waist, kissed Gu Yuchen Junlang''s face side by side, and walked out with a smile. Xu Jie saw the two again on the military training playground. A young man with a long body standing in the training team, his outstanding appearance and resolute face have attracted the attention of most girls. An exquisite facial features, sitting idly in the shade of a tree not far away from the line, is equally striking. However, probably the voice of more people is this: Who the **** is this person? Compared to those who stand in the military posture and walk in the sun, Mo Fan is really comfortable. Since discovering the secrets of the two at school that day, Xu Jie seems to have opened the door to the new world, and the pictures in his mind are lingering. Obviously, the one who should be disgusted, the two men, actually kissed together, shouldn''t he be disgusted? Unexpectedly, as the intimate pictures of the two became more and more, he actually felt that the figure of the two hugging and kissing looked particularly beautiful. During the summer vacation, he checked a lot of relevant information. The word homosexuality first appeared in his world. It turned out that there are still such people in the world, and, beside themselves, they are unaware. What is the relationship between my two good brothers? This summer vacation, Xu Jie spent a lot of troubles, I don''t know how to face the old friends. Three people went to the same high school, and they always met. What should he say then? Say, you are really disgusting, or, bless you! He couldn''t say the former, the latter ... Just thinking about that picture, Xu Jie inexplicably has a sense of contradiction. Always feel awkward. This kind of thought has been until the beginning of school, this is the first time he has seen the two of them after seeing their intimacy. Think of all the past. No wonder people who have always been indifferent always prevent themselves from getting close to Mo Fan, no wonder their strange jokes have never refuted. All this is not without warning. When you think about it carefully, Xu Jie finds that Mo Fan actually gave him a lot of hints. Undisguised intimacy, the two get along differently from ordinary people. At that time, he only thought that it was a friendship between the two of them. Now think about it, he was really naive at that time, and when he remembered that he was stupid, he laughed at himself. When two people are close, they always get together as a light bulb. At that time I didn''t understand why Gu Yuchen''s eyes were so terrible. Now think about it, if someone always comes over to spoil the date, that mood can''t be tolerated by imagination. So, Gu Yuchen was kind to himself then? Xu Jie was afraid after a while. The instructor found Xu Jie''s head tilted to one side, and slapped him on the back of the other''s head. Xu Jie was busy straightening her posture. They have more sports students in this class, and the instructors are much harsher than other classes. The author has something to say: second more la la la ~ Thank you for the support of friends who have been following the article ~ Cavan, recently suddenly wanted to modify the first piece of fast-wearing, I hope to have some inspiration and progress Maybe this article will be updated slowly, but the author will make up for everything The author did not want to write this article with perfunctory I hope the babies will understand, if you are interested, you can check out my newly edited text Chapter 88： I have a "shallot" halo Mo Fan''s seemingly closed eyes are looking in the direction of Xu Jie. The other party didn''t contact himself this summer vacation. At the same time, Mo Fan felt surprised, but did not explore too much. Someone is willing to treat him in good faith, and he will also give the other party the same goodwill, and if the other party suddenly leaves, he will not do anything. Everything is the willingness of both sides, and he owes nothing. The classmates in Grade One (1) all knew that the sitting guy and Gu Yuchen who was pulled out as a pacesetter in the class were a good brother. He has special body and does not need to participate in training. There are several people like this every year. While everyone is envious, he can only endure the difficult military training. The dormitory with the two of them were kind people. Every night before the military training, they lived in the school dormitory. At night, they were just like every student who lived in the school for the first time. They couldn''t sleep excitedly. Experienced slumber party. They made introductions and learned that the relationship between Mo Fan and Gu Yuchen was in envy. Especially after learning that the two will leave the bedroom after the military training. No matter how good the school''s housing conditions are, the family conditions of students who can go to Hongyuan are good. Some students who are close to their homes or who are also planning to go to school are forced to live in crowded student dormitories by their parents in the name of "unity". They are dissatisfied but helpless. As a result, the two were envious. It is inevitable to talk about the girls in the class after talking about their experiences in the dormitory of the male dormitory. "Hey, Gu Yuchen, although you don''t want to admit it, but you look so handsome, it must be the class grass of our class, maybe it is the school grass. You talk about, which girl in the class looks good?" "Mo Fan." The person who asked was stunned, Mo Fan was not worse than Gu Yuchen, but the two were indifferent, a lovely and delicate, totally two different directions. However, from the perspective of the five senses, the girls in the class really did not look better than Mo Fan. "We are talking about girls, girls, you say that Mo Fan must have an opinion." Knowing the relationship between the two, they would not bother to argue with each other, just joked back. "No." Gu Yuchen''s voice was very cold and few words, but not the kind of person who ignored others. The person who asked the question saw nothing and did not feel shame. Some people have this personality, but the other person''s aura does not make others feel mocked. So the man turned to Mo Fan, "Mo Fan, what do you think?" High school student dormitory beds are bunk beds. Hongyuan''s single dormitory area is relatively large in other schools, with a long table in the middle for students to learn. In other schools, there are no extra furnishings except the beds and cabinets. Because they were about to move out of the dormitory, they chose an unpopular upper bunk, and they got the roommate''s favor. The beds were next to each other, and Mo Fan was stared at by Gu Yuchen''s substantive eyes, smiling awkwardly, "Girls in the class? I didn''t pay attention. The questioner sighed, and the two handsome guys were not worried about their sisters and discussed with the rest. The sight of his body was weak, and Mo Fan was relieved and took out his mobile phone to send a message: Chenchen, you''d better watch, I won''t look at others. The school does not allow students to bring mobile phones, but there are policies and countermeasures, which is an explicit order in private. Gu Yuchen: Well, none of those people look good on you. The mobile phone trembled, Mo Fan opened the screen and laughed holding the phone. Unconsciously, Mo Fan laughed loudly, and the boy in the bunk asked, "Mo Fan, why did you laugh like this, who sent you a text message? Girlfriend?" High school dating is considered early love, but as early as junior high school, boyfriends / girlfriends have long been unknown. Mo Fan looks good, even if she has a girlfriend. Mo Fan responded generously, leading to a lot of cross-examinations. Mo Fan looks handsome. When boys see such people, they feel awkward when they feel awkward. It is not like later, in the era when boys are actively selling rot, one can see the "acceptance" of this person at a glance. "You are junior high school classmates?" Mo Fan, "Yeah." "You look good, must your girlfriend be beautiful?" Mo Fan glanced in the direction of Gu Yuchen and snickered, "Well, it looks good. Our school says he looks good." "I''m jealous." Suddenly remembered, the man asked, "Gu Yuchen, you have a good relationship. Should you have seen Mo Fan''s girlfriend? Really beautiful?" It was a long time before Gu Yuchen uttered "um", and Mo Fan grinned. "So Gu Yuchen, do you have a girlfriend?" "Have." "Then there are two handsome guys in our bedroom, the girls in the class are about to cry." Another said, "It''s better to have a girlfriend, so there are two less powerful competitors." "Then your girlfriend is also at this school?" Mo Fan & Gu Yuchen, "Yes." Ask who it was, but they refused to say. The two did not intentionally conceal it. The next day, the girls in the class knew that the two most handsome classmates had owners. The appearance of the two is not only in the class, but also among the students in the school, and the news spread quickly between grades. At that time, the students had a simple mind and learned that the other party had a girlfriend. Unfortunately, at the same time, they had to give up the mind that had just risen in the heart, and secretly speculated which two girls were so lucky to be their girlfriends. Mo Fan Gu Yuchen not only looks good, but also scores well. Gu Yuchen, in particular, ranked first in the year. The amazing face value plus the attributes of learning gods, even with a girlfriend, can''t help the young girl''s heart. The news reached Xu Jie''s ears three days later. Xu Jie''s face was complicated. There is no girlfriend, those two are just a pair. Thinking of the expression that others might reveal when they knew the relationship between them, Xu Jie suddenly felt dark. Only I know the secret. This feeling of being sober that everyone is drunk is a bit sour. There are only a few high schools in the city. There is no enrollment expansion at this time. There are several classes in a grade, and it is not uncommon for junior high school students to be assigned to one class. When the team was disbanded, the two sides passed by, and a classmate beside Xu Jie asked, "Did you not have a good relationship before? Why not say hello?" Xu Jie just shook his head. The junior high school students thought that several people were in conflict and stopped asking questions. Instead, they talked about the food in the cafeteria. When Mo Fan arrived in the cafeteria, the line was not long. Gu Yuchen was sent to buy a few people, and Mo Fan sat smartly in his seat. "There are few people right now, but there won''t be so many vacancies after you buy dinner." "Mo Fan, military training is the easiest thing for you. Whatever you do, you should go buy food and let us rest ..." The roommate said the lower the voice, the more he ran away. Mom, Gu Yuchen''s eyes are so terrible. Mo Fan fluttered and laughed, "Why are you scaring him?" Gu Yuchen only showed a puzzled expression. Eight people in the bedroom sat at two adjacent tables, and they couldn''t help but look at Mo Fan Gu Yuchen who was sitting next to each other. The specifications of the canteen plate are one meal and two dishes plus a bowl of free soup. Which dishes you buy depends on the individual. You can eat one or two or two. Mo Fan''s dishes were served by Gu Yuchen, and the dishes were different. When eating, Mo Fan always caught from the other side, Gu Yuchen was not upset, and even took the initiative to move his dinner plate in the direction of the other side. The growing boys have a big appetite. Fortunately, there is enough food in the cafeteria, otherwise they are not enough. The person sitting opposite the two couldn''t stand it anymore and suggested, "Mo Fan, if you like Gu Yuchen''s dishes, you can change, it''s inconvenient to pinch them." And it''s too spicy. The two tall boys had a slimy meal and looked awkward. But he just thought about it and didn''t say it. "No." It was Gu Yuchen who spoke, and said that he had chop chopsticks into the other''s plate, "eat more." The speaker looked at the classmates around him, and bowed down to eat. The two brothers loved each other. In order not to be "naked", they should continue to eat their own. Someone was more upright and looked at the two who were eating curiously and asked, "If you two are dating a girlfriend together, so is it?" People around him immediately answered, "How is that possible? Of course, it''s their girlfriends, and not the two of them in love! Right?" The last question was addressed to the two. "Yes, yes." Mo Fan thought it was fun and responded in a hurry. The other side showed such an expression, and signaled to the questioning person: Look, am I right? A proud expression. The author has something to say: Thank you for your rating ~ Chapter 89： I have a "shallot" halo "Look, there are two people sitting there." "So handsome." "Is the attack very manic? Xiao Shou is also super cute and delicate." "Uh-huh, it''s a good match, it''s so spoiled!" "Which class is this, I really want to go and watch ..." At the beginning, Mo Fan did not realize that the other party was talking about himself until the other party got closer and closer to himself. "Look over here look over here." "The skin is so white." Mo Fan :? ? ? ? It was the hottest afternoon in the afternoon when the instructor gave mercy to everyone for a half-hour break. Although it is not possible to go back to the bedroom and the sparse tree shadows cannot completely block the sun, it is already a treat for a group of students who can not stand in the military posture under the direct sunlight. Students dressed in military green camouflage uniforms gathered in the shade of the trees and drank water to chat. The sweat on their forehead slid down from their foreheads like a stream of water, and there was a large dark cloud of water on their clothes. The smell of sweat is not good, but after getting used to it, I don''t feel anything. Even when it was so embarrassing, Gu Yuchen didn''t show half points. It was Mo Fan who could not see the other person''s sweat on his face, and wiped the other person with the already warm towel on his hand. The two sat in the middle position, and on the edge, a few girls did not see their weakness, and looked at this side with enthusiasm. At the beginning, the conversation between girls was not clear, and as they moved slowly, they got closer and closer to each other, and their voices became clearer. Originally, Mo Fan had no intention of listening to others. However, the other person''s frequent look and the distance pulled into him made him distracted and listened. Mo Fan understands what the other person said, but now, there is such a creature as Rot? Gu Yuchen, however, had never been exposed to words such as "attack" and "acceptance" and did not think of himself. It wasn''t until Mo Fan''s attention was drawn to the other side that he frowned. "What does it mean to attack?" "Ah?" Suddenly, Mo Fan thought that these things had not been touched by the other party, and it was not surprising that he didn''t know. But how does this explain him? Say, attack is you, suffer is me, attack is the relationship between the two in love? "Nothing, nothing." Mo Fan could only care about him and perfunctory. Gu Yuchen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was no trace of emotion in his eyes, but he no longer asked. Just check it back at night to find out. It was found that their conversation was heard by the other party. The girls smiled embarrassedly at the two of them, whispered to each other, and their eyes no longer fluttered randomly. Half an hour passed by suddenly, standing up from the ground, the students wailed. "Give you a minute, set up your team, and every second you delay, you have to stand for one more minute! Now it is time!" The instructor''s harsh voice came, and the rested students did not dare to delay, and hurriedly returned to their positions to continue the unfinished military training. Only Mo Fan, Yu Xun leisurely holding a small fan, fanning himself from time to time. Outdoors in summer, a little sweat is a sweat. In this way, I do not know whether the warm wind brought by the fan brings more coolness, or the fan generates more heat. Military training was only seven days, but each day seemed to be a difficult quarter. Seven days later, the fit man was so tired that he seemed to have peeled off his skin, and he was no longer willing to move for half a minute. Although the time is short, the effect is great. As a result, each class and the same classmates have established a preliminary friendship, and have a certain understanding of each other. The cohesion of the entire class has been created, and the class atmosphere is gradually forming. At the end of military training, students can take four days off, the bedroom in the evening, the lights are bright, and each packs up and prepares to go home tomorrow and enjoy it to compensate for the suffering in these days. The dormitory of 8 people is too crowded if we are working together, so we discuss in batches. Lying in the cool room with the air conditioner turned on, a group of people didn''t want to move. "Anyway, I don''t have to bring anything back when I go home. I''ll clean up later and let me lie down first. Finally liberated, military training is really not something ordinary people can do." The roommate said with emotion. "It is said that our military training is the strictest of all colleges and universities. If it was not for the school''s air conditioning and independent bathroom, I would not want to come here!" Roommate Erji said. "Coincidentally, me too." The first grade of senior high school is not divided according to grades. Only after the division of arts and sciences, the school will assign a key class. Therefore, the students in the senior class are evenly distributed. There are those whose grades are well recruited by the school, those who have taken the exams themselves, and those who have paid for them. Originally, with the results of Mo Fan and Gu Yuchen, the school did not intend to separate the two together. However, the parents of the two parties communicated in advance, and if they did not agree with the conditions of the two, they had to consider the "conditions" of the remaining schools, and the school compromised. It is obviously very uneconomical to lose two outstanding students for such a trivial matter. "Mo Fan, Gu Yuchen, are you going to move out?" "Ok." "Are you renting a house near the school?" "That''s right, the house belongs to Gu Yuchen''s family. I''m a tenant." Hongyuan has a lot of rich children, and it''s not surprising to have a school district room near the school. Mo Fan didn''t hide it. "Oh, oh ..." The questioner also wanted to ask "Why do you live together?" In turn, he felt that it seemed to involve the other party''s privacy. The words moved around his throat and swallowed again. Roommate III said, "You go out to live, but you can''t forget the feeling we used to sleep with." Although they have not been together for a long time, the friendship they have established is not short. Mo Fan thought that the other party was worried that they would be alienated after leaving the bedroom. As a result, the other party s topic changed. Speaking, several other people also laughed, and the expression on their faces was quite awkward ... Mo Fan: ... Suddenly, Mo Fan thought of his student days, and the students who lived on campus asked students to sneak in various items. All seven in the bedroom were lazily lying unwilling to move, and in the aisle separated from the bed, a tall teenager who couldn''t be ignored silently packed two pieces of clothing. "Gu Yuchen, just after the military training, aren''t you tired? Take a break." Four roommates advised. "No, I''ll leave you some time after you''ve cleaned up." "Are you here for Mo Fan again?" These days, everyone can understand. Gu Yuchen said that it was Mo Fan''s elder brother, but he was doing the work of a nanny. I have nt seen anyone eating, someone is cooking, someone is taking clothes in the shower, or is there somebody packing? At first, several people didn''t know, thinking that Mo Fan was tossing each other intentionally. They see a lot of this kind of thing, the young master of rich people, there are always a few followers, although the other party does not look like that kind of person at all. However, there are some things that can''t be seen on the surface alone? Who knows what the truth is? However, for a long time, several people found that this was not the case. Gu Yuchen took care of Mo Fanduo in her daily life. Although Mo Fan had a taste of impulse, she was more like a coquettish person. A boy is coquettish? If they had seen it in the past, they were afraid to laugh at each other''s sissy and white face. But for some reason, Mo Fan did it, but it didn''t make people feel at odds. In the end, they were clearly seen. This is one willing to hit, one willing to suffer, one pot with one lid, nothing to do with them. Gu Yuchen had not spoken yet, and Mo Fan was dissatisfied first. "How do you say, what is a nanny ?! Chen Chen cares about me!" "Oh, Chen Chen ~ our little Mo Fan has an elder brother who can take care of people. We don''t have one. It''s pitiful." A good laugh sounded in the bedroom, and a teenager Mo Fan looked embarrassed with no red face. As a matter of course, "Yeah, you don''t, so you are jealous of me." "Yes, yes, we are all jealous of you." Mo Fan proudly hummed, and another laughter sounded. Mo Fan was taken care of very finely, his face was white and tender, and among his peers, he looked plain and small, and the people in the bedroom could not help but accommodate each other. If others are like Mo Fan, you may feel that you take more care for granted, but Mo Fan is not, so it is not annoying, but it is somewhat flattering. The next day, after the class had assembled, the head teacher said a lot of words before letting go. It''s nothing more than paying attention to safety during the holidays. You can''t relax while studying and do your homework preview. The empty school gate is usually full of cars at this time to pick up their children. Seeing his child go dark and thin for a while, it was a good comfort. This world is slightly different from the world where Mo Fan lives. The 16-year-old is already an adult and can obtain a driver''s license and enjoy the rights of a citizen. Gu Yuchen''s birthday is in March, which means that after another year, the other party can obtain a driver''s license, and Zhengda is driving brightly, no need to sneak away from the traffic police. No wonder Gu unsurprisingly handed the car over to Gu Yuchen, who turned out to be able to use it right away. The off-campus accommodation is only ten minutes away from the school. Although the sun is very hot, walking is the fastest way and there is no taxi. The two did not go home because both parents would come to the house during the day before the official school starts. Other than going home at night, there is no difference from going home. Oh, there are differences, they have changed from two people to one family. However, this will happen sooner or later. Mo Fan thought secretly. The author has something to say: Second more ~ The author started to code when he came home, and I will send it to you as soon as the code is finished. Is it very hardworking? Chapter 90： I have a "shallot" halo Back to the house at noon, Mo Fan opened the refrigerator and stared at the empty freezer. What to eat for lunch? My parents will come to cook the two at night, because there is no food in the refrigerator because of military training. Gu Yuchen put down his luggage and found that Mo Fan still maintained the movement of just entering the house and asked, "What''s wrong?" A pair of watery eyes looked sadly, "Nothing to eat." The boy held the door of the refrigerator, and a small expression of grievance made Gu Yuchen''s heart soften. He walked over and touched the boy''s head. "I called the takeaway, the one you like to eat." Mo Fan''s face turned overcast immediately, and he didn''t feel too hot to hug him, "Morning is really good to me." "Um." Gu Yuchen was very helpful. "I''m going to take a shower. You turn on the air conditioner in the morning." The problem of eating was solved, and Mo Fan felt uncomfortable. The conditions in the school were rough, and Mo Fan always felt unclean. "I''ll put it in the bathroom for changing clothes." Gu Yuchen took this into consideration early and prepared the other''s clothes. "it is good." ******** Coming out of the shower, the cool air from the air conditioner was blowing slowly. Mo Fan cheered and found Gu Yuchen in the kitchen. There was no occupancy for seven days, and the room was covered with a light gray. But before the two returned, they had been looking for an hourly worker to clean it up yesterday. Gu Yuchen was washing the bowl and chopsticks she needed, and she saw Mo Fan wet her head and frown, "Beware of a cold." Having said that, put down the things in your hand, found a towel, pulled the other person to sit on the sofa, and wiped his head. Mo Fan lay boringly in the arms of the other side, and his gentle, yet powerful hand was acting on his forehead across the towel. A jingle sounded, and the doorbell rang. As soon as Mo Fan''s eyes lighted, she pushed Gu Yuchen''s hand up and opened the door. Sure enough, it was a takeaway. Pour the packed meal into a plate, and Mo Fan bit his chopsticks and said, "Call this restaurant next time." It was so delicious. "It''s not healthy to eat take-away often." The take-out of high-end restaurants is actually similar to that of their own. Gu Yuchen didn''t know why he said so. "Are you an aunt?" Mo Fan didn''t want to cook for himself. Thinking that the space belonging to the two would often leave traces of strangers, Gu Yuchen rejected, "Do it yourself." "That''s so tiring, it''s better to take out." "I do." "This ... will it affect learning." What if the other party doesn''t have time to help him with his homework because he is cooking? "There is too much time for homework." Gu Yuchen knew Mo Fan very well and knew what the other party was thinking. "Will you do that?" Mo Fan asked finally. "What do you think?" Gu Yuchen asked back. Mo Fan was relieved that the other party often helped his parents cook at home and the food they made for themselves occasionally tasted good. He wants to have a living space with the other person. Gu Yuchen thought. In my mind, I sketched out the life of two people shopping for food and cooking. It felt good, but bland but warm. At this time, few people knew about the dishwasher. Gu Yuchen packed the dishes and washed the dishes in the sink. The gentleman stayed away from the cook, but Gu Yuchen didn''t hesitate at all. His expression was focused and earnest, adding a bit of smoke to the cold. Mo Fan thought: How to wash a bowl is so handsome. Mo Fan thought so, and did the same. Seeing the other person washing his hands, he went up and kissed him. Gu Yuchen''s face remained unchanged. He grabbed the person backhand, pressed the person''s hand against the wall, and kissed for a while. ******** First came to the house was Mom Mo, carrying a large bag of vegetables and meat in her hand. Both parents have the keys to the house so that they can add items to each other when they are away. At that time, Mo Fan and Gu Yuchen were sitting on the couch sticking together to watch a movie, and when they heard the door open, they got up separately and helped to get things. "I''m all here. I''ve already bought the dishes. I didn''t buy anything else. Mo Fan, you can go back to the supermarket to buy some." Mo Fanla went to Gu Yuchen, "Xiao Chen will go with me." Mom Mo, "Well, is there enough money?" Mo Fan replied obediently, "It''s enough." In the late summer, the evening air dissipated the sweltering heat, bringing a hint of coolness in the afterglow. Out of the house, Mo Fan did not feel too hot. The neighborhood is located near the school, the transportation is convenient, all kinds of shops are complete, and there are many supermarkets. The two picked a large supermarket that was not too close. Mom Mo sent the two out to buy fruit drinks. Thinking of the empty refrigerator, Mo Fan had to pick up a little when she saw everything, and the shopping cart was full soon. Passing by the freezer, Mo Fan lifted two bags of dumpling dumplings. "You can eat them late." Gu Yuchen nodded. At this time, the residential floors are not high, and elevators are generally not installed. The two''s house is on the third floor, in a prime location. Along the way, heavy things Gu Yuchen mentioned, Mo Fan only took some light things. Boys go to the supermarket without girls'' ink, and they need to compare things when buying something. Still, it was an hour after the two returned home. All four parents arrived. Mom Mo saw the two men bring several items with them, and she said, "Xiao Fan, did you buy any snacks?" Mo Fan shows the expression that you know is just fine. "How can I let Xiaochen hold it." He said that he would pick it up. "Aunt Mo, it''s okay, it''s not heavy." Avoiding Mom''s hand, put things down. Mom Mo didn''t believe it. She gave Mo Fan a white look, and had no air. "Go and put everything away." "Okay." Mo Fan was still very active. Gu Gu cooks vegetables in the kitchen. It is said that Mum Gu studied cooking for a while and cooked well. From several rare experiences of Mo Fan, you can see that it is true. Gu''s cooking is really delicious. Several parents were not idle and could do whatever they could, so Mo Fan pulled Gu Yuchen and put the purchased items into the refrigerator a little bit. Drinks, fruits, ice cream ... Looking at the refrigerator that was full in an instant, Mo Fan just thought: If the refrigerator is bigger, it will be fine. ******* For the next three days, neither of the adults came. As the name suggests, let them adapt to an independent life earlier. On the first day, there were a lot of ingredients left by Mo''s mother, enough for two people to eat for two days. Gu Yuchen also fulfilled his promise to cook in person. It tastes great. In the meantime, the two went to the supermarket again in the evening. Although Mo Fan bought many things, he didn''t buy many. The key is that the snacks are not complete, Mo Fan shouted to buy more. Gu Yuchen didn''t stop because he bought mostly milk and yogurt. The holidays passed away in an instant, and the two packed their schoolbags to officially start high school life. At noon, despite sufficient time, the two did not have the interest to run home to cook on a hot day, and usually ate in the school cafeteria. The vegetable market in the community is very close, and the two of them will be able to make a slight turn on their way home. So, after school, the two went to the market to buy the ingredients for tonight and tomorrow morning before going home. For a long time, the residents nearby knew that there were two good children who would help the family buy food every day. The filial children are cute, the hawkers selling vegetables are simple, and they don''t bully the two if they don''t understand the market, they will help to pick fresh vegetables and meat, and the prices are favorable. Mo Fan''s mouth was sweet, and his uncle and aunt came to him with open mouth. Although Gu Yuchen is often stubborn, every time he buys things, he mentions them. It is also a good boy who will come to buy food at such a small age. It is not annoying. Gu Yuchen was familiar with the relationship, "Don''t talk for so long in the future, it will delay time." "No." Mo Fan didn''t realize the awkwardness of the other side, and said casually, "Uncles and aunts are very nice." "better than me?" Eh? Mo Fan stopped and turned to look at each other. Gu Yuchen''s annoyed face didn''t have time to take it back and was watched. "Are you jealous?" Gu Yuchen kept walking, and the eyes of the other side of the task looked back and forth on his face, and he did not speak stiffly. Mo Fan laughed all the way, entered the room, and was kissed hard by the other party. "Are you laughing next time?" "No more laughing, no more laughing." Lips were bred. "Will the waves not waste time?" Mo Fan promised, "No waste, I''ll leave after buying." Gu Yuchen was satisfied, raised the ingredients and went into the kitchen, regardless of Mo Fan snickering behind him. ******* There are many classes, and you will encounter the situation where several classes of physical education are in the same section, and Mo Fan''s physical class happens to be with Xu Jie''s class. High school loves playing basketball a lot, some simply love it, and some learn it because girls like boys who play basketball. There are more classes in the physical education class, which means that there are more boys playing basketball, and the relationship between the boys in the several classes together is gradually getting harmonious. After getting familiar with it, PE class will play unconsciously together. This is Mo Fan''s first encounter with Xu Jie in a physical education class. Maybe the other side deliberately avoided, and Mo Fan didn''t run into each other a few times. "Mo Fan." Mo Fan can play basketball, but he doesn''t like the feeling of sweat and just sits watching Gu Yuchen playing. Xu Jie came forward and sat beside Mo Fan. Gu Yuchen liked to sit with him, but Mo Fan liked to watch him fight, so he let the other party call him. What I said is also touching: I think Xiao Chen is particularly handsome in playing basketball. "Huh?" After seeing who was around, Mo Fan looked at the stadium again. Xu Jie saw Gu Yuchen along the other side''s eyes, and said in the mouth, "I was wrong before. I apologize to you first. Sorry, I just couldn''t accept it for a while, not intentionally alienating you." Mo Fan looked at Xu Jie: Huh? What do you mean? "That is, I saw you that day. What, I checked a lot of information when I went home. I knew there was no way to change this. You are fine, I just didn''t want to open it for a while. Now I want to open it, so sorry, let You misunderstand. " Xu Jie thought that the other party would be sad for himself. After all, the three of them had a good relationship in the class. Mo Fan was confused: What is Xu Jie talking about? "I''m glad to see you have a good relationship, and I wish you all the best. So, can we continue to be friends?" Xu Jie frowned. Only then did Mo Fan understand what the other party meant, "Well." "Really? Mo Fan, don''t you blame me?" In the young Xu Jie''s mind, if one party suddenly cuts off contact, it is a very serious matter. "Why blame you?" I just couldn''t accept the relationship between the two, and didn''t do something unforgivable. "Thank you, I will invite you to dinner at noon." Xu Jie was surprised. "Okay." On the court, Gu Yuchen saw that Xu Jie, who had finally disappeared, dangled beside Mo Fan, and ended with a black face. Xu Jie, "Gu Yuchen, long time no see." Gu Yuchen nodded, took the item that Mo Fan was holding and sat down. "Let''s have lunch together at noon, I invite you." Gu Yuchen saw Xu Jie''s expression of excitement, looked at Mo Fan with a puzzled look, and got a helpless smile from the other side. Xu Jie happily planned in his heart the blueprint for the three to return to the good. As everyone knows, Gu Yuchen was dissatisfied with his reappearing light bulb. Therefore, ignorance is a blessing. Fortunately, the other party is not in the same class as himself. Gu Yuchen is quite satisfied with this. Chapter 91： I have a "shallot" halo A ball of white paper appeared on Gu Yuchen''s desk, and Mo Fan''s seat was on the left of Gu Yuchen. Gu Yuchen turned her head and it turned out that she was smiling and looking at herself. Spread out the crumpled paper, which says: So boring. Gu Yuchen wrote on the pen: Focusing on the lesson The other party came back immediately: No, I want to see you Gu Yuchen''s heart was ironed, but his hand was right: no. After thinking about it, add one sentence: go home and see it for you. After a while, the paper returned to its hands: two dear villains were drawn on it Gu Yuchen''s heart was so hot that he put away the paper and didn''t go to see the other person again. Fearing he couldn''t help it, he did something out of control. The two were tall, sitting in the back row, and saw few people. Even if they saw it, they were all boys sitting in the back. They didn''t think about it, they just thought they were discussing something. They often do this kind of thing by passing notes in class. A girl who looked back and borrowed something from the back seat just happened to see this scene and turned back frequently. Because her seat was in the diagonally right corner of the two, she was not seen. The ratio of male to female in the class is balanced. There are not many rot girls, but there are also a few, and she happens to be one of them. After the military training, there were eight or two posts in a corner of the school forum. Almost all the rotten girls in the school gathered there. I was told that this amazing pair of faces was attacked in his own class, and the rot girls in the class didn''t know how excited they were. Unfortunately, both people were sitting in the back row, and the girls were short, so they couldn''t see the two interacting in class. However, this also prevents them from being distracted in class. Nevertheless, at the end of the class, several people gathered together and looked away at their seats. Often I can see the scene where the cute little boy dragged his chair to the other party''s table after class. During the class, the two also went in and out. It''s a normal behavior. Other boys do not think they have anything, but as long as the two people have contact, a few people feel that the atmosphere around them is different. Sweet and greasy feeling. I thought it was an indifferent pet to attack X''s cute wife and wife combination, and the result showed that it was to pet her to attack X''s cute wife and wife. Xiao Sui is thirsty, Xiao Gong goes to pour water, Xiao Sui is hungry, Xiao Gong will take snacks from the schoolbag to the other party. In the cafeteria, the girls who followed him often saw Xiao Gong line up to buy meals, and Xiao Shou was sitting and waiting for meals. When eating, it is often a small attack to eat their own dishes. Once sitting close, Xiao Shou actively offered food to each other. They thought it was mutual favor, but Xiao Shou''s soft voice came, "I don''t want to eat this." Several people: The more I look back, the teacher will naturally see it. The girl was called to answer the question, and she couldn''t say anything. The girl in the back seat quietly prompted behind her, and she barely passed this level. After this, she did not dare to look around anymore and refocused her attention on the podium. Mo Fan sometimes feels that some girls in the class look strangely at himself, and this look is familiar to him. Mo Fan: ... How can I escape this strange creature? However, he was accustomed to such a look and didn''t feel anything, but Gu Yuchen was different. Since the first time he heard the two words "attack and accept", Gu Yuchen returned home and studied hard. There was a glimmer of gloom in his eyes when he knew what it meant. Well, attack, good words. Mo Fan didn''t know what the other party was thinking, and she was still happily eating and drinking every day. She didn''t know the other person''s mind had practiced a few times and swallowed people. The first semester of high school was fresh and full of enthusiasm. The semester ended when the students knew each other and yearned for a new life in high school. At the end of the last test, students from each examination room bustling towards the bedroom, packing up and going home. Gu Fanchen was already there when Mo Fan''s examination room was far away. The two walked outside the school together, instead of buying food, they went straight home to pack their clothes. The semester is over and the New Year is coming. They are going home to live. However, this also means that the two can''t be as pretentious as they are here. As for the presumptuous content, cough, this is not enough for outsiders too. ******* In the evening of the thirteenth year of the New Year, the lights were bright, the sound of firecrackers and firecrackers came from afar, the fireworks in the night sky rose, and the festival atmosphere was blurred. It hasn''t been so lively for a long time. Since the fireworks were banned explicitly, such scenes became old and long in Mo Fan''s memory. They walked on the cold winter night, but did not feel cold. Mo Fan''s hand was held by Gu Yuchen and tucked into his coat pocket. The pockets are large enough to hold even one hand. Why the two of them didn''t wait for the warm house, they had to run outside, just because Mo Fan wanted to watch fireworks. He just didn''t look at it for a long time, and he missed it a bit. If he really let him go, he would not be happy. Gu Yuchen was clearly aware of Mo Fan''s temperament and did not do much. If Mo Fan really likes to play with these things, he will probably help people prepare them. At home, the two did not dare to get close, lest the elders at home suddenly come back. However, such forbearing and secretive contact also added a bit of irritation to the two. Although there are moments of intimacy, it is unavoidably too short compared to the time spent all day together when living alone. The street lights near the old house are dim, and the distance between the lights is far away. Unlike the city, the road is bright. The two walked to a dark place where the street lamp could not find, and they stopped together, eagerly looking for each other''s lips. A heavy breath sounded on the silent winter night, and the heat exhaled between the entanglements rose, forming a white mist. The other person''s breathing was close to his ear, and his heartbeat was scary. The temperature rose rapidly, and the only cold was dissipated. Thinking of the parents in the house, the two did not dare to do too much, lest they leave traces and let people notice something. Both were a little excited, but they hugged each other tightly without any extra movement. Until the fierce heartbeat subsided, and then came out of the darkness. Back in the room, Mom Mo bluntly accused, "On such a cold day, you must go out and watch some fireworks, ca nt you watch it at home? Is it cold? I made a cup of **** tea for you, save Cold. " Mo Fan laughed and stepped forward to please, "Thank you mom, I know you hurt me the most." Mom Mo scolded "Such a big person is still coquettish" and turned to Gu Yuchen, who was standing by the door, "Xiao Chen also came for a drink, so it is hard for you to accompany this child." "I want to see it too." Mother Mo naturally did not believe the other party''s words, from an early age to old, and did not know how the two children succeeded. As long as Mo Fan made a mistake, Gu Yuchen would always take responsibility. At the beginning they believed one or two times, and after a long time they knew what was going on. It''s just that the other party has been bitterly talking, and they are not so good at blame Mo Fan, and Mo Fan is more and more arrogant. After drinking the warm and spicy **** soup, Mo Fan exhaled a sigh of heat, and he felt comfortable. New Year''s Eve is popular, and in this special festival, the elders will not urge them to go to bed early. Mo Fan was too lazy to watch the Spring Festival Gala and took Gu Yuchen to the study room to play computer. After going to high school, Dad Mo finally bought a computer for Mo Fan. Mo Fan likes to play with Gu Yuchen in the study, and once moved the idea of ??moving the computer to the other''s home. Fortunately, at that time Gu Yuchen entrusted his father to buy a laptop, which dispelled Mo Fan''s thoughts. This notebook for Gu Yuchen has been in Mo Fan''s study since he bought it. However, Mo Fan often took a notebook to play at Gu Yuchen''s house, and spent less time in his own house. Mo''s mother spends more time at home, and Gu Yuchen''s family often has no one during the day, Mo Fan feels more comfortable. This is not the main point. The key is that there is no one in the family and the two can do more intimate things. ******* The online game screen at this time was not as exquisite and magnificent as the world where Mo Fan had been before, but it was better to play than not. Recently, Mo Fan has become fascinated with a role-playing game. In order to satisfy some little long time in his heart, Mo Fan also pulled Gu Yuchen to play together. He created a female character for the other person, yes, that''s a female, and then pulled someone to get married. Mo Fanken spends money and technology, and in the service area where he is, it is also the number one on the list. Such a big thing as marriage is naturally known to many players. Everyone in the gang knows that Mo Fan is a high school student with a good family background. This can be seen from the willingness to spend money. Generally high school students don''t have a lot of living expenses at home. Those who have enough money to play games will naturally have a lot of living expenses. To say that in the game, as a little god, many people admired naturally, Mo Fan often encountered. In order to avoid this kind of situation, Mo Fan actively leveled Gu Yuchen''s number. Today is the day when the two got married in the game. Two people hiding in the study, even if it is not a wedding in reality, they feel satisfied. In the night of the cave house, when you are in love. At 1 o''clock in the evening, the lights were sporadic, and the vigil couldn''t help falling asleep and going to bed. Mo Fan got out of his quilt, nestled in and looked at Yu Chen''s quilt, and they were close to each other. Slightly cold hands penetrated from the corner of the clothes, and the body was hot. The cold wind that screamed outside the house, the enthusiasm in the house rose, and the two sweated in the quilt. Use a paper towel to wipe off the sticky hands, and the fiery lips are still attached to the tender neck. Mo Fan hugged his shoulders and breathed quietly. Drowsiness surged up, Mo Fan fell asleep in the warm comfort of the other party. The author has something to say: Kaka Kaka Kaka Kaka. . . . Chapter 92： I have a "shallot" halo For so long with the male lead, Mo Fan had to face the plot. Entering the second year of high school, the day when the heroine appears is approaching. Although the relationship between the two is stable, as long as the other side thinks that the other party is in love with Gu Yuchen in the plot, Mo Fan is not in a good mood. Thinking, Mo Fan glanced at Gu Yuchen. Gu Yuchen inexplicably, "Why are you suddenly unhappy?" Where did you mess with each other again? Mo Fan didn''t say anything, she just glared back and fell down. The hostess Tan Zhen is a transfer student who left her hometown and came to this city because of her parents'' work. Hongyuan never heard of the news and dug people into the school. Unlike Gu Yuchen''s low-key, the female lead made the headlines on the news page with the first place in the city entrance examination. Both of them are learning tyrants, and the sophomore year is a relatively easy stage. Therefore, they have participated in large-scale competitions in some schools. Gu Yuchen looks outstanding and has an excellent family background. In the eyes of a hostess from an ordinary family, all the children from this family are shining points. The first time the hostess saw Gu Yuchen, she was convinced by her appearance. As we get along, this simple affection slowly turns into love. Overall, this is a two-way secret love story. At the end of the plot, the two met to apply for the same university on the eve of the college entrance examination. Mo Fan deliberately turned away from looking at Gu Yuchen, but Gu Yuchen could not sit still. Mo Fan was accustomed to being spoiled. If he didn''t coax, he would be more serious. If you want to talk about responsibility, you can only blame yourself for not being able to watch the other party''s grievances. You always lower your head first. "Who provoked you? Tell me, I''ll help you." The palms on the top of each other''s hair were opened, and Gu Yuchen only showed a helpless expression on his face. It''s you who messed with me! How can you help me! Mo Fan knows that this kind of self-pretentious, but he just can''t control his emotions. Mo Fan did not want to see him, but his ears were raised high, and Gu Yuchen got up and left from his seat. Hearing the movement, Mo Fan focused his attention on the sound made by the other party. Who knows, the footsteps were getting farther and farther. Whooooooooh, Chenchen doesn''t love him anymore and doesn''t coax him anymore. Being caught in a grudge, a glass of fragrant milk appeared in front of Mo Fan. It turned out that Gu Yuchen was going to make him milk. Coincidentally, there was no seat on the side. Gu Yuchen pulled over the chair and sat down, and squeezed milk into Mo Fan''s hand. Mo Fan had to sit up. Originally, he only drank milk to grow taller. Later, Mo Fan fell in love with the mellow taste of milk. As long as he is in a bad mood, drinking a glass of milk will make him feel better. Probably also knew that when his temper came suddenly, Mo Fan did not refuse and drank in a small mouth. Gu Yuchen was very careful. After boiling the milk with hot water, he added cold water to make it suitable for drinking. "Are you hungry? I have snacks in my bag." The temptation of food, coupled with the softness of the soft voice, made Mo Fan''s heart gradually dissipate. Such a scene is not unfamiliar in the class, and everyone is accustomed to it, without much attention. Only those girls who glow in their eyes can see something else from the interaction between the two. "Unhappy, did Xiaogong coax?" "It''s early to drink milk." "Have you found that Gu Yuchen looks so gentle?" ... As long as a few people do not discuss in front of themselves, Mo Fan does not care about the YY behind those people. Don''t think that he doesn''t know the h novel based on two people on a forum, and the comic series that is too much on a certain platform. Hehe, you asked him how he knew it, he just watched it a few more times. ****** "Dear students, our class will be transferred to a new classmate today. Due to their parents, classmate Tan Zhen will enter our class in the next two years. Welcome classmate Tan Zhen." Early morning self-study, the class teacher entered the classroom, followed by a beautiful girl with a smile. It is the heroine Tan Zhen. "Now, let Tan Zhen introduce myself." "Hello everyone, my name is Tan Zhen ... Thank you." Applause rang, girls lacked interest, and boys applauded. The corner of Tan Zhen''s mouth was raised. With a mild smile on entering the classroom, it was easy to arouse people''s favor. Coupled with a slim, fit body and purely beautiful faces, they leave a good impression on boys. There are 40 people in the class, divided into 6 rows. The head teacher inserts a position in the middle of the lesser row, leaving it to Tan Zhen. There are more boys and girls in the science class. A beautiful and cheerful girl, the boys are very attentive. At the end of the freshman year, Gu Yuchen ranked first in the grade with a score of ten points higher than the second place. Mo Fan was lazy on weekdays and only got a fifth place. But in the eyes of classmates, this is also an incomparable height. The subjects of the two were even, and most of them were girls. A liberal arts boy counted over two hands. Mo Fan naturally did not want to get together with the girls and chose science. And Gu Yuchen, Mo Fan chose whatever he chose, anyway, for him, the art and science are the same. At present, the class they are in is a key science class, and the female lead has moved to Hongyuan. With her results, it is natural to put it in a key class. In Hongyuan''s first high school entrance examination, the female lead won the second grade. The boys were unthinkable, and the beautiful girl also performed exceptionally well. The competition in the key classes is under great pressure, and most of the people are struggling to write a good book during the class. He followed the tradition from small to large, and most of the homework was done by Gu Yuchen. Mo Fan writes a few strokes unless sometimes there is a lot of homework, but in this case, there may not be one at a time. ******* The weather changes during the spring and autumn. The sun is still shining in the morning, and it is already dark in the afternoon. Maybe it won''t be long before a heavy rain pours down. Neither of them carried an umbrella today. Mo Fan prayed in his heart that it should never rain. However, in the last lesson, the sky was wet and the dust in the sky was washed away. The fresh air in the rain came in from the open window, bringing a touch of coolness to the dull students. Most of the students in the class lived on campus, rushing into the rain with an umbrella. Some went to the bedroom in the rain. It''s easy to change clothes. "I''ll borrow an umbrella from someone first, go to the school store to buy one, and then come to pick you up. Can you wait for me here?" Gu Yuchen told Mo Fan. Mo Fan just nodded, and a crisp female voice said to the two, "Let me borrow your umbrella, and I will support it with my roommate." It''s Tan Zhen. Looking at the other person''s sight, a girl outside the classroom really looked at this side. "No, you take me to the supermarket to buy an umbrella, and just pass by." Whether you go to the cafeteria or the dormitory, you will pass the school supermarket. Mo Fan grabbed Gu Yuchen and took the conversation. Regardless of Gu Yuchen''s slightly changed expression, he gave the other a slightly restless look, and Tan Zhen was the first to walk out of the classroom in Tan Zhen''s expressive expression . No, Tan Zhen had to follow it. Although he didn''t pay much attention, Mo Fan always couldn''t help paying attention to Tan Zhen, and Gu Yuchen was not unaware of this. From the behavior of the other party, Mo Fan concluded that Tan really liked Gu Yuchen''s conclusion. When talking to Gu Yuchen, the girls who were always talkative couldn''t help shy expressions, talking between classes, and the eyes of Gu Yuchen who did not consciously fall on them all showed that the other party liked Gu Yuchen. After buying the umbrella from the supermarket, Tan Zhen did not follow Mo Fan. The opponent''s goal was not him originally, and a girl who wanted to send a boy back to the classroom for no reason was too obvious an attempt. So Tan Zhen left with the girl waiting for her. In the classroom, there were a few students sitting in pairs, and the two didn''t talk too much. Gu Yuchen did not receive the umbrella in Mo Fan''s hand, clutching the other''s schoolbag in one hand, wrapping the other''s shoulder in one hand, bending down slightly, and stepping into the rain curtain together. Holding an umbrella together, the intimate gesture of the two was not noticeable. Moreover, in school, many boys will go hand in hand to call their brothers and brothers. Because of the sudden rain, the two did not turn to the vegetable market, but went directly to their residence. Mo Fan guessed that Gu Yuchen would be dissatisfied. Sure enough, when the door was closed, the other side couldn''t wait to bully him. "Do you like her?" "Who are you talking about? Tan Zhen?" Hearing that name from Mo Fan''s mouth, Gu Yuchen suppressed the sourness in her heart and forced to ask, "Since she came to the class, you have been paying attention to her, and today you are looking for opportunities to get along with her. Do you like her? " Gu Yuchen looked serious and spoke to Mo Fan with a stern tone of torture, but Mo Fan was not infected by this atmosphere at all, but laughed out loud, "You are too inexplicable to eat. How can I like her. " After hearing Mo Fan''s denial, Gu Yuchen''s eyes looked slightly slower. "Then why are you so concerned about her?" "Because she likes you." Mo Fan''s tone suddenly became resentful, Gu Yuchen stopped. "That is obviously your rotten peach. I will drive you away, and you will be accused in turn." Mo Fan was dissatisfied, and his clothes looked aggrieved. Gu Yuchen didn''t care about cross-examination, only comforted, "Sorry, I shouldn''t be so harsh on you." In fact, as long as you think about it, which girls in the class have a good opinion of him, you can definitely tell by his emotional intelligence. It''s just that Mo Fan has always been in his eyes. He never puts too much attention on others. How can he know the thoughts of the girls in the class? "You also know that you are not right, just apologizing is useless." Mo Fan went up the trend. "Yes, yes, then adults please tell the younger what should be done to get your forgiveness." Gu Yuchen saw Mo Fan not really angry, and cooperated. "Then I''m going to eat fried chicken with scallions and scallions with scallions today ..." Several dish names were reported in succession, Mo Fan just shut up, Gu Yuchen took note of each one. The small contradiction disappeared in the invisibleness of Gu Yuchen''s intent to cater. The two returned to goodness and went together to the grocery market to buy vegetables. Chapter 93： I have a "shallot" halo In the blink of an eye is the Autumn Games. In previous years, the ranking of key classes in the Games was not outstanding, but this time it was a surprise. In fact, although the key classes will spend most of their free time on problem learning, many people also pay attention to physical exercise. In particular, Gu Yuchen started, and the students in the class were no longer nerds studying hard, but would play basketball with each other in physical education. Many people participated in the sports event registration. It''s just that there are few girls in the class, and a girl often has multiple items. Some simple items like high jump, long jump, shot put, and so on. The school stipulates that each class and each class must have one male and one female, and each person cannot participate in more than three projects. For many running events, girls are reluctant to participate. The original words of the Sports Commission are as follows: You can just run and run, 800, 1000, even if you finish walking. This is why girls with good physical strength are willing to sign up, and it is Tan Zhen who takes the lead. Tan Zhen is cheerful, outstanding in grades, and beautiful in appearance. Some of his classmates are also very enthusiastic in helping to answer questions, but in one semester, they have already gained a lot of popularity in the class. If the girls are not cold, they are very enthusiastic about her. During the period, Tan Zhen also came to Gu Yuchen with a question, but was dismissed by Gu Yuchen''s "I don''t know". The results of the two were similar. Gu Yuchen didn''t know that it was normal, but Tan Zhen knew that the other was perfunctory. The same question type, the other party has solved the answer. In the early morning, each class moved the tables and chairs to the playground in batches and put them into the class area divided by each class. The class monitor already bought a lot of water, fruits, and essential items in the activity area after collecting the class fees. The first row of the class is the desk, which is used to store items, and then there are only chairs next to each other. The two were tall and sat at the end. The farther back, the more space, the two are not interested in watching the game, naturally the farther away the better. It is a rare activity for group eating, drinking, and fun. Many students with good family backgrounds have bought many snacks from their own pockets. There were three days in the Games. These three days had less homework and the students in the school were very excited. The students in the key classes seem relatively bland. Even if the teacher has less homework assignments, they all assign themselves a lot of extra homework in order to improve their grades. The effort put in is directly proportional to the results obtained. The results of the key classes are higher than the ordinary ones. They do not come out of thin air. They rely on so-called talents. They pay relative labor and sweat. On the first day of the Games, the school was strictly controlled, and everyone only dared to chat with their friends in the class next to them. From the second day onwards, with more and more competitions, the crowd moved, and many students went to class brightly. The head teacher does not stay in the class all the time. They will go to the competition area to cheer the students who are going to participate in the competition, or bring one or two students to the students after the long run. When they got better, they relaxed and often couldn''t see people for a long time. Mo Fan was lazy, and there were many boys in the class, so everyone didn''t need to participate, so he gave Gu Yuchen an exclusive service staff. There are selected service staff in the class, but if other students bring it, they will not be able to enter the competition venue. Gu Yuchen was physically fit, and she was involved in running events. Mo Fan was waiting at the end of the game to send water to the opponent. In each sports test, Gu Yuchen finished running for 1,000 meters as if he was okay. He didn''t pant a bit, but when he got off the field, he felt like his legs were soft and pressed his weight on Mo Fan. Unexpectedly, Mo Fan was stunned. Tan Zhen is an athlete. He happened to be on the playing field and took the bottle of water. "Gu Yuchen, are you okay?" Gu Yuchen looked indifferent, nodded "um" and stopped looking at the other side. Tan Zhen was a little embarrassed, but still passed the unopened water in his hand, "Drink some water?" This time, the answer was Mo Fan, "No need, you drink, I''ll take it." Talking, the two walked past Tan Zhen. Mo Fan is unhappy with the identity of the other party''s former heroine, while Gu Yuchen is afraid to talk to the other party more, Mo Fan will have a small temper. Gu Yuchen''s score of 1,000 meters was very good, and he was about to catch the record of the school sports meeting. At the end of the 1000-meter race, the first three are inseparable from ten. Back in the class, the students in the class admired and praised endlessly. When the surrounding classmates dispersed, Gu Yuchen took Mo Fan and rested his head on the other''s shoulder. "Hello, are you so tired?" Mo Fan wasn''t angry. He knew that the other person was pretending. How could a person who was as easy as running a 100-meter test be too tired to sit still? "I just want to hug you." The sun was a bit big, and Mo Fan felt her face scalding hot, and her head fell down. Everyone understood that Gu Yuchen was only tired of running, and then leaned on Mo Fan. Although the two were too close, there was no suspicion of crossing the border. At a glance, they focused on the field. Tan Zhen just came down from the playing field, and before approaching the class, some girls came up and asked for warmth. Across the crowd, Tan Zhenyao looked at the two people in the back of the class with strange hearts. Are these two people too close? Sit back to his seat, Tan Zhen froze at the stadium, waiting for his next game. ******* "Wow, wow, I''m so happy, I can watch the small attack and the small attack with great light." "Well, so sweet." "The small attack is tight." "Little Sister blushed, did you see it? It''s so intimidating to be close to the eyes." Tan Zhen passed by a class and stopped to hear what the other girl was discussing. Although he didn''t understand what "attacking" means, he always felt that the other person was talking about the two. The excitement of the girls said that they didn''t notice any more people behind. Tan Zhen looked at each other''s eyes and really saw the two close together. It''s been this long, isn''t Gu Yuchen''s physical strength so unbearable? At this station, it took a long time for the other party to discover her existence. A few girls smiled at her kindly and didn''t mind if anyone heard what they were talking about. Tan Zhen personally saw Gu Yuchen peeling the oranges, processing the peeled orange flesh, and sending it to Mo Fan''s mouth. The boys in the class occasionally made jokes and made similar behaviors, but the two guys made them a little ambiguous. Did you think too much? Tan really didn''t think so. The warm sun shone on himself, but Tan Zhen did not feel hot, and his heart was cold somewhere. What is the relationship between these two people? The girls'' senses are sharper than the boys, and the boys look weird. The girls can find more clues to prove that they are not normal. The two originally had such a reputation in the school. Although it was only spread among girls, the girls in the class were affected and popularized, and they always felt a little ambiguous. Over time, the girls'' favor for the two faded, and they turned into a state of brain tonic. Maybe the value of the two is too high, even if the word homosexuality does not impress girls well, they don''t find them disgusting. Most of the boys don''t know, after all, these are just girls'' brain supplements, not spread. Occasionally a girl asks her boyfriend that the relationship between the two will only say "good brother." The two did not live in school, and the boys didn''t know much about them. And these two men are not out of focus, they are not close friends at school. Although the popularity in the class is good, but it is also limited to this. The next time, Tan Zhen was absent-minded. Back to the dormitory, almost non-stop, took out his mobile phone and checked the meaning of the words "attack and acceptance". "Attack" is an expression that distinguishes the identity of two boys in a BL relationship. Attacking as the active side, receiving as the passive side, mostly refers to emotional aspects. "BL": boyslove, the love between two boys. "Danmei": Another name for BL. ... The more he checked, the more weird Tan Zhen''s face became. "What are you looking at? Your face is so ugly?" Perhaps Tan Zhen''s expression was too obvious, and the girls who came over occasionally cared. "No, it''s nothing." Tan Zhen smiled concealedly, put down his cell phone, but the things in his head were lingering. Perhaps it was the speculation in his head. When Tan Zhen looked at the two, he always applied those things unconsciously to them. The more you look at it, the more intimacy the two have become. Is it true that those girls are telling the truth? Thinking of the posts I saw on the forum, Tan Zhenru thought of it. Why do you like boys? Are girls bad? Isn''t a soft and tender girl more pleasant than a boy''s tough body? Tan Zhen isn''t the kind of person who can dig into the horns of the horns. It is better to verify it himself than to make random guesses. Although, the other party may not tell themselves the truth. Seeing Gu Yuchen going to a place with few people, Tan Zhen thought about it and followed it. She just wants to ask, no matter what the other person''s answer is, as long as it is negative, she is willing to believe. However, before she asked her question, she saw a scene that could not deceive herself. In the uninvited grove, in the distance is the cheering sound of a lively sports meeting. The slightly taller boy embraces the relatively thin boy, bows his head, and looks like he is not kissed. If it was unilateral, Tan really wouldn''t think too much, but the young man in his arms clasped the man''s shoulders, raised his head slightly, his eyes narrowed, how he looked ambiguous. In school, the interaction between the two is restrained, not too close, and the most excessive is only secretly pulling a small hand. It was Mo Fan who was impulsive, and the more she looked into Gu Yuchen''s gaze, the more sour in her heart was. When Gu Yuchen came over, he saw Tan Zhen coming, but he did so. At this moment, he didn''t think about it, what would others know? Will the other person speak out? Mo Fan took the initiative to ask for a kiss. Although Gu Yuchen was worried, he still obeyed the other party and lowered his head. He can''t bear to refuse each other''s demands, even if it is out of place. The behavior of the two is out of place, isn''t it? In the end, Mo Fan pushed him away. As long as the heroine sees it, he doesn''t have to pay exposure risk for it. If the other person says something, explain it. It can also be said that the two did not have a relationship, but it was an accident. Under such circumstances, there are still necessary concerns. Gu Yuchen is willing to abandon the principle for the other party, but he understands that Mo Fan has a sense of heart even though he is arbitrary. In another case, even if the two of them really kissed today and were found, he was not afraid. If the two want to go on, the road must be difficult and bumpy. When they face each other, it is a relationship sooner or later. Tan Zhen went back to the class in despair. Everything is obvious and there is no need to ask. Someone asked her with concern, and she coped with the past. Maybe she didn''t want to say that when she saw her, everyone stopped asking. Chapter 94： I have a "shallot" halo Resolving an obtrusive female lead, Mo Fan returned to a bland and leisurely life. At the end of the second year of high school, Gu Yuchen was in the first grade. Mo Fan fought hard for the heroine to win the second-ranked throne. Life in the senior year was getting hectic and the workload was increasing, and Mo Fan had to deal with his homework situation. However, he can wait for Gu Yuchen to finish writing. Xu Shi''s increased study pressure made people want to indulge. After a meal, Gu Yuchen didn''t stop there. The two had just finished their meal and were sitting on the sofa eating fruit. Mo Fan stuffed a cherry in her mouth, and cued Gu Yuchen to eat from her mouth. The cherries come and go in their mouths, and the juice flows out. I don''t know who was eaten in the end. The body is hot, and puberty is an age that is prone to restlessness. The two can''t help but rise, and the atmosphere flowing in the air becomes increasingly ambiguous. Already an adult, but the intimate manners between the two are not more than comforting each other. Today, Gu Yuchen is enthusiastic. Depressed kisses became warm, and restrained touches became unbridled. "Oh, Xiaochen." At this point, it should stop. "Xiao Fan, I can''t help it anymore." Gu Yuchen buried her face deeply in the other''s shoulder. "Then don''t bear it." Although Mo Fan was joking, Gu Yuchen knew he was serious. For many years of interaction, it is impossible to say that there is no idea. There has been no further, thinking that the other party is still small. In fact, the two are already adults. "Is there something in the east?" Mo Fan asked in a moment of emotion. "Everything is prepared." Mo Fan has a bunch of words to ask, when did you prepare? When did you think about yourself like this? But the opponent''s fierce offensive left him unable to say anything. The amount of clothing on his body was reduced. Someone outside the house opened the door with a key, but neither of them heard the excitement. "What are you doing !?" This time, the fiery heart quickly cooled down. At the entrance, Mother Gu shivered her lips and looked at the two in disbelief. "Mom." Gu Yuchen called, but he did not argue. "Aunt Gu." Mo Fanna shouted. Taking a deep breath, Gu''s mother seemed to have exhausted her maximum strength. "Put your clothes on, and give me a good seat on the sofa." Gu Yuchen also explained, "Mom, this is me ..." "Don''t say it, don''t even say it, you will explain it together when Mom Mo comes." In fact, there is nothing to explain. If it is just a simple joke, why does the other person have ambiguous red marks? Besides, she saw the two kissing each other and rolling in a hug. Was it her dazzling? The scene where the two families gathered together was not the first time, but the solemn atmosphere of depression was the first time. The two children have a good relationship and they know it, but to such an extent, it is not simply a level of laissez-faire. "When did it start?" "junior high school." "specific." "Second day?" "Okay," Papa Mo''s eyes went dark. "You are so good." Mom Mo, "Don''t be mad at your body." Father Mo, "Now you still need to protect him? This inverse boy, I usually endure it, how can I not listen to you." Mom Mo was actually a little soft-hearted, and it wasn''t easy to speak when she heard Mo''s words. Gu Da was also angry, but not as obvious as Dad Mo, saying, "Who mentioned it." Mo Fan, "I." Gu Yuchen, "I." Gu Da, "Who the **** is it?" The two looked at each other without speaking. Gu Gu can be seen, these two people are embarrassed. Gu Da, "I won''t agree." In their eyes, the two children are young and may not be able to distinguish the boundary between friendship and love. Gu Yuchen quietly looked at the four of them and said firmly, "Parents, Dad Mo, Aunt Mo, we are serious, not for fun. In the future, I want to marry Xiaofan and stay together." Mo''s heart got angry, "I won''t agree." Mo Fan asked pitifully for mercy, "Dad, Mom." Mo''s father got up so angry that he had to fight over. Gu Yuchen was busy protecting people behind him. "Uncle Mo, you blame me. If you want to fight, hit me, don''t hit Xiaofan." Gu Yuchen knew that he would only be more angry when he did this, but he didn''t want to see Mo Fan suffering. Gu mother took Gu Yuchen, "Don''t talk." Gu Yuchen pursed his lips and stopped speaking, but refused to let it go, his attitude was firm. Gu Da advised, "Lao Mo, don''t be too angry, these two children are just impulsive, just a few days apart." That''s what he said. The first thing he didn''t believe was himself. Gu Yuchen''s temperament is as clear as his father, like him. Since the other party has made a decision, unless Mo Fan is firm, there will be no other results. And Mo Fan, is obviously facing each other. You can''t fight, you can''t fight, you can''t scold, you can''t scold. Mo''s mother suggested, "Let''s take our two children back and talk about things. At this time, there will be no charter." "That line." Before Mo Fan left, she turned around and took a look at Gu Yuchen. Mom Mo pushed her out and whispered, "Look, you think your dad is not angry enough?" Dad Mo Dad is a traditional parent, and Mo Fan''s behavior is simply apostasy. The father and mother Gu share business, seeing a lot of world, was excited at the beginning, and now calm down. Mother Gu asked, "Are you sure?" "Ok." Mother Gu, "We won''t agree. Even if I agree, Mo Fan''s parents can agree? You still don''t have to come and go." "Mom, I really like Xiao Fan." "Xiaochen, I grew up watching you and knew your temperament, but this kind of thing is not something we can talk about. Your uncle Mo and Aunt Mo will not agree." Apart from the initial shock and anger, Mom Gu calmed down. It''s not touching, just thinking of the closeness between the two, sighing in my heart. "Don''t you object?" "I told your dad all the time, Xiaochen has an opinion, a sutra, and I''m afraid I won''t be able to manage it later. This happened so suddenly, and we couldn''t accept it immediately, kid. Let us think about it. " "Thank you, Mom, and Dad." Gu Da turned his head, his expression awkward. "Don''t look at your dad usually being serious, but what happened is not with you, we just don''t think about it for a while. During this time, you should not come and go, move home." "Well, mom, I want to tell Xiaofan." "You think your uncle Mo and Aunt Mo will let you contact Xiaofan''s child." Gu Yuchen didn''t speak. Mother Gu asked again, "I ask you, have you ever done anything extraordinary?" "No." Gu Yuchen''s expression did not seem to be false, and her expression was frank. Gu''s mother sent people into the house. "Put things away and come back with us." When this happened, the two were resolutely unable to live together. However, before Gu Yuchen finished packing, Mo''s father turned back and saw a few people packing and said indifferently, "It was originally your house, so don''t clean it up. I''ll take Xiaofan''s things and let Xiaofan stay at home. " Gu Yuchen called "Uncle Mo", the other side turned a blind eye, Gu''s mother grabbed Gu Yuchen, who was going to explain, and shook his head. The other party is angry, saying anything will only make the other party angry. Gu Yuchen thought that even if their relationship was discovered, the other side would not ignore their studies. But the next day when he went to school and learned that the other party had taken a long vacation, he couldn''t sit still. How is Xiaofan now? Did Uncle Mo aunt Mo embarrass him? Mo Fan''s life was not sad, but the communication equipment was taken away by his parents. Mom Mo took leave at school and stayed at home watching Mo Fan, leaving him unable to go out. In addition, he was not beaten. Uncle Mo can only say a few words angrily with Mom''s protection. In the bedroom, Gu Da Gu Gu mother whispered from the door, and Mo Fan secretly touched it and posted it on the wall. Gu Da, "I can''t see Xiaofan transfer to school." Mother Gu, "Will learning not keep up?" Gu Da, "You just worry about this?" Gu Da did not believe it. Gu''s mother didn''t speak. Regarding the sexual orientation of the two, Gu Da and Gu Gu had never been in contact before. During this period of time, when viewing the information, there were divergent opinions. I have seen many cases of homosexuals who have encountered various accidents because of their parents'' obstruction. It is not surprising that Mom Mo has relented. Mo''s father was also a little worried, but this was not an excuse for him to agree with them. Gu Da, "It is better that we go abroad together, just to learn about a project that requires people to go abroad for a few years, and I can apply. If two people are there then ... then forget it." This is, agree? Mo Fan said nothing. "You come in." At this moment, the voice of Damon Menomo came, "I see your shadow, don''t pretend." Mo Fan bowed his head, stunned. "Dad, mom." Father Mo, "Did you hear what we said just now?" "Ok." "It''s so decided. If you go abroad with me, don''t go to the college entrance examination. It doesn''t make sense to go to the college entrance examination abroad." Mo Fan was reluctant to be separated from Gu Yuchen, but this was the biggest concession of Mo''s father. "Then can I contact Xiao Chen ... Gu Yuchen?" Gu Da saw Mo Fan kicking his eyes and airways, "No." "Then let me tell him." There was no news from him, and the other party would definitely be worried. Mom Mo pulled out Mo Fan''s phone, "Go." Mo Fan glanced at Mo''s father, and the other turned his head to look elsewhere, grinned, and ran into his room. "Xiao Fan." "Well, it''s me." Mother Mo''s mother Mo''s plan explained to Gu Yuchen clearly, the other party did not answer for a long time. "it is good." "Huh? What?" Mo Fan wandered into the sky, all of a sudden didn''t respond. "I said yes, I''ll wait for you." "Um." Mo Fan was holding the quilt. "I won''t go to school again, but I told my mom at graduation dinner, she should let me go. With her intercession, my dad would be better off." "Ok." There was no contact for more than a month. Gu Yuchen was calm on the surface, but was anxious inside. Hearing the good news from the other side, the worry in my heart dropped. For a time, the two were poor, and just quietly listened to each other''s breathing at the other end of the phone. "Xiao Fan, your dad said he wouldn''t let you get in touch before going abroad. Give me your mobile phone." "Mom ~" Mo Fan dragged her to be coquettish. "Not even grandma, bring it." "Wait a while, I''ll be right." Seeing that his usual tricks didn''t work, Mo Fan gave up, and said to the humanity on the other side of the phone, "I''ll hang up." "Well," Gu Yuchen said, "I miss you so much." "I miss you too." With a sharp look on Mo''s mother, Mo Fan whispered into her microphone. "Goodbye." "Goodbye." The mobile phone was taken away, and Mo Fan''s eyes rolled several times, and he went up, "Mom, can I play with a computer?" "No!" Don''t think she doesn''t know what Mo Fan''s idea is. "Okay, okay." Mo Fan''s whole body looked like a withered flower, and fell down. Mom Mo can''t bear it anymore, soothingly, "If you''re really sure, but just wait a few years. It''s been a long time in your life, show mom your decision." Mo Fan hugged Mom, "Thank you, Mom." "Well." Mom Mo''s eyes were a little moist. She couldn''t accept the relationship between the two, but she couldn''t bear the uncomfortableness of the child she raised. Children are the debts of their parents, but it is not them who compromise in the end? The ultimate purpose of their decision is just to make their children happy. In this era, neither men nor women can guarantee that they will grow old. How can two boys guarantee this? They are also more worried than angry. Parents always distress their son, but they are afraid that their children will suffer. The author has something to say: The biggest obstacle between the two is Dad Mo, uh, that''s it The author originally wanted to write about the obstruction of the families of both sides, but it was too complicated to think about it, in fact, as long as he showed this meaning, forgive me I actually want to be lazy [shy] Chapter 95： I have a "shallot" halo The monitor of the monitor was picked up by Mo''s mother. For a few days, Mo Fan was diligent and diligent, and Mo''s mother agreed to let Mo''s father out while he was away. The college entrance examination is over, the class organizes a graduation party, and the time is arranged two days after the exam. With this, you can relax after taking the test without worrying too much about your unknown grades. However, Dad Mo really doesn''t know? Probably know. That day, Gu Yuchen drove to pick him up. "Aunt Mo, I''ll pick up Xiaofan." Mom Mo looked as usual, only admonished, "You have fun, drive carefully on the road." Mo Fan urged on the side, Gu Yuchen said solemnly and sincerely, "Aunt Mo, thank you." Mom Mo shook her hand and impatiently let them go, but her eyes were red. Mo Fan didn''t show up in the class. The class teacher''s initial remarks were asking for leave, and he decided to go abroad after confirming it later. It is a pity that it is a pity for the other party. Mo Fan''s grades, no problem in key undergraduates. High school was originally a time of self-care, the enthusiasm subsided, and everyone gradually accepted this answer. When they arrived at the meeting place, a group of people had already taken their seats, leaving them with a table for the class teacher. "Mo Fan, long time no see." "Do you really want to go abroad? It''s fine to go abroad." "It doesn''t have to be destroyed by the college entrance examination. It''s very happy." "..." Different words, but many blessings. The two were seated next to the class teacher. He didn''t ask Mo Fan''s reason for going abroad, but only told Mo Fan carefully, and the friendship between teachers and students during this time. The 18-year-old was already an adult. When the beer was delivered, the class teacher did not stop it. There were a lot of classes at the party, and some teachers came to the stage during the party. The class teacher stayed for a short time. They ate enough in the middle and left after taking the group photo, leaving time for the children. He knew he was there, and some people couldn''t let go completely. The party was in the middle and late stages, and the girls in the class began to cry. A girl ran to the two and shouted, "You must be happy." The two solemnly responded, and they gave a positive answer. They are really together, not just the imagination of girls. Knowing the truth, a group of girls came up one by one to bless the two. A boy saw it and came over and asked, "Are you guys confessing to them?" She was thrown a bunch of white eyes, and another look of doubt looked away. A girl asked quietly, "Why does Mo Fan go abroad? Does the family disagree?" Mo Fan said gently, "It''s the reason why my dad works, and he will come back later." The girl breathed a sigh of relief, "Then you want to be exotic?" "Ok." "I hope you will be reunited at an early date, and it will not be easy to get the understanding of your family." Mo Fan, Gu Yuchen said at the same time, "Thank you." Although this group of girls has a relationship with YY, they actually know that the reality is not tolerant to the two. They are really happy for each other and the parents can agree. Mo Fan didn''t show up in the class for a long time. The classmates said that he was unkind, and he must drink a few more glasses. Gu Yuchen drove, couldn''t drink, only looked on one side, his brows frowned, but he didn''t stop. Later, Mo Fan was lying on the table and drunk. Gu Yuchen was pulled away by her classmates, came back to see this scene, and helped people up, "Xiao Fan?" "Huh?" A blank expression on his face. "Let''s go back." "it is good." There was a drunk boy lying on the table and the ground, and there was a clear arrangement for the vehicle to send people away. Gu Yuchen got up and hugged the whole man with his hands. "Huh?" Suddenly his body soared, leaving Mo Fan awake for a moment, holding Gu Yuchen''s neck in doubt. "I hold you away." "Um." It wasn''t the first time Gu Yuchen held him like this, but he had never done it before anyone. Gu Yuchen nodded toward the other side and strode away, seeing the expression of the boy who had just returned from the outside. The boy stunned in place: Princess hug? On the way to the garage, Mo Fan took Gu Yuchen''s sleeve and said, "Do you want to open a room?" Back home, before they parted, they were afraid they would never see each other again. Gu Yuchen took a heavy breath, but refused. Mo''s mother puts people in her hands because she trusts herself. He can''t do this. Mo Fan drank slightly, didn''t get angry when he heard the words, just smiled, and pulled down the other''s head to kiss him. In the parking lot, Tan Zhen stopped them. Mo Fan, "I''ll go to the car first." "I''ll take you there." Gu Yuchen helped people to the co-pilot, but did not close the door and stood in front of Tan Zhen. Tan Zhen glanced in the direction of Mo Fan and said, "Gu Yuchen, you two really want to be together?" "We are already together." Gu Yuchen corrected. "Mo Fan didn''t take the college entrance exam because of the relationship between the two of you, right? Homosexuality is wrong, you can''t do that." Gu Yuchen frowned and was about to leave. Tan Zhen rushed out and said, "Gu Yuchen, I like you." Gu Yuchen didn''t stop in the slightest. "Am I bad? I admit that Mo Fan is excellent, but can he marry you? Can he have a child for you?" Tan Zhen shouted towards Gu Yuchen''s back. Fortunately, there was no one in the garage and no one would spread it out. Gu Yuchen stopped and turned firmly, "I don''t need these, as long as others are by my side." Blocking Mo Fan''s curious eyes, Gu Yuchen closed the door of the co-pilot, got in the car, started, and left. Tan Zhen''s petite figure was squatting slowly in the rearview mirror, and there was a faint choking voice. "You have no pity for the fragrance." Mo Fan accused. "I love pity, I''m afraid that a small vinegar bag will be jealous again." "Who said, who is the little vinegar bag?" "I''m." "Well, you are, little vinegar bag." ... The car stopped not far from Mo Fan''s house, Gu Yuchen unfastened his seat belt and bullied him. Mo Fan''s eyes were scary in the light of the water, and a touch of color was dyed to the end of the eyes. "I really don''t want you." For a long time, Gu Yuchen said with a dumb throat. "me too." "Xiao Fan, you have to wait for me, you can''t run away with others." "You don''t want to run away with others." Mo Fanjiao shouted. "My heart will always be with you," Gu Yuchen stared at, and glanced at Mo Fan''s face, as if to engrav this face in his heart. "I took your heart too. " "it is good." Mo''s mother didn''t give Mo Fan''s home key, and Gu Yuchen knocked on the door. He wanted to send Mo Fan into the house, but his mother refused. The other party''s behavior of sending Mo Fan home on time satisfied Mo''s mother. His eyes stayed on Mo Fan''s slightly red Z lips for a moment. Mo''s mother looked away and turned to help the little drunk who entered her room. ... Saying no contact, the two really did not contact each other until they saw each other at the airport. Missing the maggots that spread like bones, they could no longer care about the occasion and place, and they hugged each other tightly. Gu Yuchen touched the other''s head. "You must be a little bit good when you are abroad. Do nt go out casually. Remember to bring your mobile phone key when you go out ..." "I know." The sadness of parting weakened slightly, Mo Fan responded. "I have a chance to see you." "it is good." Without saying a few words, Dad Mo urged Mo Fan to go through the security check. Mo Fan closed his eyes and stomped on his lips, "Think of me." "it is good." Before Dad Mo jumped angrily, Mo Fan returned to his parents. When Mo Fan''s figure disappeared at the security checkpoint, Gu''s mother said to Gu Yuchen, "Go back." Gu Yuchen narrowed his eyes, "OK." Without warning, the plane was in an accident, and Mo Fan thought of the long-lost system. [System, is there any way you can stop this accident. "Sorry, Fanfan, this must happen in the plot, let''s leave." The only thing worth comforting is that Dad Mo went back with Mom to get it because he forgot to bring something. Mo Fan originally wanted to go with him, but Dad Mo was afraid that he would have long dreams at night and let people get on the plane first and wait for them at the booked hotel. [This is what you arranged? Mo Fan refers to a temporary situation. "Yes. Sorry, Fanfan, I didn''t tell you. This accident is unavoidable, and even if you dodged it this time, there will be the next one. Rather than worrying about the unknown danger, you might choose to leave this time to keep it Mom Mo''s life. I make my own claim, but I''m afraid you can''t make this decision. " Mo Fan was silent. Yes, he hesitated even knowing that danger could not be avoided. Because there is someone waiting for him. [Original owner s wish is to die with his parents. Is nt this going against the plot? "But the life of the original owner ends here. There is no hidden plot in this world, so it can only live that long." In the original story, the original body was wrecked on a plane that went abroad. Why didn''t he expect this? [Let''s go. Back to the temporary resting place, the look on Mo Fan''s face has calmed down. "System, I think, I in this world is particularly prone to impulse." "Fanfan, have you forgotten? The role of the halo." Yes, lush, young and impulsive, simple and persistent. The author has something to say: I always write bad at the end of writing, it takes a long time to get stuck Chapter 96： I have a "fragrant" halo Finishing world, Jingtiandongfu. Jingtian, whose name derives from the entrance of Dongfu, and the inscription on the stele suddenly appeared in the boundary of Zhongzhou half a month ago. It is rumored that the Lord of the Dongfu was the power of crossing the robbery with the title of Jingtian, which was left by the Dongfu after his ascension. Bai Qingwan, a disciple of Aoki Sect, happened to know that there was a divine medicine in the cave. Life can be reborn, change physical fitness, death can give birth to life, flesh and bones. Above Jiupin is for God. The cave house left by Du Cao Da Neng, not to mention the encirclement of the internal organs, is just an immortal vessel, which can attract countless people to covet. For a long time, no new secret place of Dongfu appeared in the cultivation world. Naturally, everyone must come and take a step. The monks who entered Dongfu were endless, and there were some who joined in different groups, and some who went in for help. The first batch of monks who have entered the cave has reached the depths of the Dongfu. Unexpectedly, although the Dongfu is in danger, it is not a life or death crisis. Noisy fighting came from not far away, and the group looked at each other and hurried towards the sounding place. Listening to sounds is like a monk''s fight, and it can stir up disputes, except for magic instruments, elixir and rare materials. The magnificent secret room was empty, with only a high platform in the middle. The round and full of elixir floats on it, and the surface is engraved with complicated and deep lines, and the scent floats between the rolling. that''s it! Bai Qingwan took out the magic weapon containing the elixir and was about to put it away, but another pedestrian appeared behind him. "This Taoist friend, seeing a part of it, who can do it, it is not good to swallow it alone." Bai Qingwan didn''t reply and continued to move, but was interrupted by that person. This elixir can''t see the grade, but what can appear in Dongfu is a good thing, and naturally it can''t be allowed to be collected by others. Bai Qingwan Jin Dan Xiuwei, although there is only one person, but fortunately this pedestrian has not cultivated an extraordinarily deep existence, the highest is nothing but Jindan. While obstructing several people, Bai Qingwan tried to collect elixir. You must make a quick decision, otherwise more people will be attracted, and she will no longer be eligible for the competition. Divine grade elixir, even if the Mahayana monk, when he saw it, he would covet. Mo Fan awoke from a loud noise, and her ears were sharp. Just about to find out the situation, the sound of systemic urgency sounded in the ear, "Fanfan, run away!" [How does this run? ] There is no entity, only consciousness. "Fanfan, as long as you think of which direction to run in, you will pass." As soon as the idea moved, Jingfu''s elixir suddenly stopped tumbling and sped away towards the door. "No, it has to run!" The conscious elixir, less said, is also the eight-pin elixir. What''s the situation now? Mo Fan asked eagerly in his head. The eyes of these people seemed to want to swallow him alive. "Fan Fan, you are a panacea now, you must not be caught!" Mo Fan: ... Elixir? An item? [Can you find out where he is? Mo Fan didn''t say it explicitly, but the system knew that the other person was referring to that person, "just two kilometers to the left of you." it is good. "Fanfan, what are you doing?" The system panicked. [Look at me. "But you are now elixir and will be eaten!" will not. Mo Fan firmly believes that even if the other party does not remember him, he will not do anything to hurt him. In the first few worlds, isn''t that the case? Ling Ling is not very interested in snatching the magic weapon of opportunity, but the manager mentioned that there are rare spiritual plants in Dongfu, and he intends to try his luck. He was obsessed with Dan Road all his life, and only Ling Zhi could occupy a certain place in his heart. However, he is not really indifferent to the world. He knew in his heart that the head wanted to use this to allow him to protect his disciples. Ling Ling didn''t care much, and if he did, he wouldn''t mind helping. Aoki Sect, known for alchemy in the practice world, is the first gate of Dan Tao. The disciples in the gate are generally not high in cultivation. Although the corresponding Dan division needs a certain level of strength to support, but the requirements for cultivation are actually not high. In addition to the Ling Ling, the door is a combined environment, the highest is Yuanyuan, and the lowest is qi cultivation. Although the disciples in the door were not high, the monks were unwilling to offend this group of alchemists. The importance of elixir on Xiuxian Road is self-evident. At the same time, they are connected with one another and are very short. Perhaps, you think that you are offending only one Danshi. In fact, it may be the alchemy of the entire continent. The low-level continent s level of cultivation is from gas refining, Zhuji, Jindan, Yuanying, distracted, fit, and Mahayana. The so-called crossover and ascension is just what Mahayana can do during a short stay in the world The highest repair achieved. After thunder and thunder, you are ascending to the upper world and staying in the cultivation world for a short time. At present, there is only one Mahayana monk on the mainland, but Shou Yuan is approaching. He has not appeared in the world for hundreds of years. Many monks speculate that the other party has passed away. In order to achieve Mahayana, Xiu paid more attention to the cause and effect of heaven. From ancient times to today, the power to reach this state has been ignored. There was a door that was destroyed by the door, and the Mahayana power sitting in the door turned a blind eye. He had already repaid the cause and effect and chose to stay in Zongmen, but he was unwilling to change it because he was used to the place of cultivation for thousands of years. There were also shots of Zongmen''s friendship, but they mostly dissipated between heaven and earth in the next thunderstorm that increased several times. ******* Ling Ling regretted that there was no one-spirited trail in the search for the secret place, and he wanted to leave this place. Suddenly, his eyebrows froze, and there was a ray of light galloping towards him, followed by a group of tracking monks behind him. The monk''s body surface is equipped with an aura mask to protect himself. Ling Ling did not feel dangerous and did not take precautions. The speed of the light group was extremely fast, which surprised him slightly. The other party ignored his body protection and aura, and penetrated through the placket of his chest. As if looking for a comfortable position, move it back and forth and stop moving. "Master," Bai Qingwan rushed forward and saluted. "Why are you doing this?" In front of you, Ling Ling sent a light wind to the moon, and under the influence of the spiritual power of the wood, the gentleman was as gentle as a jade, burning his flower. The monk in front of him is unsearchable, but unfathomable. The coercion that naturally emanates from his body indicates that this person''s extreme strength is not what he can handle. The following group looked at each other, and their hearts retreated. Bai Qingwan, is in the same group as the person in front of him. Although the treasures are coveted, they also need to have the strength to acquire. If you have time, you should explore more. Xu Ling did not stop the departure of several people. In the end, only Ling Ling and Bai Qingwan remained. The objects in the pockets faintly emit a strange fragrance, and Bai Qingwan focused her eyes on the slightly raised area. Inside the quiet clothing, a tumbling thing moved and approached the placket. Bai Qingwan took the initiative to say, "Master, this is the elixir that was accidentally discovered by the disciples in Dongfu. When they were about to collect it, the group was obstructed. This elixir was so spiritual that it came out ..." Speaking, the words stopped. It turned out that the elixir poked out from within, as if looking at Bai Qingwan, with extraordinary spirituality. "This elixir ..." Ling Ling Shen Ning said for a moment, and Fu said again, "It''s considered to be with me, I won''t come here this time. I intend to return to the school quickly, and this magic weapon will be sent to you, An extra piece of life. " People who practice cultivation emphasize opportunities. Since this elixir has chosen himself, he has no reason to send it out. Although not found by myself, the strong are the most respected, and those who have the treasure can get it. He wasn''t stingy about this elixir, only he was obsessed with elixir. He had never seen such a spiritual elixir, and his mind was a little bit strange. "Thank you, Master." There was a hesitation on Bai Qingwan''s face, and Fu bowed his head respectfully to take over the treasure given by the other party. [Hum, hypocritical. System, "Fanfan, one of these is your old attack." [That is also false. When Mo Fan was angry, the elixir penetrated into the depths and disappeared. This place is remote. Even if Mo Fan is wearing a panacea, it can''t spread so far, so no one comes from Wenbao. The monks have ever-changing magical powers, and there are many types. The more advanced the monks, the more powerful they are. But in a day''s work, Ling Ling had returned to the Aoki sect, and fell in front of the cave. [This plot gives me, I turned into a panacea! "Everything, everything in the world can conceive spiritual knowledge, there are many wonders in the world ..." [Okay, don''t talk so much nonsense, show me the plot first. "Okay." The system was wronged. Fanfan didn''t even listen to it and finished talking, and he didn''t want to turn into elixir. The content of this plot is roughly the story that the masters and apprentices who are mentors and apprentices have mutual affection during the foreign experience, become gangsters, and rise together. And Mo Fan''s role in the plot is an elixir to improve the female subject. In the original plot, the heroine obtained this Dan in this exercise and suppressed it in the magic weapon. As soon as the original body came out of one place where he was detained, he entered another place. Before he had a chance to see the outside world, he was eaten by the hostess. eaten! Therefore, the original desire is not to be eaten. As a panacea, even if it has spiritual knowledge, it is ignorant. In its heart, it is a terrible thing to be eaten. "Fanfan, in the next world, we don''t need to take the plot, but to achieve the original desire." Mo Fan froze. [Why suddenly changed. "The world we are going to shuttle to next is more special, because it is unstable in itself, so there is not so much mandatory. But there is one point, the survival time can not exceed the original life in the plot." [Just like the last world? "Yes." I know. "Fan Fan, in fact, you have gained more power in the world than before, so come on!" Ok. Although most of the world power obtained from the protagonist accounted for most of it, it could be more and not bad. The author has something to say: Let me show you the settings, not the text. set up: The 13th Tier of Refining Gas Building a real person Jin Danzhen Yuanying Fairy Elder Divine Fairy Fit Fairy Mahayana Emperor (I really do nt know what to call it, I will just go down) Leaving the Ascension and Leaving the World Elixir grade: Three levels of heaven and earth Human-level first, second and third-grade gas training Prefecture-level four, five, and six grades of Jindanyuan infants Celestial grades 7, 8, and 9 Three grades of nine grades of Pills in each grade Divine medicine is passed down from the upper world Alchemy level Instrument: Mortal cold weapon Magic weapon (spiritual) Immortal Master Crafting Grade: Low, Intermediate, Advanced, Top The upper world of artifacts Add it anytime ~ Chapter 97： I have a "fragrant" halo As the highest monk of Aoki Sect, Su Ling has a cultivation peak that belongs to the individual. The mountain peak bell Lingliuxiu is divided into three major areas: Ling Zhiyuan, Alchemy House and Dongfu Practice Area. The whole mountain was full of auras, and Ling Ling arranged a large gathering of auras on it. Auras swarmed even more. As soon as he entered the mountain peak, Mo Fan felt the smoothness of the fish entering the water. Although Jingtian Cave Mansion is full of aura, he only has medicinal aura in his place, which is to prevent him from practicing adulthood. Everything has a spirit, even if it is a stone, as long as you have chaos spiritual knowledge, you can cultivate independently. As for whether it can be achieved, that is another way of saying it. Leaving from Ling Ling, Mo Fan flew happily in the rich aura. Ling Ling reached out and said to Mo Fan, "Come here." The elixir stayed in the palm of the other side. Xu Ling carefully pinched the elixir, "Since you choose to come back with me, you have to be obedient. I can put you on a journey to help you cultivate, but you also need to help me refining elixir. Is it feasible?" Mo Fan moved, Ling Ling released his hand, the elixir rolled up and down. "That being the case, you can stay here with peace of mind. If you run away, there are far more dangers outside than here, and it''s better to be calm." The breath on this elixir is stronger than the eight-pin elixir, which can only be nine or even above it. The elixir that Ling Ling saw was the most spiritual, but it was the instinct not to be captured. It was the first time that he had sought refuge like Mo Fan. "You little guy is also clever." Born out of Dongfu by his own hands, he is not such a greedy person. For him, the benefits of elixir survival are more useful than swallowing. Mo Fan: If it wasn''t because you were that person, how would I deliver it? "Remember, you can''t make this peak." Xu Ling explained. There must be a spirit in his hand, and he will let go and hit Mo Fan. "I have covered your breath and become a monk under me. Convergence, do not do this. " Mo Fan nodded again, elixir stopped on Ling Ling''s shoulder. "I''m going to practice alchemy, can you follow me?" Xu Ling''s heart moved and she couldn''t help blurting out. Mo Fan: Of course. The round pill rose up, rubbing Ling Ling''s cold cheek like a coquettish, Ling Ling stunned. The elixir is warm and carries the heat of the human body. It does not look like a hard object between touches, but it seems that someone is passing it by hand. Restoring the usual gentleness, Ling Ling walked towards Danfang, but only he knew the complexity of his heart. The heat of the alchemy room is relatively higher than in other places. The elixir was trained by fire, and it was natural to fear fire, but Mo Fan did not have such restraint. Gein''s grade was beyond this nature. "Is there any discomfort?" Mo Fan denied. Ling Ling found that he had paid too much attention to this elixir, but he couldn''t help but want to know its preferences. [System, how do I cultivate? "Absorb Reiki, the essence of the sun and the moon." [How long can I repair a human figure at my speed. The most unsuitable thing to become a panacea is that there is no hands and feet. The whole consciousness is locked in a small space, which is very uncomfortable. "If you''re by the male lead, maybe 50 years ..." Mo Fan: ... [No other way? "This refers to general cultivation. Tiancaidibao can accelerate cultivation." [How do I use Tiancaidibao for an elixir! Mo Fan was speechless. "Probably ... a bubble?" Mo Fan: ... The elixir was practicing on its own, and Ling Ling was focusing on refining the elixir. [Can I speak. "Fanfan, you can convey the meaning you want to express with God''s Word." Mo Fan: That is not to speak. Divine knowledge and transmission, Mo Fan''s mind briefly understood its usage. Is this a unique talent? Would you like to communicate with Yan Ling? Thinking of the current situation, Mo Fan decided to leave it alone, [Last world, you never appeared. The system aggrieved, "You and the protagonist are in love and sweet every day. Am I not the same? Isn''t it true that human beings refuse to eat dog food?" Mo Fan: ... It was his fault. The last world was simple and beautiful, and Mo Fan did live comfortably. Someone took care of him unconditionally. Oh, it wasn''t unconditional. Whatever the other person thought was bad for his body would not let him touch him. In addition, it was perfect. # һ ҩ How to get along with his owner # Mo Fan''s daily life is like this: Ling Ling Liandan, he practices, Ling Ling practices, he practices, Ling Ling goes out, he still practices. Fight for early adulthood. "You guys, you have been here so long. Should I name you?" Mo Fan: I refuse "The medicine on my body is getting stronger and stronger." Xu Ling researched the medicine. The elixir is like a person''s body. The other person''s fingers are flicked and twisted. Mo Fan feels a heat flow rising from his heart. Especially when the hand stroked the complicated and esoteric pattern, the feeling became more obvious, as if someone was holding his sensitivity. The elixir escaped from the clutches, and looked a little bit deserted. Mo Fan stopped before flying steadily away from the opponent. "Naughty. Would you pass the voice?" Mo Fan: I wo nt tell you, I did such a thing to an elixir! The system took a closer look at this scene, only in his heart: the protagonist did not know that you would feel when touched Xun Ling left elixir, which also meant to study the medicinal composition. However, the other party has already begun to gain consciousness, and it is impossible for him to dissolve and analyze it. Therefore, all he can do is to study the pattern on the body by holding the elixir, and sniff the special dandelion. It''s inevitable to get up and down. After several contacts, Ling Ling found that this elixir would be shy. Sometimes when held for a long time, the temperature of the other person''s body surface will rise slightly. At first, Ling Ling didn''t expect to go in this regard. Xun Ling likes to stare at the elixir, but this elixir does not seem to like being held in his hands and often flies away. Once it was forced to stay in the hands for a long time, if the temperature was hot, mortals would immediately release it. After contacting the imprisonment, the elixir looked drunk and fell, and if he did not reach for it, he would fall to the ground. The monk''s cave house did not cause dust, but for a panacea, it fell into the ground but was uncomfortable. High-grade elixir of non-jade spirit is not acceptable, and contact with the surface will damage its aura. Ling Ling said strangely, "Can you still be shy?" Mo Fan was so angry that he didn''t appear in front of him for several days. Ling Ling: He was really shy, he just talked about it. Ling Ling found that her recent success rate of elixir was a bit low, and the culprit was probably the innocent cultivation guy around him. Alchemy needs to first use the fire to condense its shape, and then use the aura to condense its spirit. Mo Fan practiced on one side, so that Reiki swarmed in his direction, and the amount used for alchemy was much less. Generally, alchemists focus on proficiency, and the alchemy they do not necessarily need is just what they need, but only to improve their success rate. The so-called practice makes perfect, but that is the case. The success rate of low-quality elixir goes up, and refining high-quality ones will naturally be much easier. And Ling Linglian is more inclined to study recipe innovation. The eight-level alchemy division, if it is easy to make low-quality elixir, the high-quality elixir material is a big problem. If you want to improve the level of alchemy, you must first collect materials. And Ling Ling likes to collect remedies and develop new elixir from existing materials. Therefore, compared to the alchemy accumulated in other alchemy master''s rooms, his room looks strange and empty. The elixir had the best effect just after it was released, and the low-quality elixir made it easy for him to make it. He was impatient to make low-quality elixir, so there was no reserve in the elixir. In fact, Xun Ling could drive him out of the Dan room during alchemy, but knowing that he had this option, he didn''t do it. The aura in the Danfang room is tempered by a special matrix method, which is more suitable for storage of elixir, and it is easier to be absorbed by Mo Fan. Perhaps, he could consider putting all the mountain peaks in such a formation. Quenching array, as the name suggests, tempering the aura, is this array of methods, is it random? Regardless of the materials it needs, the people who set up the team need to reach above Yuan Ying, and the success rate is very low, and the failed materials are completely destroyed. The alchemist is a profession that says that the poor is also poor, and that the rich is also rich. They need to spend a lot of money to buy materials, but if they refine high-quality elixir, they can get higher pay. Of course, none of the people who have the qualifications for refining alchemy can choose high-quality elixir. It s hard to find a person who has both cultivation and alchemy such as Ling Ling for hundreds of years. It has been more than a thousand years since Ling Ling entered the realm of cultivation. The past is like smoke and fairy roads. Regarding his origins, the pictures in his memory are not very clear. He comes from the world, and all the people with the best qualifications have come from the Xiuzhen family. There is no case like him, but it is very rare, unless there is another chance. Up to now, Ling Ling has outstanding strength. He has also left footprints in various parts of the mainland. He has set foot in the existing treasure hunting places. But later, perhaps traveling all over the mainland, he was tired of it, and suddenly cultivated himself to learn alchemy. Knowing that he came from the power of Yuan Ying, but very little. The division he first worshiped was not Aoki Sect, but another school of cultivation. It was only later that the martial arts disbanded and turned into a casual repair. Later, he became interested in alchemy and joined Aoki Sect. At that time, he was trained to become distracted and worshipped Aoki Sect. Who can teach him? Aoki Zongxiu is the highest but Yuan Ying. Speaking of which, after joining the Aoki Sect, his alchemy level was improved by himself. Based on his distraction, the head of the division very generously divided him into a mountain with excellent aura, and did not mention the matter of apprenticeship, only if he encountered a problem in alchemy, even if he found him. At the beginning, the head heard that a distracted monk came in and wanted to learn the alchemy method. The first feeling was that it was ridiculous. However, Lingling''s qualifications were excellent and unexpected. At the time of Ling Ling''s training, there were many treasures such as alchemy and alchemy, but the aura was abundant, but the peaks without owners were difficult to find. It was convenient to join the gate. The head of Aoki Sect will never forget the scene when the man in a black suit and imposing manner first entered the gate. Obviously it is a gentle wooden system, but the evil spirit on his body is a little bit better than ordinary people. Ling Ling practiced for 100 years, and the years have tempered his suffocation, but the monk who looked like him at the beginning knows well that this person is not as friendly as the outside. Ling Ling sighed at Mo Fan, "little man, do you know that you are a big trouble." Mo Fan: You think I''m in trouble "But who told you to fancy me?" Mo Fan: Don''t you fancy me? Who stuck it in the first place? "Since you chose me, I will be responsible to you." Mo Fan: Why does God want you to take responsibility? "Be obedient in the future." Mo Fan: ******* Speaking to herself, Xun Ling was satisfied and studied Dan Fang in her hands with joy. Mo Fan: ... So what is your purpose? The author has something to say: I often see authors sending red envelopes, etc. In a curiosity, the author Baidu took a moment and then found ... Red envelopes can only be sent after the signing author receives the comment notice under the VIP chapter ... [Wow crying.jpg] Chapter 98： I have a "fragrant" halo There are many people who know Ling s name on the continent, from the ancestors of the initiates, to the young children who have just entered the real world, covering the whole Self-cultivation. However, the bullying in their eyes is mild and detached. After practicing, Mo Fan had time to study the plot carefully. There are a total of three apprentices in Ling Ling, all of whom are in stocking status, and the hostess Bai Qingwan is the youngest apprentice in Ling Ling. Bai Qingwan has a special constitution. She is born in the blood of Xuanyin and is a baby girl born when the moon is cloudy. This blood is highly respected in the field of cultivation, but its function is really not good. Cultivation is successful, and those who are related to the Xuanyin bloodline will have no more benefit. However, if they are found in a weak hour, they will only be reduced to a furnace. Xuanyin **** woman Yuanyin is for the cultivation of Dabu. Although it is not effective for the first time, it is also better than the ordinary furnace tripod. Coincidentally, Ling Ling got a new one, and those who needed Xuanyin constitution to protect it, Bai Qingwan escaped his fate. Therefore, I am very grateful and grateful to this master who has cultivated a profound knowledge, and we have responded to every request. Presumably, if the other party asks for a double repair, they will gladly agree. Ling Ling is handsome, detached, and has a life-saving grace for her. He is the best choice in the process of cultivation. It is a pity that Ling Ling is not very interested in her coveted physique. Perhaps, Bai Qingwan''s heart was not without thinking about Xun Ling, but the other person was really different from herself, she didn''t dare to think too much. Bai Qingwan was born in a well-known cultivation family in a small town near Aoki. That was just a very ordinary cultivation family. Its family chance coincided with a cultivation recipe, and it has been passed down from generation to generation. However, the junior children of the clan have fewer qualifications, but they can only practice up to Jindan. It is also because of the decline of the family that it is necessary to attach to the clan or the clan gate, otherwise it is not necessary to push the woman into the fire pit. The Aoki sect belongs to the main path, but there are many monks who walk on the left side of the road. Because the stoves around these people are mostly voluntary, they are not suspected of being evil. In addition, alchemy masters are not easy to improve. Not everyone is a bully, so they have to find another way. The alchemist does not need a solid state. The biggest purpose of their cultivation is to improve Shouyuan so as to have more time to refine the elixir. Aoki Zongxiu is the highest, but Yuan Ying, after the arrival of Ling Ling, it has a leap forward. With fit and able to sit down, they naturally have a guarantee in their hearts. Orthodoxy generally does not conflict with them easily, and it is more protective. However, not all practitioners in the realm of cultivation practice Orthodox Taoism, and there are also evil evil practices and demons. Tigers without teeth can only be slaughtered. The Aoki Zongmen people do not go out easily. The mountain guarding team spends a lot of resources to arrange, and the security in the Zongmen is guaranteed. Fu Ling did not comment on this, but the alchemy masters with great achievements all came from the wind and rain. They were so weakly maintained that they called the first door of Dan Tao. For the apprenticeship, Ling Ling had no idea. His existing apprentices are all stuffed in the door. It is said that they have outstanding qualifications, and they are afraid of waste in their hands. It is better to worship him. Ling Ling''s mind was all on alchemy. The first reaction was to quit, but the head said that they did not need to worry about his cultivation, but only wrote it in his name. In order to save trouble, Ling Ling responded, so he had two apprentices. However, not all cats and dogs received them, these two guys are indeed well qualified. After visiting the teacher, the other party did not bother him just as the head of the department said. But now that he has become a master of others, Ling Ling naturally has to show something. He crafted an amulet for the two of them, which could withstand a full attack under the transformation of God, and the head of the watch was very envious. Although he does not often care about his so-called apprentice, when he remembers, he will also make some elixir for the other party. At his level, the refined elixir is hard to find. These two apprentices who have been stocked have achieved more achievements than all the peers in the door. Aoki Sect mastered Dan Tao, but the two went in the opposite direction and became more obsessed with spells. To practice magic, it is best to use the main path of the main path. Only the two of them know why they worshiped the Aoki school. When Bai Qingwan was sent, but at the age of seven or eight, the family also had the mentality to let him go into cultivation. Maybe you have different talents to achieve an immortal master? Bai Qingwan has a general understanding of the upcoming destiny due to her personal experience and early understanding. Therefore, when she saw Ling Ling, she struggled to break free of the imprisonment around her and fell to her knees. It is also a coincidence that, if it were not for the ridiculous Dan Fang, Xi Ling has always ignored these things. So he had a third apprentice. There, "Boom", as the eight-pin alchemy master Ling, fried Dan. Such a scene has appeared more than ten times during Mo Fan''s time. Ling Ling smiled bitterly, and no longer tried to put Mo Fan into the inner pocket of the jacket, striding out. He didn''t dare to put Mo Fan in Dan''s room. Although he didn''t have much collection, he didn''t want Dan''s room to be empty. Mo Fan came out of the state of cultivation, and he did not like being in the clothes, and fell on the shoulders of Ling Ling. Ling Ling has also become accustomed to his approach and returned to Dongfu. The monk''s life is really boring. Except for the experience, Xing Ling does nothing more than alchemy and cultivation. Cultivation, in fact, is not very useful to him. Taking his cultivation as an example, he is more concerned with breakthroughs in his mood, not absorption of aura. Senior monks have their own set of reiki operation rules. The outside reiki does not need to actively absorb it, it will be incorporated into the reiki cycle in the body. Followed by Ling Ling, the speed of Mo Fan''s practice will be accelerated a lot. But after discovering that this elixir is as shy as people, Xun Ling has one more bad taste: tease an elixir. Under the guise of research, you can make fun of it. Is such an elixir really just a nascent consciousness? Mo Fan: Of course not, I am your man Ling Ling''s body has a richer aura than the aura in the air. He is also a man, and Mo Fan sticks to that person without hesitation. Cultivation is really a boring thing. Since Mo Fan came to her side, Xun Ling has an additional hobby, and she still has a balloon. The Lingqi condensed aura is not comparable to the aura in the air. Although the aura after compression and quenching can absorb as much as ordinary aura, the effect is more than ten times that of ordinary aura. Nothing happened, and Ling Ling condensed a small group and fed it to Mo Fan. The elixir''s ability to swallow the spiritual power seems to be a bottomless pit. Xun Ling feeds most of his spiritual power to Mo Fan, but it just makes the other party look more shiny. "Can you transform?" Mo Fan: Nonsense "Of course it is possible. Suddenly I look forward to what you look like after transformation. It must be very cute." Mo Fan: Are you talking about radish heads? I''m afraid I will become a child by then, and you will cry again "I will surely raise the fat you have for free, and help you to transform into shape sooner or later. Or, there is no boy around me." Xun Ling didn''t like to follow people. He originally assigned him two **** boys, which he rejected. Mo Fan: ... In fact, Mo Fan was bored, but she didn''t want to talk to men. He has been here for so long, but the man didn''t show any sign that he was dissatisfied. However, in the face of a panacea, probably normal people will not have extra thoughts. Mo Fan is just a fan of the authorities and confused. Therefore, they do not need to communicate before transformation. "Why don''t you talk to me? Isn''t there enough reiki? How about I help you cultivate a spiritual array?" Mo Fan: Isn''t this supposed to be? A pure aura was gathered again, and Ling Ling ejected, and Mo Fan rushed into it and got into it. If he has an expression, it probably looks like a smooth face. It''s just that this man is abominable. He actually teases him this way. Perhaps the biggest benefit of Mo Fan during this time is that he has greatly improved his speed. Seeing this, Xun Ling''s face showed a kind of gratification looking at her own family and growing up, which is really full of bad taste. ******* After leaving Qingtian Cave, Bai Qingwan kept thinking about the elixir that followed Ling Ling. After paying homage to the man, he was told that Bai Qingwan was fine and he was not allowed to find him. Suddenly, he had the urge to see the man. She really needed that elixir. When Bai Qingwan Fei Shi Chuanyin asked for an interview, Xu Ling was coaxing Mo Fan to write. He used spiritual power to build a spiritual disk, and Mo Fan expressed what he wanted to say on it, and words could appear. Ling Ling was very shy, and the little guy he picked up did not want to talk, so he could only do what he could. Mo Fan said that he could understand, without reason or language. "Master," Bai Qingwan glanced at Mo Fan who was resting on Ling Ling''s shoulder, respectfully. "What is it?" "Master, forgive the disciples. The disciples are here to seek the elixir of Jingtiandong House." Ling Ling stunned and gave a glance at Mo Fan. He never thought about sending the little guy out or using it. When he thought of the other person''s being obtained by others, he would turn into a medicine to nourish the body of others, and his heart hurt. He hadn''t had such emotional ups and downs for a long time, and Ling Ling was thoughtful. As an elixir, Mo Fan is not like a monster planting a spirit beast. He can sign a contract with people. Unless he is tied to himself, there is no way to keep it. He can only rely on the willingness of the other party. Why didn''t he think that the other party could leave? Although he had a ray of spiritual knowledge attached to Mo Fan, his body was not a living creature, and he could not save his life on the other side. Without him, there were no unknown risks. "Master, the disciples have learned from an ancient book that this elixir can elute the negative of the body, remove the disciple''s physical constitution, and ask the master to endure pain and love." Xu Lingyou said, "Since you say it is painful, what do you think you are qualified to make me willing to do?" Bai Qingwan said for a moment, Master means, unwilling? The author has something to say: use the second more as a red envelope ~ Chapter 99： I have a "fragrant" halo Don''t agree with Bai Qingwan''s expectations. Although the elixir is not known, it is the nine-pin elixir (in fact, the god, the master is afraid to think it is Jiupin, after all, the divine medicine has not appeared since a thousand years ago), its significance can be described as extraordinary. But she always wanted to try it. "In the past, I once stated that I have no intention of participating in your family''s affairs, but I would like to help you embark on the path of cultivation, and you must listen to my mission before the end of your wish, do you remember?" The mild disappearance of Ling Ling''s face disappeared. She was fierce, and Bai Qingwan''s face was white. "The disciples remember." "Now you come to ask me for something you love. Do you think you are right?" Bai Qingwan''s face grew paler. It was the success of these years that made her forget her duty. Disciple Xun Ling''s identity made her respected in Aoki Sect. However, all this was only between the other side''s thoughts. Mo Fan was relieved in his heart: make you want to eat me, have you been taught this? !! Thinking, flying away from Ling Ling, Yao Wu Yangwei flew around Bai Qingwan and Zhou Fei. Bai Qingwan didn''t dare to look at it, but Ling Ling took a look, and said helplessly, "Don''t be naughty." The tone of pampering and pampering is self-evident. If so, today is indeed reckless. Never thought that the other side would treat a dead body as a child. Even the former self, the two brothers above him, have never been treated like this. A jealousy suddenly rose in Bai Qingwan''s heart. "In the future, you can''t cross it any more. Today, I will spare you this time." Ling Ling waved his sleeve, and Bai Qingwan blinked out of the mountain, staying at the foot of the mountain. Unwilling, but helpless. "My dear, I refused my apprentice''s request for you, but you don''t even want to say a word." Ling Ling shamned. Mo Fan: You can send me out. Ling Ling wouldn''t send him out, wondering what other ways to make him speak. "If not, you can talk to me for a day, and I will spend a layer of Reiki on you." The total amount of Reiki on the body of power is immeasurable. Mo Fan was a little moved, and the figure shaking in the air stopped, as if thinking. Ling Ling knew that there was a play, and then tempted, "Two levels, there can be no more, these two levels of aura, but I have to cultivate for several days to recover." The last time he woke up and lost most of his aura to the other side, he practiced retreat for more than half a month. Mo Fan was still still, but Ling didn''t wait any longer. "Since you don''t want to, then forget it." "You have to talk." An immature child''s voice sounded in my mind, and Ling Ling was caught off guard. Such a lovely voice, but a little disappointed under the heart, the other party''s voice is a child''s voice instead of a teenager''s voice. Why must it be a juvenile voice? Ling Ling was at a loss. If Mo Fan knew what he was thinking, he would have to "haha" and scold "beast". "It turns out you can hear voices," Su Ling suddenly said. "Of course." Now that he had spoken, Mo Fan was not arrogant. "Then why don''t you communicate with me?" "Prefer not to say." Ling Ling was speechless, speechless. Originally thinking that if the little guy could talk, he must have a lot of things to ask each other. At this moment, it really came, but he didn''t know what to say. "You have to talk and talk, two layers of aura." Mo Fan emphasized. "natural." "Then you feed me now." Ling Ling said, using an insightful tone, "You little guy is so cunning. I feed you two layers of aura. You must condense your spiritual practice for several days and use it for your own purposes. I haven''t said a few words to you." Mo Fan did not expect this, and then said, "Then we talk first." "Where did you come from." Mo Fan naturally couldn''t tell the truth, "I stayed there when I was conscious. Then suddenly a group of people came over to catch me, and I ran away." "Then why did you choose me?" If there is a body, Mo Fan must roll his eyes and say, because you are my old attacker. But the truth is, he can''t say, "You''re the best in my area." The corner of Ling Ling''s mouth rose uncontrollably, and suddenly thought of another possibility. If the little guy is not someone else, will he follow him? "Aren''t you afraid I''ll eat you?" "You won''t." Taken for granted. "Why?" "I just know, you won''t." Mo Fan''s trust made Yan Ling very happy, but he couldn''t rule out another possibility. In the end, he could only be glad that the other person first met him. Avenues emphasize opportunity, and in the midst of it, the two are destined to meet. Thinking of this, Ling Ling felt relieved, and the stuck Xiuwei had traces of looseness. But Ling didn''t care, and just continued to ask, "Can you cultivate an adult?" "Nonsense, otherwise why should I cultivate, in the end it''s not cheap to others." The longer the elixir cultivation time, the higher the quality. This is very clear as an alchemist. "Will not." Mo Fan wondered: What will not happen? "I won''t let you fall into the hands of others." I will take care of you. Suddenly such an idea came, but Ling Ling was so happy. To conform to your heart is to cultivate your own heart. Thunderstorms clouded the sky, and the fine weather suddenly gloomed. Ling Ling''s face was frozen, and she said to Mo Fan, "You are in there, you must not come out." This is the thunderstorm he entered into Mahayana. The monks in the Aoki sect gate stopped everything in their hands, and those who did alchemy halfway did not continue, and the consequences of the failure of alchemy were left behind. So strong coercion, this is ... The head of Qingmu Zong looked up, and it was the peak of the boundary of Ling Ling. At the same time, the powers of the self-discipline in the cultivation world moved in their hearts and looked towards Aoki Sect. Following the missing Mahayana monk, another person from Yuntian mainland will enter the ranks, but it is unknown who this person is. Someone was near, and hurried away towards that side of the world. The fairy forest nectar lowered after thunderstorm was a great supplement. Unexpectedly, my bottleneck was broken because of the little guy. His practice has already reached the threshold of Mahayana, but he has a perseverance in his heart, I do not know where to come from, and where to know, so he has been suppressing his practice. Because he knew that if he couldn''t find it, the thunderstorm would be fierce. This time, it can be said that it is taking advantage of the trend. A thick thunderbolt fell from the clouds, and one person in the middle was dressed in white, without a trace of embarrassment. He was more than calm and broke the thoughts of those who had nostalgia in his heart. This thunderstorm is too easy. The head of the tree was rude, and suddenly remembered something, and organized the disciples to go to the bottom of the peak to meditate and practice. When entering the peak, the other party must not agree. Clouds are raining and rain is falling, fairy sounds are faint, and a colorful bridge across the sky crosses the sky, and Gan Lin falls. Ling Ling brought in the little guy trapped in Dongfu, "The aura contained in this fairy forest is much purer than the one I gave you." Mo Fan didn''t answer, but just floated into the air, the rain silk turned into a misty aura, and was sucked into the little Dan Wan. Mo Fan really wanted to say something: Why don''t you be afraid of melting? However, this is nothing but his defamatory words, what is the divine character, there is already a world beyond the existence of the earth, the general power of fire and water does not work for them. Xianyin Ganlin is just a few seconds. Mo Fanpiao, who absorbs most of the benefits, falls into the Ling Ling placket and enters a state of cultivation and absorption. Ling Ling shook his head and was about to enter Dongfu. Someone came from the distance. "Congratulations Ling Lingxun on entering Mahayana." Xing Ling passed on the ceremony and no longer delayed. The little guy does not absorb the aura, he has to take the opportunity to refining elixir. During this time, although he has been teasing the little guy, but he also gained a lot of alchemy from the other person. Danwen is the understanding of the alchemy master by the alchemist. The aura input by the alchemist during the alchemy comes with the mystery of heaven and earth. Ling Ling has discovered that the rank of this little guy is not the nine ranks that he thinks, and it is most likely the divine rank above it. Jiu Pin Dan Yao is the top-ranking class of Chinese medicine, and it needs thunder, fear of fire and water to fear the world. From the perspective of Ling Ling, Mo Fan is not afraid of water and fire. Although Jiu Pin Dan is not afraid of water and fire, the fire of Dan Fang is the fire of heaven and earth collected for himself, even if it is top-quality medicine. Jiupindan absorbs aura as instinct, but it is not endless like Mo Fan. Although the other party is for cultivation, in order to improve the rank, it is necessary to experience thunder. But Dan''s mind is mature like a child. Simple elixir can''t be like this. At least, in the realm of cultivation, Ling Ling has never met. Mo Fan also passed through two layers of aura, and Ling placed it in a small quenching array arranged in the cave. The smaller the matrix method, the higher the success rate is for the little ones. Considering the time, such a small matrix method is enough. Currently, he is going to practice alchemy, and it is Jiupin Dan that he has never tried. With Xiu Wei''s breakthrough, he also had another understanding of Dan Dao. ******* When Mo Fan woke up from practice, Ling Ling''s elixir came to an end. Seeing that Ling Ling was not with him, Mo Fan did not immediately go looking for each other. Although his consciousness is not broad, there is no problem covering a mountain. And he has "saw" that Ling Ling is practicing alchemy in the Dan room. Thinking of those failed elixirs, Mo Fan slyly smiled. It''s impossible to say that he didn''t know it was his cause. Even many times, he has troubled him. His essence in this world is elixir, and he is hostile to the elixir refined under Ling Ling. Hey, this year, even the elixir has to come to compete with itself. The author has something to say: Although it is rising slowly, I am very happy to see that the collection is increasing at a single-digit rate every day ~ Chapter 100： I have a "fragrant" halo The Dan furnace is turned on, and a white light gallops from the inside, and walks around the Dan room to find a way out. However, there is a precise ban on Ling Ling, and Dan Maru, who cannot escape, is chasing around, and it is likely to destroy Dan Fang. Of course, Ling will not let the other party succeed, pick up the method and fix it in place. Based on his current practice, a small pill can''t give him a headache. A small group of thunderclouds condensed above the elixir, during which the lightning flashed and thundered. Although this piece of Thundercloud looks small, its power is not low. This is also the reason why Ling Ling was present. If someone else was there, the elixir had already left this place and entered the heavens and the earth. Jiupindan shivered under the thunder of the thunderbolt. It is a new elixir, without any means, how to compete with thunderbolt. This is also the reason why Jiu Pin Dan is scarce. Jiu Pin Dan''s production success rate is not so low, but the thunder rate is terrible. The elixir of thunder medicine can only be resisted by the alchemist, and cannot pass by others. This is like an advanced thunderbolt. Once someone intervenes, it will be several times stronger. Overcast clouds rolled between heaven and earth, but Lei Yun was not seen. Xun Ling had just entered Mahayana, and this scene caused some people to be surprised. Is someone trying to cross the thunder again? However, the clouds soon dissipated, and a phoenix blew between the heavens and the earth, and there were many bright colors. Everyone who looked at this vision was horrified because of that position and the Aoki Sect again. The change really shocked the head, Feihe came and asked why. Ling Ling''s face was indifferent, and only Jiupindan was born. The head received a reply, but he was in doubt. Xun Ling entered Dandao for only a hundred years. It sounds long, in fact, but in a blink of an eye. Some people have been involved in Dan for 100 years, and they have only reached the realm of Sanpin Alchemy Master. Such a talent of Ling Ling, can be described as unprecedented, much different from the demon. After Ling Ling entered the Mahayana, the head was worried. The Mahayana monk did not ask about the world, and Aoki Sect lost one more shelter. My heart was astringent, but my face was a look of joy and congratulations. However, within a few days, the other party became another master of Jiudian Dan. For a time, the head was speechless, but his heart became more respectful to Ling Ling. "Little guy, have you missed me?" Mo Fan muttered: You have other Dan! The little guy can only absorb the aura, but can''t absorb the medicine effect, otherwise, he can take those dandan pills and repair his adult form as soon as possible. Xi Ling naturally could not see the awkwardness of a single elixir, and just pinched it in his palm and put it in his chest. ****** It is another ten-year Danshi event. Except for the items traded at the meeting, the most noticeable one is the Danshi Competition. The competition is divided into nine groups, which are classified according to the rank of Danshi. Each group has an age limit and must not exceed a certain upper age limit. Although Bai Qingwan majored in spell aura, her accomplishments on Dan Tao were not too shallow. At this grand event, as long as a certain famous Danshi will participate in it, she will not miss it. The Danshi Competition is not only a simple Dandao comparison, but also a great treasure from it. Each group can get rewards corresponding to Dan Dao cultivation in the first three contests. What''s more, if the talents are different, there will be a senior Dan master to guide himself. For Dan Shi, the guidance of seniors is more important than that equally precious reward. Not every Dan teacher has a master, and not every Dan teacher who visits a teacher has the luck of being instructed. After Dan Shi received his apprenticeship, he would be brought into Dan Dao''s threshold, but later practice was all on his own, not every master devoted himself to his duties. Generally, Danshi worships are only ordinary Danshis. Some apprentices may have talents on top of them. This can no longer be taught. Danhui is a way to compare. Bai Qingwan received the opening notice of the Danish Association, and gathered in front of the gate of Zongmen on the day of departure. If you don''t want to watch the sky from the bottom, you must have a certain understanding of the strength of others and yourself. Dan will provide an occasion for Dan teachers who rarely go out. Before setting off, Bai Qingwan glanced at the peak where Ling Ling was. The mountain peaks have been hidden by the clouds from the foot of the mountain. When the head of the court appealed to Ling Ling to care for the ancestral door, Ling Ling''s look remained unchanged, and he could not see whether he was willing or unwilling. The head knows that entering the rank of Mahayana should have ignored the world, but this matter does not involve reincarnation of cause and effect. If it is agreed, it is okay, but there is always a sense of reason in the heart. "Nothing, this is the last thing I know about doing with Aoki Sect." The head of the head was shocked, but he knew that the end of the day would come, and the sound of Shen should be. "I don''t know if you have a plan for where to go?" Shen Yin asked for a moment. "I''m used to it." The head of the staff was very happy. Although Xun Ling no longer controlled Zongmen, but with him here, most people would not come to Zongmen easily to make troubles, except for fear of disturbing the person. The newly released Jiupin Dan was so bad that Mo Fan was still practicing, so Ling Ling went to the Danfang again and continued to toss the newly released elixir. He wanted to try if he could cultivate such a spiritual intelligence as Mo Fan. Mo Fan: Sure enough, there is something else. This time, Mo Fan''s benefit is enough to meet his aura of ten years of ordinary practice. Besides joy, he is worried that the practice is too fast. [System, if I practice too fast, will there be adverse consequences. "Fan Fan, don''t worry, you are a panacea, can hold a large amount of aura, and will not eat support. And you don''t have to go through thunderstorms again." is it? Will I be advanced? "Shenpin elixir is already the top of elixir, and cultivation will only improve the quality of elixir." Mo Fan: Sure enough, cultivation is the benefit of others. "However, all the cultivation is not useless. Reiki can be transformed into a certain level. After the transformation, you can use the magic method to cultivate and have the power to protect yourself." [This is pretty good. Mo Fan was satisfied and wanted to go to Ling Ling, but found that I was still in Danfang again. Mo Fan: ... Xun Ling indulged in Mo Fan, but Dan''s house was not a normal place. He was banned, and Mo Fan could not get in unless he unlocked it himself. As a result, Mo Fan, who had just finished practicing, flew out of Dongfu and walked around the mountain range. Xu Ling probably did not expect that Mo Fan would end her cultivation so soon, and did not expect that the other party would leave the cave alone. There was no restriction at the entrance, and Mo Fan easily left. [Good aura, where is this? "It seems to be the lord''s spirit plantation." Aoki Zongzongmen has a spiritual plantation garden exclusively for Zongmen, but most of them are common common spiritual plants, and rare spiritual plants are collected and cultivated by each master. But Ling Lingcai was so rough that he directly opened a spiritual plantation. What he saw in it was rare and rare. [The aura here is more comfortable than Dan''s room, and Ling Ling has never brought me here. Ling Ling knew the repulsiveness between the two, and never thought of bringing Mo Fan here. By coincidence, Mo Fan found this place himself. [Although I feel tired after practicing for so long, the temptation of Reiki is greater. Before the system said anything, Mo Fan couldn''t wait to cultivate. The system wants to say that wherever you absorb the aura here, these plants have no nutrients. But looking at Mo Fan who focused on cultivation, the system did not speak. The heroes are all ordinary men. If you do this, the hero will probably not get angry ... In the plot, the male lead is gentle, but in fact his heart is indifferent and speechless. He only cares about one thing, which is his spiritual plant. Ling Ling plantation of Ling Ling plantation was all he found at a great cost, laborious planting and cultivation, very caring on weekdays, and avoiding hurting every cent when collecting materials. It can be said that most of the treasures accumulated in his life were used in exchange for this plant. As the main material of elixir, Lingzhi''s importance is self-evident. Ling Ling was addicted to Dan Tao, and the position of Ling Zhi in his eyes can be imagined. I don''t know if I see my baby being destroyed. When Ling Ling came out of the Danfang, he noticed the strangeness of the Lingzhi Garden almost immediately. Reiki is thin and weak. In Lingzhi Garden, an elixir of lingering eyes is suspended in the sky, and the surrounding aura is surging towards it. At this moment, his complexion changed. Underneath, some spirit plants have appeared faint, and the once glamorous green plant Guanghua was dim, and Ling Ling felt distressed for a while. These are his treasures for many years. Unless he is unwilling to touch them on a weekday, there is such a sudden change. Even if Mo Fan''s status in his heart is not ordinary, he can''t help feeling uncomfortable. Xun Ling couldn''t bear to blame him, and was eager to recover the damage caused, but he didn''t say a word. He took out the special material Dan bottle and included Mo Fan in it. Mo Fan''s heart was aggressive: Suddenly turned off Xiaoxiaowu. "Fan, Fanfan," the system yelled, "you absorbed the aura and almost killed the plants in the spirit plantation. The male lead saw you and put you in a dan bottle." Mo Fan: ... OK, he remembered! After finishing the work, the aura of Lingzhi Garden gradually became abundant under the action of the gathering spirit. At this time, Ling Ling remembered Mo Fan. He seemed to have filled the elixir of seven or eight years old. Ling Ling never regrets what he has done, but he always feels a bit guilty about it. But asking him to release it immediately seemed to hurt his majesty. Although the Dan bottle is used to hold the Dan medicine, the Dan bottle of the special Dan medicine is engraved with a small array method, which does no harm to it. But for ordinary spirits, Mo Fan is an elixir with thinking ability. This kind of behavior is like an adult who puts a child who made a mistake into a small black room as punishment. Obviously, Ling Ling did not expect this crop. If it was delayed for a few days, Ling Ling was uneasy. No matter what he did, he would think of Mo Fan. That elixir is different from the elixir you made in the past. It is equivalent to a child. Will he be afraid of darkness if he is locked in? Will the event space become smaller, will he be bored? Although he went quickly, Mo Fan also absorbed most of the aura of Lingzhi Garden. At the same time, there is a small amount of sun and moon essence on Ling Zhi''s body. Like this, the other party will probably cultivate? But in a few days, maybe you haven''t gotten rid of cultivation? During the practice, the five senses are blocked, and they don''t smell the outside world, and their minds are immersed in it. The perception of an elixir is much weaker than that of a person. When practicing, there is no difference in the environment and location of the body. At least, there is no difference for Ling. The elixir is very delicate and usually does not touch non-spirituals. Does it really care about the environment? The more he thought, the more worried Ling Ling was. Even more strange is that he was worried that the other party would be angry! Obviously, it is just a spiritual consciousness inspired by elixir. Take out the jade bottle that you carry with you, and let Ling Ling rub for a moment to open the mouth of the bottle. If it had been before, the little guy was afraid that he couldn''t wait to come out, but today he has spent a lot of tea and can''t see the trace of the other party. Unable, Ling Ling took a decision and led it out of the Dan bottle. Mo Fan was angry and had serious consequences. Since Mo Fan came out of the Dan bottle, he has been nesting in the Lingling Formation in Dongfu, listening to the outside of the window with his ears, and only focusing on the human form. Ling Ling is very shy, this little guy who often coquetts with him has recently ignored him. He spoke a lot of good words before Que Ling array, and the other side turned a deaf ear, and he did not know whether it was in the state of cultivation that he blocked his senses or simply did not want to listen. Mo Fan: Of course, because I don''t want to listen. On that day, when Mo Fan came out of the Dan bottle, he deliberately condensed the luster on his body, a dull and fragile appearance, and immediately Ling Ling was distressed, and quickly put it into the battle. By this comparison, the spirit plantation of the Spirit Plantation Park seemed insignificant. If this happens again next time, he will certainly not feel bad about the plants, and will take the initiative to put his hands up. At this moment, Ling Ling clearly felt that the other person''s mood also affected his mind. The author has something to say: Today is still two more Chapter 101： I have a "fragrant" halo Dan Yunfeng was in full swing, but Ling Yunfeng was as quiet and thin as ever. Ling Yunfeng is the mountain where Ling Ling is located. It is named after Ling and belongs to Ling Ling. Today, although it is still in the Aoki Sect boundary, in fact, it has been separated from the Aoki Sect''s jurisdiction and formed a separate world. Ling Yunfeng has ample aura, and is far away from the main hall of Qingmu Zong. The mountain is surrounded by forests. If you don''t walk in the sky, only a winding path can see the peak. In Qingmuzong, this peak has a large area of ??land and is naturally isolated from the surrounding mountains and rivers, which is not an excellent place for caves. There is an enchantment guard around the mountain peak. If you need to go up the mountain, you must get the consent of the owner. It stands to reason that such a unique place should belong to the elders of the head of the Zongmen, not a monk who entered the Zongmen ... Even if the other side is high. But this mountain is more than a thousand feet high, and the peaks are cold all the year round. A Yuanying monk is obviously not enough to control, so he has been idle. The purpose of doing so is probably not to win over each other. While Mo Fan was still breathing, Ling Ling received Bai Qingwan''s help message. In the beginning, once Ling s amulet was broken, a trace of spiritual knowledge left in him would return to Ling Ling, letting him know that the other party was in distress. At the same time, you can also bring back a message from the other party. "Master, save me, I know the position of fire the next day in the world." Xu Ling didn''t set an enchantment, so Mo Fan, who was also in Dongfu, heard it clearly. Hostess, is this in distress? However, the plot was not mentioned in the plot. In the original plot, there is also a little bit of understanding about this Danhui. At that time, Ling Ling was still a fit. No, Xun Ling actually survived Lei Jie to rise to the rank of Mahayana. He has been mad with the other party these days, and he has forgotten this. Mo Fan turned to think that he doesn''t have to take the plot now, and the change of the plot will not have much impact, but the deviation of the plot will reduce the grasp of the world by one point. In the original plot, Xun Ling was promoted to Mahayana because the two reached a double-repair relationship in an accident. After going back, after thinking about it for a long time, I naturally got into Mahayana after I figured it out. Now, for what reason? Looks like at that time, the other party was making fun of himself? Is it because of yourself? Thinking of this, Mo Fan''s anger subsided slightly. Hum, I will forgive you this time. However, thinking about the intimacy between the two of the plot, Mo Fan''s mood turned slightly sunny again with haze. Although things haven''t happened yet, if they don''t come, things will happen in the future between them. Alas, it''s really upset. Ling Ling did not intend to save Bai Qingwan. The instability of the Mahayana monks is not a vacancy. Stepping into Mahayana means cutting off all relations in this world, cause and effect are still there, but repayment of cause and effect has nothing to do with each other, even in the name of master and apprentice. This is the principle of heaven and earth that is naturally realized during promotion. But the other party mentioned the world''s second-ranked strange fire ... Ling Ling hesitated. The different fires he currently possesses were captured by hand when he first entered Dandao, and the quality was average. Although he didn''t deliberately seek it, the thought of replacing Danhuo has always existed. However, the fire of the heavens and the earth is lingering, and the position change is uncertain. And he saved one''s life, and the other responded with the news of Skyfire, without owing cause and effect. "Little guy, I''ll go out and practice well here." He said he would leave. Mo Fan flew out of the array and said, "I''m going too!" Definitely, there is a big intention that you will not let me go. Ling Ling smiled softly, "OK." Mo Fan: So simple? Xi Ling''s current practice is more than enough to protect a Mo Fan, so he agreed without thinking. It is not just a simple quantitative change, but a qualitative change. Within the same realm, the differences between the heights of cultivation can be estimated, but different realms cannot be simply judged by quantity. For example, is a star comparable to a moon? Is that comparable in size? In the original plot, Xun Ling''s change of Bai Qingwan''s attitude was caused by a change in the process of searching for the sky fire, and Mo Fan naturally wanted to stop it. If the other party really betrayed him, he could not need the other party, punish him, and look for the next spring. However, thinking of this, Mo Fan was extremely upset. On the basis of the other person''s attitude to decide, what he wants, he naturally has a way to hold it. Mo Fan believed in the other party, but Ling Ling had no previous memory, and he was just a panacea. Whether or not something would happen was not something he could predict. Therefore, it is the best solution to follow each other. For the monk, the distance is too long, and for Ling, it is not a short span. Bai Qingwan won the first name of Dan Huibi, and was found to have treasures on her body. What is the best thing about the heroine? The monks who surrounded Bai Qingwan were the highest monks. There are only a few people in the realm of self-cultivation. Today''s self-cultivation is comparable to the heyday. Yuan Ying can already be called the strong. It is obviously not an ordinary treasure that can make salvation monks covet. Bai Qingwan is not a monk, but how does it compare? After Bai Qingwan worshiped at Ling Ling''s gate, Xuanyin''s constitution was hidden by the magic weapon given by Ling Ling. Only those who were higher than Ling Ling Xiuwei could tell. However, most of those who practice cultivation know that this person is a bully and will not easily offend. However, when Bai Qingwan came with Zongmen, how could she be singled out? This comes to the opportunity of the heroine. The cultivation of truth is against the sky. The road to cultivation is full of thorns and sinister hearts. Even the people who are close to you will conceal one or two points of their own strength. As a female lead, Bai Qingwan won a chance that was not comparable to others, and she had always hidden her strength. She wanted Dan to give the highest reward, but did not want to expose her strength, so she disguised herself as a casual repair. The head of Aoki Sect is not as good as Yuan Ying. Compared with Huashen, it is a world apart, and the other party will not believe her identity. Most importantly, she did not want to be known about her true strength. Ling is different. How can he put a little Bai Qingwan in his eyes when he is included in the Mahayana? A precious treasure to others may just be an ordinary thing to him. Ling Ling will not take the initiative to give her a shot, only by using the other party''s attention to the sky fire to seduce, can get the other party''s strength. Xun Ling didn''t hurt anyone, just warned him and let him go. Cutting the grass does not eradicate the roots, and the consequences are endless. But Bai Qingwan wasn''t worth it. "Thank you Master for your life-saving grace." "You don''t have to call me Master in the future." Bai Qingwan froze, clear, "Yes." When Mo Fan moved slightly, Bai Qingwan noticed it, but she ignored it, "Master ... This senior, this fire is hidden deep in a secret place, and it was accidentally seen by younger people. Sky fire''s whereabouts are uncertain, but that one But because he was born from that place, he loves that environment, stays there, and no one has found it yet. " Ling Ling frowned. "That''s how you can''t guarantee whether it''s still the same place or not, how can I trust you." Bai Qingwan took a deep breath and said, "This ... the seniors saved the younger people twice in the water and fire, and the younger ones didn''t dare to deceive." "Since you already knew that, why don''t you collect it yourself?" "It''s true, the fire was outstanding that day, and the juniors couldn''t surrender. If you didn''t guess wrong, it''s like a fire, and it''s in a dark place. Jiuyou, ranked second in the world of self-cultivation. There is a mysterious realm in the cultivation world, and Jiuyou is born from it. Although countless monks went to the ghost, but never found the trace of Jiuyou, they thought it had already escaped from the ghost. "Where is this fire?" "Nether mystery!" Don''t ask why so many monks who are more powerful than Bai Qingwan enter the nether world, but the sky fire and nine nuns that are not found are easily discovered by Bai Qingwan. The title of heroine is the best explanation. ****** In the mysterious realm, the sky outside is not visible, and only the black high altitude hangs over it. The entire mystery seemed to be shrouded in an unclear fog, with strange sounds, and the green ghostly fire could be seen from time to time on the ground. "This way." Bai Qingwan led the way. The mystery is empty and silent, far from the end. Xu Ling followed Bai Qingwan''s turn, as if through a thin layer of film, then opening her eyes is another world. It is still a gloomy and dim sky, but in front of it is no longer empty, the mountains are undulating, and the dense trails are crisscrossed. "At that time, I was searching for treasures in the mysterious power, entered this place by mistake, and chose one of them. When I met a swamp, Jiuyou flashed in front of me near that place. Skyfire is powerful, but it''s natural to be afraid of people. As long as you don''t provoke, the two sides meet and you must walk. Because of this, Bai Qingwan was able to retreat from the whole body. "Lead the way." Ling Ling nodded to know, said lightly. His face is still that gentle and generous look, but the tone is indifferent. If it was not for the eyes, Bai Qingwan would not believe that he was a person. Bai Qingwan''s look was a bit complicated. She was going to try to collect it after her strength was improved, but now she wants to give it to others. She is also a Dan teacher, and she knows how important a good Dan fire is for a Dan teacher. "I smelled Ling Zhi." Along the way, Ling Ling seemed to be calm, but he had been trying to communicate with Mo Fan. However, no matter how he coaxed him, the other party didn''t say a word. This is the second sentence Mo Fan said, excluding the voice that the other party asked to follow at the beginning. "Are you finally willing to talk to me?" Ling Ling''s focus was not on it. Mo Fan: ... "Aren''t you fond of Ling Zhi? Not yet? Just in front of the left, you look carefully." There are strange stones on the trail, and weeds growing in strange colors, presumably that Ling Zhi is hiding in it. "Why is it important for Lingzhi to have a little guy, right?" Mo Fan''s abdomen: who originally locked me up because of those plants. Seems to have heard the voice of Mo Fan, and Ling Ling said, "I was wrong at first, and I took you indiscriminately, and I apologize to you here. As compensation, how about I give you an extra layer of aura? " It''s too easy to forgive him like that, but ... "Okay, the deal." After thinking about it, he added, "Then you can''t lock me up later." Ling Ling smiled, "OK." The author has something to say: It s been over 100 chapters. It s not far from the collection of two hundred. The baby must step up the time code and reward the collection of two hundred. After 200 plus more chapters ~ Chapter 102： I have a "fragrant" halo During the conversation between the two, Ling Ling stopped and Bai Qingwan turned around with a puzzled look. "I sensed Yi Ling Zhi in the vicinity and waited for me to pick it up. Let''s move on." Ling Ling only said a word, not to ask for the other''s consent, so he didn''t wait for Bai Qingwan to respond, so he walked away. Bai Qingwan stood in place and looked curiously in the direction of Ling Ling, and a whole red crimson nether flower appeared in front of her eyes. The nether flower is a unique spiritual plant unique to the nether mystery. It usually appears alone, and its color is bright, but it grows in dark corners, covered with stones and weeds, which is not easy to detect. A Ling Zhi was accidentally harvested, and the little guy was no longer angry with him, and Ling Ling was in a good mood. At the destination, Bai Qingwan said, "This is the place." Wu Ling secretly observed that the ground was overgrown with grass. If Bai Qingwan said it was a swamp, no one could see it. This swamp is very wide, more than a hundred meters long, with lush tall trees growing on the edges, mixed with small shrubs. He who is dark in the depths does not know where to go. "Do you need younger people to help find it?" Bai Qingwan said sincerely. She asked her that she didn''t really want to help, but she just wanted to earn more favors in front of each other. She no longer expected to get the sky fire, she only hoped that the other party would make a good impression on her best efforts. "No, you just leave." Before leaving, Ling Ling gave Bai Qingwan another amulet, "Save you is because the amulet contains cause and effect. This amulet can also resist a full blow in the divine realm, but without my spiritual knowledge attached to it. Bento It is your reward for guiding me. " "Thank you senior." Once the apprentices and apprentices seemed to have never met, Bai Qingwan felt a pain in her heart and decided to turn away. "You guys, stay inside and don''t come out. Although your grade is special, the power of Skyfire will have some influence on you, and you should not act arbitrarily." Although Mo Fan was dissatisfied that she could only stay in the pocket of the other side, the other side was telling the truth, so she had to respond. But Ling, step by step into the forest at the end of the swamp. Natural fires can sense the same kind of breath within a certain distance. The strength of the sky fire is to swallow each other and absorb the ability of each other for their own use. Xun Ling summoned her own tinder, put it in the palm, and slowly went deeper. The fire was weak, and Ling Ling converged on his own breath, and the other party would surely come over when he felt it. The more powerful the Tinder is, the stronger his ability to perceive, and he can only lead the other party to appear in this way. The forest did not smell howling birdsong, and the silence was terrible. The monk could be as light as possible, except for the faint cluster of light in the forest. Suddenly, Ling Ling thought and stopped. Something is approaching. He wandered through the forest for a long time, just wondering if it was the one he wanted. In the southwest, a ray of faint light is on, and there is an increasingly bright trend. However, before the other party approached, the cluster of light galloped away in the opposite direction. The other party found himself. Ling Ling realized. However, since it has already appeared, then Ling Ling is sure to grab each other. The fear is that it can''t find it, make sure the other party is here, capture is just a matter of time. Ling Ling had already prepared for the time-consuming search. Who knew that the other party would be hooked so quickly, but unexpectedly, he was relieved at the same time. The environment here is not suitable for the little guy to stay long, and it must be uncomfortable to stay long. Now that you have found the other party, it is better to fight quickly. The forest is not conducive to the monks, but this is not a problem in Ling Ling''s eyes. With a wave of hands, the surrounding trees fell suddenly, and the flickering candlelight was no longer hidden. Rising up, Xun Ling''s hand held on to the opponent. It was found that the human race was chasing towards himself, Jiuyou was furious, and the flames spread on her body, turning into a baby-sized fireball, and attacking Ling. But after a short while, it found out tragically that it couldn''t hit the other side and had a tendency to escape. Jiuyou flew over with the light spot condensed by the blaze, and was blocked outside the shield propped up by Ling Ling. The light spot fell to the ground, and a monstrous flame ignited. These two points are as beautiful as fluorescent, so powerful. Ling Lingcheng is in his chest. This area is covered by his temporary enchantment. Jiuyou is difficult to fly with wings. A ray of consciousness was stripped from the forehead and penetrated into the center of the fire of Jiuyou, and it could be seen that it formed a special brand. The tinder flickered, flickered, and flickered, apparently in the final struggle. The imprint has been stamped, but Jiuyou has not yet adapted to the extra dominant consciousness, and her body suddenly swells. In the eyes of Ling Ling''s alertness, a slight "snoring" sound is issued. The ring of flames spread out, forming a layer of mist. Now that the contract has been engraved and the branding has been completed, Jiuyou''s injury will not work for Ling, and when that layer of mist spreads, there was no extra precaution. It is clearly a fog formed by the burning fire, but there is a sense of warmth in contact. Suddenly, a young man came in the mist, a slender body, a flexible waist, and a well-balanced figure. The teenager''s body was smooth and clean, only important parts were covered by the mist. The exposed skin has a jade-like lustrous luster, and the red on the chest is extraordinary. Ling Ling has seen many people''s bodies, but this body, which apparently did nothing, evokes a secret fire in his heart. The fire burned from the heart to the lower abdomen, gushing over the eyes. Intuition is wrong, but the body seems to be immobilized and cannot move. If you don''t want to look at the teenager, your consciousness is always shrouded in the teenager. Even when approaching, the face of the teenager was still blocked by a layer of mist, making the impulse to look at his face unsatisfactory. Ling Ling doesn''t care too much, and it can even be said that there is no desire or desire. Why has there ever been such an urge to rub people into the body? He has always been strong in self-control, but in the face of a teenager, all this seems to have vanished. The juvenile was slender and moist, and his bony hands fell on his face, stroking the folds from the center of his eyebrows, and falling on the tall bridge of the nose, the cold lips, and pressing gently. As soon as he touched away, Ling Ling couldn''t bear the good touch. However, the loss of my heart only lasted for a moment, and a warmth took its place, covering myself. The young man''s movement was very astringent, hovering outside the door, and hesitated to enter. Urgently, Ling Ling covered the boy''s lips and eagerly obtained it. He found that he could move, but his body was abnormally hot, and a voice in his brain was urging him urgently. Regardless of other things, Ling Ling closed her eyes sharply, and when she opened them again, her eyes turned red. A trace of struggle flashed through his eyes, and suddenly disappeared, and the clarity in his eyes completely dissipated. Ling Ling turned passive into active, and pressed the boy under his body during the turn. He thought the boy was beautiful. He still couldn''t see the boy''s face, but his counterpart''s body fell on the dark brown ground with white glare. The delicate skin was punctuated by weeds on the ground, making red marks, and Ling Ling''s eyes fell on the red. He took off his robe and spread it on the ground. Unbearable breathing, eager demands, and painful groans after entering, all stimulated Ling''s nerves. It was empty and thick white mist filled it, and it was indistinguishable. A circle of ripples scattered from the center, rushing from time to time, moving from time to time, and staying for a long time. ******* When Mo Fan awoke from a coma, the man was still asleep with a slump on his face. Exhausted, but helpless. When that layer of mist came over, Mo Fan felt the heat on his body rise, a bit like the feeling of being rubbed. The heat was not the same as before, and his brain was blurred with scalding heat. The anxious sound of the system sounded in his head, but Mo Fan had no time to take care of it, and he didn''t know how long in the past, he actually found himself transformed. Although he couldn''t see himself, physically, he was a seventeen or eighteen-year-old boy. However, before he relaxed, a burst of emptiness erupted in his body, and the familiar passion spread, Mo Fan knew very well that it was the emotion he had experienced several times --- moving. Looking around, there was a vast body, without a trace of the body, Mo Fan was busy looking for the figure of Ling Ling. A tall figure emerged in the clouds. With joy, Mo Fan was about to shout the name of the man, but found himself speechless. It doesn''t matter if he talks, he just finds the other party. Think of Ling Ling s cultivation behavior. Mo Fan thought that the other party would not be successful. When he saw the other party, Mo Fan found that Ling Ling looked blank and his eyes were empty. As soon as he reached out and held the person, he was forced to press on the ground. Everything after that is beyond words. Standing up rubbing the sore waist, except for a little sweat, the body was dry and not as sticky as imagined. Mo Fan was about to breathe a sigh of relief, and felt a scorching belly. system! You give me out! what''s going on! !! !! "Uh, Fanfan, I was just blocked." [Then have I done it with him? "Done." A careful voice came from the system. Fanfan looks so scary. [Why ...] The system motioned to Mo Fan to look at his abdomen. Mo Fan''s mouth twitched: It wouldn''t be what he thought. System, "Fanfan, that''s what you think." Mo Fan faintly seemed to hear the sound of his three views, broken. "Although your body is elixir, monks other than humans and monsters can inhale and absorb energy and use it for their own purposes. The male spirit''s essence is pure and strong, and it is Yuanyang. It is great for you ... yes ... good ... where ... " What to do, dare not go on. The system shut up smartly. Mo Fan resisted the rush in his heart, and was almost unable to face his body. What is this so-called heaven and earth spirit? Thinking wildly, a subtle voice came out of the fog. Fortunately, when he got up, he covered his body with a robe, otherwise he was in a state of fruit. "mother" Mo Fan''s face turned black. The system whispered, "This is the skyfire." [Jiuyou? "Ok." [Why does he call my mother! "Probably, maybe, maybe, his master is the male lead, and then you talk to the male lead ... so ..." Mo Fan was about to say, how could it be so naive to live in the heavens and earth for thousands of years. A small little figure stumbled out from the inside, Mo Fan was caught off guard and stunned. It was a small, chubby baby, looking only one year old, looking at him with an expression of optimism, and walking towards him. [Don''t tell me this is Jiuyou. "But this is Jiuyou." The system is aggrieved again: isn''t Jiuyou, or it can be counted. [This will not be done by this little ghost. The system has not answered yet, Mo Fan said, [Okay, you don''t need to say anything, I know everything. "Come here," Mo Fan said, twitching his fingers, using a bad uncle to kidnap the child. The little man''s mind was as naive as he showed it, he didn''t find the malice in it, showed a big smile, and flung into Mo Fan''s arms. Holding this "son" who did not know where to come from, Mo Fan''s mind was mixed. "Don''t tell your master what happened today!" Mo Fan said fiercely. The fat baby didn''t know why his "mother" was so fierce to him, blinking his watery eyes and nodding, he was about to cry. Mo Fan was big for a while. "Don''t say, you know!" "Uh-huh." He nodded hurriedly, almost shaking the tears in his eyes. "Don''t say that I exist, do you know ?! After your master wakes up, you don''t know what to do." Although the other person looked like a child, Mo Fan believed that the other person understood. That is not an ordinary child, but Jiuyou, who is older than himself. Even though it has a small mind, it already knows what it needs to know. "It''s father." Bai Fat doll whispered. "Neither the master nor the father are allowed to say." "Got it." "Good ~" Mo Fan rubbed the child''s thinning hair. Suddenly, there was a hint of slyness in Mo Fan''s eyes. "And, remember, I''m not my mother, I''m a father, and that''s your mother, call a father." "But, all the mothers below ..." the child hesitated. "Is that right? Or mother ... is father right?" "Nature is father." "Well, then you have to be obedient to know?" "Xiaoyou is obedient." "Well, that''s good." When thinking of the other person waking up, Mo Fan couldn''t help laughing when faced with the expression of a child named "Mother". System: Wherever you are so proud now, you will definitely lose. But then, the system will not speak. Understanding the cause and effect of the matter, Mo Fan began to worry about his current situation again. He''s considered a transformation? "Fanfan, you haven''t reached the condition of transformation. This is the body born under special conditions." How can I change it back? Mo Fan hadn''t asked the question before, but his sight changed and he turned into a tumbling elixir. Mo Fan: ... A feeling of fullness struck, which was a feeling of too much aura absorption. However, thinking of the source of this so-called aura, Mo Fan had another headache. What the **** is this ... After a while, I felt that Ling was going to wake up. Mo Fan''s figure moved into the other''s placket. Focused Jiuyou looking aside: ... Mother, no, it''s the father. The father has turned into a panacea. After turning into a panacea, Mo Fan''s robe was automatically dropped off and covered on Ling Ling''s body. Compared to Mo Fan''s wolverine, in addition to missing a robe, Ling Ling is neatly dressed. The lowered shirt had been worn by Mo Fan. Ling Ling woke up and felt that he had lost Yuan Yang and his face was ugly. The pictures in my head flashed, and the touching touch was truly terrible, but there was no one around me ... A small white fat figure suddenly appeared in his eyes, and Ling Ling''s face was distorted for a while. Will it never be this little ghost? "mother." Ling Ling: ... surely not! There was no one around, so the other person shouted that the mother was ... herself? Ling Ling''s usual indifferent face flashed through a variety of complex emotions. The author has something to say: a fat chapter ~ Today, I saw an author who said that every 100,000 words in the collection will add 10,000 words. Should I do the same? It''s a welfare, thank you baby who likes to read my article ~ Finally, thank you for the 6 lovely mines of "Xiao" ~ Chapter 103： I have a "fragrant" halo After calming down, Ling quickly learned the identity of the other party-Jiuyou. Although Jiuyou reached a contract with himself, the contract was a mutually equal relationship, and Ling Ling''s question was unwilling to answer, and he was helpless. Giving up cross-examination, Ling Ling began to correct the other party''s title, but this soft-looking guy was extremely firm, and he must call him "Mother". Ling Ling: ... This is the most difficult but insolvable problem he has encountered since the practice. Xun Ling is not a kind person. He will have such a high tolerance for this little ghost who is unwilling to obey himself, simply because of the faint guess in his heart. Although this possibility is very small, the youngsters who suddenly appear, the children who are called "mother", can reveal a trace of unusualness. The surface looks like a child, but in fact it is the prestigious Jiuyou Skyfire. At this moment, he looks at Ling Ling with a blank expression. Ling Ling simply didn''t see it as a net, and realized his income. Still leave here first. Raising her right hand, Ling Ling''s hand was gently placed on the left chest, and she felt the existence of Mo Fan, and then left this chaotic place. As soon as she came out of the swamp, Ling met the hostess who came here. "senior." Ling Ling''s cold head bowed, without a trace of wondering why the other party came here. Bai Qingwan nibbled her lips slightly, there seemed to be thousands of words to tell, but in the end, she only said, "Why do you want to leave?" "Ok." "I wonder if my predecessor can take me for a ride?" "inconvenient." Bai Qingwan''s smiling face was stiff. The appearance of men and women who have stepped into the field of cultivation is not bad. Bai Qingwan''s appearance ranks among the top monks, and she ranks among the top ten in the field of cultivation. If such a beautiful woman asks for a little help, I am afraid no one will refuse. However, Ling Ling refused, and the two were the same clan. Before that, there was more mentorship. Bai Qingwan was stunned, but Ling Ling''s long figure had disappeared. Ling Ling almost instinctively rejected the request. This feeling is very mysterious, it is like the higher the cultivation, the more you can see the heavens, so as to avoid some intuition when dangerous. Mo Fan didn''t know what was happening at the moment. If he knew it, he would be gloating. With her good looks, amazing opportunities, and excellent talents, Bai Qingwan received a lot of praise from the self-cultivation industry, but she planted her head in front of Ling Ling. Back in Dongfu, Xun Ling carefully placed a little guy who was still in the practice when he did not know when he was in cultivation. The softness in his eyes may not even be noticed by himself. ******** Time passed day by day. For a week, Ling Ling didn''t feel anything. For half a month, Ling Ling was a little anxious. However, it''s been a month, but the little one hasn''t got rid of the cultivation, and Ling Ling is worried. The monks retreat, it is normal for ten or one hundred years, but the little guy has never practiced for such a long time since he came to himself. So, Ling Ling went to the Aoki Sect''s library to do things he hadn''t done for a long time, and consulted the books. He read a book quickly, ten lines at a glance, but in a few days, he turned the library over. Finally, in a corner, relevant information was found. The person in the book is an unknown alchemist who claims to have encountered a refined elixir and a story between the two parties. The story is a bit bizarre, so anyone who has read this book thinks that the story is nothing more than the author''s imagination. At first, Ling Ling also thought so. But as the pages of the book turned over more than halfway through, Ling found that, perhaps, what the other party said was true. The alchemist in the book does not know the level of the elixir, but this person is pure in heart and cannot bear taking the elixir that has given birth to wisdom. The description of this elixir in the text is very consistent with the little guy. Perhaps the author of this book really has this experience. That elixir went from being able to transmit sound to becoming human. After practicing with the alchemist for a hundred years, he left and returned to its original place. The alchemist, because of his good heart, let go of the elixir, so he got the source and was extradited to the upper world. Finally, the book reveals that this elixir has flowed from the upper world to this small world. Ling Ling couldn''t believe it, he actually agreed with the content of the book, and even planned to make a cultivation plan for the little ones. The internal cultivation method is harmless, even if it is fake, it just wastes some time. And this is true, just verify it. Wu Ling came and went without a trace, and the caretaker''s disciples did not know that there was one more in the court. After taking things, Ling Ling naturally told someone. When the head of Aoki Sect learned that Ling Ling had exchanged a Bapin Pill for an ordinary miscellaneous book, the expression on his face was very unspeakable. Does the monk''s temperament become strange in order to reach a certain level? Thinking of those powerful people who are famous in the field of cultivation, they have some extraordinary hobbies, and the head thought he had got the truth. But Ling Ling did not know that he left a strange and strange impression in the other''s heart. The book mentions that refined reiki can be directly absorbed by elixir, and through some method, it can help elixir to be converted. This method is a step to purify the aura by itself. All he needs to do is apply this energy to the elixir. I don''t know if this method really worked, or Mo Fan just happened to end the cultivation, but one day, Mo Fan went out of the quenching spirit himself. "Little guy." Ling Ling''s voice gave a hint of surprise. "Fan Fan, the male lead seems to be in a hurry during this time," the system explained. Mo Fan flew a few laps around Fu Ling and landed on his open palm. "But something has happened recently?" "It''s okay, it just suddenly entered the state of cultivation." Ling Ling is suspicious, the cultivation time is at will, as long as he actively enters or ends the cultivation state, there is no effect. There are those who do not know the years because they are indulged in cultivation, but they have not entered the cultivation regardless of time and occasion. In the end, Mo Fan has never experienced such a world. He thought he was the perfect excuse and was flawed in his analysis. When practicing, Mo Fan could actually sense the outside world and knew that Ling Ling was anxious because of his sudden condition. But Jing Yuan is a substantial object, and he cannot finish cultivation without refining, otherwise ... how does an elixir contain those things? The system informs Mo Fan that, based on the male master''s cultivation, Yuan Yang is still alive, the more refined and pure he can get, the greater the benefits. The benefits gained this time have reduced Mo Fan''s transformation time by half. Coupled with the previous practice, Mo Fan''s distance is getting shorter and shorter. And why Mo Fan suddenly changed shape at that time, if you want to know the reason, you can only start with Jiuyou. But that''s it, Mo Fan has no desire to explore. [Is Ling impressed by this? "Fan Fan, when you transformed, the male lead was already in the fantasy, and when he woke up, he was the only one. In the original story, the male lead thought it was an illusion at first, but only later saw the female lead to believe it was true. Although the other party can detect the loss of Yuanyang, there are many ways ... " Mo Fan understands in seconds. This scene has appeared in the original plot. The last hit of Jiuyou is a real illusion, which can reduce the monk''s control over it. If it is smooth, it can escape. However, at the time of Ling Ling''s imprint, because Jiuyou was trapped one step late, the contract had been reached, but the illusion had been arranged and released, and it could not be easily retracted, which led to a series of follow-ups. Ling Ling, "What can be wrong?" Mo Fan wanted to say "No", and suddenly thought of the last sudden power, "When the cultivation was nearing, I felt a force helping me to refine my aura." "Really useful?" Ling Ling said to himself. Mo Fan asked quickly, "What is useful?" Ling Ling explained it again, and showed that book to Mo Fan. However, before Mo Fan got together, Ling Ling looked annoyed, "Presumably it is inconvenient for you to read, I will read it to you." Mo Fan Black Line: ... Are you sure you are not worried that he cannot understand the text? However, listening is easier than watching with eyes, Mo Fan does not refute, listening carefully to the content of the other person''s restatement. The man speaks calmly, speaks moderately, and sounds very comfortable. Mo Fan''s carelessness from the beginning to the solemnity later. [System, are you sure that no one else has crossed this world except me? "This ..." The system was also uncertain. The behavior of the elixir described in this book is another full traversor. [Whether or not anyone has crossed the world, it is also a matter of thousands of years ago. It is estimated that the people mentioned in the book will never be seen before we leave. So it doesn''t matter if it is. However, this book can be used as a reference for us. "Fanfan, you mean its cultivation." [Yes. After reading the book, Ling Ling asked, "Reliable?" He feels different from the little ones, so the little ones can feel the same. "I think it''s okay. For example, I mentioned the ways to help refinement, I feel it." "That little guy, you can soon be an adult. I really want to see how you look." As soon as Mo Fan was about to answer, she was about to change shape, but a certain scene suddenly appeared in her mind, and she didn''t tell the other side. Has she become a person? Doesn''t Ling know that person is himself? Mo Fan is not shy or anything, just thinking that if they transform themselves, they must be close, and their own settings ... Since Ling Ling entered the path of cultivation, he has no desire for anything. He has never been emotional. It is normal for him not to know what love is. Maybe he didn''t realize that his feelings for Mo Fan was not just a simple feeding relationship. What Ling Ling didn''t notice, how could Mo Fan not see it through several worlds? The system came up with an idea, "Fan Fan, isn''t this setting very good? You and the protagonist like to do that thing so much, aren''t they doing both?" Mo Fan: Who likes it? But it seems ... except that it was a bit uncomfortable at the beginning, and it was very comfortable after that, but the more I could not bear it later, I couldn''t help asking for mercy. "It can meet your needs and practice, and win-win." Mo Fan: ... You do not understand. The system does not have the complex emotions of human beings, and such things as shame naturally do not exist. System: Fanfan actually looked down on me and was uncomfortable. "Also, Fanfan, you just have to do it again with the male lead." Mo Fan: What does he do without shape? No, why is his focus so strange? Mo Fan was looking for system theory, but found that no matter how he called in his mind, the other party would not come out. Is this, eh? How do you feel this system is getting smarter and it will make you a lot less fun. Mo Fan sighed. Ling Ling saw that Mo Fan didn''t respond to himself, and didn''t mind, just combing the methods listed in the book in his mind. The author has something to say: Jiuyou: Dad Ling Ling: Xiaojiu ~ Mo Fan squinted: Whose father is it? Ling Ling: call you Jiuyou: Dad? Thanks again, "Xiao" for the two cute mines and a grenade Um, there will be fat, baby will give you more hahaha Chapter 104： I have a "fragrant" halo When Mo Fan was put into a small bathtub, the whole person was aggressive. Ling Ling originally wanted to refining elixir for Mo Fan, but the elixir needed to be absorbed by the mouth, and Mo Fan ... I didn''t have a single elixir mouth. How to eat it? So, Ling Ling took a different approach and adopted the medicated bath method. His original intention was to talk to Mo Fan, to help him cultivate. During the alchemy, the spiritual aura that Lingzhi overflowed was only a small part, but even this small part was more pure than the aura in the air. In addition to the increase of reiki, taking Lingzhi medicine will also obtain the properties of elixir or botanical medicine. I just don''t know, can Mo Fan be effective as a panacea? However, his purpose is not here, mainly to help him increase his aura. If somebody else knows Ling Ling''s thoughts, he is afraid to yell at the heavens. The value of the elixir or the medicine refined by Lingzhi is in its effectiveness, but the result is used by Ling Ling as a pure replenishment. Reiki can be eaten with Huiyuan Liquid, but the highest level of Huiyuan Liquid is only five grades, which is really useless. The medicated bath can dissolve the drug Ling Zhi in water. Although there is no effect of the elixir, this is the only effective method for Mo Fan. Facts have proved that Ling Ling is not wrong, and the effect is far better than he thought. The little guy is a panacea, which is itself refined by Ling Zhi, and Ling Zhi is a great supplement to him. It does not even need refining and can be directly integrated into the Dan body. "how about it?" "It feels good, and it''s more comfortable than your Reiki." So, give me a bath in the future, I will definitely soak up all your spiritual plants. Unexpectedly, the "bubble" that the system said at random was actually true. Ling Ling: ... As the only Mahayana monk in the cultivation world (not counting the old guy who hasn''t appeared for hundreds of years), his aura was actually rejected. The alchemy was mentioned in the book, but that was after the alchemy returned to the upper bound. In the realm of cultivation, elixir has always existed as his body, and there is no condition for transformation. The reason is that there is insufficient reiki. Since the other party gave this reason, Yan Ling had a way to achieve it. In his spiritual plantation, there are mostly thousands of years of spiritual plants, some of which can not be found in the cultivation world, he also has here. It is no exaggeration to say that Ling Ling''s spiritual plantation covers most of the precious spiritual plants in the cultivation world. "Last time, I accidentally absorbed the aura of Lingzhi Garden. You are very angry. Why did you take a medicinal bath this time?" Mo Fan swims back and forth in a dozen medicinal baths of rare Lingzhi Road. These days, while Mo Fan was taking a medicinal bath, Ling Ling used his spiritual power to control Ling Zhi''s medicine without losing, and the qi in his heart gradually dissipated, and he said a few words to the other side from time to time. Of course, it is for you to transform into shape sooner. Ling Ling''s eyes flashed, as he thought. However, if he said that, the other party was afraid he would ask why, so Ling Ling thought a very bad reason, "The plants in Lingzhi Garden could not grow anymore." If Mo Fan is humanoid, her mouth will twitch and she won''t be able to hold her emotions. This reason is too ridiculous, don''t you believe it yourself? That spirit plantation is not what you have to say, as big as you want? In a different direction, can''t the Ling Zhi you picked be used as medicine? Or save it for future use? There was a spit in the head, but Mo Fan didn''t say it on his mouth, but only condensed the consciousness. The turbid liquid in the bath barrel gradually penetrated into the small body of the elixir, and the water complex became clear again. Ling Ling looked at this scene exactly like the average person taking a medicated bath, and was conscious. The hand attached to the bucket was still continuously inputting and channeling the aura, and quietly changed the conveying method in the body. Ling Ling stared at the bucket without blinking. When the source of Reiki changed, Mo Fan felt it, but he didn''t care. Someone willingly gave him spiritual power, why not? And these days with the man who has spoken so much, he hasn''t got good rewards. Mo Fan apparently forgot that when Ling was bathing, Ling Ling outputted no less than two layers of aura. Attached with a ray of knowledge, Ling Ling went in the direction of the aura. The internal structure of elixir is the same as that of ordinary elixir as understood by Ling Ling, but it is relatively more complicated. If the inside of a common elixir is a straight road, then the inside of a little guy is the one with nine turns and eighteen turns with a dead end. In the past, Ling Ling didn''t think of doing this, but the idea was a flash of speculation, and there was no impulse to put him into practice. Now he has something eager to know. The place where the consciousness is located is dark, and the aura is absorbed by the deep patterns on both sides, becoming weaker and weaker. The pattern is obviously a kind of deep and deep pattern, but Ling Ling''s attention has not been divided at all, and his purpose has always been clear. In order to prevent this aura from succeeding, and to send people deeper, Xun Ling had to deliver the aura continuously. Mo Fan knew nothing about Ling Ling''s actions at this moment. On the one hand, he had no defense against the other. On the other, he knew the other side''s consciousness very well. He still had a ray of soul on the other side. This endless darkness gives the illusion that time is vague and long. Ling Ling couldn''t count himself after hundreds of roads and turned thousands of bends. Finally, there was light in front of him. Suddenly, Ling Ling walked firmly towards that mouth. However, the complicated "maze" just after he was born, Ling Ling had a pain in his head, his consciousness had been cut off, and then he returned to God and saw the elixir in the bath barrel. Ling Ling could not see the look on the face of Dan Yao, but he knew that the other party had been separated from the state of cultivation. His face is no longer indifferent and indifferent, with a slight complexity. At last glance, he saw a teenager sitting cross-legged in the middle. Just before he looked closely, he was kicked out. Sorting out the chaotic thoughts a little, Ling Ling was annoyed in the empty heart. He thought it was the other party who had found his whereabouts, and never thought that it would be an aura''s successor. Mo Fan was practicing. Suddenly, she felt an outside sight, opened her eyes, and looked carefully, but found nothing strange. [System, have you found anything wrong? "What''s wrong?" It''s nothing. ] Seeing that the system seemed to be unknown, Mo Fan did not follow up. system: It feels something, but the protagonist is not able to watch. Even if there is, it has no evidence, let alone, it is really not found. "Why don''t you continue to cultivate?" "It feels weird." Mo Fan''s voice was still the soft tone of a childish child, and Ling Ling listened to the tone in his heart and let go. The other party did not find out. Ling Ling can justify the other side to agree with his behavior, but if his guess is true, presumably, the little guy will not allow it easily, so he can only do this. His original intention was to try to inspire the little guy''s potential for transformation. When he found that his tens of thousands of Dan patterns were superimposed, he gave up. The monk helps the spirit beast to transform, which is through the part of the talent in his body that controls the transformation. If the little guy can transform, he just needs to find out that Dan Dan can promote its short-term transformation. However, there are thousands of Dan patterns. I really have to find them one by one. I can see them immediately if I am lucky. I m afraid I ca nt find them for decades. Moreover, the Dan pattern has its own confusion. If it had not been followed by the aura that was being pulled, Xun Ling would have been ignorant of where to go. The elixir was really small, and Ling Ling picked up the wet Dan pills and wiped the other side with a dense cloth. Mo Fan frowned. In the past, the other party directly dried with Reiki. "Why is your aura empty?" The immature child''s voice was clearly surprised. Ling Ling''s heart was tight, but his face remained unchanged. "I didn''t control it well, it''s all passed to you." The monk''s perception of the aura in the body is very sensitive, and this usually does not happen. But Mo Fan was a semi-slinger, so he couldn''t hear anything abnormal. "Then I want to reward you a thankful dear." Mo Fan flew over to Ling Ling''s cheek and affixed it gently. Xu Ling couldn''t help crying or laughing, but he touched it lightly and was misinterpreted as the meaning by the other party. Although his thoughts were impure, another scene could not help but appear in his mind. Mo Fan was very skeptical of the sly expression of her peculiar eyes because of her mischief. Otherwise, why is she a little nervous? Xun Ling did not know that Mo Fan was secretly in his heart at that time, and he held the other side in his palm. "Do I need to exchange gifts?" Reciprocity? Mo Fan was thinking about how the other party wanted to exchange etiquette. A soft object was pasted. Ling Ling was worried that she might swallow the little one by accident, so she just put it on the lower lip and touched it away. Mo Fan swelled hot as if on fire. You know, this elixir is equivalent to his body, and the place where Ling Ling covers almost half of the area. The elixir in his hand became hot instantly, and he broke away from the palm of his hand for a moment, and Ling only smiled slightly, his tone soft and low, and Mo Fan''s ears numb. If he has ears. Too foul! ******* The last time I saw it, it was only a short distance away, but Ling Ling had no intention to try again. The first time was because the other party was unprepared, but apparently noticed later, even though the little guy didn''t find himself. If you want to do it like the last time, you will definitely be exposed. It was nothing to expose, but he was worried that the little guy would get angry. The other side had been ignoring him for a long time, and this time he might not know what to do. After another few days, Mo Fan felt weird in Ling Ling''s behavior. The other side was hiding from him, but it was not obvious. However, when he was practicing in Dongfu, the other party would prohibit him from going out, but he would not see anyone. It was another two-day medicated bath, and Ling Ling looked generally the same, but it was clear that Mo Fan of the other party noticed a slight tension in the other''s eyes. tension? Do I need to be nervous after taking so many baths myself? Or did the other party add some unused Lingzhi herbs in the bath? Every time I change the material, Ling Ling always looks serious, so Mo Fan didn''t think elsewhere. Entering the bath barrel, Mo Fan absorbed the aura medicine in the barrel as usual. The tub used this time is much larger than the previous one, which is almost equal to the size of a normal adult bath. "Does it feel different?" The author has something to say: Today''s second more is here ~ Chapter 105： I have a "fragrant" halo Mo Fan was about to say "No", and a hint of enthusiasm came from the inside. Mo Fan''s medicine has thousands of years of Lingzhi and tens of thousands of years of natural medullary fluid. However, these little supplements that can accidentally explode on the human body, he has no trace of it. This time his enthusiasm was the first time he had an influence when absorbing drugs. "It''s a bit hot." Mo Fan''s voice was confused, "What did you put?" Ling Ling smiled without saying a word of joy. Mo Fan''s intuition was wrong, but she could not think of the other party''s possible purpose. The feeling inside the body changed from warm to hot. Mo Fan couldn''t help rolling up in the water and smashing a small splash. Ling Ling became nervous. "Little guy, little guy? How are you? Are you upset?" "Hot ..." For a long time, Mo Fan hadn''t felt this confused because of the heat. "Only hot? Any other feelings?" Xu Ling asked. "Swelling, will I explode." Mo Fan knew it was stupid, but he really felt that way. The enthusiasm in the interior seemed to stretch him several times. Ling Ling was anxious, and secretly hated that he didn''t think that the little guy was different from ordinary spirit beasts and monster plants after all, and might have other consequences, but the tolerance of the other side for various kinds of spirit plants medicated by him for many days made him ignore this. At first, he was worried that the elixir would not work, but now he started to worry, would it hurt the little one? A white mist rose, and the hands on the tub were shaken by a pliable force, and the body could not move back. That force is more like a diaphragm, separating creatures other than Mo Fan''s accident. Xu Ling was shaken back and immediately wanted to come forward, but at this moment, a delicate and delicate white palm of Yingrun Porcelain emerged from the white mist and lay on the edge of the bathtub. The fingers are slender, the joints are clear, the faint green tendons are looming, and the hand is slightly forced to hold the bath barrel, which has an indescribable beauty. Ling Ling immediately understood that it was the elixir that worked. Since suspicion that the little guy is a teenager in that mysterious realm, Ling Ling has been trying every means to help the little guy take shape quickly. When I saw the teenager who was at the core of the elixir, the speculation in my heart was certain. In these few days, he left the little guy in Dongfu deliberately, and made a Huadan, which was dissolved in the medicinal solution, and he wanted to try if the other person could absorb it. It turned out that his method was effective, the little guy really transformed. In the mysterious scene, the scene was sloppy and unreal, but Ling felt that it was not like the ordinary environment. Woke up and found that I had lost Yuan Yang, and there was no other creature between the consciousness coverage, of course, it was even more impossible to be the baby-sized sky fire. Tian Huo turned into a baby and shouted "Mother", but he was obviously a male. Ling didn''t believe that Tian Huo didn''t know the key, but he insisted that someone must have taught him. And this person is afraid of the young man in the illusion, that is, the figure formed by the elixir in the bath barrel. Ling Ling''s eyes were complicated. It''s one thing to guess in your heart, and another thing to really see. The first impression of Ling Ling that she had had a close contact with a single elixir was not awkward, but joy. It turned out that he had long thought about this man. The white mist dispersed, and in the bath barrel, the juvenile''s beautiful face looked blank, as if unbelievable, looking at his palms in a daze. [System, why did I change shape in advance! The system explained, "The lord, the lord has added transformations and transformations to your medicine bath." [Then why don''t you tell me? The system was ashamed. "It was just detected." No matter how irritable Mo Fan was in his head, and how the system bothered to explain, because the water in the tub was not deep, Ling Ling saw the young man''s upper body bare, two points stood slightly in the air, and the red with water light became more and more beautiful. Ling Ling''s throat was tight, and the blurry picture gradually became clear in his head. He didn''t dare to look at it anymore. He raised his eyebrows and looked down, almost unable to control himself. The skin of the teenager was fair and clear, the lower abdomen was flat, the waist was flexible, and the perfect radian was portrayed. The two mermaid lines spread into the water. The medicinal solution has been absorbed most of the time, and wavy hair and a little jade powder can be seen faintly underwater. Seeing his eyes getting hotter and hotter, Mo Fan looked up and looked at a man who was just at the bright time, his body pressed down, trying to hide himself in the water. "brat?" Ling Ling''s voice was dull and low, and Mo Fan could not help rolling his eyes, his embryo. "Um." Mo Fan''s body is a teenager, but his voice is only deliberate. After becoming a teenager, his voice naturally changed back. The young man''s voice was pleasant and pleasant, with a little softness in the middle of Qing Yue, and the hard heart of Ling Ling seemed to collapse. "You ..." Ling Ling was speechless for a moment. "I want to wear clothes!" Mo Fanke said angrily regardless of what Ling Ling was about to say. Xun Ling did not prepare the clothes for the teenager. He just took a piece of soft cotton cloth out of the storage ring and took the person out of the water and wrapped it around him. Meanwhile, the teenager slightly crossed his legs because of shyness. "Not allowed to see!" Mo Fan said with a sullen head buried in Ling Ling''s chest. "Don''t watch." Ling Ling''s eyes remained unchanged, and the lack of conviction did not converge, but he answered softly. Wrap the boy thinly, and Ling Ling grabbed the boy''s leg with his other hand and slammed it down. And the bucket was not absorbed, and the precious medicinal bath of unknown value was left behind by the two. "cold?" Ling Ling took a seat on the collapsed side, reluctant to put the boy down, and hugged him on his lap. Mo Fan clutched the placket in front of Ling Ling''s chest with her hand, and her eyebrows looked very good. "It''s not cold." The cotton cloth on her body is light and thin, if it weren''t next to Ling Ling, it would have been gone. "Your aura ..." Mo Fan guessed what Ling Ling was going to say, but did not wait for the other person to finish speaking. He changed his path, "It''s not enough to change shape, and I don''t know why. The young man''s tone was filled with wonder, and Ling Ling only did not know, and asked, "Will you feel unwell?" "No." "That''s good." He was relieved without side effects. "Are there no clothes?" "No," said Ling Ling, ignoring the piles of clothes in his storage or ring, without guilty. Mo Fan: He knew it cold if he knew it. "Little guy, do you have a name?" Xu Ling said earlier that she wanted to name the little guy, but later she was too busy to forget it. Now that the little guy has become a humanoid, he cannot be called a little guy anymore. However, calling in private is fine. Little guy, it sounds cute and tight. "My name is Mo Fan." "Mo Fan." Ling Ling called softly, writing down the name in her heart, "little guy, Xiao Fan, you are so fragrant." Ling Ling''s voice is really nice, and his own sound is good, coupled with the deliberate depression and softness, Mo Fan can''t wait to cover his ears. Her body was slightly soft, and Mo Fan couldn''t help burying her head deeper, covering her hot face. Tong Ling was so proud that her heart was soft, and her head moved, thinking of something she couldn''t bear to look straight at, and let it go. "Xiao Fan, do you know this?" "I don''t know!" Mo Fan looked at him and immediately denied. "father." The two voices sounded almost simultaneously, and Mo Fan''s mouth froze. Xu Ling looked surprised, "Don''t you really know? Why does the other person call your father?" "I" Before Mo Fan''s words were finished, the little radish ran over, hoping to rush into the other''s arms. Ling Ling moved, avoiding the other party, causing the other party to only look up and say "Father." "Xiao Fan, lying is not good." Mo Fan''s eyes were inconsistent, not looking at each other. "That''s in a secret place," Ling Ling said, and bowed his head in Mo Fan''s ear, "It''s you." "No, no." Mo Fan shook her head. "Still lying." Ling Ling smiled helplessly, already certain in her heart. Looking at the small turnip head that begged to begged, Lin Ling raised an eyebrow, "Mother?" "What?" Mo Fan looked back at him with a doubtful expression. Ling Ling saw that Mo Fan opened his innocent eyes and looked at him blankly, and gave up the idea of ??investigation. In short, who will be the father and mother, he will let the other party know. "Little Jiu will hug too." Xiao Dao Dun looked at this, looked at that, and suddenly reached out. The child looked at him with a round, fleshy face, and stretched out his little hand to hug Mo Fanmeng in an instant, and couldn''t help but hug each other. However, he was still in Ling Ling''s arms, and he couldn''t go any further with his two small hands. "Let me down," Mo Fanzhi said. Xu Ling, "Without shoes, walking barefoot is not good." Mo Fan: I''m so angry. Can''t hold it, just pinch it. Thinking, Mo Fan poked the soft meat on the child''s face with his fingers, and the touch was surprisingly good. So with both hands, the tossing child burst into tears and dared not move. No, the child looked at Ling Ling with poor eyes, "Mother." Grievance. Xu Ling smiled. "Good, let your father have a good time." Jiu You: Born to Love, Why Does He Have Such a Pair of Parents Ling Ling is a mother, he is a father, aren''t they just a couple? Xiao Jiu is a child of two, and it sounds like a family. Mo Fanxi put down her hand. "What''s wrong? Don''t play anymore?" Ling Ling asked Mo Fan with a smile on her face as she smiled. Mo Fan replied, "No." "Okay, let''s discuss something else." "what?" Mo Fan saw that Ling Ling took Jiuyou back again, and had a bad feeling in her heart. "Discuss, how should I compensate for the loss of Yuan Yang," said Ling Ling, still taking a bite in Mo Fan''s ear. Mo Fan''s face was going to burn. make up? Isn''t he even worse? They''ve all been wiped away! After the transformation, Mo Fan''s aura was stored in Dan Pill in Dan Tian, ??because Dan Pill resembles Jin Dan. As long as he does not know Mo Fan''s identity, he will only think that Mo Fan is Jin Dan Xiu. He Ling detected when Mo Fan was transformed. Mo Fan''s body was empty. Only Jin Dan in Dan Tian could prove that the other party was a monk. If the other person''s cultivation is not high, he will only think that Mo Fan is an ordinary person. Mo Fan resentfully said, "It''s because you got cheap and sell well." "Then change me to compensate you." what? Mo Fan''s head was a bit overturned. Ling Ling did not refute, and responded accordingly. At the same time, look down at the young pink lips. The taste was as good as I thought. Mo Fan did not notice for a moment, let the other party succeed, but he refused and was caught by his opponent with his hands on his chest, only "whine" in his mouth. Ling Ling took a deep breath. "Don''t seduce me." Mo Fan froze. "Although I really want you, it is better to check your body first." If Mo Fan has no aura after transformation, how to protect himself? This person, this person has no scruples about what to say. Mo Fan was amazed. The author has something to say: One day, Ling Ling was using the external fire on Jiuyou''s body in the Danfang to refine the alchemy. Jiuyou: Dad, my clothes are gone Mo Fan question: clothes? Don''t you wear it well? Jiuyou: It''s the hot clothes Mo Fan doubted face :? ? ? Jiuyou: Mom took my clothes Mo Fan naturally answered: then go to mother then. . . . Fu Ling, who is practicing alchemy, found that the flames in his hand were gone Ling Ling: ... Jiuyou aside: Dad asked me to get clothes Ling Ling: ... Did he accept the fire, or did he raise an ancestor? Chapter 106： I have a "fragrant" halo Ying Ling''s hand clings to Mo Fan''s palm, and Reiki makes a circle around the opponent''s body. Mo Fan''s body structure is the same as ordinary people, except that there is no aura in the meridians. "Don''t resist." Withdraw his hand, and Ling Ling urged him to stick his hand to Mo Fan''s abdomen. Mo Fan could not help but tremble, trying to escape the opponent''s palm, thinking of the other''s words, then forced himself to stay still. The thick palm of the other side is clinging to the lower abdomen across a thin layer of fabric. The heat penetrates into the body through the joints and goes to Dantian. Reiki wandered around that Danmaru, then returned to the palm of the other side. When the opponent''s palms left, he accidentally wiped one of them below, and Mo Fan couldn''t help shouting "ah". Ling Ling''s hand is very stable, obviously no mistakes, that is intentional. Mo Fan stared at the righteous face of the other person, and turned away from him. Ling Ling saw Mo Fan''s eyes flooded with red eyes, and he thought that the stare was nothing but soft coquettishness. Itching in the heart, Ling Ling could not help lowering his head, looking for that soft place. "Well, you are a hooligan," Mo Fan said vaguely. "Yes, I''m a gangster, just a gangster to you." Ling Ling Tairan calmly. "Do you feel it?" Ling Ling''s aura moved around there, and if there was nothing like that, Mo Fan, who had tasted the taste, naturally felt. Xiao Mofan wanted to stand up, Mo Fan refused, but was held by the other''s hot palms. "Pressing it will not grow tall." Mo Fan was speechless. The dense pecking kiss fell on Mo Fan''s face, and Mo Fan had no time to take care of it, only gasping slightly. The body was in its infancy, and it was very green. After only a while, Xiao Mofan fell down again. Ling Ling smiled lowly in Mo Fan''s ear, but Mo Fan was too tired to lift his finger. "Sweet." Mo Fan :! !! !! !! !! At the next instant, Ling Ling whispered softly again, "Whatever is small, is still a great supplement." Mo Fan wondered lazily. "There is aura inside." Mo Fan: ... Don''t say it anymore, this is all a ghost setting. Seeing that Mo Fan was shy, Ling Ling couldn''t help but want to tease each other. "The monk''s Yuan Yang is also a big supplement, can Xiao Fan benefit?" Waiting for Mo Fan to return, Xu Ling continued, "Presumably there are, but you have been training for more than a month." Mo Fan was furious. He reached out to hit the person, and Ling Ling caught Mo Fan''s soft hand and put it on his mouth. "Don''t be mad, I''ll just stop talking." Mo Fan glanced at the other side, too lazy to care about the other side, withdrawing his hands, not moving or struggling, only saying, "So sleepy." "Sleep, I look at you." Mo Fan is really tired. Transformation took up most of his energy, and he came to this place again, only to feel powerless all over his body. The warm air flowed in from the palm of the hand, Mo Fan lay in the other''s arms, opened his eyelids, and when he saw that, he bent his mouth and said, "Sleep." Mo Fan nodded and fell asleep with his eyes closed. Ling Ling looked at the boy who slept sweetly in his arms. His body was motionless, afraid of disturbing the other person, and his eyes fell on the teenager''s face nicely. Juveniles are excellent, with slender facial features, but not feminine. Under the brilliance of the two spirits, there are a pair of slick apricot eyes, the pupils are black and black, and when you open your eyes to see people, they are like coquettish you. Small and erect Joan''s nose, fresh lip color, soft lips, good shape. Thinking of the touch above, Ling Ling has another urge to taste it in his mouth. Sitting and sleeping can''t be more comfortable than lying down. Xun Ling took out the bedding from the storage ring and spread it on the collapsed floor. ******* Mo Fan woke up in a thunder. It stands to reason that Ling Yunfeng towered into the clouds and had Ling Ling''s enchantment. He could not hear outside sounds, but Mo Fan heard it. "Why wake up so fast." "Thunder," Mo Fan replied, "Is someone crossing the thunder?" Ling Ling for a moment, did not expect that Mo Fan could hear the voice of the outside world. Someone in Qingmuzong was crossing the thunder, and Ling Ling was in charge of the enchantment. Naturally, he could know, but how did Mo Fan know? "Can you hear?" "Well," Mo Fanluo thought, "said to hear, but more like perception." Yan Ling, "Xu is related to your body." Divine medicine is from the upper world, and thunderbolt is the falling thing from the upper world, with the breath of the upper world, two-phase induction is not impossible. "Who is Crossing Thunder?" Ling Ling replied, "Bai Qingwan." "Your apprentice?" "once." Mo Fan nodded. "I want to see it." Ling Ling frowned. "What''s wrong with Lei Jie? Haven''t you seen it when I crossed Lei Jie?" Mo Fan, "That''s different." "How different?" Mo Fan shook her head, insisted on going to see, and as soon as her body moved, she went to the ground. Xu Ling hugged people, "Don''t touch the ground." Mo Fan looked at him in doubt. "When you are a panacea, you can''t land. Now transformation is not what you do. Be careful." Mo Fan: Isn''t it my reason that I am transformed? However, he wouldn''t say that. He defaulted on Ling Ling''s behavior and let him take himself out of Dongfu. Ling Yunfeng is far away from other peaks, but after all it is within the range of Aoki. Looking from here at this moment seems to be close at hand. A thick thunderbolt fell from the clouds, penetrated the clouds, and landed in the jungle. The electric light illuminates the heavens and the earth, and the white clouds are stained with a layer of purple electricity. After a full quarter of an hour, Lei Yun dispersed, the sky was red, and Gan Lin sprinkled. Bai Qingwan is a strong and independent woman in the plot. Her mother was originally a well-known local family. She fell in love with her at first sight because of his love for the hero''s rescue of Bai Fu. At that time, the Bai family fell into disappointment. It was just an ordinary cultivating family in the local area. The mother and mother of Bai did not get involved, but there were a lot of magic pills. Needless to say, the family is obstructed, but the two are still married. After the marriage, with a strong affection, Bai Mu quickly became pregnant with Bai Qingwan. But then, Father Bai suddenly received a woman from the outside, claiming to be his beloved. Baimu was short of breath and died prematurely. It turned out that Bai s father married Bai s mother for only one of the Bai s family to save his true love. After Bai''s death, the woman became Bai Qingwan''s step-mother. Naturally, she would not give a good look to the daughter of the woman who had occupied her place. But she never thought that her life was saved by Bai Mu. Later, when the hostess was three years old, Yiyun walked humanely to lose her physique. The woman even took the opportunity to send her to Aoki Sect. And Bai Father, who has never liked Bai Mother, can exchange a woman for the protection of a monk, and is very happy. Bai Qingwan was born early, and Bai''s mother had a dowry daughter-in-law who endured the burden of humiliation and told the truth to Bai Qingwan. Then she learned that her mother was killed by her father. And Bai Mu s mother family was destroyed by his design as early as Bai s father got the thing. Bai Qingwan was born to be a bereavement mother. She has no impression of her mother. Since I was a child, my nursing mother died because of protecting herself, and my heart was filled with hatred. When he was sent to Aoki Sect, he thought that there was no hope and he didn''t want to be saved. Bai Qingwan vowed that he must avenge himself and those around him. "Sister, is there nothing wrong with you?" Bai Qingwan shook her head, "I''m fine." "Congratulations to Shimei for entering Yuanying." "Thank you, brother, if it wasn''t for me to protect the Fa, it would not have been so smooth." "This is what I should do." Huang Fu Chong was a big disciple under the Ling Ling gate. After Bai Qingwan worshiped, she became her master. Ling Ling was not seen all the year round, Bai Qingwan was said to have been brought up by him. As Bai Qingwan grew older and her beauty began to unfold, Huang Fu Chong found that she had fallen in love with her sister and sister unconsciously. Knowing his heart, he did not immediately inform Bai Qingwan. He could see that Bai Qingwan had no intention of him. In addition, Bai Qingwan has a special identity and has a lot of caution to others, so he has been silently guarding each other so that Bai Qingwan is closer to him than ordinary people. Huang Fuchong can''t say anything about his master, but the other party will often send them essential medicines such as elixir. Although he does not show up, he is indeed a good master. After staying in the door for a long time, he saw many doormen who led the martial art resources but could not get the benefit of the master. Ling Ling is very good among the masters, except that he does not teach them to learn. When they learned that Ling Ling had made a breakthrough, they also rejoiced for each other. Although the fate of master and apprentice was broken, it was not much sad, but it was unavoidable that there was no one who was protecting him. However, he and the second-division brother had long been Yuanying, and became elders of the Aoki Sect. Today, Bai Qingwan, who is the latest in worship, has also entered the ranks of Yuan Ying. Inside the Aoki sect, except for the disciples under the door, the three of them are interdependent. Mo Fan naturally couldn''t hear the conversation between the two, and Ling Ling heard it, but only when she didn''t hear it. Mo Fan saw Bai Qingwan stepping into Yuan Ying smoothly and returned to Dongfu. In the original plot, the male and female masters accidentally repaired each other in a secret place. The male master has been helping the female master because of the reason to win people. The heroine remembered revenge, and did not respond. After the two went through the training together, the heroine successfully avenged her. Ling Ling is outstanding and has a long history of fame, combined with his modest temperament, coldness and high cleanliness. But she didn''t think she was worthy of each other, so she didn''t respond. Later, the strength increased, and then gradually let go. In Mo Fan''s view, the heroine is, in the final analysis, hanging on to the man. The male lead has stated that he is responsible for the innocence of the female lead, and has stated that he will not abandon, but the female lead has refused. If at the beginning it was just that she was responsible for compensating the female lead, she really liked it later. The heroine''s retreat, as the advantages of the heroine are gradually discovered along with each other, the preference of the heroine is also increasing day by day. If the heroine really wants to reject the goodwill of the heroine, why not directly accept the gift from the heroine. It is precisely because the female host has not received compensation from the male host, that is why the male host has to use other methods to repay for cause and effect. The author has something to say: One day, Mo Fan turned into a panacea to practice, Jiuyou stepped on her short legs and hid outside the Cui Ling array to stare. Mo Fan: Xiaojiu, what are you looking at? Jiuyou: Dad, why did you become elixir? Mo Fan flickered: Because the father made it from his mother Jiuyou said, "How many fathers do I have?" Mo Fan: ... A small theater is offered ~ Finally, thank you again to the three lovely mines of "Xiaoyu", what? Well, I see 200 collections. After this chapter is finished, three more chapters will be added, totaling 10,000 words. Hope you like it ~ It hasn''t been locked for a long time Chapter 107： I have a "fragrant" halo "I checked on spiritual practice." Mo Fan :? ? ? ? "The monster is the best, so is the spirit." Mo Fan :? ? ? ? ? "The mouth is the essence." Mo Fan looked up abruptly, and the man''s face was ashamed, it seemed that he was only teaching the cultivation method, not the shameful language. Xu Ling hugged Mo Fan and walked to the collapse, and laid it flat on the thick quilt. "I don''t mind helping you cultivate." Mo Fan: I mind. Mo Fan wants to get up, but the man pushes down, and his action is more like taking the initiative to put in the other''s arms. "I do not" "Suck my Yuanyang, is there any discomfort?" Ling Ling''s hand rubbed around Mo Fan''s waist. Mo Fan said subconsciously, "No ..." Now that the reaction came, Dodge ran into the man''s smiling eyes. "Little liar." Ling Ling kissed each other''s lips, "I''m very happy." Mo Fan wanted to refute, but he could not deny that it helped him a lot. Hesitantly, Ling was looking for an opportunity. Breathing quickly, the white shirt slipped to the ground in motion. Tight touch came from the fingers, body. The man was blindfolded and his face turned red. "Wait, wait." Mo Fan suddenly struggled. "Can''t wait." The man gritted his teeth. "No, I want to say ..." However, before the words were over, Mo Fan suddenly disappeared. Ling Ling: ... A pill came out from under his shirt, and said, "I''ll just wait." Although Mo Fan converged, Ling Ling heard the gloat. "Nothing." Ling Ling sighed. With this loss, Mo Fan couldn''t bear it again. "Or ... I''ll try again?" "It''s okay, come to Japan." Ling Ling said meaningfully. Mo Fan: How to break up when you suddenly don''t want to change shape? After going through this time, Ling Ling was very helpful in helping Mo Fan to cultivate, while Mo Fan enjoyed it, it was inevitable that he was frightened. I always feel that the other party is making a big move. "How long will it take to form?" Mo Fan, "Well, if it is at the current speed, maybe ten years?" Ling Ling pulled his face slightly. Maybe, he could consider taking Huaxing Dan again? Mo Fan became panicked again. Xu Ling almost immediately threw people up and tangled up. "Hey, wait, ah." "Can''t wait any longer," Ling Ling buried in Mo Fan''s shoulder. "Can''t waste time." Mo Fan: ... Why are you so anxious? Are you still the protagonist who will not change color in front of the disaster? The system leisurely said, "The protagonist has only not played for thousands of years." Well, that''s it. Mo Fan stumped. [Why don''t you block it? The man''s hand had penetrated into the thin cloth covering his body, and his lips lingered on the beautiful collarbone. The system didn''t reply, this time it was really blocked. ****** The first transformation, Mo Fan persisted for an hour, but this time, he has not changed back. Maybe oral cream is really useful? What Mo Fan thought, naturally Ling Ling also thought of it. When he came out, he also gave a curious look, "Really eaten all?" Mo Fan just bite a bit in the opponent''s hand. Xu Ling removed the aura from her body in time, which made Mo Fan not jump to her teeth. Although I really wanted to bully people enough, in order to prevent the scene of doing and doing people back to the elixir, Xi Ling stopped thinking. However, he did not take his things back from Mo Fan. Touching Mo Fan''s flat and firm abdomen with his hands, Xu Ling slowly said, "This time, you don''t need to digest for another month, right?" Mo Fan was so annoyed that he wanted to turn his back and be held down by the other side, "Don''t be angry, I will come out as soon as you move." Mo Fan: Did I let you stay in it? !! Still very angry. During the movement, Mo Fan took away the opponent''s palm, and Ling Ling brought it along Mo Fan''s hand, but immediately put it up again. A warm current flows from the palm of the hand, forming a circulation in the body. Mo Fan almost hummed comfortably, with a weird expression. Xun Ling kissed his forehead, hugging humanity, "follow me." Needless to say, Mo Fan has done it subconsciously. The body circulates, and Mo Fan is a little sleepy. "Sleep." With one hand on his eyelids, Mo Fan smoothly entered his dreamland. After a little sleep, Mo Fan was awakened by the strangeness beneath him. "Sorry, it''s a bit bigger." Mo Fan couldn''t help but said "ah", speechless. My heart was depressed, but I could only sink in the gasp of Ling Ling. I don''t know the sun and the moon in the cave, Mo Fan suddenly felt that the whole world was shaking. I don''t know if it is really effective or not. He is tired, but instead becomes more energetic. This time, the man became more and more nonsense, and vowed to try each of the postures on Yu Jian. After finally getting a little exhausted from the other side, Mo Fan was about to breathe a sigh of relief, but the man took out the elixir, and then it was a rush. Mo Fan: ... He could take the elixir to replenish his vitality in such a way. As a part of spiritual power, Jing Yuan should not vent too much. At the same time, Ling Ling also replenished Mo Fan with aura in Dantian. Rao was a Mahayana practitioner and couldn''t carry the labor for days. Xu Ling also accidentally thought, thinking about being prepared, and it was really used. When Ling Ling was full of joy, Mo Fan''s throat was speechless. In short, he also took a lot of elixir. [System, you tell me, it''s been a few days. system: "six" [Only six days? "Six six thirty-six." Mo Fan: ... Damn, why didn''t he get killed by neng. "Fanfan, calm, don''t swear." [How many days have you been trying this? The system is silent. Mo Fan grunted in his heart. Regardless of the war situation, Mo Fan is really stable now. Not only that, but the whole person looks red and smooth. [What about others? Ran? "Solid state." Mo Fan: ... Why do you say that? In fact, there are not many times when he is really comfortable. He spends most of his time refining and helping him, but the two have been close together without separation. As soon as Mo Fan woke up, Ling Ling felt it, and appeared in Dongfu. At this moment, Mo Fan was wearing a white lining, and he was no longer speechless. Tong Ling held a bowl of cyan liquid in a white jade bowl and lifted him up. "Drink a little and moisturize your throat." Mo Fan''s eyes were angry, and he bowed his head. The sweet liquid enters the stomach along the throat, and the dryness in the throat is relieved. After drinking, there is no any discomfort. "feelling better?" "Um." He answered softly with a dull voice. "Are you going to sleep again?" Mo Fan shook his head. "Sorry, I''m out of control." Ling Ling apologized, but Mo Fan didn''t know what to say. "I''m just so happy," Wu Ling said, "In the beginning, I thought I just thought you were interesting, until in the secret world, as long as I think that person is you, I am not as excited as myself." "Xiao Fan, how about you? Why are you staying with me?" Mo Fan gave him a white look, and did not speak, but Ling Ling got the answer from Mo Fan''s intimacy, and he even kissed Mo Fan cheerfully. After a while of joy, Ling Ling said, "Xiao Fan, your body has no aura. What''s going on?" Mo Fan thought of a systematic explanation and recounted, "My body is a panacea, and the refined aura will only be absorbed by it and cannot be used." And the transformation, but after the aura is full, activated one of them. "So, I can only say that I am a mortal, but my life is long compared to mortals." As soon as Mo Fan explained, Ling Ling could understand why after losing Jingyuan, his cultivation would rise instead of falling. Presumably while the two are close, Mo Fan''s medicinal properties are nourishing himself. Ling Ling''s face was solemn. "What if it is the elixir?" "same." Xing Lingluo thought for a while, "Then you can''t leave my area of ??vision in the future. I''ll find out if I have any magic weapon for my body protection, and I will prepare more for you." Mo Fan nodded and agreed. If he has the power to protect himself, he will not be so passive when he comes to this world, he can only escape but cannot fight back. Said to be a panacea, in the final analysis, it is just a prop for others to cultivate. "Don''t worry," Su Ling comforted, "I won''t hurt you anyway, unless I ..." The rest of the words Mo Fan did not let him say, "I understand." ******* The Ling Ling collection for thousands of years can be described as a huge treasure. It took only three days to sort out and find suitable items. Mahayana''s consciousness can sweep through several items in an instant, and it can be seen that the other party''s collection is rich. Put all available magic weapons and fairy wares into the storage ring, and Ling took another month to make a bunch of runes for Mo Fan and give them to him. "If it happens that I am not by your side and is in danger, throw these things out, and I will be there immediately." Mo Fan looked at the pile of things with black lines. The answer was in the mouth, and Ling Ling held the person in his arms with satisfaction. It only takes a little aura to store or use, and Mo Fan can still mobilize. Xun Ling didn''t try to let Mo Fan practice, but Mo Fan meditated for a long time, and all the aura he absorbed into Dandan in Dantian, so he gave up. After tossing this pile of things, Ling Ling suddenly had a whimsy and came up with a jade Jane, a sword, and let Mo Fan practice his sword. He is not a sword practitioner, but with his practice, teaching Mo Fan to learn simple sword art is not a problem. "I practice with you." Xu Ling made up his mind to let Mo Fan learn something. He digged Mo Fan out of the morning and went out to practice sword. Generally monks do not need to sleep, and an elixir is even more unnecessary. It is just that Mo Fan is accustomed to the daily routine of human beings and enjoys the feeling of sleeping very much. However, Mo Fan was the first elixir that could be transformed into Ling Ling. He had no aura, only thinking that Mo Fan''s body was like this. Whenever Mo Fan falls asleep, he will accompany him to sleep on one side. Of course, some pre-sleep exercises are indispensable. Mo Fan has no aura, so the sword is not powerful, but the dance looks like a decent look. Ling Ling converged his aura and showed no fear when confronted with Mo Fan. There are also several types of sword repair, one of which is divided into two categories, one is supplemented by aura, and the other is only a sword, which is suitable for monks who do not have a spiritual root or are not outstanding. The difficulty of getting started with sword repair is not low, otherwise, the sword repair in the realm of cultivation will not be so simple. When the monks began to use spiritual decisiveness, they could fight against the enemy. In addition to improving their physique, Jianxiu would only make some simple moves. Jian Xiu is indeed powerful, but that is Jian Xiu who has already reached the threshold of entry. Many sword repairs, for the rest of their lives, are unable to step into that threshold. Sword repair requires major perseverance, perseverance, and conviction. Without conviction, you will never be able to reach that level of realm. There are many masters of swords in the world, but that is not a sword repair. Only a few top masters can be considered to touch that threshold. The biggest difference between mortals and monks is their cheats. If the top of the sword you use can only reach a certain height, how to cultivate is useless unless you can innovate. However, creating a sword is more difficult than practicing. The nature of Xing Ling''s hand is a good thing. The sword trick he gave to Mo Fan is a high-level sword trick found by chance in a cave house, and can be cultivated to the upper bound. Mo Fan didn''t care if it was effective in the end, but just thought that practicing sword was a very interesting thing. The world he experienced was modern, and it was the first world outside science. Human beings can cultivate immortals, refining alchemy, and refining tools ... Everything is a magical skill beyond the scope of science. The author has something to say: Abo, the orc world''s youth period will take one week, 36 days in the world of self-cultivation, isn''t it? Uh ... it might be an exaggeration, it''s okay, just look happy. hhhhhhhhh Today''s second update ~ Chapter 108： I have a "fragrant" halo The ancient trees are towering, between the bushes, between the trees, the trees are interspersed with a layer of withered leaves, and sometimes dark green, golden yellow, dark red, etc. Leaves that have not completely faded. Evening darkness had fallen, and the shade of the forest was dark. Not far away, the crackling sound from the burning of dry wood sounded from time to time, and a small fire was burning vigorously, emitting a warm yellow light. On the fire, a treated animal was strung by a branch and turned back and forth. Going down, a big palm with a clear joint is holding at the other end, turning around twice from time to time. The barbeque man was dressed in white and sat on his knees on the cloth floor. On the side, the relatively fragile teenager was lying on the man''s shoulder, staring at the roasted golden flowing oil, and could no longer see the face of the animal. These two people are Ling Ling and Mo Fan. To say why the two of them appeared here, we must start from an hour ago. ******* "I want to eat." After practicing human form, Mo Fan suddenly thought of a problem, he has not eaten anything recently. He Ling is a monk, he does nt need to eat whole grains, and he does nt feel hungry, so he forgets it. "What to eat? Huiyuan Dan? Ningshen Pill? Or something else? Or take a medicine bath?" Xu Ling sat cross-legged in front of the Dan furnace, like several treasures. "Not so." "Huh?" Xu Ling shifted her gaze on Dan Fan to Mo Fan. "What to eat if you don''t eat these?" Mo Fan held his finger. "Sweet and sour fish, fried shrimp with oil, roast whole sheep ..." Biao Ling frowned, "Isn''t this mortal food?" Mo Fan nodded, "Well, I just want to eat these." "You ..." An elixir, need to eat whole grains? Mo Fan frowned, "I just want to eat!" Ling Ling: ... For a moment, hesitated, "Can you eat?" Mo Fan nodded straightly, "It''s okay, let''s go eat." Xu Ling agreed, but instead of taking Mo Fan to the restaurant, he took the other party to a deep forest and hunted a wild animal that Mo Fan could not name, and roasted it for Mo Fan himself. "What is this?" Mo Fan asked looking at the animal that looked like a pig. "Wild boar." Mo Fan: It really is a pig. "You will?" Mo Fan asked implicitly. Xu Ling dealt with the animal in his hand and did not directly answer Mo Fan''s question, "You will know when you meet." Mo Fan: Is it true or not? But since the other party has the confidence to bring him, shouldn''t it be unpalatable? The boar on the fire had begun to emit bursts of meat, and Ling Ling took out the spices and sprinkled them. Mo Fanqi said, "Why are you carrying these things on you?" Xu Ling explained, "These are the things I used when I went out to practice. When I changed the storage ring, everything was thrown in and left untouched." Mo Fan, "When do you need to eat?" Since meeting this person, Mo Fan has never seen him eat or drink. Ling Ling laughed, "Naturally, monks are also cultivated from mortals." "So what did you do before?" Mo Fan turned his attention away from the roast pig. Ling Ling, "Forget it, probably just mortal." "Can you forget this? How long has it been?" Mo Fan complained. "It happened more than a thousand years ago, and it''s normal to not remember." Mo Fan: ... Mu Ran asked, "How expensive are you this year?" Ling Ling pointed, and then replied, "1327." Mo Fan, "So old ..." Ling Ling: ... Mo Fan, "I realized from the birth that it is less than a year now. If you are one year old, you are more than a thousand years old. Isn''t that the old cow eating tender grass?" Ling Ling was about to be laughed at, and dragged the man to take a bite on the other''s light-colored lips, "Old cow eats tender grass? Uh? Your little elixir may have been refined 10,000 years ago. from." Mo Fan countered, "Elixir is elixir. I am me. I was just born." Xu Ling sat tightly, "I heard that the newborn baby in the world needs to drink milk. Presumably you can''t enjoy this wild boar." Take off from the fire, Ling Ling will be thrown to the ground. "Well, don''t." Mo Fan rushed to hold the man''s hand, "I want to eat, maybe I''m older than you, right?" Xu Ling showed a satisfied look, "Old cow eats tender grass?" "I''m an old cow, I''m an old cow." Mo Fan exhaled when he saw the mountain pigs set on the fire again. Knowing that the other person might be making fun of himself, but throw it away? Wait for Lingling to catch a boar, clean up and roast, I''m afraid it will be another hour later. Smell this fragrance, how he can wait. Ling Ling has never felt old. At this age, he has been trained to reach the top. He is also an eight-pin alchemy master. Not long ago, he was promoted to nine-pin. The ratio is like the gap between a child and an old person. At his age, the monks are not overwhelming, and Yuan Ying is rare. In this way, he was actually suspected of abandoning the old cow''s tender grass. After this, Mo Fan just obediently lie in the arms of Ling Ling, watching the other party add seasoning, rolling the prey. This is the old forest in the mortal world, and it is not easy for anyone to get involved. The ferocious beast retreated in the breath of Ling Ling, and there were no living creatures within a few miles. Ling Ling cut a piece of meat of moderate thickness with a mouthwatering fairy and passed it to Mo Fan''s mouth. Mo Fan opened his mouth and bite "Ah-woo". The meat is overflowing, and Mo Ling cut the most tender leg meat, with a delicate texture and animal fat on it. "Good times, good times, Ling Ling is really good at your craft." Mo Fan praised. Ling Ling turned a corner of his mouth and quietly ate meat for Mo Fan. "You try it too?" Mo Fan took off the meat on the blade and sent it to Ling Ling''s mouth. Ling Ling said "um", holding Mo Fan''s hand and turning back, Mo Fan bit it subconsciously. He bowed his head and pressed Mo Fan''s tender cheeks, and Ling Ling tilted his head, biting a small half of the meat exposed by Mo Fan''s mouth. Ling Ling chuckled, swallowed that small piece of meat, and sucked on Mo Fan''s plump lips, "It''s delicious." Mo Fan: ... [Is this really an old man who has not been dealt with! !! !! !! System, "Fanfan, you forgot, the protagonist has been in love with you several times." Mo Fan: ... [He forgot what happened between us, why did he just remember this? system: Not to mention how Mo Fan chewed the half piece of meat tastelessly, and the action of the two was followed by a meal. somebody is coming. Although Mo Fan couldn''t cultivate his aura, his consciousness was not weak. When Ling Ling noticed that someone was approaching, Mo Fan also felt the strange breath. Yan Ling, "Eight layers of gas refining. Want to drive him away?" Mo Fan was excited, "Don''t, this is the first time I''ve seen anyone else. Let''s see what he did here. This person doesn''t look bad." Ling Ling heard the words and continued his movements. In the middle of a small gas refinery, there is no threat. The man came in the direction of the two, and after about a quarter of an hour, the man finally saw the two by the fire. At this moment, Mo Fan was full and was lying on someone''s lap to rest. The mellow scent of barbecue remains in the air, and the rest of the meat is set aside and the onlookers swallowed hard. He hasn''t eaten for a long time. "Two brothers, bother, Hecheng, a resident of Qingyun Town, I don''t know who the two are?" He Cheng looked embarrassed, but his courtesy was very thoughtful. He looked like a well-educated person. Ling Ling converges on the breath and divides it below the realm of God, only thinking that Ling Ling is a mortal. And Mo Fan had no aura on her body. In He Cheng''s view, these are two ordinary people. He is not a man without vigilance. Although the two men are neatly dressed and the mortal body appears here in the mountains and the old forest with weirdness, both of them feel harmless. The two were not malicious to him, but it seemed that the teenager, who was only seventeen or eighteen years old, looked a little too close to this man. Mo Fan got up and said, "I wanted to go through this forest and go to Qingyun Town, but I didn''t expect it to be so big and lost. We couldn''t find the way, so we decided to take a break here." "If the two don''t mind, you can take the two out. Only He has something to do now. If the two don''t dislike it, can he wait for He to finish the work and take the two out." Mo Fan showed a curious expression, "What is it?" He Cheng sighed slightly. "My father was very ill, and there was no medicine in the town. He heard that there were medicinal materials needed by his father in this forest, and He wanted to try his luck. However, the medicine passed without a trace." "I don''t know what medicine it is, maybe we have seen it." "Little brother also knows pharmacology?" Mo Fan, "Know a little." He Cheng, "This medicine is called Cordyceps. This is a common medicine, but my father needs hundreds of years of Cordyceps to take medicine. He asked all the drug stores in town, but none of them." "Hundred years of Cordyceps? We seem to have seen it when we passed by, didn''t we?" Mo Fan quietly pulled Fu Ling''s sleeves and motioned. Ling Ling nodded helplessly. He Cheng smiled and asked, "I don''t know where? If you can take me there, I have to thank you again." "It''s not necessary to thank again, just take us out." "He Mou would have to reciprocate. The two helped me find the medicine I needed, that is, my benevolent. I will definitely repay both." Mo Fan was about to refuse, his eyes turned, and he said, "Can you eat delicious in town?" He Cheng was stunned. He couldn''t make a turn, only wondered and asked, "I don''t know what the little brother said is delicious?" "Just what restaurants are there and are there famous signature dishes." He Cheng said with a smile, "This is naturally there." "Then if I help you find that Cordyceps, how about asking me to eat more?" Mo Fan slyly said. The young man''s facial features are exquisite, and his eyes are dazzling, and He Cheng''s eyes are stunned. Ling Ling saw a frown on his face, and turned slightly sideways, blocking the other''s eyes. He Cheng returned to his thoughts, embarrassed and said, "Suppose we go to find the Cordyceps now?" "Wait a minute," Mo Fan leaned out from behind Ling Ling. "We still have half a wild boar." "I didn''t think about it, uh ..." He Cheng had never asked for food, he was hungry in his abdomen, he was wording in his heart, and I didn''t know how to export. The author has something to say: Our little Jiuyou is a sky fire, or the second-ranked non-general sky fire, so it often happens accidentally. Jiuyou: A grudged expression Mo Fan: What''s wrong? Jiuyou: Mom hit me Mo Fan: How did he hit you? Jiuyou: He splashed me with water, crying expression Mo Fan :? ? ? Ling Ling on the side was helpless against the accused sky fire: it burned all my books Mo Fan: ... Three three three three more! Chapter 109： I have a "fragrant" halo "Grunting", the meat scent made a sound in the belly, He Cheng''s ears became red, and he opened his mouth, Mo Fan grinned. Are you hungry, why don''t you eat with us? " He Cheng wanted to quit, but couldn''t bear the hunger, gritted his teeth and said, "Thank you both over there." Mo Fan said secretly, -This man is still a nerd. This nerd looks good? No So why are you staring at others? Mo Fan took the dagger and wanted to help people cut the meat into pieces. He Cheng stopped him. "Just come down, the two are sitting." Mo Fan handed the dagger over to the other side and watched the man awkwardly cut a piece of meat from it. Mo Fan is not such a generous person. If he does not finish himself, he will never let it to others if he likes it. Only this wild mountain pig removed the leg meat, the belly was too fat, and the rest was more skin than meat. He didn''t like to eat it, so he stayed and gave people a smooth feeling. He Cheng filled his stomach, thinking of the Cordyceps and slightly abdomen in his heart, and claimed to be full, and returned the dagger with both hands. Mo Fan walked in front of him, and during the walk, He Cheng shouted, "I don''t know where the two daggers come from?" "I picked it up." Mo Fan didn''t turn his head, so He Cheng couldn''t see the expression on his face and suggested, "The two still have to show this dagger in front of others. He has cultivated for a while, but he doesn''t know the specifics, but he knows this The dagger is not like anything. If the two do not want to attract jealousy, it is better to keep them carefully. " "Okay, thank you Brother He for reminding me." "Yes, thank you to the two for seeking medicine." Mo Fan said secretly to Ling Ling, this person is pretty good. Xu Ling replied, with a good heart. Mo Fan, let me say he is a good person. Ling, that can''t just follow people. Mo Fan, I''m not casual, I want to go eat Ling, I can do it for you Mo Fan, I know, but there are hundreds of thousands of foods, and everyone has different tastes. Since they are out, of course I have to try them. OK? Xing Ling replied "um". He can''t bear to refuse the other party''s excessive request. Mo Fan said that he wanted to help find Cordyceps, but he didn''t really see it, but let the system find it first, and then took people there. Searching for spirit plants and medicinal materials mostly depended on chance, and there were no shortcuts. Xu Ling thought that Mo Fan was able to find such an accurate result by his special body. Had it not been for Mo Fan, Ling Ling would never have found it. Although in the end, the nether flower entered someone''s belly. After the three had gone for about half an hour, Mo Fan stopped and asked, "Look, isn''t it?" He Cheng was surprised, "That''s it, I really thank the two benefactors. When I dig it out, I will take two out of the forest. If not, the two can stay in my house for a few days and let Hemou do everything he can. friendship." "Okay." When he went back, Mo Fan couldn''t move and let Ling Ling carry him. After halfway through, He Cheng also actively asked if he needed help, and was ruthlessly rejected by Ling. He Cheng touched his nose and wondered, he was a half monk anyway, and he was tired all the way. This Molin was carrying a person but his breath remained unchanged. His physical strength was really good. Mo Fan naturally did not know He Cheng''s thoughts. The three had exchanged lives, and Mo Fan didn''t become famous, he still used his own life. As long as the name of Ling Ling was half-footed into the cultivation world, most of them knew it. Mo Fan simply put people on his surname. This was in response to Jiuyou''s "mother". Ling Ling saw Mo Fan''s bad taste, but did not stop, looking at him with a smile in his eyes, but Mo Fan first blushed, his eyes dodging. The three of them went back for three full hours. He Cheng wiped the sweat from his forehead and enviously said, "Brother Morin is so physically fit. He hasn''t changed his breath all the way." Ling Ling said "OK" and stopped talking. Along the way, He Cheng saw that Ling Ling didn''t like to talk, so he only communicated with Mo Fan. He talked about some famous dishes in the town. He heard that Mo Fan only drooled. "The next home is in the middle of the town, He Mou hired a car, there is still a long way from home." He Cheng''s hired horse and horse workshop was spacious, and the three of them sat a distance apart. Xu Ling felt very satisfied. The two professed to be brothers, and sitting next to each other at the moment, He Cheng didn''t see anything. He Cheng received an orthodox education. If no one awakened him, fearing that the two would be together, he would only think it was a joke. He Cheng''s family is very strong. They have a three-in-three-out house in the city. There is also a garden inside, with beautiful scenery and pleasant air. "Here are the two eunuchs I met on the road. Go and pack up two rooms for the eunuchs." The steward took the order, and was about to be commanded to do it, Xu Ling suddenly said, "One." He Cheng explained, "Although He''s family is not a rich and noble home, the two rooms are still intact. The Mo brothers need not be polite." Mo Fan said, "We don''t mean that, we just live in one place." He Cheng was puzzled, but stopped asking, and said to the steward, "Then one, clean up." Then the steward took the lead. He Cheng and the two turned around in the garden. "It''s too late today, and He ordered the chef to prepare meals. Although the chef at home is not as good as the master of the restaurant, he has a good craftsmanship. How about dining. " Mo Fan happily agreed. The He family is not a cultivation family, but He Chenghiao said fortune-telling that he might be short of life, so he spent a lot of money asking someone to teach him. Although learning only a simple introduction, but for mortals, physical fitness is undoubtedly no doubt. Mo Fan feels that He Cheng''s craftsmanship is good and modest. He''s food is delicious and fragrant, and Mo Fan has a smile on his face. The ancients were sure to serve wine, and Mo Fan raised his glass and tried to take a sip, but was stopped. If it was someone else, Mo Fan didn''t think it would matter, but if Ling Ling ... Mo Fan obediently put down his wine glass. He was obsessed and wondered, "Two are not good at wine?" This time talking about Ling Ling, "Well, his body is not suitable for drinking." "This is my fault." He Cheng said, letting people take the wine away, "eat vegetables." At a meal, both the host and the host were happy. At night, Mo Fan was lying on the newly-laid bedding in the guest room, and was tightly held in someone''s arms, and said with emotion, "So happy." "Like this life?" Ling Ling''s voice came from above Mo Fan''s head, and Mo Fan responded, "Well, I like it. Eat and drink, enjoy life more." "If you like it, I will accompany you in the forest to live in seclusion and cook for you every day." Ling Ling had forgotten the purpose of his immortal cultivation, but he knew clearly that his current obsession was Mo Fan. "Chaimi Youyan, aren''t you boring?" "Compared to cultivation, which one is more boring?" Ling Ling asked. "Natural cultivation, it often takes several years to close the barrier." Mo Fan leaned against the man''s chest, and said dumbly, "If you dare to retreat for several years, I won''t wait for you and run out myself." "Do not retreat." Ling Ling chin lightly juvenile hair. "Ok." Mo Fan knows clearly that he will not stay in this world for long. The system said that the time he can survive in each world is the survival time of the attached person. Well, he''s only been here for a few years. "Sleep." "Ok." On the second day, under the guidance of He Cheng, Mo Fan went to the most famous and expensive restaurant in town for dinner. Along the way, countless kinds of snacks were harvested. In the next few days, it was the same. Mo Fan ate a lot, and a restaurant''s dishes can be tasted in a day, and soon he visited the whole town. After a few more days, the two resigned. He Cheng prepared a stack of silver tickets for Mo Fan, saying that it was entangled on the road, and Mo Fan accepted it without excuse. They are not short of money, but by doing so, they can give each other peace of mind and return favors. Mo Fan is only doing a trivial matter, but He Cheng is truly a gentleman of "the grace of dripping water when the spring is reported". Such people are rare no matter where they are. Pushing out the goodwill of He Cheng''s carriage, the two did not walk in the air, but walked step by step in the town and headed outside the town. A riot came from behind, and Mo Fan turned to look around, but saw a large number of people swarming away from the town. Mo Fan pulled a young man, "This elder brother, what are you?" "You guys, let''s go. The fight over there is all fairy people. The magic spells of fairy people are so powerful, it is better to go far and not be affected." When Mo Fan let go, the man was busy climbing away. At this time, Mo Fan remembered that in the plot, Bai Qingwan''s father''s home was in Qingyun Town. The residence of the Xiuzhen family is different from ordinary people. It pays more attention to the natural aura of the landscape, and it tends to be in the suburbs. The Xiuzhen clan in the town are tribe, and generally do not cause such a riot. At this moment, such a situation must be the female lead. Thinking that He Cheng might be affected, Mo Fan looked at Ling Ling and expressed his meaning. "You are special. I used to be restless." "It''s okay. I have so many magic weapons on my body and I''m fine with you by my side." Xu Ling was still hesitant, but Mo Fan was so eager to go that he couldn''t. Xu Ling had to find an alleyway and take people there. A large number of people on the street, want to pass, more than the difficulty of sailing against the water. "Butler, do you think the two are gracious?" He Cheng took a closer look and saw the two enter the alley and led someone to look for it, but found that it was a dead alley and empty. "Master, the two benefactors have already left, presumably they will not be affected. You are relieved that we should leave the city as soon as possible." He Cheng sighed and prayed, "I hope so." Father''s body just got better, and he has to go through these bumps again, I don''t know if it will have any impact. The He family has a separate courtyard in the suburbs. It is a good place to go to the extreme with the Xiuzhen family. That yard was where they took refuge in this situation. Everyone with a strong family will have such a place. The town has not had such a big conflict for decades. The author has something to say: Jiuyou: Dad, what is a nerd? Mo Fan: It''s ... Ling Ling floats by: those fox spirits who look good, talk well, and seduce your dad Mo Fan: ... Jiuyou Fist: Dad Can''t Be Hooked By Fox Ling Ling smiled with satisfaction. Mo Fan: ... The author prepared to submit the manuscript, there is no more manuscript, come on the code to the bird ~ ah! Fourth more today! Like it! Well, thank you, "Lan" for the cute mine! Chapter 110： I have a "fragrant" halo It really is Baijia. Over the Bai family, Bai Qingwan stood in a volley, and she used a diamond segment to follow the wind toward the Bai family, as if pointing straight across the sword. White Father scolded on the ground, "Negative girl, I sent you to Aoki Sect. You are so gracious and vengeful, you indecent girl who is ungrateful and forgot your father." Bai Qingwan sneered, "Send? Did you exchange me for the benefit? Just how did you think that I would not die, and I was brought in by the teacher. Now that I am successful, I am looking for debts from you." The woman whom Bai Father called her true love kneeled in front of Bai Qingwan and begged bitterly, "Miss, all this is my idea. If you have anything, you will find me. Don''t affect the whole family." With gratitude and righteousness and deep affection, a pitiful image for the family willingly to bear all the poor. Father Bai heard the words and resentfully said, "If you don''t ask her, I don''t believe it, how can she really treat Bai family!" Bai Qingwan''s cold voice came from the air, "You don''t need to say more nonsense, then you can see what can happen to me. Such a family should not exist in the world." The voice fell, and it flew horizontally, with invisible ripples. The glazed tiles were lifted piece by piece and fell to the ground, making a crisp sound. The unreliable servants rolled unsteadily, and their clothes were messy. The woman kneeling on the ground, except for her hunting clothes, remained motionless. The woman''s drooping eyes flashed red and flew up to attack Bai Qingwan. Bai Qingwan never expected this woman to be a monk. According to her understanding over the years, this woman is just an ordinary mortal woman, and Bai Jiaxiu is the highest but Jin Dan. Therefore, as soon as she broke Jin Dan, she came to Bai family to seek revenge, and did not want to have this accident. The two tried a few rounds back and forth, and Bai Qingwan found that the woman''s strength was comparable to herself, or even above her. However, the opponent''s moves are strange and not the right way. Bai Qingwan frowned and shouted, "Magic repair!" When the woman didn''t answer, she shot fiercely, and Bai Qingwan quickly fell into the downwind. Bai Qingwan is a disciple of Aoki Sect, and she has also studied Alchemy. As a female lead, she has a body shape of Xuanyin, and she can practice at a rapid pace. But instead of practicing with all her heart, she devoted some energy to refining the alchemy. If it is an ordinary person, this will only do nothing, but Bai Qingwan is not an ordinary person. She is a female lead, so she is not only practicing for promotion, but is already a Sipin Alchemist. Alchemy masters and others, naturally not only rely on cultivation for spiritual decision. Bai Qingwan took out a pill, and threw it at the other side. When Dan hit an obstacle, it turned into a mist. Bai Qingwan took the antidote, and if there was no obstruction, the woman''s vision was impaired and her hands were tied. Under the sudden change of form, the two changed positions, and the woman fell from the wind. "The Bai family sheltered the magical repair. Today, not only will I report the death of someone close to me, but they will trap me in hell, and I will also punish the crime of the magical repair for the sky. The woman was hit to the ground, vomiting blood, and Bai Qingwan finished speaking. She shook her magic weapon and took her life. At this time, a spirit decision flew from the side to offset Bai Qingwan''s attack. "The little monk went so far as to say nothing and wanted to punish me in the magical way." A male voice with evil spirits came, Bai Qing looked away, and saw a red-eyed evil charm man standing in the air. The man was in a black robe, but the lines at the edges were bright red, embroidered with the pattern of evil beasts with gold rims. When the woman saw the person, she did not like to be sad, but her face was pale. "Sovereign." The woman''s murmur was almost inaudible, but all the monks present were heard so clearly. The man known as the founder did not seem to hear, and his eyes fell on Bai Qingwan. "Xuanyin body? Extreme furnace hearth. This seat was originally for this traitor. I don''t want to have an unexpected harvest. Fortunately! The man laughed and raised his hand to clamp Bai Qingwan. From the appearance of this man, Bai Qingwan knew that she was not her opponent. However, after the opponent did, she was surprised that the opponent''s strength was not much higher than herself. Even her life-saving magic weapons and Fuyu were too late to be used, and they were caught by the other party. "Are you the demon?" Bai Qingwan was surprised. "You little baby has a good vision. This is exactly this seat." Bai Qingwan''s face suddenly lost her blood. It is rumored that Mozun''s strength has entered into a fit. How can a small Yuanying himself compete with each other? The people in the demon ways are fierce, and they mostly repair the left side and fall into the hands of the other side. I do nt know how much to suffer. When Mozun was in a good mood, he said to the woman, "I''m in a good mood today. I''ll give you a lot of joy!" The defector of Mozong must endure the 981 criminal law. During this period, the person to be punished cannot survive but cannot die, and then he will be thrown into the snake cave and died of biting. Therefore, ordinary people who enter Mozong are involuntarily unable to defect. Mozong''s criminal law is various and cruel, but there are many types of cultivation techniques in the sect, with high grades, and worshipped by the endless number of people with unscrupulous skills. Bai Qingwan sneered in the heart, deserving of true love, this woman had a guilty renegade, and it has been so many years. Presumably, if it wasn''t for visiting the door by herself today, the other party would be exposed, and the woman could hide for a while. Between the words of Mozun, holding the hand, the woman covered her chest with her hands, and the blood flow in her mouth did not stop, she must have been directly broken in her heart. Bai Father wailed, "Geng Niang!" When the demon respected him, his face seemed to be smiling but not smiling. "Since your husband and wife are in love, I will send you a ride to make you reunite." The reunion said by Mozun is obviously not an ordinary reunion. In the same way, Bai''s body was shaken, his eyes were already dim. Bai Qingwan had a complex look and didn''t want her enemies to be reported in the hands of her enemies. "Now, I have revenge for you. There is a saying from the folks that Da En should make a promise to each other. If not, you can go back with me." Mozun was talking about questions, but there was no trace of asking in his mouth. He emphasizes respect for strength. If he has the strength, he can get what he wants, and whether that thing is willing or not, that is not a question he will care about. Bai Qingwan couldn''t move, her eyes were resentful, and she said, "Don''t think about it!" "It''s up to you." Mozun converges and smiles. With a movement of his hand, Bai Qingwan can''t speak any more, and can only look at him with a pair of resentful eyes. "I prefer the temper, haha." Mozun is not annoyed, laughed. To him, Bai Qingwan is an ant on his hand, which can be pinched to death at any time. He is in a good mood now and is willing to tease her. If the other party really annoys him, he doesn''t mind using those methods on the other party. The sadness in Bai Qingwan''s heart became heavier, but it was controlled by others, but she could not even do it herself. Mo Fan and Ling Ling converged on their consciousness, staying in one place, and when they saw Mozun, they would leave with Bai Qingwan, and go out regardless of the blocking of Ling Ling. As soon as Mo Fan moved, Mozun found the two of them and yelled, "Come out!" After being found, Ling Ling frowned slightly, but she no longer covered her figure. "Is that you? Ling." When Mo Fan saw the heroine''s revenge, she remembered that in the original plot, the demon will appear. At that time, the male lead protected the female lead well and rescued him in time. However, now Ling Ling doesn''t care about Bai Qingwan''s life and death. If he doesn''t save her, the other party will be taken away by Mozun. The means of the demon Tao must be fierce, the female lead cannot be pleased in the opponent''s hands, even if there is a heavenly blessing, it is difficult to be thorough. Mo Fan cannot let the heroine do something wrong, otherwise, the world will find itself abnormal. The system said that if his existence is found, he will be expelled from light, and his life will be worried, and he cannot take risks. Ling Ling said lightly, "Let this person down." "Speaking of which, you are still the master of this woman, and no wonder you have to be nosy." Obviously, Mozun does not yet know that the two are no longer a master-student relationship. Bai Qingwan''s eyes showed the color of supplication, as if she saw hope, her eyes were astonishingly bright. Mozun''s eyes turned and saw Mo Fan next to Ling Ling, "I can''t imagine that Emperor Ling Ling still has such a grace, and even raised a mortal." Mo Fan had the breath of lingering, and the two of them had been repaired many times, and they were easily seen by the demon. When Ling Ling saw Mozun hit his idea on Mo Fan, he was displeased, "No need to say more." Immediately, he put a body shield on Mo Fan and shot it. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill this person?" Mozun tightened his hands, and Bai Qingwan suddenly showed a painful look. "Whatever." Ling Ling''s look remained unchanged. Mozun looked and saw that Ling Ling didn''t seem to be fake. The demon puts people together, and the conversation continues, "I''m curious. If these two people are in my hands at the same time, which one do you want to save?" "You don''t have to use such a wonderful furnace, and you chose a mortal man, but you don''t know what''s so good about the other person. It seems that this boy has a good appearance and is rare in the world. Xu Ling didn''t answer, but her breath became more and more fierce. "Angry? It looks like he''s not inferior to you." Xu Ling was relaxed on his face, but there was a hint of surprise in his heart. This demon statue seems to have improved a lot, the two of them are on par. However, he never heard anything from this person. Unexpectedly, the other party concealed so well. Xun Ling did not dare to retain strength and means. If you are at your peak, it is natural to deal with a monster. It was just a while ago that Mo Fan had been refining Fufang Dan medicine, but it had not recovered yet. At this moment, the magic light flashed in the eyes of Mozun, and Ling Ling was vigilant, and when he saw the other party went towards Mo Fan. Although Mo Fan has a lot of life-saving things, with the current strength of Mozun, there are not many that can be used. Because of the fear of Mo Fan, Ling Ling was even more unsatisfactory. Mo Fan was anxious, and said, "We take Bai Qingwan away." Ling Ling is not such a stubborn person, knowing that the current situation is not good for himself, and he does not force it, secretly looking for a way out. There was a hint of surprise in Mozun''s eyes. A person who cultivates in depth can capture a transmission that is lower than his own. Although he did not hear the content of Mo Fan''s transmission, at that time, he felt a wave of aura in the opponent. interesting. This seemingly mortal person seems to have another unusual identity. Mozun has always been unscrupulous and unscrupulous. He was struck by Ling Ling to get close to Mo Fan. Ling Ling will protect Mo Fan very well, he can''t get close to the slightest, but can only use this as a bait. Ling Ling didn''t notice it for a moment, and finally showed shock and forced it back. But after a while, it is enough. In the eyes of Mozun, there were many bright colors, and his eyes revealed, "Is the strange fragrance of the top quality pallor, is this person the first-class medicine person?" Medicine people is also a kind of furnace tripod, is more rare than Xuanyin constitution. But medicine people need to be acquired by acquired training, and the resources consumed are not affordable for ordinary people. And it is extremely difficult to train medicine people, maybe you invest a lot, but in the end you get nothing. "It turns out that you have such a treasure, and you can''t look down on a small Xuanyin body." The identity of Mo Fan Dan Yao is rare in the world. I have not seen it with my own eyes. Had it not been for the case of Mo Fan, Mozun''s guess would be very close to the truth. He couldn''t think of it anyway, and the elixir would be transformed. To a certain extent, Mo Fan is indeed a medicine. He has all the medicine people have, but he doesn''t. But in the strict sense, he is not alone, but a panacea. [Anomaly? System, you tell me what''s going on? "Fan Fan, your identity is elixir, of course there will be elixir, this is the aura of your world." Mo Fan: ... When thinking of his first transformation, Ling Ling said that he was "good fragrant", but also thought that He Cheng also vaguely mentioned that there seemed to be an aroma on his body. Mo Fan thought it was the other party''s talk and did not take it to heart. "Fanfan, your aroma is so powerful that you can confuse others." [Illusion? "This is just one of them. Anyone who smells the fragrance on you will be unconsciously attracted to you." Mo Fan: ... "The longer you smell, the deeper you are affected, to the deepest level, what you want them to do, they will do." Mo Fan: ... How did he feel that the aura of the system was becoming increasingly unreliable. The author has something to say: One day, Jiuyou asked a question that all children would ask: Dad, where did I come from? Mo Fan: Uh ... Ling Ling said: Picked it up The chubby little Jiuyou was crying. Mo Fan: Your mother was born Jiuyou broke his tears and laughed, and he knew he hadn''t picked them up. Ling Ling: ... Mo Fan squinted: Isn''t it? Ling Ling: ... In a way, he was indeed "born" Thanks to "Frost Snow" little cute watering nutrient solution ~ The collection has risen much faster recently than before, a little flattered. Chapter 111： I have a "fragrant" halo What about Ling? Why wasn''t he affected? "The protagonist is whoever chooses, and naturally will not be affected." Selected person? Wouldn''t it be what he thought? "The protagonist and you have a dual practice relationship, both of which are beneficial to you. It affects not the other side. And, wherever you can do more than one person dual practice ~" The double cultivation in the realm of cultivation means that the two are married, and they can''t betray each other. At present, in the realm of cultivation, there are multiple lovers, which can only be called tonic, or simply the joy of fish and water, but not double cultivation. The content of the system breaks Mo Fan''s understanding of double cultivation. The system actually says that he can have double cultivation with multiple people? Although he wouldn''t do this, it still made Mo Fan''s mind bewildered for a while. Two words suddenly appeared in Mo Fan''s head: Mari Su, Empi Between Mo Fan and the system, Ling finally found an opportunity to take them away. The heroine is still in the main hall of Qingmu Zong, and Ling Ling takes Mo Fan back to Ling Yunfeng. Upon entering Dongfu, Ling Ling could not help but cough twice, Mo Fan said, "You are hurt." "nothing." "Don''t lie to me, I can''t see it, but you have made artifacts for me, and the aura has been lost a lot, and today you will be in opposition to that demon. You tell me the truth, do not lie to me." Ling Ling reluctantly said, "It was a little hurt, but it is not a big problem, so don''t worry. I can practice and adjust it." Mo Fan nodded. "How long will it take to recover?" Ling Ling hesitated, "About a month." "A month ?! Are you serious?" In the case of Ling Ling''s repair, injuries that require more than three days of rest are all serious. [System, is there any other way to help him recover quickly? Before Ling Ling took the two of them away, Mozun vowed to get Mo Fan, a "medicine", for one month, something might happen. Knowing that Ling Ling was injured, how could Mozun not take advantage of this great opportunity? "Fanfan, have you forgotten what your essence is?" [Elixir? Elixir! Mo Fan rejoiced and turned to doubt. [Do you want me to feed him? Ling Ling''s injuries were not minor, but they were not life-threatening. "Another way to eat," the system hinted. Mo Fan frowned: another way to eat? another? eat? eat Could it be? "Fanfan, you and your main character can speed up recovery." Mo Fan: ... The two had done everything, and Mo Fan was not shy, so she started to take off Ling Ling''s shirt. Ling Ling was surprised, "Xiao Fan?" Xiao Fan was so proactive that he met for the first time, and naturally rejoiced. However, although his injury today does not affect the love between the two, it is never better than in the past. What to do if you ca nt satisfy Xiaofan and be dissatisfied with yourself? This statement is not without foundation. In the past, the double cultivation between the two people, in the end, Xiaofan kept pestering himself. If Mo Fan can hear what Ling Ling thinks at this moment, I don''t know what he will think, but he doesn''t know, so there will be no dispute. Ying Ling hinted, "I''m not feeling well now ..." When Mo Fan waved his hand to interrupt Ling Ling, he said arrogantly, "Don''t move." I''ll be fine. Ling Ling was stunned. ... Shuang Xiu really worked wonders, and Ling Ling also found that he had misunderstood. However, he was not half dissatisfied with this misunderstanding, but looked forward to the next occurrence. Unfortunately, Mo Fan never took the initiative after knowing the situation of Ling Ling. Ling Ling: He shouldn''t tell Xiaofan that he''s okay, he would rather hurt himself more. Mo Fan: ... Not to mention the regrets in Tong Ling''s heart, what happened afterwards shows that Mo Fan''s guess was correct. On the second day, the cultivation world didn''t know where it came from. There was a medicine person beside Ling Ling, who was exuding a scent of incense. Ling Ling''s cultivation was promoted by him. What is the purpose of cultivation? Improve strength. What is the improvement of strength? Longevity has its own means of security. Why longevity? The world asks a lot to get what it wants. At first sight of this shocking secret, the world of self-cultivation caused a stir. Although the opponent''s strength is far above the crowd and stands at the top of the cultivation world, how can they get the medicine man from the opponent? "Then you don''t know. The medicine person can be a fellow initiate with many people. As long as we exchange items and the things are precious, we won''t worry about the other person." "Really works?" "Don''t you know if you try?" In the next two days, Ling Ling received a lot of flying stones from Bafang. His words were vague, but the purpose was clear. He came to ask the medicine person to borrow double repairs in order to break through. Ling Ling''s anger was surging, but because Mo Fan was in front, he didn''t show the slightest, but just stopped the voices behind that outside the cave house. Lin Ling said nothing, but Mo Fan didn''t know it. The system told Mo Fan as early as the first transmission. Mo Fan thought, it turned out that the demon was thinking of this idea. Xun Ling was uneasy and practiced in order to deal with the unknown situation that followed. The Great Sect of Aoki Sect is a huge sum of money that has been built for over a hundred years. Although relying on his Mahayana''s strength, the defensive formation method can rarely be broken, but it is not as good as this guardian formation. He is not a passive person, but staying here is the best option. Xun Ling thought about leaving and looking for a mountain retreat with Mo Fan. Mo Fan mentioned in the past that he liked the quiet life. But evasion is not a solution to the problem. As long as this dilemma is not resolved, the two cannot survive. Xun Ling is not the kind of evasive person, he wants to see what the other party can do to him. However, he needs to explore the thoughts of the head of this Aoki sect first. If the other party has a dislike for Mo Fan, he doesn''t mind sitting on the palm of his own. Xun Ling has the right and resources to open up the dharma formation. If there are really people in the gate, the cultivation of those people is not enough. In just two days, the temperament of Xun Ling changed dramatically. The gentleness and generosity brought about by the wood roots disappeared, and the face was condensed. There was a slight flash in his eyes, and only when faced with Mo Fan, would a hint of softness be revealed. He became the first to enter the realm of cultivation, and when he was successful, he stirred up a huge wave of sheath-cutting swords in the realm of cultivation. Ling Ling''s breath became stronger and colder all over his body, and they faded out of the monks'' eyes for a long time. Those people were afraid they had forgotten his true face, so he didn''t mind helping people to review it again. The coldness in Ling Ling''s eyes was even more severe when he thought of the voices that were not afraid of him. Those people must not only be a gentle alchemist, but forget his identity as a monk. Although no one is behind him, he is a symbol of strength. Entering the realm of cultivation for more than a thousand years, today, he is standing on the pinnacle of power and Mahayana! Such a medicine man who can help Ling Ling step into Mahayana is no less than a top-level fairy. The wealth is moving, and the same is true in the realm of cultivation. The case is not without coveted people, but the first time the head of the group received the news, they called everyone to warn them not to provoke each other. He knew exactly what kind of person he was. It is also clear that if the other party finds that a puppet looks out of the door, then Aoki is in danger. How does a medicine person compare to Zongmen''s safety? As long as they dare to collude with outsiders, they are the first to deal with them. In special times, the head of the disciples strictly restricted the whereabouts of the disciples inside the door, and could not go out. He understands, not everyone understands that, as the head, he is in control. Those two were such a close relationship. Bai Qingwan stood in front of the hall and looked at Ling Yunfeng, who could not see the peak. When she heard about the medicine, she knew that it was not the medicine, but the divine medicine. Who in this world has seen the elixir that will change shape? "Sister Mei, your body is not good enough. There are a lot of issues in recent days, you still go back to Dongfu?" Master Huang Fuchong concerned. After being rescued by Xun Ling that day, Bai Qingwan fell out of the hall and was seen by Huang Fu Chong passing by. He was brought back to Dongfu and cared for him. The two were brothers and sisters, and Dongfu was similar, so it was convenient. Bai Qingwan didn''t ask about love, but the love in Huang Fu Chong''s eyes was so strong that she would inadvertently show up. She didn''t know it for a long time. Before the vengeance had to be revenge, she was revenge with all her heart, and never cared about, she cultivated with all her heart. Now that my wish is gone, I suddenly feel empty. The big brother is very good. He enters the teacher''s school. The master doesn''t care about her. From an early age, she was a big brother. His elder brother is like his father, and Bai Qingwan is not a cold person. Naturally, he has feelings for this elder brother. However, I don''t know when the big brother''s feelings for her changed. She went out to practice and retreat, and deliberately reduced the time spent between the two. Year after year, the other party is still the same. Bai Qingwan is a little dazed, why do you like her? Love for a long time? Obsession? She still didn''t want to consider these issues, just ignorant. Vaguely, she knew what she thought. She had extravagant hopes for that person, so she could not see anyone else in it. This is also her obsession. "Brother, let''s go back." "it is good." The author has something to say: I believe the babies have guessed that this story is almost over. . . . Jiuyou: Where is Dad going? Xing Ling You You Road: Cast a Husband and Abandon Children Mo Fan: ... Chapter 112： I have a "fragrant" halo Recently, there was a lot of monks coming to Qingyun Town outside Qingmu Zong, and the inn was overcrowded. Three days have passed since the Baijia accident, and residents returning to the town saw the former magnificent Baijia mansion turned into a ruin. Beyond panic, it''s tempting. "What happened to these monks? Come to us one by one?" "You don''t know yet?" "what do you know?" "Listen to the monks who live in the inn, there is a baby on Aoki." "Baby? But even the best babies are from Aoki Sect. These people will not give them to the Aoki Sect. Are they here to see the baby?" "Well, monks are not that simple." The other person would ask again, but he refused to say anything. Such remarks happen from time to time in the streets of the town and are passed on to the ears of two people with power fences. From time to time, people dressed like this passed by on the street, so they didn''t look inconspicuous. "Is this baby talking about me?" Mo Fan smiled. Ling Ling didn''t say anything, but Mo Fan knew that this person would feel bad. The two stayed at Ling Yunfeng, and they did not know the form of the foothills, and Ling Ling planned to go down to the mountains to inquire about them. Unexpectedly, this trip made him find that the form of the practice world is more severe than he thought. Xun Ling also often receives court-like messages from the head, but the words mentioned above are better to see in person than to come. And it is still not a critical moment, the head of the team is biased towards him. If the crisis is really endangered, the other party may change into a look every minute. Ling Ling was very clear about the monks'' psychology, and the head was now afraid of him, so he fulfilled his duties with due diligence. Treating him weakly is another scene. "Now that you''re here, why not go to Hecheng?" Mo Fan kept his thoughts on He''s food. Ling Ling didn''t know how to say it well. He was obviously in the center of the vortex, but he was more indifferent than those monks who were watching. Should we say that Mo Fan is in danger? Still heartless? When Ling Ling went down the mountain, he wanted to leave Mo Fan on the mountain, but why Mo Fan was so determined to follow. The wind is tight these days, and Mo Fan has very little time to go out of Dongfu. Although Ling Yunfeng has an enchantment under Ling Ling, there are a lot of tricks in the world of self-cultivation. During this time, there were many people watching here, and he was unwilling to take a little risk. "Two graces." When he heard that someone was looking for himself outside the door, He Cheng heard the names of the two, and went out to meet him in person. Mo Fan, "How is your father''s health?" "With the medicine, my body has improved a lot." Mo Fan took out a bottle of elixir from his chest pocket. "This is a pill made by my family''s ancestral formula, which can strengthen the body. One of your family can take one to protect you from pain." In fact, it is just ordinary elixir refined by Ling Ling. But ordinary elixir in the practice world is also a panacea for mortals. "How can this be?" He Cheng quit. "I come to you as a guest. How can I empty my door? There are many pills in my family. I would like to refill them, which is not worth anything to me. The elderly are not good at all. If you eat, you can make your body lighter. They think about it. " Although the two were He Cheng''s benevolent father, Mo Fan came to the door and was embarrassed to eat it for nothing, so Ling Ling practiced some elixir. This kind of elixir can be used for a large amount in one hour. "Then He accepted it." Mo Fan wants to spit his appetite, and there are monks on the outside. It is easy to expose. When he thinks about it, Mo Fan thinks of He Cheng. He Chengcai has a great career and a good home cooking skills. What is inconvenient? He is a local resident, and those people cannot doubt him. Gossip, Mo Fan asked, "I heard that many monks have come to town recently?" "Yeah," He Cheng said, looking worried, "I don''t know what kind of waves will come, and I just don''t want to affect innocent people." "Do you know something that nobody else knows?" He Cheng heard Mo Fan''s questioning, his face showed vigilance, and he waved back the servants who were waiting around, and said in a straight line, "I do nt know why Eun Kung inquired about this, but He must know everything, but here, I still have to Remind the two benefactors that it is better not to mix things up in the practice world. " Mo Fan seriously answered "yes", but did not say why he asked, nor gave up the idea of ??asking. "Apart from these monks, I heard that there are many monks from outside the town. Although the people in the town are scared, they dare not go out easily. The monks who claim to be right are just a bunch of hypocrites, but at least on the bright side, they will not What you do is not necessarily true. " When they heard each other, they looked at each other, and saw the implied surprise in each other''s eyes. "In my opinion, there will be a big war here. I hope these monks will be considerate to the people in our town and don''t affect it here." After that, what He Cheng said was some news that the two already knew. As an ordinary person, how did He Cheng know these things? Mo Fan didn''t want to know. He just turned the topic around and took the matter away. Mo Fan, like an ordinary guest, chats a lot with He Chengdong and Laxi, and feels comfortable eating. It was night, the room where the two were. Mo Fan, "Will this incident implicate the town?" Although his acquaintance with He Cheng was deliberate, but the other person was the most selfless and true temperament Mo Fan had ever seen, and he did not want the other person to be in danger. "It''s hard to say." What Mo Fan was really worried about was not the town, but He Cheng. The two haven''t spent much time together, but he has a great sense of each other. "If you''re worried, we''ll leave him a guard, and what happens after that depends on him." "Um." Mo Fan is not a person who can''t help himself. He can''t protect himself. He just hopes to provide another layer of protection for the other party. He is not such a nosy person, but he is causal in everything. Mo Fan leads people to herself because of curiosity. Because of the finished product, he admires the other party, and then he has a sense of cherishing talent. If He Chengxiao, loyalty, righteousness, and goodness lack one, Mo Fan would not be so. He Cheng arranged a room for the two of them to stay, but Ling Ling had the intention to leave at night. Although the little guy didn''t like He Cheng, but the closeness of the other person made him uncomfortable, he just wanted to hide people where he could see them alone. Mo Fan had no objection to this. The two left a book and left a defense weapon. There was a flash of light in the room, and the two disappeared. As for He Cheng''s gratitude after seeing the letter instrument, they didn''t pay attention. ****** "Ling Ling, don''t come here." On that day, the two were practicing in Dongfu. A powerful voice passed through the enchantment, and Ling Ling stopped his movements and looked dignified. "It''s him." "Who?" The penetrating matrix method capable of penetrating Ling Ling must have the same strength as Ling Ling. "Dry old man." This ancestor of the Qing Dynasty is a Mahayana monk who has disappeared from the cultivation world for hundreds of years. He lived for thousands of years and said that the ancestor was not exaggerated. However, the figure came to the outside of Lingling Cave. Although the ancestors of Qianqing lived for thousands of years, they still looked like a middle-aged beautiful man. The shape of a true person rarely has the image of old age, and only when Shou Yuan is near, it will age instantly and become dust. The cultivation of the truth was against the sky, Shou Yuan died, and the soul body disappeared like smoke, and no longer exists in the heavens and the earth. It is no wonder that a hundred years of customs clearance will break through. I don''t know who has the means to send the news to this person to take the initiative to go out. Qianqing has reached the top of Mahayana, and if he can cultivate to this, his talent will not be weak. He used to be a rare genius in the field of cultivation. It was only after arriving in Mahayana that it was no longer possible to get in. Gan Qing felt that she had not had a lot of life, and her heart was anxious. She heard the rumors of Anti-Sky Medicine Man, and her heart moved, and she had longed for it. He is not a shallow person. He has been listening for a long time before he came, and the facts are exactly what the messenger said. If you don''t make a breakthrough, you will lose your soul, and you will become futile as soon as you are done. He was willing to give it a try even if he was on the other side. "This is the medicine man?" Qian Qing''s eyes penetrated the obstruction and fell on Mo Fan, and Ling Ling''s body moved, blocking it behind him. Don''t worry about it, look away calmly, "I still remember when you first saw you, you were just a hairy child who entered the real world for the first time. In a blink of an eye, you have reached such a realm, and time flies." Coincidentally, the ancestral gate in the disaster of the Extermination Sect was the first ancestral gate in which Ling Ling worshiped. And the power of sitting on the sidelines is this. "I don''t embarrass you, as long as you lend me this medicine person, I will help you to solve those people." For the same Mahayana, the gap between repairs cannot be easily measured. From the perspective of Qian Qing, he had entered the Mahayana for thousands of years, and a monk who had just joined this group could not compare with himself. Therefore, it was inevitable to bring the meaning of bullying. "No, I can do it myself." "I naturally believe that the little sisters are nothing to you. What if you add me?" As soon as the ending of the dry and clear voice came, the majestic momentum of the Mahayana peak came to the face, with a hint of suppression. Lingyun arrived, insisting, "How do you know without trying?" Qian Qing didn''t expect that under the coercion of his peak, Xu Ling could still say such words, but it was a stun. "If it weren''t for this situation, I would appreciate your heart-feeling." Qian Qing''s eyes showed a trace of admiration, and turned to regret, "Unfortunately, you want to oppose me. I only use this medicine for one purpose, When I break through and take off, I will return it, and the group of people outside the mountain is not as good as me. " Ling didn''t answer. The look on his face remained the same, but there was dignity in his heart. "Isn''t it true that you have feelings for this medicine person?" Qian Qing''s eyes looked sorrowful, "Ran Avenue is vast, mortals have a life span of less than a hundred years. You can feed it carefully, but you can''t live for a thousand years. How can you compare with the ascension of longevity? I didn''t expect you to go into this magic barrier. Unfortunately, it is a pity that you are talented. " "If you agree, after flying to the upper bounds, I will have all the resources I have for you. What do you think? When I fly, I will also find medicine to help this medicine person live forever." Ling Ling said indifferently, "There are endless people who can cultivate, how can they live forever?" "It''s for immortality," Qianqing replied. But Ling didn''t believe, "As long as I''m here, I won''t hand over people." "Looks like our transaction has failed. Then don''t blame me for taking it." As soon as the words came down, it was clear that the tricks in his hands were to forcefully break Dongling''s cave. Xun Ling sacrifice his destiny magic weapon, fully resist. Qianqing needs Mo Fan, who will not hurt him. He will intentionally or unintentionally bypass Mo Fan by his attack. In the final analysis, Ling Ling has not entered the Mahayana for a few days. Although there are double repairs to consolidate and improve, after all, it is not as good as the thousand years of accumulation. However, Ling Ling''s method didn''t stop there. The elixir came out of the sky, and once the cave was broken, they lost their way. However, there were wolves and tigers before them, and the demon stepped out and stopped in front of Ling Ling. "Is it you?" It spread the news, even to the ears. "Exactly." Mozun smiled viciously, "You didn''t expect to die?" "What''s good for you?" If Qing Qing got the medicine, others wouldn''t be able to share a slice of it. "If Qianqing breaks through, then this medicine person is an ownerless thing. I haven''t caught it yet? Qianqing Xiu''s ruthless way is not a lover of you. Mozun''s eyes are not weak. How can Ling Ling''s difference to Mo Fan and the occasional friendship show up? Before speaking, it was dry. Mozun, "Xing Ling, you can''t keep him." Su Ling suddenly said, "Consultation is fine. As long as you clear it up and remove this person first, we will sit down and discuss it." Mozun''s face changed, and he said angrily, "Ling you!" "Yes." Qian Qing naturally didn''t believe what Ling Ling said, but the demon''s cultivation was just a child to the two. Mozun said anxiously, "Don''t you believe in what Ling Ling said?" "Naturally do not believe it." "So why?" "Different road non-phase plan." Mozun knew that the other party was about to turn his face, and hurried away, clearing a spirit to pursue, but for a moment, a scream came from afar. "Xiao Ling, I won''t let you go." Although Mozun Xiu is different from Qian Qing, but there are many ways to save his life, Qian Qing also needs some effort to kill him. By then, Xun Ling may have died. Therefore, after seriously hurting the other party, Qian Qing did not pursue it. Yan Ling, "This is different from what I said." Qianqing replied, "You and I know it well and don''t need to delay." Ling Ling''s face became more dignified, and she put down Mo Fan who was protecting her. Mo Fan was anxious, and only kept asking the system, but the answer was unsatisfactory. Ling Ling knew that he could not escape the dry followers, and no longer struggled, and made a confrontational gesture, "It is not yet determined who wins." Qian Qing still protects her body by lingling cloth and puts Mo Fan in between, and then attacks. The Mahayana monk''s fighting method can force a large number of people back by the coercion emitted by the two people alone. Even if someone can withstand the coercion, there is no more effort. Therefore, monks and demon monks all watched from a distance. Between the fighting methods, both of them passed Mo Fan very tacitly, and the aftermath disappeared outside the protective law set. After the two left, he received the letter and knew that the other was not a mortal. He can conceal the breath completely, and he must not be weak, but the strange fragrance emanating from Mo Fan''s body has suspicions about the identity of the two. He Cheng learned that there were Mahayana fights outside the town, and He Cheng rushed over without hesitation. He was just a refining environment, and the monks around him took a look at him and dismissed the consciousness in disapproval. Looking at the lively low-level monks, they have seen a lot and have become accustomed to it. He Chengxiu is not high, but at any rate, he can only be regarded as half-footed into the realm of cultivation. He is clever in ears and eyes, and gathers to be binocular. Although it is only a moment, it is enough for him to see clearly. It is correct to say that it is Mo Ling''s Ling. The fate between people is wonderful. He Cheng never thought that he would have any negotiation with the Mahayana monk. That dryness is the pinnacle of Mahayana. Although Ling Ling is exceptionally talented, he has just entered Mahayana. How can he compare? There was something in his heart, but He Cheng couldn''t help but pray in his heart. Bai Qingwan also watched the battle in the same area. She clearly understood that Ling Ling was defeated and she would not lose her life. Knowing that it shouldn''t, there is a hint of hope in my heart. That person does not appear next to each other, is it possible for himself? Huang Fu Chong stood on one side with a worried expression on his face. "Seniors, if they want to outperform the other, I''m afraid ..." He didn''t say the following words, but if he thinks about it, he can know its meaning. [System, is there really no way? "No." Mo Fan looked a little ugly, and suddenly asked, [How long can I live in this world? "No more than a day." [Why didn''t you remind me? The system knows its misconduct, and explains, "The character''s death time has shown in the plot, I thought that where you know ..." Mo Fan didn''t care, and asked, [My body is elixir, can it help people improve their practice? "Yes." [Then, if Ling Ling subdues me, can I defeat the other party? The system nodded, "Not only that, but it can smoothly ascend the upper bound." It probably guessed Mo Fan''s idea. The system does not intend to stop, because regardless of today, Mo Fan will leave the world. [Is there a way to avoid swallowing? The original desire is not to be eaten, as long as he is not swallowed, then it does not violate the original desire. This is a rule loophole. "Have." [Pass me the method. Mo Fan had an idea in his heart, and it happened that the two were at the end of another round, and Mo Fan stepped out of the circle. "Don''t come out." Wu Ling was busy and would bring people back into the battle. "Feng Ling." Mo Fan suddenly hugged the other''s shoulder and refused to go back. Ling Ling''s heart leaped wildly. It seemed that immeasurable fear was coming. He wanted to act, but found that his body could not move. Ling Ling stunned, "Xiao Fan?" Mo Fan stared at Ling Ling''s eyes and said "I''m sorry", and stomped and kissed each other''s lips. "Xiao Fan, don''t do stupid things." Xi Ling always had a trembling voice in his smooth voice, he suddenly thought that Mo Fan was a panacea. Qian Qing stopped the attack, fearing to hurt Mo Fan who stepped out of the protection circle. Seeing that Mo Fan couldn''t move, Ling Ling raised his eyes and looked at Qianqing, anxiously, "You will take him away!" Seeing that the other party suddenly changed his attitude, Gan Qing hesitated in his heart, fearing fraud, and no action. After just such a while of work, Mo Fan''s ceremony has been completed. Mo Fan glowed with a faint golden light, and was shocked, trying to step forward, but was blocked by a circle of barriers. "This is how the same thing?" No one answered his question. "Xiao Fan, don''t go." Mo Fan smiled lightly, "I''m leaving again, don''t worry, I won''t die." How could it not die? Ling Ling said that if the deposit had disappeared, the spirit would cease to exist. "You lied to me again, little liar." "I didn''t lie to you." Mo Fan was telling the truth, leaving this world, he will go to the next world and start again. Just this, he couldn''t say it. At this moment, Jin Guang''s victory was over, and Mo Fan''s figure gradually became transparent. In the middle, a golden and elaborate danmaru floated in the heart, and a little golden light emerged from it. With the increase of golden light spots, a little bit of drilling into the body of Na Ling, Na Dan Wan gradually reduced. In Ling Ling''s mouth, he kept thinking about the other''s name, and Mo Fan disappeared with his body, and could not speak. Jin Dan stripped off layer by layer, Mo Fan''s figure faded, and eventually disappeared. "It is so," Qian Qing said in his mouth. He has lived for tens of thousands of years, and the sperm of Dan Wan has never seen it, but he has heard it. Xun Ling was also immersed in the grief of losing Mo Fan, and his cultivation was rising at a visible rate for this moment. Mahayana mid ... Mahayana late ... Mahayana peak ... A thundercloud came down from the sky, but it was actually going to cross the calamity and soar! Qian Qing showed envious look, ready to leave. Now that the "drug man" has disappeared, there is no need for him to stay here. Soaring thunderstorms are not so good onlookers. At this moment, Ling Ling was awakened by the covered sky thunder, and when he looked up, his eyes were bloodshot. This is to be enchanted! Qian Qing was shocked, never thinking that the person was so high in Ling Ling''s eyes that he became obsessed. Thinking of his opponent who was indirectly forced to death, he turned and fled. Of course, how could Ling Ling so easily let go of the other party, chase it up and hide it under his own thundercloud. To kill Qianqing, who is also the peak of Mahayana, is not a one-and-a-half solution. The fastest way is to induce thunder. During a thunderstorm, if someone is under the thunderstorm, it will be the first target of the thunderbolt, but at the same time, the intensity of the thunderstorm that he has suffered will increase several times. "You''re crazy!" Qianqing shouted against the thunder. "I''m crazy." Mo Fan wasn''t around. What''s the point of this cultivation? Soon, Qianqing became a fly ash under the thunder of several times. In the distance, the monk fled and fled when he saw that Ling Ling was in the demon, but He became a little stupid and stood still. Why did the two gratitudes encounter this? If you lose yourself, you won''t let go of Ling Ling. After clearing up the dryness, he raised a spirit of determination in the direction of the monk''s escape, and screamed loudly. He Cheng knelt down on the ground under the coercion of the other side, and Ling Ling only looked at the other side and retracted his gaze. He remembers this person, who is Xiao Fan''s friend, and the other person has the breath of his weapon. He Cheng knew that he had escaped, but there was no trace of joy in his heart. After the two departed that night, He Cheng opened the Dan bottle and found out, what is the simple elixir? That is the elixir of top grade. Mo Fan had not been responded at this time, and the system suddenly anxiously said, "Fan Fan, something happened to the protagonist!" Mo Fan was anxious, "What''s going on? Is it that the elixir is too strong?" "No, it''s the protagonist. He''s enchanted, and is opening the killing ring." Mo Fan hurriedly said, "Hurry me up." The system stopped, "No, so you will be found." "But I can''t let him do that." The system advised, "Fanfan, the protagonist will not be in trouble." "I do not believe!" Well, the system doesn''t believe it either, but in a way, the protagonist really won''t go wrong. The system did not agree to send him, Mo Fan urged soulpower, and wanted to find him. The system was startled. "Fanfan, your soul power is scarce. It''s too dangerous to do so. Think about it, you will still encounter the protagonist in the next world, so he will be fine." "If not, then?" Mo Fan said sharply. "It''s bound to happen." The system was decisive. Mo Fan let go of his hand, and his heart held down systematically. Mo Fan, "You let me have a look at him." "This ..." The system knew this was Mo Fan''s lowest requirement, biting his teeth, "It''s only three seconds, after three seconds the world will find you, and we''re leaving at that time." "it is good." At this moment, Ling Ling was at the top of Aoki Sect, and his disciples fell to his knees, begging each other to let themselves go. Suddenly, Ling Ling''s movements in his hands stopped, and the disciples thought that the other party was affected by them, and they were willing to let go of themselves. Tian Lei has a total of nine weights, and they smashed on Ling Ling, and Ling Ling did not resist, but kept killing. Because Mo Fan used a sacrifice-like method to output medicine power, so that this medicine power can be converted to cultivation spontaneously without the need to simmer. After being strengthened by the divine medicine, the flesh is no longer comparable to ordinary monks. The thunderbolt strengthened several times has been beaten down, leaving only a layer of red marks on the skin. Xun Ling stopped naturally not because the other party asked for mercy, but because he felt Xiao Fan''s breath. Xiaofan! Mo Fan''s transfiguration appeared in front of him, and Ling Ling was so excited that he reached out and hugged him, but passed by, the joy on his face disappeared, "Xiao Fan?" "I don''t have much time. I said I''ll be fine. You need to be good, you know?" Ling Ling''s eyes faded slightly, "Really?" "Huh!" Mo Fan focused, "Remember, take care of yourself ..." After this sentence, Mo Fan''s figure faded. A purple thunderbolt hundreds of times stronger than Lei Jie slashed towards the place where Mo Fan appeared, and Ling Ling''s eyes flashed dimly. This is heaven, and I don''t want Xiaofan to be here. Bai Qingwan saw Mo Fan appear again underneath, and couldn''t hide her consternation. Ling Ling has no time to pay attention to others because he senses the trajectory of Mo Fan''s departure. The world was ripped open, and heavenly consciousness chased away, but failed to catch up. Ling Ling raised his eyebrows, Xiao Fan, it turned out that you really didn''t lie to me. But, if you do nt go to the upper world, where are you going? No matter where I go, I will come to you, wait for me! After Ling Ling figured it out, he soared upwards and actually broke Lei Yun. The soaring light fell, and Ling Ling was unmoved. Just as the thundercloud broke, the familiar wave appeared again. The loophole was being repaired, and Ling Ling''s face was tenacious. Before the breath completely disappeared, he got into it. Tiandao lost the son of Qiyun, who carried a lot of the power of the world, and was furious in his heart. The soaring divine light dissipated. However, this is no longer within the scope of Ling Ling''s concern. The author has something to say: a long and ending chapter! Every time a world ends, it takes a long time, Cavan. . . . It took two days for the author to write this chapter! !! !! Then, the author wants to explain: our attack is very powerful, only because of the aura loss, we can''t beat the demon. In the end, Fanfan would sacrifice himself because he could only live to that point. Instead of dying meaninglessly, it is better to make the best use of it and attack the king. Yes, it is like that. Finally, spoiler for the next world, modern essay with e-sports background, don''t know if you like it? Chapter 113： I have a "tough" aura With this system of cheaters, Mo Fan can directly shuttle from one world to another and easily break through the barriers between the worlds. The soul body is protected by a special protective cover produced by the system, except for the pain when waking up, without any remaining sequelae and danger. Xing Ling is not. Regardless of the consequences, he drilled into the crack of time and waited for him, he didn''t know what he was waiting for. Maybe it''s a new world, maybe an endless stray, and more likely, death. He is not so confident about the unknown, but with his obsession in mind, he is willing to step into the thorns, cut through the thorns, and insist on walking in front of the person in the unknown difficulties and obstacles ahead. There was a white emptiness around it, separated by deep black swirls, as if to draw people into the endless darkness. The environment was quiet and peaceful, but Ling Ling did not dare to relax in the slightest. His perception told him that it was dangerous here! Suddenly, the space behind him was twisted, and Ling Ling''s figure moved quickly, leaving the place where he had stood. But for a moment, a black vortex exactly the same appeared, Ling Ling''s pupils shrank, and a cold sweat was behind her. His consciousness was shattered as soon as he penetrated into the black hole. There was no trace of power to fight back, and he knew the power. However, this is not the end, but the beginning. At the same time, there are wind blades flashing from the inside. Ling Ling can''t avoid it. The robe on his body is cut off and flew into the black hole with the wind blade. Tear into powdery pieces. Looking at the dense black holes here, Ling Ling''s back swelled with a fine sweat. He had not felt such a tense crisis for a long time. If these black holes attack all together, can he really escape the wind blade that even he can''t resist, can only dodge? But if he was allowed to go back ... feeling the faint waves coming from afar, he was unwilling. He knew very well that Mo Fan would not return. In that case, instead of being trapped in one side of the world alone, and aging alone, it would be better to fight for that faint hope. Xi Ling marched cautiously. He stayed here for a long time, and he found that the black hole would only emit a wind blade that lasted for three seconds when it appeared. As long as you pay more attention, there will be no danger. However, he had just relaxed a little bit, but a new crisis appeared. There was more than one black hole. As the distance traveled increased, the number of black holes increased. Later, even dozens of them appeared. The journey was not smooth, and sometimes caught off guard, he would be hit by the wind blade, the most serious, passing directly through his heart. Fortunately, he avoided in time and did not hurt his heart. The key to the monk is Dan Tian, ??but the heart is damaged, it is seriously injured, and it greatly affects the operation. There is no reiki in this nothingness. The reiki in his body is one point less and one point. Thanks to a lot of elixir on his body, it relieves his pressure and relieves his anxiety. However, the elixir was limited and he was not fully prepared. Many Lingzhi elixir remained on Ling Yunfeng. Mo Fan''s breath was clearly not far away. With his consciousness, he couldn''t break through this obstruction. He only felt that the years were long, but the distance between them had not changed at all. A monotonous and empty environment can easily make people feel tired and tired, and they don''t know how time passes. I don''t know if he has been here for several years, decades, hundreds of years, or even more. He has nothing left in his possessions. If he doesn''t go out again, he will be more ferocious. And that black hole has developed to the point where hundreds of them have come out. Take the last Ling Zhi, and Ling Ling adjusts his breath slightly. At this moment there were no fewer than a hundred wounds on his body, and the white robes were stained with different shades of red. Some are newly added and some are dry. There was a lack of aura in his body, and Ling Ling once again faced the sudden black hole, and was about to give up resisting, a familiar breath appeared. The crack when Xiaofan left! Regardless of the wind blade hitting him, Ling Ling mobilized all the aura in his body for acceleration. Finally, before the dense wind blade arrived, he got into it. Even though the wounds on her body were bleeding and she was weak, Ling Ling''s strong will would not allow her to pass out. The wind blade was very weird. His physique was injured, and the strong repairing power could not make the wound recover immediately. In the dimly-lit room, Xu Ling emerged from the entrance of the cave and fell to the ground, strikingly arranged with strangely shaped "chairs" on both sides. On the long table, there are square thin blocks like black ochre, corresponding to "mounting" with a material he has never seen before. There were faint lights coming across the rows of seats, and the crisp sound of "DaDaDa" echoed in the quiet air. Ling Ling wanted to breathe, where the aura was thin and almost empty, and the air was so cloudy that he frowned, but gave up. If Mo Fan is here, he will definitely recognize that this is an Internet cafe. At this time, it was two or three in the morning. There were several young people staying up late in the Internet cafe in threes and twos. On the bar at the door, the webmaster was drowsy, but he did not notice that there was a sudden extra person in the Internet cafe. And those who are addicted to the online world are even more unlikely to notice this. Xun Ling felt that the sight in front of him was strange. As far as he could see, there was nothing he could recognize. This Internet cafe is very large, and the space layout has also taken a lot of thought. Unlike ordinary Internet cafes, which can see the transparency of one end from the other, it is isolated from time to time by various plants and decorations to form independent spaces. Standing up from the ground, Ling Ling walked around a row of computers. In front of the recently lit light screen, a teenager was lying face down on the table. Without investigating, Ling could perceive the other person''s breath, but he was a person who had just died. Ling Ling turned his gaze from the head of the person to the shiny object. Two large characters that he didn''t recognize occupied the center of the screen. In the strange "ear protectors", there were constant sounds. Ling Ling penetrated into the consciousness, only to find that there is no cave. The luminous object is so large, but there seems to be a huge space of darkness inside. The dense "0" and "1" symbols are arranged in various shapes to shuttle back and forth. As soon as Ling Ling''s consciousness moved, the symbol was confused, and the light screen became dark and turned blue. If Mo Fan saw it, she would laugh and cry. Xun Ling turned the computer into a blue screen. Xun Ling has always been cautious, and now he has no clue about the situation in front of him. He turned his head to look at the teenager again. His aura has run out, but there are still some useless magic weapons in the storage ring. Originally, he could simply imitate the appearance of a boy, but without the aura''s inability to perform, he could only use certain magical functions to achieve it. This magic weapon called "Changing the Face" can be transformed into the appearance of any person. Ling Ling covered it, a wave of ripples flowed, and the actual mask became an invisible film covering Ling Ling''s face. But for a moment, he became like another person, and this person was the boy who had just broken his breath before him. Just in case, he put the boy''s body in the storage ring, and also the items carried by the boy. Packed up, Ling Ling walked towards a place like an exit. Sitting in the drowsy webmaster, I saw someone passing by in front of me, soberly awake, stood up, "Hey, are you off the plane? Haven''t checked out yet." Although Ling Ling didn''t understand what the other party said, he still knew he was calling himself, "What''s the matter?" The webmaster took a closer look at the hip-hop style of the boy in front of him, and recalled the voice of the other person, with a calm ancient charm of "what," and his face was slightly twisted. "Get off the plane and you can''t settle the bill by yourself. Give me your ID." ID card? Xing Ling moved with her heart, and deliberately put his hand into the inside of the baseball uniform, and took something out of the storage ring. "This?" The webmaster''s eyes were weird, and he collapsed, "Brother, what I want is an ID card, not a mobile phone!" He was afraid he had encountered a fool? Being treated as a fool: ... In addition to the mobile phone ID card, the teenager''s body is a pile of colorful paper, and Ling Ling took out something that looked like an "ID card" and put it on the table. The network manager took it with ease, and swiped the card on the induction machine to check out. "Well, this is for you, take it." Ling Ling put his cell phone, ID card, paper money and other things back into the storage ring, raised his foot and was about to leave. Then he thought of the strange dress of the people here, and found out a ray of godly knowledge, asking, "Where is this? " The languid appearance of the webmaster disappeared, and he looked like a mummy, "Internet cafe." "Where is the Internet cafe?" He spit out the two strangely pronounced words, and then Ling asked. "Internet cafes are Internet cafes, places to go online." "When is it now?" "3021 AD, September 27." Ling Ling frowned. Why is this era so weird? "Which continent is this?" The webmaster didn''t understand, and his eyes were unfocused. Xu Ling felt that here was full of weird atmosphere, similar to the world in which he was. Just about to ask again, a thunderbolt fell in the night sky, and the cable somewhere in the Internet cafe gave a crackling spark. A few young people who stayed up late were startled and called "webmaster". Ling Ling''s eyes looked up and up, an unknown existence suddenly shook his body. The people in the Internet cafe gathered towards the bar counter, and Ling Ling withdrew his sense of control, released his control of the other party, and shouted in the network administrator, and went out. The location of the Internet cafe is on the second floor. The street is empty at three or four in the morning, and Ling Ling avoids this eye-catching Internet cafe entrance, and said, "Tiandao?" What he said was precisely the world consciousness of this world. There was only one doubt in his mind, the heavenly ways of this world seemed exceptionally weak. "Xianxianxian, immortal." World consciousness marched. It''s so scary, why is there such a terrible existence in such a peaceful world? It''s underage. As the system says, the world consciousness of each world is different, and the level of the world level determines the ability of the world consciousness. Xun Ling came from the realm of cultivation. Naturally, it is not comparable to an ordinary modern world. "What did you do?" "Xianxianxian, immortal," although it was helping the immortal, but still afraid, "Internet cafes have monitoring, I just destroyed the monitoring." "What is surveillance?" Therefore, our world consciousness is monitoring this topic and transmitting the development and current status of this world to Ling Ling. Ling Ling took out the so-called "mobile phone" and smiled. Although this world does not have the advanced level of spiritual cultivation and has no aura, some things called "technology" can perform the same functions as the spiritual cultivation. Quite interesting. Chapter 114： I have a "tough" aura "Xianxianxian, immortal, that, this world is very fragile, can you use those anti- heavenly means?" World consciousness is aggrieved, thought To be above your own existence and abide by your own rules, you must use careful discussion and euphemism. "can." Eh? The world consciousness is stunned, the fairy speaks so well? It has also encountered certain world loopholes. Which one has the ability not to stir up the world, and toss the world into a mess? "but." World Consciousness: It knows it''s not that simple. "You need to find someone for me, and then send me over." Xun Ling did not mean to embarrass the world. One world has one world. The monk''s bullying knows certain rules of heaven better than anyone. Now that the other party is speaking out, there must be some kind of limit in this world, and it cannot bear energy beyond the rules. Ling Ling doesn''t care, but if Xiaofan is in this world, if there is a problem in the world, will it affect Xiaofan? So, in a way, our world consciousness is covered with a certain loophole. "That''s okay, who does Fairy want?" The world consciousness found that Ling was better at speaking than he thought, and he was not so nervous. In fact, Xu Ling just didn''t take it seriously. If the other party really threatens himself, he will destroy the other party, and he will leave with Xiaofan. Some world shivering in the void, shivering, looking around vigilantly. Always feel that someone is working on it. Ling Ling wasn''t sure if the world consciousness would have any other thoughts about Mo Fan''s existence. He only informed the position he had detected, and let the world consciousness send himself over. Mo Fan is a little far from Ling Ling, and with his current ability, it is not enough to arrive immediately. If he waits for him to finish training with the aura of this world, then go to the other side, I do nt know how long. Now that someone is coming to the door, he will certainly not miss this opportunity. As for Ling Ling, who has no aura now, and the world consciousness did not take the opportunity to remove the other party, in the final analysis, it is because this world consciousness was born shortly and was relatively immature without such a deep mind. Because of this, world consciousness has escaped. Taking Ling Ling''s super majestic practice now, even if he has no aura, his physical strength is not enough to be destroyed by the other party. Even if the body is lost, the most important thing for the monk is the spirit. His spirit is extremely powerful, and it is not easily destroyed by the consciousness of this world. If you don''t do well, the other party will be used as nourishment by the Ling, to strengthen your ability to recover. "Okay, okay." World consciousness would be happy to fulfill the other party''s small request. "That fairy, do you have any other orders?" "no." He already knows the world through Tiandao, as long as he finds Xiao Fan, Ling Ling is satisfied. As for the question of using Tiandao to do something else, Ling didn''t like people to cause and effect. He promised Tiandao not to use abilities beyond the scope of the world. Tiandao also agreed to take him to find someone. This is Liangqing. "Then I will take you there." "Ok." ******** Once Ling Ling arrived in this world, he persuaded Tiandao to calmly take him to find someone. Our Mo Fan has safely reached the body of this world and is preparing for the next plan. At this moment, he didn''t know that someone was going to appear in front of him in the near future, and a system that knew the specific situation ... It felt that it was better not to say it. The crack discovered by Ling Ling was helped to open it. Although the other party would die even if he died in the void, it was not guaranteed that the other party would finally find him. And the male lead in this world seems to have his own consciousness because of the change of Ling Ling. If Ling Ling really disappears in the void, it may not be convenient for this world. After comprehensive consideration of the system, I still helped get Ling Ling out. When Ling Ling came over, it was really undiscovered. By the time he discovered it, the other party was already halfway through the void. Seeing that the other party was about to reach this world, the system still couldn''t hold back the shot. ******* Mo Fan has seen the information given to him by the system, and already knows about the world. This is a world with e-sports as the main background. The son of Qiyun is Luo Yucheng, an e-sports player. The two met and knew each other through the game, and finally came together. In the original world of Mo Fan, the field of e-sports also exists, but it is not the mainstream. In this world, e-sports is already a well-known competitive item, and those e-sports players are more like stars. However, e-sports players rarely look good. A teenager who sits in front of a computer and plays games and stays up late every day, unless the genes are really good, otherwise the skin problems caused by staying up late will reduce the image. People are prejudiced. Even so, as long as they are not hopeless, the packed e-sports players at least look good on the screen. With the preconceived notion, when you meet a real person, these splitters have their own beauty filter effects, and they feel that their "love beans" are pleasing. Under such circumstances, the original body is a rare wonder who does not understand e-sports. Originally from a rural family, he was a good baby with outstanding academic achievements since his childhood. His parents hoped for success. He also fought and entered the university with the first place all the way. However, this does not make him confident, even he is inferior. Because he has a flaw that he can''t see directly-he likes men. The world has a relatively broad acceptance of men and boys, but originally a child born in a traditional family, has been unable to face his own sexuality, so to others, he is a stiff nerd. Except for the attributes of Xueba, in the class, the original body has always been a little transparent, as long as it is silent, you can stay in the corner for a day. It stands to reason that such a person does not have too intense emotions, he is too weak. When he gets old, he may obey the idea of ??his family silently, marry a wife and have children. Mo Fan was a little curious about what caused the original body to lose its will. Such people are afraid to even take the initiative to die. It turned out that Hara liked a person, but he didn''t understand each other, so the two gradually went away. The wish of the original body was not speculated by Morfan, with the other side. If this is the case, Mo Fan will probably refuse this task, unless the original body he wants to be with is his "old attack". The person he originally liked was an e-sports player, but the other person''s sexuality was normal, so he was always struggling to suppress it. Originally did not understand or understand e-sports, so this time his hope is to become an e-sports player who can stand side by side with each other. From a person who doesn''t know anything about e-sports to a professional e-sports player, this is a bit interesting. The person the original owner liked was an e-sports player named Xu Wenwei. As for the reason why he was not required to be with the other party, the other party''s sexuality was normal and he liked women. Xu Wenwei had a girlfriend at that time as a female anchor, but then the female anchor broke up with him, causing him to lose in the finals of the World Series and did not enter the shortlist. Since then, his road to e-sports has been declining all the way, and finally became an ordinary person who lived on live broadcasts. Later, the original body began to understand e-sports, recalling the light that radiated from the other side at that time, that was the desire for dreams. Gaming circles are not without regret for Xu Wenwei. The opponent has strength, but the team they are in does not have a good support. E-sports is a team competition, and one person alone cannot turn the tide. Therefore, the original owner''s wish is to become a good assistant exclusively to him and stand on the world stage with each other. If possible, he hopes that the other party will not fall in love with the female anchor. If you are already talking, I also hope that the other party will not affect your gaming career. The original body is not clear, but Mo Fan knows that this female anchor is the female lead in this world. As for whether the two broke up at the beginning, whether others believe it or not, Mo Fan did not know, but he did not believe it. [Isn''t this world''s original wishing character a male lead? In several worlds, the original missions were almost related to the sons of luck in the world, and suddenly a different one appeared. Mo Fan was a bit uncomfortable. The system explained, "Although the world is centered on the sons of air transport, everyone is an independent individual, and not everyone is centered around men and women." This Mo Fan is understandable. The center of the world may be one or two people, but in the world of others, you are not necessarily their center. Maybe someone who dazzles in others'' eyes, in some people''s world, not even a passerby is considered. Everyone needs to have self-knowledge. The world does not revolve around you. Not everyone has to follow your ideas. Many people understand this truth, but such people are not uncommon in every world. The center of their self-righteousness is nothing more than the deliberate catering of those who care about themselves. Mo Fan needs the power of the world to strengthen the soul body, and the chosen character will be related to the son of the luck of the world, and this body is the same. At the end of the last world, the strength of Mo Fan''s soul has reached the level of a normal person, and the capture of the power of the world can also slow down slightly. At least, it was no longer a threat to his life. [What is his identity this time? Still the male lead? The system didn''t answer immediately, but shouted, "This world is a little different." [What''s different? ] Mo Fan asked indifferently. However, before the system answered, an unlikely figure suddenly appeared in Mo Fan''s room. Although the other person''s appearance is not what he is familiar with, the breath has already shown the other person''s identity. "Well ..." The author has something to say: This world belongs to an overhead world, there is no prototype, and the game background borrows LoL settings Because the author only knows this game, I chose this [embarrassing] The second world also writes LoL, but the second world focuses on live game streaming, two yuan, this world focuses on e-sports, three yuan Hope this explanation will be helpful to your understanding ~ Ahhh, so angry! I worked hard for a whole afternoon in the First World, and I accidentally deleted it! deleted! !! !! To cry without tears, really. Lan Shou! Chapter 115： I have a "tough" aura Mo Fan was surprised, just about to blurt out, the system hurriedly stopped, "Fan Fan, don''t!" what happened? "Fanfan, you can''t let the other party know that you know him." Mo Fan raised her eyebrows and asked "why" in her heart. "Because he came to this world through abnormal means, and someone from outside the world, if you show that you know him, you will be perceived by the world and rejected." Although the world consciousness of this world fears each other, this is the rule. Ling Ling has the power that the world consciousness can''t compete with, so the rules of the world ca nt work for the other side, Mo Fan is not, Mo Fan only has the strength of ordinary people s soul. Once discovered by the rules, he will be rejected. The world consciousness is integrated with the rules, but the operation of the rules can not easily interfere with the world consciousness. There was still a lot of doubts in Mo Fan''s heart, but the other person had already appeared in front of himself, and had to calm down, frowning, "Who are you? How could it appear in my room?" Insincerely turned half a "" into "you". The "Xiao Fan" in Xing Ling''s mouth was swallowed back before he even exported. Xiaofan doesn''t know himself? But when he appeared, the other side''s eyes were clearly surprised. Although Xiao Fan looked at the sight with strangeness, but that moment of familiarity with Ling Ling would not be wrong. Could this be a limitation of the world? Xun Ling wanted to find evidence from heaven, but if this was the rule of the world, wouldn''t he know if he asked the other person this way? Countless thoughts passed through my heart, and finally Ling Ling said, "I''m lost." Mo Fan: ... Still lost in his house? The reason ... he was drunk too. Ling Ling also knows that this reason is bad, but if the other party is really Xiao Fan, I would not mind such an excuse. And from the moment of his sudden appearance to the present, the other party has no vigilance in his eyes, apparently not defending himself. This point, Ling Ling guessed right, but if you follow the nature of the original body, it is estimated that there will not be much emotional fluctuations. The original body is focused on studying. Except for the people he likes, even if the plants he grows are refined, maybe he won''t be too surprised. He just thinks, oh, there are monsters in this world. The two people who talked didn''t find it, but the system saw it clearly. Since the two men met, they did not realize that they obviously changed their faces, but no one considered this problem in their hearts. It should be grateful that the world consciousness of this world is afraid of bullying, so dare not pay too much attention to each other? Or as long as it is not a huge contrast in words and deeds, the rules will not find problems? Or, both. The two kept silent about each other, but they had to make a look at each other between words. System covers his face: This scene is also embarrassing. When Mo Fan left the world of cultivation, he no longer possessed the ability of consciousness and transmission. As soon as he arrived in the world, he discovered that those exercises and tactics in the practice world cannot be practiced here. It was the sword trick that I learned later. Although the power was greatly reduced, the moves were still useful. Mo Fan tried his best to control the facial expression. "Do you know where your home is? I''ll send you back?" This resembles a kid who is lost. Xu Ling said blankly, "Forget." "Forget it? Do you have anything to prove your identity?" Wu Ling obediently handed the teenager''s mobile phone, ID card. "wait for me." Mo Fan turned the ID card into a glance, and his hands quickly moved on the computer keyboard. After a while, the details of the body of Ling Ling appeared in front of the two. Ling Ling watched Mo Fan operate strangely. This stuff called "computer" had a strange emotion in her heart. No wonder Xiaofan said he would not die. It turns out that he lives in this world? Ling Ling naturally did not think of Mo Fan''s ability to shuttle the world, only thinking that Mo Fan was accidentally living in his own world. This situation has also occurred several times in history. These people are all geniuses favored by the Tao. However, Xiaofan is more special and becomes a panacea. Although the talent is extraordinary, that talent seems to be lit up in a strange place. Another point is that Tiandao seems to be exclusive to him. But now it s no use thinking about it, he ca nt go to verify, as long as he knows that this person is okay. Mo Fan has gone through many worlds and learned a good set of hacking techniques as early as the second world. Now he is using his own methods to hack into some systems to find the identity of Ling Ling''s body. As for the marks left, to his level, he believes that no one will find them. However, he didn''t know the technological level of the world, so he asked the system to help check the sweep. He didn''t want to be in the big world as soon as he came to this new world. Ling Ling is now a 16-year-old boy named Ling Qijun. The teenager dropped out of school halfway because the game was good, so he thought of becoming an e-sports player. But things went against his wishes. Ling Qijun''s parents were ordinary working people. They were busy working all day and didn''t have much time to control him. Traditionally, they could not accept his decision to drop out of school to work. As a result, Ling Qijun ran away from his home in anxiety, so far there is no news. The second middle-aged boy Ling who ran away willfully: ... Show the material in hand to Ling Ling, glance at Ling Ling and finish it. Mo Fan, "What''s your plan?" Ling Ling said, "I''m running away from home. I don''t want to go back for a while. Can I stay here for a while?" Mo Fan, "OK." As a result, the pair of cowardly husbands officially began living together. Mo Fan was not interested in how Ling Ling used this identity and where the original owner of this identity went. Well, as long as his "old attack" is true. And the expression of the system at this moment is: ... So, in the last world, you were separated from life and death. This past meeting was so bland and passed? Are you not curious? Not sad? Not touched? Weeping without joy? If Mo Fan heard the inner roar of the system, he would only meaningfully say that it was all false. System: So what is true? Mo Fan: This person is real. System: No problem. ******* "You?" "Ok?" Ling Ling looked at the clothes he was wearing questioningly. In his opinion, these strange clothes made no difference. "Nothing, it''s fine." Hip-hop is cute and nice. Yan Ling :? ? ? ? Why does Xiao Fan''s expression seem to be smirking? After yawning, Mo Fan raised his eyes and realized that it was six o''clock. When he came to this body, the other party was playing all night, and his spirit was just right, so Mo Fan sorted out the plot and the memory of the original owner without wanting to appear a "surprise." At six o''clock, it''s time for breakfast. Although he has just returned from the world of cultivation, Mo Fan seems to have been living here, and soon merges into this world. "Eat breakfast?" "No ..." Just about to refuse, Ling Ling suddenly thought that people in this world are going to eat, three meals a day. Although there is no need for his body, maybe he can cooperate with Xiaofan? "Ok." Mo Fan wore a light pajamas and stretched a lazy waist. The clothes were a bit short, and a thin white waist appeared in front of Ling Ling. "If you live here, I can not charge you rent, but it is better to share the water and electricity bills." Mo Fan said unconsciously. "Well." Ling Ling did not understand the specific meaning of utility bills, but as long as Xiao Fan said, he would listen. "Also, you have to clean the house." Mo Fan let go of his hand, and the regret in Ling Ling''s eyes flashed by. "it is good." Followed Mo Fan to the kitchen, and Ling Ling stopped behind Mo Fan. Mo Fan turned around and was a certain ... uh, the other person was a boy as tall as himself. There is no obvious height difference, this feeling is slightly novel. Mo Fan raised his eyebrows, even if the other person was as tall as himself, and he was close to him, it was very impeding to his movement. "Where are you going?" Mo Fan pointed at the door. Xu Ling lowered her hand slightly and left. This body seems a bit short. The moment Mo Fan turned around, Ling Ling reflexively wanted to hug the opponent''s shoulders, and then found that, um, if he was at the previous height, his hands would be placed in an awkward position. Although, he didn''t think it was an awkward thing. However, Xiao Fan seems to be deliberately keeping a distance from himself. For someone who has just met, that kind of behavior is really too intimate. Maybe tomorrow? Ling Ling is standing tall and standing in the doorway of the kitchen, his mind is how to get close to someone''s mind, A "stab" sounded loudly, and there was a rush of data transmitted from heaven in his mind. For these magical objects, he could not help looking at his eyes. Although, his eyes looked casual. Mo Fan around the apron, holding a spatula, said to the boy by the door, "You can learn and learn, and you will prepare the meals at home in the future." Xu Ling''s heart jumped, Xiao Fan at this time was so beautiful. At this time, Ling Ling didn''t know that there was a word called "wife". Although the appearance of Mo Fan s body looks dumb, but because of his daily routine, he has no bad habits and does not play blindly. Therefore, his skin is smooth, almost no pores are visible, and there is no such enemy as acne . People with good skin will not be too ugly. Although the original features are not outstanding, there are no major flaws. The combination is not enough, and more than the next. Usually, because of low self-esteem, his head is always lowered, and a pair of black-framed thick short-sighted glasses appear ordinary. However, Mo Fan found that the original body had very beautiful eyes. When he took off his eyes, there seemed to be a bright light hidden inside. It was just that the original body was blinded and could not show its characteristics. When attached to this body, Mo Fan eliminated all hidden diseases, including myopia. However, he didn''t plan to change the look, so he still wore those glasses, but the lenses made the system thin. He didn''t want to put a heavy eye on the bridge of his nose and was so tired. Mo Fan simply fried two poached eggs, took out the bread in the refrigerator, poured a glass of milk for herself, and set it on the dining table. "It''s delicious." This is Xiao Fan''s first time making something for him, Xu Ling thought. "Just like it." Mo Fan responded slightly flatly. The author has something to say: I don''t know if you have a child, Lei Lei, the author of this article does not intend to write a child plot, although the child is cute Chapter 116： I have a "tough" aura I had breakfast, but it was more than six o''clock. The supermarket usually opens at eight o''clock. At this time, I want to buy things, and there is no place to go. Originally a junior, he rented a house and lived near the school. The reason Mo Fan was playing the game when he came over was simply because he wanted to play with Xu Wenwei. It was said that he was playing games with Xu Wenwei, but it was actually the other party taking him to play. It''s just that the original body didn''t understand the game, thinking that the game was fun only if it was accompanied by someone. He also didn''t know how "scum" his level was, and when he heard the other side asked him to play, he went happily. The regular pattern of the original body is to stay up late, but for Xu Wenwei, but repeatedly made exceptions. In Xu Wenwei''s eyes, the other party is just as used to staying up late as he is. "Would you like to take a bath first?" Although Ling Ling''s dress was novel, Mo Fan was still unable to associate the image of the person in front of him with Ling Ling. "it is good." "In clothes, you can wear mine first. When the supermarket opens, I will take you to buy some daily necessities." Then, Mo Fan went into the bedroom and pulled out a set of clothes he had never worn. During this time, Ling Ling followed closely behind. Mo Fan''s heart was helpless, but the expression on the face was still that of a wooden clog. "The bathroom is over there." After that, I asked very thoughtfully, "Do you need me to teach you how to use it?" Xu Ling shook her head and took her clothes in. The original body, Mu Na, didn''t understand the world, but he was kind-hearted and had no wary attitude towards others. A homeless minor can easily make people feel reclusive. Originally, apart from the living expenses given at home, he would also go to work to make money. Apart from his family, he also has a younger brother and a younger sister. Life is not easy, and he tries to be self-sufficient. However, when he made a wish, he didn''t mention his family. He could only say that love makes people forget it? Since the original body was not mentioned, Mo Fan was not so kind to take the initiative to do something, and planned to continue as usual. But work? Thinking of the crowded scene, Mo Fan''s eyes looked disgusting. The original major is finance, maybe he can use this to make money? The original body Muna didn''t understand the change, and changed him, but didn''t want to do the time-consuming and labor-intensive work with less pay. At this time, the people in the bathroom came out. In the mist rising, Ling Ling, wearing a white shirt, had the appearance of Ling Yunfeng''s bones. The young man has a good-looking, watery spirit, like the verdant green cabbage just washed. Mo Fan couldn''t help but have such a thought in his head. If you let Ling Ling know what he is thinking now, it is unlikely that anything good will happen. "I only have one room here. If you live here, go to bed. I''ll go to the sofa." Facing a 16-year-old minor, Mo Fan, the elder brother, would not let the other person sleep on the sofa. "The bed is quite big. Let''s sleep together." Mo Fan''s face hesitated. Others don''t know, he knows himself. He likes men and keeps distance from others in daily life. Unlike other boys, from time to time, slap back and shoulders and hug your back. "Don''t you worry about what I do? If you really care, let me sleep on the sofa." "Let''s sleep together." The other said, Mo Fan had to agree. Can''t it really make people sleep on the sofa? Changing clothes, Mo Fan felt that the other party looked much pleasing to the eye. He stayed up all night and went to take a bath. After washing out, Ling Ling was studying the decoration of the room. The original rented room was not large, but it was clean and tidy with all the necessary supplies. "What are you going to do in the future?" Mo Fan was referring to the other party if he didn''t go home. "Catch a job." He came to this conclusion after looking at the materials of the teenager. Mo Fan''s mouth twitched, presumably Ling didn''t know what it meant to be a professional? It s okay to talk professionally? "You never thought about money?" Mo Fan behaved like a big brother who cares about his brother. "Money?" Ling Ling thought, he didn''t think about it. At the beginning, when he was in the realm of cultivation, how did he worry about these things outside of him? "You see, I only have my own living expenses, and it is definitely not enough to support you. You have to find a way to make money to support yourself? "I''ll think of a way." It turned out that Xiao Fan had been so miserable that he must make more money and feed each other. Treated as a little poor Mo Fan: ... Just chat a few words and see that the time is almost the same, Mo Fan took people out and went to the supermarket to buy things. He still wanted to sleep. He didn''t sleep all night and was sleepy. It''s easy to do anything near the school, the supermarket is close, and Mo Fan picks things up and checks out. And Ling Ling pushed the car behind him without saying a word. When he got home, Mo Fan didn''t take off his clothes and fell directly to the bed. He is really sleepy. "Well." Looking at Mo Fan who immediately went to sleep, Ling Ling''s eyes were soft. ******* Mo Fan just fell asleep and found that the world has changed. Who will tell him where did the new computer in the living room come from? And on the table, which dishes are fresh and full of flavor? "I went to school with the recipe you bought. Try it?" Mo Fan walked to the dining table with a mysterious expression, his eyes flickered, "Where did you get the money to buy a computer?" Ling Ling smiled and did not speak. Heaven knows the truth: cover your face Feng Ling thinks that the world is quite interesting. This thing called a computer doesn''t look big, but it has a variety of functions, and it is of great value to learn. Moreover, his time in this world will not be too short, these must be mastered. In addition to computers, home appliances such as mobile phones and refrigerators, he researched while Mo Fan was asleep, and probably all understood. Mo Fan couldn''t think of it. During the hours of sleeping by himself, Ling Ling had almost figured out the operation mechanism of this world. "You can rent a house by yourself if you have the money. There is no need to squeeze me." Ling Ling, "It''s all over buying a computer." Mo Fan: ... Reach out for a piece of meat and put it in your mouth. It is sweet and smooth, but not fatty. good to eat! Mo Fan''s eyes lit up instantly. Seeing this, Ling Ling looked at Mo Fan and said, "I''ll make the meal later and pay the rent. Can I pay for the water and electricity? This will also reduce your burden. I''m usually quiet and won''t disturb your studies. " Mo Fan hesitated. On his terms, this can indeed reduce the burden on his own life and do something else with extra money. "If you really don''t like living with others, then I move out." Ling Ling bowed his head slightly. "So, do you have a place to live?" Ling Ling was silent. Mo Fan apologized, and said quickly, "I don''t mind. I just worry that you will not get used to it." Ling Ling turned a corner, and quickly put down, "Thank you. I have money to move out immediately." Mo Fan waved his hand, "It doesn''t matter, I''m not in a hurry." The system is on the side, watching the conversation between the two people, can''t help but want to give them a movie trophy. System: Seeing you are so polite, your eyes are almost sticking together. Also, do you want to see two people you just met who are surrounded by pink bubbles? Mo Fan had to admit that no matter what he did, a person with high qualifications could get a lot faster than the others. After eating lunch, Yan Ling has taken the initiative to clean up the chopsticks, wash them and put them in the cupboard. After doing this, take out the fruit that the two bought in the morning from the refrigerator, cut it into a convenient shape, and hand it to Mo Fan. Ling Ling: Is the consciousness beyond Mahayana false? System: Protagonist, are you proud to use God in this kind of place? "Thank you," Mo Fan said politely. Yan Ling, "This is all I should do. In the future, we two want to live together, we don''t need to be so polite, say thank you to each other, do you think?" "But ..." Mo Fan always felt bad. "But what? Don''t you consider me a companion ... heh, friend?" Mo Fan''s mouth twitched. Do you want to talk about your partner? Right? "Of course we are friends." Mo Fan accented the word "friend". "Well, friends." Friends who can develop into partners. When Mo Fan woke up, it was close to 12 o''clock. After eating, finishing the dishes and eating some fruits, the clock quickly went to more than one o''clock in the afternoon. The system reminds, "Fan Fan, don''t you go to school today?" Originally Xue Xue, every class must attend. However, there was no one in the morning this morning, and the students who attended the class together were very surprised. As for why the unattended original body will be focused by everyone, naturally it is because the teacher named him. Mo Fan took out her mobile phone and saw several missed calls on it. In order to sleep peacefully, Mo Fan''s mobile phone was switched on without interruption. After getting up, she was too shocked to watch the mobile phone. The original body is not dependent on mobile phones. Mo Fan just returned from the last world without mobile phones, and he forgot this. The phone call was made by the teacher in the class during the morning. The original existence is not strong among the students, but it is the object that the teachers of the class like, and suddenly they don''t come to class or ask for a vacation. Mo Fan went back to the phone one by one, explaining that she had overslept because of a cold, so she didn''t go to class. In the goodwill of the other party, he said that there was no major problem, but he might need to take a leave in the afternoon. The original body never lied, so even if Mo Fan''s voice was normal, the person on the opposite side of the phone didn''t suspect anything. In the last word of concern, the two parties hung up. Xue Ba is really a cute and hateful attribute. Mo Fan feeling. Just rested, a WeChat came in. The remarks are very standardized "Xu Wenwei" words, the content is to ask him "Did you eat?" The author has something to say: Ling Ling: Are you worried about what I do? Mo Fan: Do nt worry, it s normal! ? Chapter 117： I have a "tough" aura Mo Fan typed three words and sent. The other party didn''t reply for a long time. As usual, when Xu Wenwei sent this message, the original body said that he did not eat. In fact, he has eaten, but just use this reason to send meals to the other party, or let the other party come to dinner at home, have a short get along. Because of this, even if the original body technology is bad, Xu Wenwei does not care about the original body to play games. However, he didn''t know that the original body didn''t really like playing games, he just liked the feeling of doing one thing with Xu Wenwei. Mo Fan responded with "I have eaten", so Xu Wenwei didn''t respond. In a happy mood, Mo Fan ate leisurely someone''s cut fruit. After eating more than half of it, Xu Wenwei''s news came. --Oh. Game? This point is the time when Xu Wenwei gets up every day. The other party asks him to play a game. Presumably he is not ready to eat, and plans to find something to deal with. If it is the original owner, I am afraid that he will let the other party to eat with care, or even do it well, and send it to the other party, Mo Fan naturally will not do so. Why not fight? Mo Fan moved her finger. --it is good. Xu Wenwei suddenly had a weird feeling in his heart. Without someone preparing him lunch and caring words, it seemed that life was missing something. But he wouldn''t think of Mo Fan, only when he didn''t sleep well. In the original plot, the original owner stopped these behaviors after Xu Wenwei and the female anchor were together, so Xu Wenwei, who was busy in love, didn''t notice it. Now, when Mo Fan came this way, he felt uncomfortable. However, Xu Wenwei did not take this matter to heart, and soon forgot this feeling, and devoted himself to the game. "Come?" Mo Fan asked Ling, pointing to the game on the interface. After Ling Ling knew the world, he naturally knew what the game represented. The heavens of this world rely on this to run, even if he can''t play, he won''t know. "I won''t." Ling Ling calmly. "I teach you." "it is good." Mo Fan''s career in the second world is a game anchor, and he is quite handy for things like games. And the mainstream game in this world is also LoL, let alone. The positioning of the original body is auxiliary, so Mo Fan has no plans to play other positions. Support: I pull in Xu: OK Xu Wenwei was surprised, Mo Fan has been playing games with himself, when did you meet new friends? Probably classmates or something? The original game name of the original owner is not this. After Mo Fan came here, he changed his name rudely. Well, simple and rude, at a glance. Xu: Did you change your name? Auxiliary: Well, anyway, I can only play auxiliary Xu Wenwei did not understand the other party''s thoughts, nor did he intend to dig deeper. There is a game called LoL on the Lingling computer. It is a good game made by the computer. When you open the game, Mo Fan looks at the option of creating a character with a grimace. He actually forgot this. Mo Fan reluctantly glanced at Ling Ling and asked him to follow the tutorial first. The other person said that the person who was going to pull was late, Xu Wenwei was about to ask, and a line of words jumped out. I''m sorry, he just created the account and can''t play with us, let''s open one first Xu reluctantly replied: OK A newcomer who just entered the pit? Xu Wenwei can imagine how exciting the games in the next few games will be. However, he did not think of abandoning the other side to play. Although Xu Wenwei is only a member of the youth training team, he is still professional. Mo Fan played a supporting profession, which had little effect on the output, and the game naturally won. After a game, Xu Wenwei was surprised to find that Mo Fan''s technology has made rapid progress. Compared to the past, I don''t know the situation, it''s auxiliary. The progress seen by Xu Wenwei is just the result of Mo Fan''s release of water. He can''t perform too well. If the contrast is too great, the opponent will doubt it. Although this progress is very surprising, it is still acceptable. When playing with each other, most of Mo Fan''s attention was on the lingling around him. I have never been in contact with the electronic products, and slowly walked to push the tower. I also played in a good way, not like a person just using a computer. After playing the tutorial, I opened a man-machine, and Ling Ling was successfully upgraded to level 3, and I was able to form a team to match. The other person''s name is very upright, it is called Ling Ling, without change. When Ling Ling got his name, Mo Fan was entering the selection interface, and he didn''t notice. In the blink of an eye, the other party wrote his real name. However, this is not a big problem. The identity used by Ling Ling is not called Ling Ling. Mo Fan was more surprised: he had a good night''s sleep, and the other party not only successfully lighted up a variety of skills such as cooking and home furnishing, but also used pinyin and simplified characters that he had never encountered before. Really, I don''t know if he should be envious or jealous. Maybe, is it proud? Adding a friend, Mo Fan pulled the opponent to his team, and the three-match match team started. It turns out that there is always a gap between practice and theory. Xu Wenwei uses a trumpet, but even if he is a trumpet, his rank is also in the ranks of diamonds. Although there are two trumpets of Mo Fan and Ling Ling that lower the overall level of the team, it is destined that the matched team will not be too weak. Because Ling is a new hero, many skills have not been unlocked, so Mo Fan recommends that the other party play a relatively meaty order. Well, it is Wannian Dema. The computer battles, the enemy has a rule to follow, but this situation is not easy to achieve with such simple calculations when encountering real-life operations. It takes a long time to predict the game. Obviously, Ling Ling cannot reach this level. The scream of a hero from the computer around him again, Mo Fan hesitated, I wonder if it should be comforted or turned a blind eye. "Oh, interesting." Ling Ling opened his lips lightly. I think he has been in the realm of self-cultivation and is invincible at the same level. He has not tasted this sense of failure for a long time. Mo Fan silently reduced his sense of existence. At this time, Ling Ling looks very dangerous. In the game, there is no shortage of sprayers, and Ling Ling died three times immediately after the start, and soon some people swear in the game. Xu Wenwei doesn''t know each other, so naturally he won''t help each other. And Mo Fan''s original temperament, when he met himself, he would only be silent, obviously he would not take the initiative to help Ling Ling speak. As for Ling Ling, he sees such people a lot, and hesitates to bother. As a result, a character in the game speaks from the chat channel from time to time, almost full screen, but no one cares about him. There is always a sense of autumn wind. As a spray, he was helpless. Generally encountered this kind of situation, even if the other party does not face him, he will say a few words, this situation, he has never encountered. Always feel like a clown jumping clown. Go on, no one cares about you, don''t go on, you can''t get over your face. In the end, Zhongdan kindly said something, forget it, we can win anyway. As a result, the sprayer hit the field and went down the steps to sink in the field. So flexed, is it swollen? Although there are many wild words, but the technology is really good, coupled with Xu Wenwei''s AD level, Mo Fan''s assistance is no longer sleepwalking, this game easily got the icon of victory. Jungle: AD, it''s very good. How about double row together? The jungler was pitted, and when he was depressed, he planned to play a few matchmaking dishes. The first one met Mofan''s team. Mo Fan thinks this jungle is quite interesting. He was still spraying before, but now he actively seeks them out to play with. Xu: I''m playing with the top order you told me. The opponent quits the game without a word. Mo Fan thought that this was just an episode, and when Xu Wenweila was born, the jungler also came. The master''s actual level can be seen between the masters. Xu Wenwei naturally found that this level of jungle is not under his own, presumably also played a trumpet. The other party actively added friends, Xu Wenwei did not refuse. The number of players at the level of the king is as few as the number, and it may be encountered in the future. The most important thing is that he has to bring two pits by himself. If he matches two more pits, even if his skills are better, there is no way he can fight five. Although Mo Fan has improved a lot, the level of assistance is average and can''t bring rhythm. Mo Fan''s number is only a dozen or so, Ling Ling is only 3, LoL full 30 can match a complete set of rune talents, so his purpose is to get the other party to 30 first. The simpler method is to buy the number directly, but the level 30 numbers will encounter certain game experience, there will be a large gap in game experience. Although it is easy for him to make the other party not enterprising and enterprising, if he does not play with Mo Fan, the other party seems to have no interest in playing alone. The original body naturally has no interest in playing alone. He will play this game only because of Xu Wenwei, for one reason. After playing a few games, Mo Fan felt that playing jungle was more and more interesting. When they do nt know each other, the opponent will blast their teammates at will, but after playing together, as long as someone sprays any of them, they will immediately spray back, and the number will be speechless. In the eyes of the other two, the progress of this order is really obvious, so obvious that these two people who have seen many game geniuses are surprised. From the beginning, there will be no reinforcements. Later, if you kill the opponent alone, if you continue to do so, you can reach the level of ordinary players in a few days. Is this really a novice player? If Mo Fan knew the thoughts of the two, they would surely throw another heavy stick on them. The other party is not only new to the game, but also new to the computer. As for the new contact with this world, he certainly would not say. If you say it, the other person will be scared to death. At about four o''clock, Ling Ling left the team temporarily because he was going to prepare dinner. The game player named KK asked: Is that order coming? Assistant: He went to cook KK immediately asked: How do you know? After sending the message, he was a little annoyed that his hand speed was faster than his brain speed. The other person knows, maybe there is a connection in private? I actually ask such stupid questions. Mo Fan did not deliberately conceal: because he lives with me KK :! !! !! !! !! Xu: ... Live with Mo Fan? I haven''t heard of someone staying next door. Are they friends? Or something else? Xu Wenwei suddenly thought of the other party''s unusual eating behavior at noon. Realizing that he seemed to think that there was a lot of Xu Wenwei, immediately clicked the option to start the game and dispelled the extra thoughts in his head. In any case, this is the private affairs of the other party and has nothing to do with him. Mo Fan LoL is comparable to the level of professional players, and it is really boring to pretend to be a first gamer. So, from time to time, he said a few words to the system to pass the time. [Which stage has Xu Wenwei and the hostess progressed to now? The system, "The two have known each other and are in an ambiguous state and have not been together. According to the plot, the two were together after Xu Wenwei entered the professional team." After joining the professional team, they are with each other. Isn''t the female lead really for other purposes? In the original plot, the acquaintance between the female lead and the male lead was only through the media of Xu Wenwei. Mo Fan is now sure that the protagonist in this world has nothing to do with his old attack. I am all by my side, what else is he going to do? This game played for a long time. At the end, Ling Ling had been waiting for a while. Auxiliary: I go to eat. Xu: OK KK: Bye The author has something to say: When writing this article, I said that the real part will be written more, I do nt know if my parents will not be accustomed to it. Chapter 118： I have a "tough" aura Xu Wenwei is a youth member of the Lgt e-sports team. He is currently in the off-season and has a one-month holiday. After the holidays, the other party will be selected as a substitute AD. Although no training is needed, in order to maintain the feel, Xu Wenwei will try to qualify as much as possible, instead of matching with Mo Fan all day. In the e-sports world, whether it is professional or non-professional, there will be a contracted platform to broadcast live, which is also a way to expose yourself so that others can notice themselves. Youth training members have a low base salary and basically rely on live broadcasts to make money to meet their needs, and Xu Wenwei is no exception. In the evening, it was Xu Wenwei''s live broadcast time. Generally, he did not play with Mo Fan, but scored with the double row he knew or his own single row. At this time, the original owner will transform into a little fanboy, go to the other side of the live broadcast room to watch and drop a gift by the way. The original owner''s living conditions are not good and there are not many gifts, but they will be given a little each time, as if this is the support for the other party. The original owner couldn''t understand the game, but it didn''t matter, he just had to look at people. After dinner, Mo Fan was lazily lying on the sofa and tweeting. Xu Wenwei''s strength now seems to be like this to Mo Fan, but the other party will grow in the later period, but it is eventually strangled by the male lead. Just like the talents of the half-way in the cultivation world, they are strangled in the cradle. Xu Wenwei''s live broadcast time starts at 8 pm, and the broadcast time is uncertain. In the middle of the gap, the original owner usually puts on learning. As for Mo Fan, there is a systematic study of things and so on, and the exam is not a problem at all. And the original major is finance, finance, Mo Fan, don''t you be too familiar? The improvement of strength needs to be done step by step. Mo Fan is not a bully, and Tiandao will have some scruples. As long as he reveals a little wrong, he will be rejected by the rules. Feng Ling seems to be more competitive with the game. After finishing finishing, he sits in front of the computer and starts a new journey. Before starting, he asked Mo Fan calmly, and Mo Fan refused. Playing games just after eating will cause indigestion. The first one, Ling Ling''s order, the single digit level, most of the singles match is not a full number. As for whether the person behind the number is a novice, this is not necessarily the case. The monk is very good at subtle operations, and this is also reflected in the game. The control of the soldier''s blood volume determines whether it can make up for the last sword, the calculation of the damage, and whether it can short the opponent''s blood volume in the skills of its own budget. At this point, Ling Ling did a good job. Just give him a few more days, Mo Fan believes that the opponent''s level of basic skills will surpass most professional players. Mo Fan''s purpose is clear. Use the time before Xu Wenwei''s fall to improve his strength and enter the e-sports team where the opponent is. He didn''t plan too much for the championship to be claimed later. Is it difficult for a world champion? After Xu Ling appeared, Mo Fan had a new idea to bring the opponent into the Lgt team together. Not long after, a small rented house appeared such a scene: Ling Ling concentrated on killing soldiers, Mo Fan sat aside, eating fruit in one hand, swiping Weibo with a mobile phone in one hand, and occasionally glancing at the other''s game screen. "Have you ever thought about changing places?" Ling Ling stared at the screen with good eyes, and asked, "What?" "Wildfield." "Ok." Ling Ling did not believe that Mo Fan would change positions for no reason. The other party must have some purpose. However, Xu Ling is happy to cooperate. "Then you try a jungler next?" "it is good." Adding up one day, playing more than a dozen games, they have analyzed the mechanics of this game inseparably. When playing the game, Yan Ling will try to pay attention to the movement of other players and the points in various positions. Although they are all ordinary players, some things are the same. "If you are free, you can go to a fish live platform to watch the live broadcast of those professional players, which will help you." "Ok." Mo Fan said, Ling Ling wrote down one by one, intending to implement after the other party fell asleep. The monk does not need to sleep, and Ling Ling likes the intimacy of sleeping with Mo Fan, but now he has a more important thing to do-to understand Xiao Fan''s world. There will be two classes tomorrow morning, and Mo Fan will go to bed at about ten o''clock. Before falling asleep, the subtle sound of the living room was still coming. On the next day, Ling Ling brought out the prepared breakfast. The two had breakfast together. Mo Fan went to school for classes. Ling Ling continued his unfinished business. Mo Fan didn''t have time to watch Ling Ling''s grades. When he returned from class, he was scared by Ling Ling''s brutality. After hearing Mo Fan''s suggestion, Ling Ling tried to play wild, not to mention the various jokes that grab the blue and red, but except for the first two bad results, each subsequent one is mVp. "You played all night?" "Ok." "Not tired?" "got used to." Mo Fan clicked on every game data, without exception, the output of Ling Ling was very amazing. In the case of Ling Ling, no one has ever seen it. Mo Fan was speechless for a long time and said, "If you go down at this speed, you may soon be the king." Ling Ling has studied the background of the game and naturally knows what the king represents. Mo Fan asked again, "Have you watched the live broadcast?" "Seen." "How do you feel?" "It''s almost the same," Wu Ling thought, "It''s better to try it yourself." In other words, Ling Ling dare to say so loudly that looking at the first perspective of professional players is not as useful as trying more. While talking, the newly opened game enters the selection interface. Mo Fan felt a strange feeling in his heart as he looked at the lingling who was studying a major experiment. Did he turn the monk of Daoguxianfeng into an internet addicted boy who was obsessed with the Internet? Mo Fan silently watched the sharp movements of the man and smoothly operated the keyboard and mouse. "How many positions have you played?" "Five." The game is not where you want to play the other side will give you, in many cases, Ling Ling can not get the jungle position. Sometimes it is an order, sometimes it is a mid order, and there is a down lane, and I have played one or two. There are only five positions in a game. Have you tried them all? In this game, the man got the mid-single position. Looking at the opposite mid-single being abused, he didn''t dare to leave the tower. Mo Fan said, "I plan to play a job. Ling Ling''s eyes left the computer. "Are you going with me?" Mo Fan''s eyes were dazzling, intertwined with the man''s eyes. System: I still can''t help but want to cover my face, a simple look at each other, both of them can give people a kind of intense feeling when doing some happy things. "Ok." A computer female voice came from the computer. During the conversation between the two, Ling Ling''s motionless character was consumed by the opponent to the ground. Mo Fan: ... Ling Ling: ... Mo Fan, "Then you need to rise to the rank of king first." Yan Ling, "soon." A game, as long as it masters its rules, is not a problem for Ling. Mo Fan, "But you need to do one thing first." "what''s up?" "Raise to level 30 first." Ling Ling: "..." At the end of the game, Xun Ling looked at the sharp single digit in the upper right corner and frowned deeply. At Ling Ling''s current level, playing matches again has no effect, so Mo Fan suggested that the other party buy a full grade number. Mo Fan had no class in the afternoon, and was operating a game character close to the full level to match Xu Wenwei''s team. Xu Ling''s eyes glanced at the name that teamed up with Mo Fan. The relationship between AD and Auxiliary has always been talked about, and cp rankings such as "good friends" and "husband and wife" are endless. The responsibility of the assistant is to protect the AD, and to assist the other party. AD also needs to protect the assistant in turn, and needs close cooperation. The relationship between Ad and the assistant is the closest. For the first time, Ling Ling asked Mo Fan about the game, "Do you like playing assist?" "It''s okay." Indifferent tone. "Assist me?" Mo Fan took a short action, and the characters in the game were consumed by half of the blood of the opponent, and he retreated quickly. At the same time, he said, "Do you want to play AD?" "No?" Asked Ling Ling. "Yes." It''s just that my task is to assist another person. However, this does not prevent you from scoring with others when you rank. Mo Fan ended the game and the level rose to the next level. I believe that the qualifications will be reached soon. Xu Wenwei once again sent an invitation to the game, and Mo Fan clicked to accept it. Together, there was also the jungler who was new to yesterday. The opponent plays the singles, and playing jungle is his pastime. "Why not play together?" In the past, Ling Ling would not ask such questions. Mo Fan thought that when the other party came here, she showed emotions that did not belong to the other party, and said in a stable tone, "I''m giving you enough time to be king." Finally, smile gently. He Ling heard something different from Mo Fan''s mouth, and tempted, "Well? What have you prepared?" "How about a bet?" Xu Ling raised an eyebrow. "If you can be the king within a week, I''ll ..." Mo Fan dragged his tone and deliberately drew appetite. "How about you?" Ling Ling cooperated. "I promise you one thing." "Okay." Ling Ling blinked. "In turn, if you can''t reach it, you have to promise me one thing." "can." "Well, then you come on." ******* After making this joke-type bet, Mo Fan continued to follow people to match the experience. In a few days, Xu Wenwei''s vacation will end and he will go to the training base. The bet agreement between the two said within a week, but did not say when it will start. Like Ling, every day, Ling Ling prepares three meals in the morning, middle, and evening for Mo Fan. The routine is terrible. Mo Fan was a bit busy at this time, busy with school things. With the help of a counselor, he will report the credits that need to be completed in the next year at one time, and plan to end college life in advance. As long as the credits are completed, you can graduate early. This is different from the junior high school system. If you want to get a career, you need to solve these worries, don''t you? Three days later, Mo Fan''s number successfully upgraded to level 30. At the same time, Xu Wenwei bid farewell to the holiday and packed his luggage to the base. Before leaving, the other side said goodbye to Mo Fan. Seeing an extra busy figure in the other''s home, his face showed a clear look. After he played with Ling Ling once, the other party never teamed up with himself, but he always remembered what Mo Fan said about the other party living in his house. When I saw myself this time, I was not surprised. It''s just that the other person''s appearance is different from what he imagined. "I''m going back to training base. I may not have time to play games with you in the future." "Well, it doesn''t matter." Mo Fan''s expression was well understood. "I''m looking for you to play, leave, goodbye." "Goodbye." Mo Fan knows how busy the other party will be next time. After the youth team found Xu Wenwei''s qualifications, the team manager arranged more training for him, so busy that even the ambiguous female lead could not care about it. It is the heroine who has been persevering in sending a message or something to the other party, which has given her a sense of existence. How to separate them? Mo Fan''s hand on the computer moved slightly, watching his modified training task bend his lips. He keeps the other person busy without time and energy to do something else. The author has something to say: uh ... the players are all under-level players. MVp is normal, right? Then I have experienced each other''s pecking (except our attack on the king), the power of the attack has increased, and there is more capital to take mVp, right? What the author wants to say is that nothing is wrong hahaha. Chapter 119： I have a "tough" aura Esports professional players are very busy with closed training. They have no time to play games and do other things. Of course, if you want to play with a mobile phone, you can''t, because the mobile phone is turned in. Closed training is just game training, and physical exercise time is arranged every day. Today''s e-sports is no longer as simple as sitting in front of a computer and playing games. Professional players have special fitness training rooms to protect the health of the players. Mo Fan said that he wanted to work, but on the surface he was still a serious college student. It''s just that he is busier. Except for cooking and other time, the time of Ling Ling is almost spent on the game. The two live in the same room, each doing their own, living in the same space, but with a close connection. Mo Fan''s account has not yet reached the full level, and Mo Fan is too lazy to get it. He directly finds a training agent to help him up. Long-term packages are cheap, and they don''t look too obtrusive, and they are promoted too quickly. His goal is only platinum one, so the price is not high. If it hits Diamond Five, it''s another price. After all, isn''t he a poor boy now? The system silently operated from four to six digits in the account, and the number was still increasing exponentially. It has become accustomed to ordinary bad taste. Mo Fan didn''t go home during the Chinese New Year. The original owner s wish did not involve his family. He was too lazy to keep it. He planned to write a sum of money to his family every month. The New Year''s Spring Festival is always the most crowded time. The original owner used to be a person who had to go home to buy station tickets. A few times he didn''t go home for the New Year, because there were no tickets. Mo Fan used this reason. The atmosphere of the New Year can be felt on any street or alley. The time of Lingling is long. This kind of picture was only seen as a child. However, the memory of the child also gradually became black and white with the loss of time. Mo Fan, "Aren''t you going home?" "I''m running away from home." How can I go home to celebrate Chinese New Year? In order to prevent the family members of Ling Ling from thinking that Ling Ling had an accident, Ling Ling had called home from a public phone early. The master of his body has disappeared, and Ling Ling has not been concerned about the **** of his family. If it was not for Mo Fan''s reminder, he would not have done it. In this matter, Mo Fan had no idea. A man had cheated to relocate his or her hukou from the original owner''s family after mastering modern technology, and forged a new identity certificate. Mo Fan: ... "What are you going to do for Chinese New Year?" Ling Ling, "What do you usually do for Chinese New Year?" Mo Fan understands that the other party does not have his own New Year experience. In the years of self-cultivation, the blink of an eye is a hundred years, and the time of a year is really too short. Who would deliberately remember the customs of the world? "Eat and drink and watch the Spring Festival Gala." "Ok." "Let''s go buy New Year''s goods?" "What do I need to buy?" Wu Ling said as she prepared to go out. "Food, drinks, fruits ..." Mo Fan only wears pajamas at home, and he is too lazy to change. He directly wraps his coat, changes his shoes, and prepares to go out. Xu Ling went out today, just put on a coat. Since someone often forgets to bring the wallet key, Ling Ling consciously takes his share with him. Speaking of them, the two have been together for more than four months. Such a subtle family-like intimacy will always be revealed inadvertently. When she was wearing shoes, Ling Ling was standing beside him, and Mo Fan naturally supported the arm stretched out by the other hand and wore shoes with one hand. Out of the porch, Ling Ling naturally stretched out his hand to reach Mo Fan''s waist, and turned the door with his other side. On New Year''s Eve, many office workers have not yet taken a holiday. At school, the students had packed their bags and went home to eat the hot food cooked by their parents. The school looked particularly deserted. The two chose to go out during the day. There were not so many people on the road or in the mall, so there was no need to crowd people. The weather today is not very good. Sometimes the sun disappears, and the north wind blows coldly on the face. Mo Fan can''t help but miss the physique of cold and heat during the cultivation world. Thinking of this, Mo Fan looked at the man who was taller than him with an envious look. Ling Ling s body is warm in winter and cool in summer. She wears only a single coat in the house and does not feel cold. She wears a thick coat when she goes out, and never needs to worry about the weather. Mo Fan stared at Ling Ling''s cold-faced face, wondering if the other party cheated with repair. Otherwise, how can you explain that in less than half a year, the other party has grown from a one-meter-seven-year-old boy to a current one-eight-seven-year-old. As a teenager, Ling Ling didn''t look like a minor boy at all. "cold?" "Um." Mo Fan was kind. Frozen man who forgot to wear gloves and iced his hands when going out. Ling Ling grabbed Mo Fan and put it into his coat pocket, and the warm aura passed by. Mo Fan couldn''t help but snored, and gave out a satisfied gas. It''s so warm. Ling Ling''s eyes were deep, and some pictures in his brain jumped out. If it were not for repression, he would have worried that some of his changes would be noticed. The two were slender, and Ling Ling''s outstanding appearance attracted the attention of many people. Although Mo Fan around looks stunned, this kind of good-baby type is also very popular. Entering the supermarket, the warm air rushed across. Since the last time he visited the supermarket, Mo Fan''s memory stayed in the rush of the two when they first met. Usually, what is needed, or what is not, is either brought back by hand when he returns home, or Ling Ling goes out to buy, so the picture of going out together has never been seen. In supermarkets, the red words and logos are full of looks, and it looks very festive. In a few days, it is necessary to cool down, snow, and inconvenience to go out. In winter, the food is easy to keep, and the two of them buy a cart full of food in one go. At checkout, the cashier looked at them both curiously. After all, it is the New Year, and it is not surprising that many families come out to buy. But this matter was placed on two young and handsome guys, which attracted more attention. The supermarket is located in a small shopping mall, and there are many clothing stores in the surroundings. Speaking of Ling Ling''s current clothes, all his old clothes. The other person''s body is long, although some loose clothes are also good, but they don''t seem to fit. Now that they both came out, the two kept one thing away, and Mo Fan pulled someone to buy clothes. Buying clothes for boys is not as complicated as for girls. They look good. Xun Ling is a natural hanger, and Mo Fan gave people a pair of clothes from top to bottom to change and wash, leaving the store with full shopping bags. Walking far away, the waiter stood at the door and smiled at them. Mo Fan quipped, "I''m afraid the waiter is looking after you." "What do you think?" "Just like you." "Which one do you like?" "What kind of like besides that?" "What kind is that?" "That''s the kind." Mo Fan was so angry that he saw that the man was teasing him and stopped answering each other. When you buy it, when you see that the supermarket is full of four large shopping bags, you should get it. Mo Fan suddenly feels depressed. "You take the clothes, I take this." "OK." Mo Fan was not embarrassed. Such a thing is not even a warm-up for a man. The things mentioned are not heavy, but the big bags and small bags attracted a lot of attention. Mo Fan urged the other party to go faster, and Ling Ling should go down, but he did not see the other party, but the same pace was a little faster. Along the way, Mo Fan was not cold, but was a little tired with someone. Looking at the long, straight long legs, Mo Fan murmured in his mouth. The legs were so long that he would be a long one next time. Ling Ling''s attention is on someone, naturally seeing the other person''s dilemma, it is very thoughtful to slow down. "Would you like to mention it to me?" Ling Ling''s eyes glanced across the other''s ruddy face. "No need, it''s not heavy." Mo Fan also wanted to give it to him, but the thought of the other party''s body full of things dispelled this idea. He doesn''t want to be watched as a monkey. Even the opponent''s current posture has attracted many people''s attention. When he got home, Xun Ling put the things on the porch ground, took over the things that Mo Fan was carrying, took out the slippers and changed them to the person who just took off his shoes. As soon as he entered the door, Mo Fan was too lazy to move on the sofa. If you don''t exercise for too long, your body can''t stand it. "You should do more exercise." Ling Ling took out the contents and divided them into categories. "Lazy to move." There is an exercise that does not require you to move, just lying down. Ling Ling thought, but didn''t say it. The refrigerator was so stuffed that Mo Fan was just thirsty, and he took out the drink he had just bought and took a sip. This kind of stuff is full of additives, but Ling Ling isn''t waiting to see, but it can''t hold someone like to eat. Compared with the natural spiritual fruit of the cultivation world, these things are no less than poison. However, as far as I can remember, many people in this world grew up drinking this kind of thing, and nothing happened. Secretly, Xu Ling has been silently improving someone''s physique. His movements are not great, so Mo Fan didn''t notice it. Although he can''t make a person into the physical condition of the other person, if it is just the pinnacle of ordinary people, it is not difficult. The second month he stayed here, Mo Ling gave Mo Fan a pile of money, claiming that he earned it on his own. The opponent does have such strength, and Mo Fan has no doubt. Ling Ling''s own number matches the technical level of the people, and it is not as fun as the training number. Ling does not accept low-level orders, and his opponents are all above diamond. Soon, this special training for Ling Ling became popular online. Every time those who place an order get their own number, they will show a look of worship. The reason is without him, the winning rate is really scary. They all doubt whether each other is a professional player and is making extra money. It is precisely because of this that Ling Ling''s fame on the Internet is getting bigger and bigger, and the number of players who find him is getting higher and higher. There are more options, and Ling Ling is not for making money. The orders received are limited. Many people squeeze their heads and want to enter the eyes of the other party. Many generations are very envious, but not very jealous. The strength of the opponent is there, even if the price of the same order is several times higher than themselves, they are not surprised. The sudden emergence of Ling Ling quickly attracted the attention of the professional circle. Secretly, many teams use the master''s name to let the opponent train to the king to test each other. The price given by the other party is high, and it is the master''s number, naturally Ling will not let go. However, these people also make some requirements, such as bringing a number to rank together. The other party had ulterior motives, and Ling Ling did not take it seriously. Xiao Fan said that it is not a bad thing to pay attention to such a career. In addition, the price given by the other party is several times higher than the average list, but there is nothing to bring an extra person. These Mo Fans didn''t know that his current thoughts were on obtaining credits in school. After the next semester, he will be able to graduate successfully. This status will enter the e-sports circle without attracting the attention of the world. If Mo Fan dropped out of school or dropped out of school to go to work, it would be really serious. The original owner is a hegemon, a traditional ideology, and is very responsible for learning. He will never do anything if it is the other party. After the new year, Xu Ling suddenly said that he wanted to be the king. Mo Fan just nodded and nodded that she knew. He remembered the bet between the two. Chapter 120： I have a "tough" aura Mo Fan always knew that Xu Ling had not slept for a long time. Every time you fall asleep, the opponent will get up and continue the game, so you can achieve this achievement in a short time. On New Year''s Eve, despite not showing interest in the Spring Festival Gala, the two kept their TV on and sat next to each other on the sofa. The dinner was very rich, and Mo Fan was satisfied. This body has never drank alcohol, and the amount of alcohol is light, but it is only half a bottle of beer. "Xiao Fan?" Ling Ling leaned closer and called softly. "Huh." Mo Fan naturally leaned against someone''s shoulder, reached out to push someone''s face away, "Don''t make a noise." The two lived together for so long, and Ling Ling only got closer to each other after the other fell asleep. Mo Fan does not like to wear glasses at home, and Ling Ling is the only person who can appreciate that beautiful face. At this moment, the usual dull blushing and frowning voice spoke vividly. Even if it is not as beautiful as the beautiful face in the last world, in Ling Ling''s eyes, as long as it is this person, everything in the other side is extremely beautiful in his eyes. "Hot ..." Mo Fan couldn''t push the close face away, and when he got into trouble, he would no longer struggle, leaving the other person to be close to himself, only holding "Hot." The air conditioner was turned on in the room, probably because of alcohol, and Mo Fan''s hands were hot. The distress caused by alcohol dissipated in Xiao Ling''s small movement, Mo Fan opened his eyes slightly. The face above him was young and flamboyant, and Mo Fan shook his head. "Aling, why do you have two faces?" Ling Ling smiled, raised her hand and squeezed the tender cheek meat of the other person, "Drunken?" "Only, no." "Well, you are not drunk." The other party said it was taken for granted, Mo Fan unexpectedly, staying in the current position to start. Ling Ling didn''t speak, looking intently at someone in a daze. When Mo Fan finally returned to his senses, a pair of black eyes with intent and implied friendship ran into his head and went up deeply. "How are you? You look so good?" In a puzzled tone, she politely pulled at the other person''s slightly longer tail. Ling Ling bent down and bowed his head, their faces were very close together. "Xiao Fan also looks good." The exhaled heat hit the face head-on, and the breath belonging to the other side came. Mo Fan frowned, and his brain, paralyzed by alcohol, did not respond when he realized that the picture in front of him was unexpected. His head was blurry, and his vision became hazy, Mo Fan got closer, "can''t see clearly." "Is that so? Can you see it clearly?" Xu Ling approached again in cooperation, touching the tip of her nose. "Um ..." Mo Fan blinked softly. Mo Fan''s unguarded soft cuteness made Ling feel itchy, her throat knot moved, and her voice was hoarse, "Xiao Fan''s skin is very good." On one side of your head, stick the other''s slightly moist lips. "The lips are also very soft." Raise your hand and cover those ignorant eyes. "The eyelashes are long and the eyes are very big and bright." "It tastes sweet ..." "Well," Mo Fan made a short gasp, and a sluggish brain stopped working. Soft things stick on, and they tremble slightly when talking. If the gentle touch is like nothing, Mo Fan can''t help but want more. Obeying the thought in his head, Mo Fan opened his mouth and bite Sao. Disturbing yourself. "Oh," Ling Ling chuckled, "don''t worry." Softer objects came in, sweeping through the mucous membranes of the upper jaw, causing a tingling tingling. The force of sucking came from the other''s mouth, and the two soft tongues were entangled. The trembling sensation spread from the tip of the tongue to the whole body. Mo Fan''s hand holding the opponent''s hair fell weakly, put it on his shoulder, and took the initiative to gather up, asking for more. The body was slightly warm and soft, while a craving came from deep inside. Mo Fan''s active cooperation made Ling Ling''s movements more and more fierce. An ambiguous sound of water came from the lips and tongues, echoing in the room. The lingering atmosphere was intriguing, and Ling Ling left the red and long lips that he loved, covering the sensitive skin behind his ear, and tightened consciously. The body became extremely sensitive, and the friction across the clothes was clearly transmitted to the brain. Mo Fan was hot, and he fumbled on Ling Ling. Unsatisfied eyes became moist, and Mo Fan frowned, suddenly pushing away halfway to kiss his tuft, turned over and sat on the other side. "Xiao Fan?" Ling Ling was surprised. "Give me." Mo Fan scrambled on the other side''s face, and his hands got into his clothes. "What for you?" "You." Mo Fan was terribly uncomfortable, his eyes turned red. Tong Ling was also uncomfortable. He tried hard to restrain himself from wanting to bully, and said dumbly, "Do you know what you are doing?" "want you." "Why do you want me?" Coy voice. "like" "what do you like?" "you" "Who does Xiaofan like?" "like you." Ling Ling no longer patient, stood up and walked to the bed. "I also like Xiao Fan very much, that kind of like." ... What happened after drinking was still on my own initiative, and Mo Fan couldn''t vomit about the strangeness of this body. People who are silent and dumb on weekdays are so heroic after being drunk. Mo Fan did think of getting drunk to get some benefits. As a result, he didn''t need to pretend to get drunk, and this benefit was more than simple. "I''m sorry." If it wasn''t forcing the other person to do it, Ling Ling wouldn''t do that. There was a flash of a picture of himself persecution in his head, and Mo Fan''s face became hot. "Don''t be sorry." Mo Fan still bowed her head, "It''s me ..." He kissed you and hugged you ... "Remember what I said?" What did Ling Ling say? "I also like Xiao Fan very much, that kind of like." Mo Fan''s face burned, his head lowered. Is it true that the other person said they liked him? "That kind of like." Mo Fan was a little embarrassed to think of the dispute with the other party at the time. "Xiao Fan," cried Ling Ling. Mo Fan looked up with reflection. "Remember what you said?" Mo Fan: What did I say? "You said, if I were to be king in one week, promise me something." Mo Fan, "That''s it ..." "If I did, how about making me your boyfriend?" Mo Fan wanted to agree, but he was embarrassed to speak out and remained silent. "That''s it." Mo Fan: OK To appease a shy guy, under Ling Tian''s unstoppable gaze, Ling Ling used the amount of aura that this world can bear to ease the discomfort on the other side. After yesterday''s end, he cleaned and relieved the other party, so Mo Fan didn''t feel particularly upset in the morning. Putting a kiss on Mo Fan''s forehead, Ling Lingrou said, "You didn''t get up in the morning, and you didn''t eat breakfast. I''ll get you something." "Ok." Determining that Mo Fan had no discomfort, Ling Ling sat in front of the computer and began to work hard to get his little partner. Feng Ling is fast, but one day, it is already a golden band, which also includes a series of things such as cooking for small partners, preparing snacks, and cleaning. At present, his position is Gold One. After finishing the promotion, he can advance to Platinum. If someone looks at his record, he will be surprised to find that this person has no defeat. People in the golden section will not pay too much attention to the strength of their friends and opponents, so no one has found it yet. Even if you find out, for others, you will think that this is a master of playing trumpet. Striking gold on a winning streak, although surprising, is not enough to shock. "Do not you go to sleep?" Very ordinary checkered pajamas, Mo Fan stood beside Ling Ling and asked, hugging the pillows on the bed. "wait for me." "No, it''s not ..." Mo Fan froze, and blushed, trying to explain, he just wanted to let the other party rest early, rather than imply anything else. Xun Ling had turned his head, and Mo Fan would appear abrupt if he explained it again, and turned to prepare to walk. One hand reached over, pulling Mo Fan''s arm around, Mo Fan was caught off guard and fell to the sitting Ling Ling. Supporting each other''s shoulders with both hands, Mo Fan stabilized her figure. "what happened?" Ling Ling pointed to the chair beside him, "Come with me for a while." "Oh," Mo Fan Nana responded. The game continued, but Mo Fan''s attention was not there, so when Ling Ling finished the game and turned off the computer, he didn''t notice it. A soft touch against the cheek was a restrained kiss. Ling Ling got up on Mo Fan''s shoulders and walked to the side of the boat. "You sleep first, I''ll wash." Xun Ling lifted the quilt and motioned to Mo Fan to go up. Mo Fan lay down obediently and behaved like a good baby. Ling Ling touched the other person''s forehead and went into the bathroom. Mo Fan was at a loss as he was lying in bed. Just when the two had such a relationship, they would sleep in a bed, uncomfortable. When Ling Ling came out, Mo Fan was facing his back, motionless, and wondered if he was asleep. It was awful. Ling Ling, like an ordinary night, slept naturally next to Mo Fan, and carried someone''s stiff body into her arms. "Asleep?" Mo Fan didn''t dare to say a word, and subconsciously let go. Xun Ling refused to let him go, turning everyone around in a face-to-face posture. "Pretending to sleep? I will kiss you again." Mo Fan opened her eyes sharply, reflecting into someone''s smiling eyes. "I haven''t hugged you to sleep yet, let me hug." Mo Fan kept quietly, and after a moment, asked, "Do you like me?" That''s why you do that kind of thing with me. Ling Ling was funny, "Well, forgot what I said so quickly?" "But why do you like me." "No reason." Like it just like it. Just like when he was thinking, he brought the elixir back, and gradually fell in love. "Don''t think too much," Ling Ling couldn''t help kissing her beautiful, soft lips, and couldn''t stop the idea of ??closeness. Mo Fan raised her head and tilted her head slightly. Xu Ling moved, holding the back of his head with his palm, invading his territory. The temperature in the room rose rapidly, and they both moved a little. Ling Ling got up halfway and turned over to Mo Fan. Hands were intimately intertwined and pressed against one side, Mo Fan was a little breathless. He should have refused, but the thoughts in his heart suddenly poured like the water that opened the gate. "I want you," Mo Ling murmured in Mo Fan''s ear, "all right?" In response, the other party lifted his legs around his waist. ... The author has something to say: Is there any inspiration or swell? Div Chapter 121： I have a "tough" aura When Mo Fan woke up, he felt comfortable, only a little bit different, without any discomfort. He is very satisfied. The two were close to each other, Mo Fan''s back was close to someone''s warm chest, and the other''s long, sharp arms wrapped around his waist. "Wake up?" Ling Ling tightened her movements and dropped a kiss on the other side. "Um." Mo Fan''s voice was a little shy. Ling Ling originally wanted to be gentle with Mo Fan, but when he kissed him, he saw the red tip of his ears and changed his taste. Lips fell on the tip of sensitive ears, and a slight rapid burning breath sprayed behind them, Mo Fan could not help but bow. The action was not great, but because of their intimate posture, they were quickly hindered. The other party followed closely, Mo Fan felt the breath that had come to his shoulders and necks, and did not dare to move. He is also a man and knows better than anyone the consequences of the unrest. "Well," Mo Fan gasped. In this position, Ling Ling bit her collarbone in her arms, her palms firmly around her waist. "Ah, Aling ..." "Hmm ..." The voice in the morning was a little hoarse and dumb, tight. Mo Fan''s body was soft, and she bit her lip gently, suppressing her voice as much as possible, allowing the other party to act. ... When Mo Fan woke up again, it was already noon. At the bedside, Ling Ling looked at him without blinking, from the lashes of his eyelashes to the confusion in his eyes after opening his eyes. "A Ling." Mo Fan tightened his neck. "Sorry, I''m a little bit past. Are you okay?" Ling Ling''s voice was very gentle, and Mo Fan shook his head. "Get up to eat something?" "it is good." Mo Fan looked at the other side, and Ling Ling didn''t move. There was no way. Mo Fan had to blush and said, "You go out." "I''ve seen it all, why are you so shy?" Xu Ling laughed, but still walked out of the room. When Mo Fan finished packing, she walked out of the room door, and on the dining table in the living room, a white bowl of warmth radiated from the bowl. Lovely. Mo Fan thought. "Can we drink porridge today? Understanding that the other person was thinking about his own body, Mo Fan nodded. Boiled vegetables are lean congee of vegetables, thick congee and crispy shredded pork. The green leaves look very fresh and delicious. There are also a few easy-to-digest side dishes on the table, served with porridge. Mo Fan is only one meter and seven meters tall, with petite bones. Xun Ling has grown a few points lately, with a height of 188, it is easy to put Mo Fan in his arms. When washing the dishes, the other party circled the person around his chest, put his chin on Mo Fan''s shoulder, and from time to time put a kiss on the other''s cheek. Later, Mo Fan couldn''t stand the stickiness of the other party. Ling Ling couldn''t let him go, he had to turn around and bury his face in the other''s chest, hugging the other''s lean waist to block this sweet harassment. Mo Fan felt that this was the longest washed bowl. Put the washed tableware into different categories, and Ling Ling took out the fruit he bought from the refrigerator, washed it and put it on a short table in front of the sofa, and pulled Mo Fan to sit down. Mo Fan likes to eat fruit, but this does not mean that he can tolerate someone''s name and keep hugging and kissing. Mo Fan couldn''t bear it. "Aren''t you going to qualify?" "Wait a while." Ling Ling kissed Mo Fan''s face flushed with shame. It was not enough to kiss, and even more exaggerated, he also tasted each other''s lips in his mouth. Lips and tongues intertwined. Poor Mo Fan At last, the fruit in his mouth was eaten by the other party. Mo Fan''s body was softened, and a warm big palm greedily penetrated into the clothes. Mo Fan avoided walking backwards, but was held by the other side, and fell to his back on the sofa. Before the situation got out of control, Ling Ling kissed Mo Fan''s slightly swollen lips and kissed the person in his arms, which contravened the forehead and calmed himself. Mo Fan was blindfolded and couldn''t figure out how to eat a good fruit. How could this be what it is today. The opponent''s slightly heavy gasping, undulating chest, enlarged in the world of Mo Fan. With one hand, Mo Fan said blankly, "Your heart beats fast." "Well," Ling Ling squeezed a word from his throat, covering his hand that was a few inches smaller than his own with his hand, and holding on tightly, "because of you." Because of you, my mood is up and down. Looking at each other''s focused eyes, Mo Fan blinked. In his deep eyes, his face was reflected, as if in the other person''s world, there was no one but himself. Mo Fan''s heart moved, her palm flipped, embedded in the gap between her fingers and interlocked with the other''s ten fingers. "A Ling." "Ok." "You are not obedient." This seemed unintelligible, but unexpectedly, Ling Ling understood, "I was wrong." "You promised me that you would be fine," Mo Fan stared at each other without blinking. "You have spoken." Mo Fan has learned from the system how the other party broke through the barriers between the worlds, and even could hardly reach the world. "Yes, I''ve kept my word," Wu Ling admitted bluntly. "But Xiao Fan, you know, I can''t accept that life." Without you. Mo Fan was silent. He knew that even if he left one world, he would meet the other in another world, but the other was unaware. Even if he knew it, it wasn''t his complete memory. "Don''t do this next time." Almost sighed. Ling Ling didn''t speak, and the air was silent again. Xu Ling felt that if time could really stay like this, it would be good. Mo Fan couldn''t help but "ranked." "Well," Ling Ling stood up, holding up the other hand. "If I can''t fight the king in a week, can you stay with me?" Mo Fan glared at him, "Otherwise?" "Otherwise, I''ll be with you." Mo Fan: ... Is this different? Yan Ling, "Are you going to qualify with me?" As soon as Mo Fan''s number hit platinum, he brought it back from the agent. According to Ling Ling, there is a gold medal in front of you, why should you keep your distance? The other side said, Mo Fan gave the number to the other side, and Ling Ling was in charge. The current rank is Diamond Five. Xing Ling took advantage of Mo Fan''s time to sleep, finished the promotion match, rose to platinum, and the two just happened to be in a double row together. Mo Fan just wanted to refuse, and then thought that he would not play for a long time. When I followed Xu Wenwei, I tried to suppress my strength as much as possible. I didn''t play it for a long time, so I promised. Ling Ling hasn''t lost, but it''s on the training number. At that time, the level was far from outstanding, and it is normal to lose the game. The winning streak has extra reward points, and another set of points system, he has long wanted to figure out how to score the king. Yan Ling, "Let me play AD." Looking at each other''s eager eyes, Mo Fan nodded. He is more willing to assist familiar people than assisting unknown AD, which is probably a common problem of assisting. In the world of Shi Xun, so is he. At the end of the game, a game invitation came over. Mo Fan didn''t take a closer look and accepted. After entering, he realized that the inviter was not Ling. "How did you get into the ranks of others?" "The point was wrong." Said, Mo Fan clicked to withdraw from the team, let Ling Ling pull himself again. At this moment, the friend information flashed in the lower right corner, Mo Fan clicked. KK: Is it me, play together? KIKI''s big size is not easy, he opened a small live broadcast abuse. He is a game anchor of a certain fish platform. Friends on the trumpet are all added casually. Few of them saw Mo Fan''s name at a glance. Mo Fan''s name is very distinctive. Although the two have not played together for several months, he still remembers this person. In memory, this person''s level is more bronze than bronze, but today he is in a good mood and doesn''t mind the other side''s dishes. Thinking of rare encounters, he would simply play together. Move your mouse over the name of the other person, and the data will pop up, showing the diamond five. Huh? Obviously at that time, it was still a level that was not worthy of bronze. Why did you suddenly add diamonds? KIKI''s curiosity suddenly rose. Looking at the rank of this number, Diamond Two can just qualify with the other party. He just wanted to see if this position was played by the opponent himself or was lying down. He didn''t forget that Xu Wenwei has been playing games with the other party. However, the game player named Xu has not seen him for more than a month. I don''t have much time on the KIKI trumpet. I don''t think it''s strange that they might just stray. Mo Fan naturally remembers this person. When he and Xu Wenwei played a game together, he occasionally met each other and would also play together. Auxiliary: No, I am with others. Hahaha, the anchor was rejected Oh my god, someone refused me KIKI, worship Let the anchor talk, have you been beaten? The barrage on KIKI''s desktop suddenly became active, and he must play with each other. KK: Wait, wait, wait. You guys are in qualifying. Take me. I''m good. Good level, no problem The level of the king is still good KIKI, bring me, I am good ... KIKI ignored the barrage and stared at the message on the dialog box. Mo Fan thought for a while and thought the other party was right. And anyway, the two have played for a while. Since the other party wants to play together, then they should play together. The matching teammates are not the other party but also others. Compared to this, this is still known. Auxiliary: OK -This name is really simple and rude Auxiliary? Play auxiliary? Like playing assistants, let alone girls KIKI just saw the comment on the barrage saying that Mo Fan was a girl, and explained smoothly, "Not a girl." I know KIKI? It''s not a girl who plays auxiliary Who stipulates that the girl who likes to play the assistant must be a girl, his gender is male, and he likes to assist -Either a girl or a guy Lying passerby: ... KIKI, "Yes, I played together before." He didn''t say what the other party had been doing before, and typed: Pull me. The author has something to say: Mo Fan: Why do you always want the last enchanting bargain called the king Ling Ling: ... Ling Ling: I want to be with you Mo Fan: ... Recently, I have a baby message, Lan Shou, the author''s glass heart beg for comfort ~ Chapter 122： I have a "tough" aura Mo Fan asked permission from Ling Ling, KIKI received the invitation, click Accept to enter the team. There were three people in the team, and the name of another was very familiar. After thinking about it for a long time, he remembered that this was also played together. Despite the surprise at that time, after a few months, KIKI had long forgotten the other party''s extraordinary progress, and only vaguely remembered that person. Wow, envy those who can hold KIKI thighs This is stable I have the middle order of my big KIKI After a short while of KIKI thinking, the team has lined up to the match and entered the bank stage. Platinum diamond segment ranking, matching does not take long. It''s another holiday. There are more people playing games, and tens of seconds is enough. KIKI''s attitude is very casual. He ranked a diamond in a row. During the game loading phase, under KIKI boredom, open the character match information to view. Well, the auxiliary position is often used. The winning percentage is 62%, which is pretty good. KIKI is a little surprised. Eyes looked at the other person casually, and KIKI opened his eyes suddenly. Win rate is 100%! I rely, is it true? KIKI rubbed his eyes exaggeratedly. Isn''t it training? Which training is so good? This AD is going to be fried 100% win rate on platinum, a little bit powerful It wo nt be training Will it be the king''s agent? The king''s training is the title that the game player privately gives to Ling, because when Ling Ling receives the order, the order that can accept the king will never accept the master, and the master that will never receive the diamond. Generally speaking, it is better to pick diamonds and platinum rankings, the money is a lot, and it is relatively easy to get points. Although it is easier to do it under platinum, the money for the list is too little and the efficiency is low. Enter the game, the enemy''s news comes over. [Every enemy] Order: AD is DL? [All enemies] AD: Please let go There are also people out of the situation. [All friends] Jungle :? ? ? ? [All enemies] Order: AD win rate The jungler opened the battle information, 100% bright red. [ ] Wilderness: 666 [ ] Order: 6666 This lay me [ ] Wilderness: Everyone lie down and wait for carry Kiki, steady KIKI, someone asked you to lie down "I won''t believe it," KIKI muttered. He believes that his memory is correct, and the player named "Ling Ling" has a level of even a few months ago that is not even bronze. Two or three months of work, the other party has made such great progress? Aren''t they the same person? He has played this game for five years, and his technology is barely considered professional. It''s not that no one invited him to play professionally, but he is too old. Even if he joins the professional team, he is at the level of the youth training team or playing a dozen LSpL. He was self-aware and refused after the initial surprise. Three years into the live broadcast industry, fans also have millions, and income is good. If he joins a professional team, the training time will definitely take up most of the time, and he cannot guarantee the length of his live broadcast. Which professional player have you seen broadcasting live every day? No! Perhaps Ling Ling''s record is a bit scary. He hit the road frequently, but the enemy has been timid and afraid to cross the river. The enemy AD is just an ordinary player. The current diamond is a level accumulated by thousands of games. When I saw such a great god, my heart was afraid, and he couldn''t help but be afraid to risk it. KIKI is a hero who is good at singles. The opponent is okay. Taking advantage of the opponent''s misplacement, KIKI took control and destroyed most of the opponent''s blood. The line is on the enemy''s side. KIKI slows down the pace of clearing the troops and calmly pulls the line in his direction. At this moment, a high-pitched female voice came from the game, and his own AD first killed one person. KIKI shifted her vision to the bottom, just to see Ling Ling taking the other two heads of income. The other side came to catch the wild, and Ling Ling was outfitted. They seduced the three to the side of the tower, and a little white rabbit who turned away and turned into a wolf, took off three fat heads. 6666 This position, I serve A lot of people in the KIKI broadcast room boasted about each other''s position, and there were people who coaxed KIKI to lie on their own initiative. KIKI, "Lying? It doesn''t exist, see how I carry it." With that said, take down the head of the person in the opposite side. A bunch of "666" barrage floated again, this time for him. A game is nothing, but after one afternoon, although I don''t want to admit it, KIKI can still see that the opponent''s level is far above himself. The anchor was beaten For such a poor part of the anchor, let me brush a wave of gifts I know that individuals are all kingly. At the end of the game, someone added his friend, Mo Fan ignored him. Soon it was dinner time, Mo Fan said goodbye to KIKI, and went offline with Lu Ling. I always feel JQ It turns out that this is not my own illusion KIKI said indifferently, "What men can have JQ." Today he was lying for an afternoon, this experience is very new to him. Often it is only he who lays someone else, and has not played the game so easily for a long time. He would like to ask if the other party is the person himself, but he held back because the live broadcast was on. Hey, hey, good friend, good friend Underground, a place full of basic feelings KIKI black line. He knows that rot culture is popular today, but he didn''t expect his live broadcast room, so many viewers who talked about it. Many male anchors sell rot in order to attract some female audiences, but generally these are singer-sounding appearance anchors, and game anchors are unhappy. Mo Fan made up enough credits early, the school was full of classes during the day, and there were a lot of classes at night, so there was not much time for credit. The few evenings without classes were also used to do other things. Therefore, Mo Fan, who is rare to play games with the other party, agreed when Ling Ling had dinner and invited him to play the game. After all, there are few such weekends, and they are not as busy as last semester. When it went online, the news of KIKI came out almost instantly. KK: Are you all in person? Auxiliary: uh No way? KIKI opened her mouth slightly. After the two were offline, he broadcasted two more, and then went live to eat. After eating, squatting on the line and waiting for the two to come online. He wasn''t sure if the two would go online, but anyway, he was idle, and curiosity made him extremely patient. Obviously he is not a patient man. During the live broadcast, KIKI found that the popularity of his live broadcast room increased a bit. The two people who discussed the most in the barrage were urging him to ask if the other party was a anchor or a professional player. I heard many people talk about other players in their own live broadcast room, so many anchors will definitely feel annoyed. Unexpectedly, he did not. After all, he was also curious about what happened to the two. If he hadn''t played that crop together before, he would not have developed such a strong curiosity. It is precisely because the other side judges that they are two, which evokes his desire to detect. KK: Really? Have you been playing for a few months and the technology is so good? KK plays more with Xu Wenwei. The two often rank and have exchanged real information. When playing games, Xu Wenwei mentioned this person occasionally, so he knew exactly when the other party started playing the game. Thinking of Xu Wenwei, KIKI took out his mobile phone and wanted to send a message to the other party, but when he thought that the other party was training, he could not look at the mobile phone, and gave up the idea. Support: Talent issues. KK: ... He admits that some people have a natural gift for playing games, but this is too exaggerated. KK: You guys KK: Are you ready to continue qualifying? Auxiliary: uh After thinking about it, Mo Fan said again: are you coming? KK: Come on, I''ll start a live broadcast It s cool to play with a master. How could he miss this opportunity? Auxiliary: Are you a anchor? KK: Yeah Tell your partner about your live broadcast, KIKI type: Do you want to do live broadcast? Auxiliary: No KK: You played the game so well. Have you ever thought about doing live broadcast? The live broadcast prospects are very good now, and at your level, it will be very profitable. KIKI''s unprecedented enthusiasm, Mo Fan only said: no time KK: What do you do? Support: Student KK: High school students? In the impression, high school students are the busiest, and the college students he knows are all moldy. Support: University KIKI was a little surprised: University is so busy? Assistance: Closed in advance and took more classes KK: ... Unexpectedly, the opponent is still a Xueba. KK: It''s hard to imagine learning to play games so well Auxiliary: That''s what you see less KK: ... How did he feel that the other person was despising him? If KIKI said this, Mo Fan would definitely tell him, don''t think that he is despising him. Mo Fan said to Ling Ling that KIKI is also here, and Ling Ling agreed unavoidably. When playing the game in the afternoon, the two sides added friends, so there was no need for Mo Fanla, and Ling directly invited the two together into the room. KK: Voice? At this time, he had opened the live broadcast room, and the room name had also been changed to "three people scattered, lying and winning." Well, that''s the way it is. After watching his live broadcast in the afternoon, I can probably guess which three of them are. After receiving the opening reminder, they all entered the room one by one. The three of them have good skills, and there are some funny episodes from time to time in the game. After learning, watching AD and assisting is also a pleasure. Auxiliary: Did you start broadcasting? KIKI thought that the other party asked this question because he didn''t want to talk to him during the live broadcast. He did not conceal, and gave the other party a positive answer, but the other party agreed. Wow, it''s time to verify the auxiliary identity It s sour to see the three king brothers playing in the ranking. Will the assistant be a little brother or sister? KIKI typed on her hand, asked where the other person spoke, and said verbally, "Tell you, the assistant is a man, don''t you believe me?" --Do not believe Fool believes you "The one who said a fool, if the assistant is a little brother, will you admit that you are a fool?" The concept of anchor stealing Unbelief and facts are two different things KIKI wiped her face and was unable to parry this group of tongue-in-cheek audiences. He gave up and said nothing about them. As the anchor, there is a good eloquence. KK is one of the few who can''t beat the audience. This is probably his difference from other anchors. Despite this, he is not the kind of person with few words, but he is not good at talking with people. This can be seen from his spurting behavior in the game. Such behaviors from live broadcasters will cause many viewers to feel resentment. When KIKI live again, they will not speak out. Only when you play in private, do you let out a gloom. LoL has its own voice chat function, and Mo Fan was too lazy to toss and chose this. KIKI, "Hey, can you hear me?" Mo Fan, "Well." Wow, my brother sounds good --look forward to KIKI, "Are you auxiliary?" "Yes," Mo Fan answered, and said, "I''m driving." KIKI, "OK." Entering the game interface, KIKI actively asked, "What do you play?" Mo Fan, "AD assist." KIKI: ... He wanted to ask what heroes the two played. Although the voice is on, there is not much time for communication. The voice of KIKI sometimes sounded in the voice, but obviously it was not to the two people in the voice. Mo Fan guessed that it was to the audience. Ling Ling didn''t turn on the voice. The two were sitting close together, so there was no need to turn on two voices. KIKI could not help asking, "Ad is going to win the king?" The answer was not Ling Ling, but Mo Fan, "probably, he can be simple." -Feeling AD is so cold The auxiliary is also very cold The anchor is not cold Agree KIKI was depressed, and when the soldiers were online, they listened to the contents of the barrage, "My audience said you are cold." Mo Fan, "Well." KIKI: ... Is this an admission? Well, can''t help it Poor anchor The anchor we are not cold, come and take you KIKI countered, "Do you take me in the opposite direction?" In the afternoon, there was no one to lose, and Ling Ling maintained a record of complete victory. The rank quickly rushed to platinum one, and it was about to enter the diamond segment. Mo Fan met, and said to Ling Ling, "At the speed you are now on, you may be a diamond when you are the king." Ling Ling said, "No." Mo Fan raised an eyebrow. "I''ll fight for you." Did I hear the voice of another brother? Okay, well ... indescribable -Nice It''s not like I want more. There is JQ on the bottom. Are we witnessing a deal on the spot? "I help you fight", I also want someone to help me qualify KIKI joked, "Well, you, my audience, have heard." Mo Fan, "It''s all right." KIKI, "Aren''t you afraid that others will report you?" Mo Fan, "King, I could have been there." KIKI: "..." Little brother is domineering 666 would have been able to get on, I could nt get on in my whole life That''s your dish I''m sure it''s a little brother, not a little brother? Sounds so tender Big Gods are little brothers The author has something to say: The king is always a recipient, everyone wants him Notice: The update time is changed from 9 to 10 pm, because the code is often incomplete before 9 o''clock [laughing] Chapter 123： I have a "tough" aura Into the game, it is customary to see teammates and enemies speaking in worship or jealousy. The worshipper who asked for belts and lay down, and who was jealous, said the last sentence, "It''s training." Ling Ling turned a blind eye. In this game, the AD selected by Ling Ling is called the spear of revenge. The spear of vengeance is not strong in this version, but if you play well, it will be like a great demon in the later stage. The great trick of the vengeance spear is to draw a bound hero into the air, enter an unselectable state, and then the tossed hero chooses the landing location. If the target is an enemy, it will hit the opponent, causing a bouncing control state. Mo Fan chose a hammer stone in cooperation with the master. Hammerstone''s Q and e increase moves have control effects, and the remaining w is also an auxiliary skill to help the friendly displacement. No matter which version of Hammerstone is, it is a good assistant. The most important thing is that the combination of skate shoes and hammer is one of the most recognized bottom-line combinations. In a certain season, it is invincible, and it is one of the heroes forbidden in the game. Even after multiple cuts, this pair of down lane combinations can achieve superior results in the hands of those who can play. Although the hero''s strength depends on the skill of the player, it is undeniable that the hero''s characteristics are also very important. Skateboard shoes is another name for the spear of vengeance, derived from his passive skills. Its passive skill is that after every A click on the target, click on the ground again to make a small displacement within a short period of time. Due to its drift and flexibility with skate shoes, it is called another name. Yan Ling, "I''ll tie it up." "Ok." After buying out the equipment, Mo Fan did not go out with other players, but waited for Ling Ling. Obviously, he would not go out first without Ling Ling''s reminder. When Vengeance Spear enters the game, there will be a similar spear, which is the default initial equipment. Select a friendly hero and press the prop bar to successfully bind to the opponent''s contract. Xun Ling selected Mo Fan''s Hammerstone and the Revenge Spear to make a contract ceremony. After Hammerstone experienced a character''s death action, there was a translucent connection between the two. The color of the connection will be deep or light according to the distance between the two. As long as this trace exists between the two, the spear of revenge can use his great tricks. The two went out at the same time and hurried to their own wild area. After the monster is refreshed, the next lane needs to help the wild to destroy a certain amount of blood before going to the line. The combination of the opposite lane is a mouse and a Japanese girl. From the perspective of hero choice, the opponent has a certain suppression effect. But this suppression effect will be weakened a lot in front of players of different levels. At least, Ling Ling easily accepted the head of the opposite assistant. The game that Mo Fan and Fu Ling cooperated with is only a few games today, but the two of them seem to have a tacit understanding for many years. They played the opposite tower and lost the first tower in less than ten minutes. The opposite jungler was found by Mo Fan''s vision every time he wanted to come, and it ended without a problem. LoL is a snowball game that expands the bottom lane advantage, and the level of KIKI in the middle lane can easily abuse each other. There is no worries in the middle and lower lanes, playing the field to help the road, but also create a certain advantage for the road. Although the order is average, I probably know in my heart that I have thighs, and is very timid, and has been deadlocked with the road on the opposite side. Compared to the middle and lower roads with high casualties, the road is very peaceful. The game ended quickly, the enemy''s middle and lower lanes collapsed, and the dragons were all in their own hands. After a forced fifteen minutes on the opposite side, click the surrender button to end the game. This situation was not only this time, all three games showed such an absolute overwhelming attitude all afternoon. Mo Fan felt that such a game is really easy and boring. Mo Fan proposed, "Why don''t I play with AD?" "it is good." KIKI hadn''t stopped, Ling Ling''s bland voice on the other end of his voice came, allowing him to directly swallow the unspoken words in his mouth. At this moment, the number of people in the live broadcast room is up by a fifth, and KIKI is very clear that this is the effect brought by those two people. This is still without the role of publicity. If you add some recommendations, the number of your own live broadcast rooms may double. This is not that he denies himself, but that he knows the audience well. Anchor, here is your chance to carry Yes, yes, let them see your super-god style As we all know, the game of LoL does not mean that you play well in one position, and the other positions can reach the level where you are good at. There used to be a professional player who played mid-single, and the entertainment bureau played a single hero. Do nt you be too miserable? !! For such a wayward two-person teammate, KIKI stated that he still had to rely on himself to stabilize the situation. In fact, KIKI didn''t worry very much. The call of the lower position is less difficult than that of the other positions. Auxiliary and AD are two heroes with different mechanisms, but there is no coping mode in the lower lane, which is very different. More importantly, he believes that at the level of those two people, the other positions will not be too bad. Consciousness, positioning and sensitivity, players in all positions need to have the same. Changed the hero, the dialogue between the two obviously increased. In the last game, the two did not need eye-to-speech communication to determine the next move of the opponent when they acted on each other''s heroes. The position changed in this game. Although the tacit understanding has not decreased, occasionally some oolong incidents will occur. such as: Mo Fan, "Why are you a soldier?" Ling Ling, "Get used to it, mine." Another example, Yan Ling, "What are you going to the river?" Mo Fan, "plug in." Ling Ling, "..." Ling Ling, "I''ll do vision over there." And so on. The audience said: booming hahahaha KIKI: Helpless Surprisingly, Mo Fan''s Ad level is not inferior, and he quickly dared not get out of the tower. KIKI: ... Say good carry? -Hahaha Auxiliary 666 This assistant or that assistant? All 666 Wow, AD is playing so well. KIKI does not need to be rhythmic, the mentality of the opposite lane collapses directly, and it is a 15-shot game. Mo Fan, "It''s boring." Yan Ling, "Next time I will fight up the ranks and play for you." "it is good." KIKI: ... Although he is a king, he has also been hovered by the passerby for a long time in the diamond master, but the two men said so easily. As the two said, Mo Fan did not go offline, but continued to accompany each other. Although the game is a bit boring, being able to play with the people you care about, even if it is a tedious game, it is just as good. Before Ling Ling chose the position, she first asked Mo Fan, "What are you playing?" Mo Fan, "Let s help, AD is too tired." Ling Ling, "Well, then I continue AD." This time the painting style of the two was abrupt. The next head broke out, and Ling Ling didn''t win the head in the first place, but asked Mo Fan who played Ap to help him "do you want a head?" Mo Fan gladly accepted. In the previous games, Mo Fan did not deliberately give people a headache, but instead, Ling s calculation of the damage was accurate to a terrible degree, and he knew at what time and at what time the attack could leave his head in his own hands. In past games, Ling Ling has become accustomed to this mode. The assistant''s responsibility is to give the AD in front of his own economy, so that the other party can develop and grow as quickly as possible, which is equivalent to a selfless nanny. Mo Fan does not have such a thought. In his cognition, a strong AD can get the needed economy by himself, instead of deliberately giving up. In his opinion, such AD is immature. Assistance does not require any economic support. There is no support for growth. There is no way to better protect AD and give the other party an offensive boost. Therefore, Mo Fan will not relent when he can take the human head. This auxiliary thought is very different from the public auxiliary flow, but Mo Fan does not think it is inappropriate. Too much AD to take away AD is too economical, making AD fail to develop well? Mo Fan believes that an AD can''t get economics from the auxiliary hands. How to stand on its own? Ling Ling''s make-up level is very solid, maintaining a level of one point and ten points. Sometimes it''s a pleasure to watch others'' smooth make-up. After a while, Ling Ling asked, "Lan?" Mo Fan was polite, "Yes." The audience was speechless: their blue is for the middle order, where do you go to get the blue? But soon, the audience saw the two figures touching the wild area of ??each other on the small map. Is this the blue to steal? The game map of the LoL game is divided into blue and red. Mo Fan is now on the blue side, and the opposite blue is on the bottom lane, which is very convenient to pick up. When the two passed, the timing was just right, and the opposite jungler was helping the singles in blue. Zhongdan is still on the line and the enemy duo has just returned home. The local jungle saw two red figures, and did not hesitate to hand over the punishment and took the blue buff of the blood. Mo Fan was waiting at this time, and the two of them used the tacit cooperation to win the head of the opposing wild with a thunderbolt, while also having the blue buff just released. Zhongdan wanted to rush over and was hindered by KIKI. The duo on the opposite side arrived first, but did not dare to come forward. The two swayed back to their own side, and continued to replenish the troops. The mVp of this game was on Mo Fan''s head. With the deliberate humility of Ling Ling, Mo Fan won a dozen heads, most of his assists, and 0 deaths. Even without a headed economy, Ling Ling''s development is amazing. The number of missed misses provided him with the equipment economy, and the amount of gold coins allocated for assists was not low even with the majority of his output. Sure enough, people are incomparable. The game time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, the pointer had pointed to the number ten. Ling Ling glanced at the time and said to Mo Fan, "It''s almost time to rest." Mo Fan answered. In his voice, KIKI yelled, "Ten o''clock? Nightlife has just begun. Does it help you sleep so early?" Mo Fan replied, "Get used to it." "Then you are sleeping too early, right?" KIKI thought it was incredible. However, no matter how KIKI retains, the two decisively open the voice and shut down the game. Xin Ling just ate the meat, which happened to be the Chinese New Year holiday. How could he not eat a pain? After washing, the two immediately rolled on the bed, and the temperature in the room gradually increased. Outside the window, the fireworks extinguished light flickered. From the window without the curtains in, the vaguely visible figure of the two people on the bed undulating. The author has something to say: Cavan said seriously ... The author''s progress seems to be too slow, chapter 11 has not been written yet into the team Chapter 124： I have a "tough" aura The next week, the two''s daily life is like this: Xu Ling is in charge of sharing, Mo Fan is in charge of sleeping. He is not as scary as some people. Coincident with the Spring Festival, there are few people as busy as two people. Most people either go to visit relatives or friends, or take advantage of this rare holiday to travel. There are more people watching the live broadcast, but fewer people. KIKI has nt had many live broadcasts recently, but every time he goes online in the evening, he is usually there. It''s just that the other party slept very early and must be offline before 10 o''clock. Wenxiang nephrite is in her arms, which is comparable to a cold game. Ling Ling sighed. KIKI invites Ling to play together. The opponent sometimes plays his own number and sometimes plays the auxiliary number, but without exception, both are winning games, and the two numbers are the same. KIKI recently has a new hobby. After going online, check the opponent''s match information as soon as possible. Well, 100% win rate, no change. From the beginning surprise, the subsequent shock, to the current calmness, KIKI has a sense of vision in life. If someone tells him that if a person wins the King, he would not believe it before. Now, does that person just dangle in front of him every day? Ling Ling''s own winning number is high, and the same number of points is fast. Therefore, he first played Mo Fan''s number as a master, and his number only stayed at the level of one. After the master, the game was not so easy, there was basically no 15-shot situation. Every player will be responsible for his teammates and this game. Even if the crystal is broken, he will have to take the last fight. After lunch, Ling Ling asked while packing, "I''ve got you a diamond for your number. Together in the afternoon?" Mo Fan hesitated that he was forgetting about it every day during this time. "Okay." "If it goes well, you can be king today." Xu Ling said smoothly that the game time will not be too long in each round. Master segmentation, each time it takes to match the team, it takes more than ten minutes or even more than half an hour. It can be said that half of the game time is spent waiting for people and heroes to choose. After KIKI put diamonds on each other, they put on their large size to play with each other. His queen stayed at the master''s stage and never hit it. Then, after mixing with Ling Ling for two days, he ranked smoothly in the 126th place of the king. KIKI says it''s cool. The audience in the KIKI live broadcast said that if they do nt lie, they won? KIKI countered that you are jealous that I have a thigh hug. Obviously, he had forgotten that when he first played together, he took the carry of the other party and raised his thigh very depraved. When KIKI went online in the evening, the two had already stepped into the masters and marched towards the king. Regardless of the audience''s first protest, KIKI just waited for the two to end the game and invited them to the team list at the right time. KIKI: Are you here? Auxiliary: uh KIKI: What have you been doing recently? I have never seen you Every time KIKI gets on the phone, it''s lingering. Ask him how he saw it? Oh, the other person''s attitude of asking ten sentences and answering one sentence, don''t guess who you are. Of course, Mo Fan would not say that he spent on the boat, but only said that he was busy. Hundreds of thousands of viewers in the KIKI live broadcast, as long as someone maintained a winning streak at the Ling Ling diamond position, they spread the news. Probably many people except him know him. Ling Ling got angry when he didn''t know it. How does this person feel so much like a drill? IP has been checked and confirmed to be the same The King Acts? No wonder I recently asked him to take orders with the King and was rejected In front of 666, my big KIKI brother s live room has a king-level audience Some people who have been standing in the KIKI broadcast room saw the other party online and immediately called to inform their team manager. E-sports circles place great value on strong players, but these players need to be discovered on their own. A good talent is very rare. Since finding such a good seed, many teams are squatting on the line. As long as the other party is online, they enter the game to watch the game. The reason why I haven''t shot at all is to check if the other party is practicing. This kind of thing can not be completely eliminated even after many game reforms. In the end, as long as you don''t overdo it, everyone just opens and closes one eye. KIKI spoke with the two people once, but at that time, Ling Lingyuan was not so famous. The audience was not so boring, recording an indifferent voice call. Without evidence, even if many people say that the other person is themselves, they will not easily believe it. The team is not a teenager, the three of them become tigers, which does not exist in their eyes. As soon as Mo Fan was on the game, a bunch of friends information jumped out, wondering, "Why so many people add friends?" Ling Ling, "Ignore it." Calm tone, it seems that this situation is often encountered. When KIKI invited Mo Fan to speak, Mo Fan did not refuse. He hasn''t paid much attention to this news recently, just to take advantage of it. He is confident that he does not rely on other channels to enter the professional circle, so he does not pay much attention to the current news in the game circle. Therefore, he is now in a rare fog. Mo Fan, "KIKI, my friend has so much information, what is going on?" "You have to ask the man next to you." "Huh?" Mo Fan didn''t listen to him, instead he asked Ling Ling, but he questioned. Mo Fanjue said that Ling Ling probably would not pay attention to this, let alone have such curiosity to investigate. "Lang on your rank and think of his winning percentage, these people want to hug your thighs." Mo Fan immediately learned the key to the question, "You played with him?" "Well," KIKI suddenly felt guilty. "You started the live broadcast?" "Ok" That''s it. If it wasn''t for KIKI''s live broadcast, others wouldn''t know it, and their number is Ling Ling. "Uh, do you mind? I don''t think it''s okay, or should I turn off the live broadcast now?" After hearing KIKI''s words, the audience in the broadcast room kept stubbornly closing. "It doesn''t matter," Mo Fan said indifferently. He just didn''t expect that he had set the stage for himself before he acted. "Oh, that''s good, I thought you would be upset." "Nope." KIKI was worried about annoying the other party, and he took care when talking, knowing that the other party wasn''t, and immediately relieved. "It depends," Mo Fan said casually. "Can''t just tomorrow." "Fortunately, I''m not obsessive-compulsive." Kiki said. If you see that the opponent is a few hands away, you can go to the king. If you don''t fight, you don''t know how urgent you will be. Well, what should I do? I am obsessive-compulsive OCD +1 Would you like to be a live broadcaster? Give you gifts KIKI smiled. "You also gave me gifts for the gifts. They couldn''t receive them." After saying this, KIKI joked to the two people in the voice again, "My audience said that if you live broadcast on the king, I will give you gifts." Mo Fan grinned, "Look, if you miss one or two, you''ll finish it." The server where the two are located is in the LoL area. The lowest king wins 586 points. At least two people want to squeeze into the king. The king''s statistics are updated every day at 0 o''clock, and after being hit, they are overtaken by others later. This is also the case. KIKI added, "Don''t you really think about starting a live broadcast?" KIKI himself was also curious about this issue. The two did not look like game-obsessed people, and they suddenly wanted to get points. KIKI didn''t believe it without a purpose. "Maybe later." KIKI asked when it would be in the future, but Mo Fan did not give a specific time. Entering a professional team, each team will sign the player a live broadcast platform, there are certain live broadcast time regulations, which is unavoidable. The well-lit team training room is the prime time for training. However, at this moment, the management personnel of each team do not supervise and guide their team members to train, but crowded in front of the computer in the conference room to watch a certain match. There is also live broadcast. In the voice of the KIKI connection, although Ling Ling didn''t talk much, it was indeed two people, and from the conversation, it can be seen that these two numbers are playing by themselves. Originally, they only came to see Ling Ling, and the result was an unexpected surprise. Mo Fan, a support, the level of top-level support in the professional circle. Needless to say, the level of Ling Ling, they have done game analysis, this person''s talent is undoubted. When they learned that a certain generation of training skills was outstanding, the teams were tempted but did not act. This level of training is likely to be reserve personnel in some youth training teams. The youth training team did not have the opportunity to play, the live broadcast was popular, and some people went back to take orders to do it. A team had a lot of concerns about the choice of personnel, and at that time the level of performance of Ling Ling was far less amazing. A player who wins the King, this is really worth pursuing. Now there is an additional support that is not weak, but you can imagine the turmoil in the team''s management. It''s easy to find an outstanding player. However, if the other party can show their growth space after training in the youth team, it is rare. Team managers couldn''t help but want to talk to each other directly and invite them to join their team. However, this kind of thing is not as simple as two parties negotiating. The specific needs to be discussed, but unfortunately they do not have each other''s contact information. The orders that Ling Ling practiced were picked up through games, leaving no contact information. He is not afraid of the other person''s deception. What he wants is not the money, but the high-end match practice. If he played directly with his own number, he would not get a winning streak. No matter how talented a person is, it doesn''t happen overnight. Ling Ling knew this. If Mo Fan wants to enter the professional circle, he must first get the other party''s attention. He did it for the other party when Mo Fan didn''t think about it. This is why he did not refuse when KIKI invited him to play. The exposure of the live broadcast is considerable. Why doesn''t he broadcast live? Someone comes to the door automatically, why should he do so? I do nt know which KIKI was used: ... The author has something to say: After checking the information, it is said that the 100-game winning streak can win the king. The author is not clear, and probably write it according to this. Then, at the point of time, the attacker will have to be sweet with Fanfan every day. The number of rounds to play in a day will not be too much, but basically he can be the king in one week. It''s sauce purple! We attacked the monarch, but the ascending Xiu Weiyu, powerful knowledge, a game is nothing. Fanfan, the second world has played games for so long, the technology is naturally very good. No consciousness or anything is a thing before a powerful **** ~ Then, the author has to speed up the process and pull time. Chapter 125： I have a "tough" aura Yesterday''s ranking did not finish. Even if KIKI begged his own obsessive-compulsive viewers, they were still brutally underground. They did not care if those obsessive-compulsive viewers who could not see the rise of the king would be unable to sleep at night. Recently, Ling Ling has eaten meat, and there is a great tendency to make up for the past. During the day, the two need to qualify. He tries to suppress himself. At night, he can hug his lovely partner. He doesn''t want to waste every minute. If you go on like this, will you really not have kidney deficiency? Mo Fan thought so. However, looking at the dishes with special effects on the table in front of him, Mo Fan felt that someone was fully prepared to eliminate this possibility. The victory of Master Ling Ling was 553, but Mo Fan was less than 400. I was urged to start the live broadcast early, KIKI waited for the two to go online, and finally saw them at 1 pm. I go to bed this early every day and at night so why go to other times? KIKI muttered. At the moment, he can''t think of anything. The two men spend their time on something that cannot be described. KIKI was telling Mo Fan how he was disgusted by his audience, and how he was waiting for the other day''s hard life online, Mo Fan heard Xing Ling cry out to himself. "Ok?" Ling Ling pointed at the screen, "Here is the king." In the early morning every morning, LoL will re-rank the winning points of the Masters. When she was offline yesterday, Ling Ling s victory did not meet the king s standard. Today, she was notified that she has risen to the king. Then there is only one possibility: after they are offline, players with the king rank perform a wave of reverse up Minute. Mo Fan blinked, leaned over and kissed him at the corner of his mouth. "Reward." "Is this the reward?" Ling Ling fished Mo Fan who was about to retreat, and stuck the other''s lips. They didn''t let go until their breathing was gradually quicker. Mo Fan''s lips were slightly reddish and swollen, and he lay puffed in his arms. Qi Ling''s breath was unevenly placed on the other side of the hair, ear position, and put down a soothing tender kiss. "Xiao Fan, let''s be together." "Um." He was completely eaten by the other side. The sweet two forgot the game behind their heads. Someone who said a lot of news but did not respond did not. A voice invitation popped up, and Mo Fan retreated from Ling Ling''s embrace, "Hey?" "Why did you go, and not return for so long." "No, just left." Slightly panting, like a small hook, Kiki felt inexplicably ear-warming. "Come and continue to rank. When I went online, I saw that Ling is already the king. You have more than four hundred points. You can go up a few hands today." "I''m not in a hurry." Mo Fan said with a clear smile. "Yes, yes, I''m the **** who died suddenly. Your Majesty, are you starting?" "That''s right." Mo Fan invited KIKI to join the team, but when he wanted to invite Ling, he found that his name was missing. "Are you offline?" "in." Mo Fan looked suspiciously at the computer around him, "Obviously ..." Ling Ling''s number was indeed on, but the other party changed his name. Mo Fan raised an eyebrow. "You just changed?" "Well, it''s nice to see someone else get up." The corner of Mo Fan''s mouth couldn''t help but bend, didn''t say whether he liked it or not, and pulled the opponent''s number into the team. "I''m a supporter of the King? Who is this? What about Ling?" They talked a little softly, and KIKI didn''t hear him clearly, and asked in overlapping voices. "This is not it." KIKI: ... "Are you guys doing this?" KIKI was silent. "Um." Mo Fan returned calmly. KIKI: ... KIKI didn''t take it seriously, thinking that the other party was in a whim, and only urged Mo Fan to start ranking quickly. The waiting time for the ranking is very long, and from time to time during the KIKI, the audience''s speech is told to the two of them, it does not seem to be cold. KIKI was trying to relieve the dullness of the two, and he didn''t know that the two people who were sitting bored with their mobile phones in his imagination were hugging each other intimately. Ling Ling: ... shut up The voice of Mo Fan''s computer was turned on, and Mai was on the right hand side, while Ling Ling was sitting on Mo Fan''s left. Xu Ling lifted the person from the chair he was sitting on and placed it on his own leg. "Hey," Mo Fan murmured in protest. "Yeah." Ling Ling replied lazily, and moved the person to a convenient position to kiss her. I can''t help but want to touch, hug, kiss. KIKI can occasionally hear ambiguous conversations and subtle "pinching" sounds from his voice. After talking for a while, I suddenly realized that no one had spoken for a long time, and KIKI asked, "Auxiliary? Isn''t it? Ling?" Neither of them answered. "Don''t say anything about how you got there." KIKI muttered, there were a variety of barrage, guessing everything. I found out that the anchor is a big bulb What needs two people to do together ... -Hehe hehe KIKI looks beautiful, there are many female face powder, often in the barrage send some cp brain supplement. If it weren''t for KIKI who rarely ranked with people, he would be the subject of the other''s brain supplement. Suddenly came two ambiguous teammates, and the brains of the rot girls had no room to play immediately. During this time, KIKI read a lot of words about them. Seeing so much, he thinks that the two are not normal. Sure enough, was he affected too? After playing three games, Mo Fan''s winning points suddenly rose to more than 600 and nearly 700, and the king could not run. KIKI asked actively this time, "Are you going down?" Mo Fan, "Well." "Then I''m ready to go out for dinner too, next time I play, bye." "OK, bye." After dinner at night, the two were sticky together, and Mo Fan''s phone was on. "You, let me go first, I''ll look at the phone." Ling Ling turned a deaf ear and focused on the movements of his hands. Within a few seconds, however, a continuous stream of news came. "Yi Ling!" Mo Fan raised the volume, and finally Ling Ling reluctantly let go of her beloved lips. Before leaving, he sucked **** the man''s tongue. "Well." Mo Fan was in pain, and stared at him with water and light, only in exchange for someone''s lip smile. After Mo Fan''s victory was enough to rise to the king, he bought a rename card and changed it to the same name as the man. Auxiliary for you. A man looked red with eyes, and held him in his arms for a long time. If it weren''t for dinner, they wouldn''t be sitting on the sofa, but on the big bed in the bedroom. But how does one name respond so much? Mo Fan was speechless. I knew it would happen this way, and he wouldn''t just think about it and do it. KIKI: Are you there? KIKI: Do you know? Several e-sports teams came to me and asked if you two have any intention to enter the professional circle. KIKI: Suddenly, I was stunned. KIKI: Although it feels right, it''s still shocking. KIKI: How about you? Any ideas? KIKI: They asked me to give them your contact details Mo Fan opened the chat box, and the screen was full of KIKI''s speech, while the other party was still typing. KIKI: What about people? come out faster Mo Fan''s finger moves: um KIKI: Aren''t you surprised? Mo Fan: OK KIKI: Do you have this intention? If not, why do you want to get points? Mo Fan: Yeah KIKI also calmed down at the moment: which team are you planning to join? A lot of teams came to ask, almost all of them were a little famous Mo Fan: What about Lgt? KIKI: Are you going to Lgt? KIKI analyzed: Lgt''s performance last season was not good, I heard that several professional players are preparing to retire. However, if you go, it is right. At your level, you can definitely start. The other teams are not necessarily. I only heard that SVU had a jungler to retreat. Although others did not appear on the list, they were basically the same. KIKI: Do I need to tell Lgt your contact information? Mo Fan: Well, let''s talk KIKI thought for a while, and then replied: What about Ling? Is he ready to play a job? Mo Fan: He is with me KIKI: Are you both in Lgt? Lgt this is a terrible thing Both of these individuals are pulled out at the top level, and together with a team, you can imagine what kind of results will be achieved. The most important thing for professional players is technology, but seriously speaking, mentality and stability are also indispensable. If a professional player is unstable and usually shows amazing results in training, he will stop cooking as soon as he arrives on the field. Mo Fan: You gave them all my contact information KIKI :? ? ? KIKI: Since you made up your mind to enter Lgt, why should you give other teams contact information? Mo Fan: There is value in competition, doesn''t it? KIKI understand. This is to raise one''s worth and be at a higher starting point in the team. KIKI: However, I heard that Lgt''s new middle order has been finalized. What should I do if Ling Ling goes? The most popular anchors will know one or two players in the e-sports professional circle, and it will not be too much to get the news. Mo Fan: He hits the jungle KIKI: Is that okay? Although Ling Ling played jungler when he was in a single row, he and Mo Fan were all AD with the other side, and the coordination was excellent. Is it appropriate to let the other party go wild? Mo Fan: He used to be wild It is undeniable that Ling Ling has a unique set of mechanisms, and his overall control means that he is more suitable for this position. KIKI sent the contact information provided by Mo Fan to the contacts of the major teams one by one. When he sent a message to Mo Fan, the other party never responded. Presumably, those people can''t help but dial. KIKI shrugged and felt a little envious. Playing games to this level, who wouldn''t want to go to a higher place for development? It was just that he knew his limits were there, and even if he did, it would not waste time. Mo Fan is different. The other 20 is not too young but not too old. Although many newcomers entering the professional circle are sixteen or seven years old, they need some time to train. It will take a year or two for real growth, and it doesn''t necessarily take the starting position. Mo Fan''s age now belongs to the golden age. After coping with several teams'' inquiries, Mo Fan finally waited for Lgt''s phone. "Hello, is this Mr. Mo Fan? I''m the manager of the Lgt team." Since the contact information was given, naturally his name could not be dropped. "Hello, I''m Mo Fan." Chapter 126： I have a "tough" aura "Presumably we know what you are coming from, don''t know what you are doing? Are you planning to enter the professional circle?" The person on the opposite side of the phone said, and briefly described the conditions given by the team and the current situation. The contact on the other side of the phone promised that as long as Mo Fan can go to Lgt and his strength is recognized, he can directly sit in the starting position. Mo Fan listened without saying a word. After the other person''s mouth was dry, she finally said, "If I want to come, I need two places." The person in the opposite place shivered, his hands trembling slightly, and guessed at a possibility, "Is Mr. Xiling coming?" He doesn''t know the name of Ling Ling, but can only match the game name. "Okay? If not, I''ll ask another team." "No, of course, you can do it." The manager was agitated incoherently. Although there have been such speculations, in his expectation, the two of them can come to one day for the good luck. During this transfer period, several members of the team have reached the age and are ready to retire. If there are good candidates, they can be replaced immediately. Last season, the Lgt''s performance was not good. They were also weak in energy. Several staff members beside the manager looked at each other, wondering why the manager was so excited. Did the other party agree? But from the dialogue, it doesn''t look like it. "Just, the position of our team AD ..." the manager hesitated. In order to achieve the desired results, many teams will be polite to replace players in the corresponding positions. The Lgt team is different. They pay more attention to the tacit understanding cultivated among players. As long as they are not really unable to move, they do not want to play, and they will not easily substitute. In some ways, Lgt is one of the few teams that is so empathetic. Lgt''s new AD is Xu Wenwei, who has appeared several times in previous matches. Lgt also vaguely premised on the media, to put the opponent on the starting position. Xu Wenwei stayed in the team for a short time, but the previous AD level was still there, so he has always been a backup. This time the team has promised the other party and signed a contract with the other party. In general, Xu Wenwei has a good strength and has a certain feeling for Lgt. He gets along well with several professional players and staff. The managers are reluctant to let them replace the other for the two powerful but strange gods. Although the opponent is really strong, the purpose of their team is not to abandon any teammate who does not give up. Xu Wenwei, is their teammate! When the other party hesitated, Mo Fan did not speak out immediately, but after a while, "I don''t need the position of AD." The manager''s eyes lightened, and his tone became more careful. "What do you mean?" "I want Lgt''s starting jungler." "Yes." The manager agreed without hesitation. Lgt''s junglers should be retired last season, but they never found the right person. Whoever thinks, this is a pillow that just came to sleep. "Specifically I need to think again." "Okay. Can you reply to me within three days?" The manager understands this. There are not many good seedlings, there are many competing teams, and playing a profession is a matter that needs to be carefully considered. Before the manager hung up the phone, he struggled and said, "If you have any intentions, we can discuss the specific contract conditions again, and our team welcomes you to join." "Ok." The manager hung up the phone, and several executives around him looked happy and couldn''t wait to ask, "It''s done?" The manager shook his head, and the joy on several faces receded. The first time they got the contact information, they dialed the phone, but the other party kept showing the call, and it was seen that they were not only acting at the same time. "but" Several people quickly raised their heads and refocused on the manager. The manager''s full face, coughing, said in the expectation of several people, "If the other party is willing to join our team, we will have two new teammates." Several people''s eyes brightened. "Two? Is it Ling?" "Yes." Someone said, "That''s what the other party wants." The manager slowly said, "According to my speculation, the other party is very interested in joining us. You should know that there is a team with a reputation and a starting position besides us. Do you think these two people will be rich Join those messy teams? " Everyone shook his head. Although they have not had direct contact with the two, they have watched a lot of live broadcasts. Although judged only through the Internet, these two people do not look like that kind of person. There are a lot of professional teams in the e-sports circle, but there are only a few of them who can really score in LpL. Among these teams, their team is one of the rare teams with good reputation. ****** Holding on to the last day, they finally received a call from Mo Fan during the three days of restlessness in Lgt. Mo Fan said that he decided to meet with them first to discuss the specific contract content, and if satisfied, sign the contract on the spot. The underlying meaning is that if the conditions they give are not satisfactory, he can also choose another team. When asked about the meeting time, he knew that the other party was in the same city as himself, and the manager did not hesitate to pick the nearest point in time. The time is set in the evening when Mo Fan gave the phone, and just by the way, can you please invite Mo Fan to have a meal. Mo Fan gladly agreed. The two did not buy a car and hit a drop. Mo Fan nodded her lips. "Maybe we can consider buying a car." Ling Ling immediately said, "I have money." "Ok?" "I recently made some investments online and made a little money." Mo Fan: ... It really deserves to be Ling, adaptability is really good, make money so fast? "Okay, the car is yours." Mo Fan''s eyes glanced at him. "But, can you drive?" Tong Ling was discouraged. This body was only seventeen years old and had one year to leave the car. However, it''s hard to beat our Ling Lingxian, "just change your ID card." A heaven assigned to change identity: ... It is a great omnipotent heavenly magpie, and let him do such trivial things! As for a certain plug-in of Ling Ling, Mo Fan accidentally learned from the system. When I heard the news, Mo Fan was speechless. Those who can call the heavenly messenger to go, will also be lingering. The manager of the Lgt team set up a private room early and waited in the private room. Despite being well prepared, they were taken aback when they saw the two. The reason is beyond him. The two men are really good-looking and extraordinary. The manager in charge of the negotiations and the other managers couldn''t help but show a little respect. It''s incredible, isn''t it? The other is obviously much younger than himself, but the two follow the other''s steps unconsciously between words and deeds. The conversation went smoothly. After a pleasant dinner, it was learned that the two had no car, and the manager proposed to send each other. "No, we''ll wait for the meeting, just taxi." The manager held the thin contract with a heavy heart in his heart. He didn''t force it, he just cared, "Be careful on the road." When signing a contract, it is natural to use real information. In their eyes, Mo Fan and Ling Ling are both children. They didn''t see it at all, and Ling Ling was two years younger than Mo Fan, and he was just an adult. They always thought that Mo Fan was the younger one. No wonder, Ling Ling is too mature, and with his kind of spirit in the cultivation world, naturally more like an adult. Even when signing the contract, when talking about family members, the other party''s words did not make them doubt. Compared with Xu Ling, he is calm and calm, for fear that everyone in this world will not be able to catch the horse. Mo Fan knows the appearance of the other side''s appearance. Saying something is just an excuse for Mo Fan''s excuse. He didn''t want to owe people for no reason, although they are already a member of the team. When the manager went back, he informed the club about the successful negotiation. In other words, after one week, the other party will come to set up their own team. When Xu Wenwei first heard Mo Fan''s name, he did not think it was the man he imagined. After sending a WeChat confirmation, he believed that Mo Fan actually came to his team. What''s more, starting the team when entering the team. It''s hard to imagine, is this really a rookie who didn''t even have an eyeball? The manager was surprised when he saw Xu Wenwei, and asked, "Do you know each other?" "Well, it''s my neighbor." The manager laughed. "That relationship is good, we all know it, and we are not new and familiar quickly. Well, you guys, please take some people and get familiar with the environment of our base. Xu Wenwei agreed with a sullen expression. In the base, the names of the players are different from those of ordinary companies, and they usually use other names on the Internet to call people. For example, Xu Wenwei, in his live broadcast room, the shredders are used to calling him Weige, this title has been retained. Mo Fan''s credits were completed last semester. If it were not for the completion of one academic year''s credits in a semester, his course would not be full at night. However, if he wants to get a diploma, he still needs to get it when he graduates. After a week. An ordinary white car with a license plate mark entered the Lgt clan base. The two men on board were Mo Fan and Ling Ling who came to report. Xu Ling said that he would buy money for the car and hand over the card to Mo Fan. Mo Fan was startled when he saw Carrie''s nine digits. Don''t force Tiandao to grab it ... It seemed to guess what Mo Fan was making up for, and Ling Ling also explained to Mo Fan deliberately. To Mo Fan''s surprise, this money was really made by Ling Ling himself. As is known to all, the cost of lingling training is several times higher than that of general training. He doubled the amount several times with this small start-up capital. What channels are used to make money fast in modern times are naturally stock securities. As long as you have a unique vision and grasp business opportunities, you can turn the clouds over the sea. Mo Fan didn''t know that Ling Ling had such talent. Although he also took a step in it, most of the time, it was controlled by the system, and he occasionally glanced at it. Ling Ling always felt that for Mo Fan, the best one should be used. With his knowledge of the world, what car is best? Of course those top sports cars. Mo Fan was shocked to learn about Ling Ling''s thoughts. He was a man of ordinary background, and suddenly driving a car like this was too eye-catching. It''s easy to say that this era is not necessarily expensive for you, and finally convince a stubborn person. During this period, he even paid a terrible price. For example, I ca nt get out of bed for a few days. In retrospect, Mo Fan wondered whether the other party had intentionally? As for whether Ling Ling was deliberate, only Ling Ling knew it. The author has something to say: This is what happened in an interview a long time later. Moderator: Everyone knows the legend of Lingshen, who won the king. So, has Lingshen lost? Ling Ling: Yes Moderator: Before Ling Shen became a god, it was nt counted. Can you tell us who you lost to? I look towards someone. Moderator: Huh? Ling Ling reluctantly: When he met Xiao Fan, he lost. Moderator: ... Everyone said that e-sports doesn''t have a girlfriend, Ling Shen. Is there a boyfriend without e-sports? Ling Ling smiled and said nothing. The host turned to Mo Fan outside the lens, and the photographer followed. Moderator: Do you have anything to say about God? Mo Fan: At that time, we didn''t happen to qualify together, and then we ran into each other. I advanced to the tournament. Moderator: Is Ling Shen actively releasing water? Mo Fan: No, I told him that if I lose, I can''t go to my bed for the next week. host: Photographer: ... Do they cut or not cut this shot? Chapter 127： I have a "tough" aura The manager received the phone call and waited at the gate of the base for a long time. Originally, he was going to pick up the two in person. When he learned that the other party would drive over by himself, he dispelled this idea and waited downstairs. In the new season of the Lgt Club, the official list of members has not yet been announced. The e-sports circle believes that the other party will follow the other teams and use the old members. Joining Lgt does not mean that Mo Fan has formally settled on the throne of the start. There is a three-day buffer period between the two sides. During this time, full members of Lgt will bring the two together to compete in Hanbok. After these three days, the club will officially announce. Of course, the premise is that the two passed the test. The manager instructed the other party to park the car in the base garage, the door of the driver''s seat opened, and a tall and slender figure got out of the car. Turning around, a handsome face of the man was revealed, and a black coat made people feel a sense of anger. The co-pilot got a young man down at the same time, wearing a snow-white down jacket. The youth was fair-faced, and a small face was buried in the fluff of the brim of the hat. Said to be young, but more like a psychic teenager. The man in black quickly walked a few steps, finishing the coat for the half-headed young man, and then the two walked together to the manager who was waiting. In the afternoon, the management staff of the base were waiting at the door, and the players stayed in the training room for training. The spring season is coming, and the training time is full. However, a few people who were devoted to training on weekdays were a little absent this time. Strong curiosity, like a brush, stirred the hearts of young players. They look forward to this player who maintains a record of victory. The assistants who are going to retire are all present with the jungler. They will stay in the club for the next three days for a final farewell. They need to confirm if the opponent really has the ability to bring Lgt to the top. The staff was instructed to take their luggage to their room, and the manager led them to visit the club structure. The entrance is a living room similar to a reception occasion, and on the other side is a dining room and kitchen. The second floor is the team''s training room, as well as meeting rooms and office space. The third floor is the team player''s dormitory, two for each. Originally, AD was arranged in the same room with the assistant, but Mo Fan and Fu Ling proposed to live together, and the manager would naturally not sing against them in such a trivial matter. After walking around the entire base, several people finally went to the training room. The training room is large, with a long table on one side, three computers on each side, and a sofa and coffee table on the other side for team members to rest. Small compartments in the room are equipped with refrigerators, water dispensers and other things. A few people sitting in front of the computer pretended to move the mouse and keyboard, but their eyes glanced towards the two people at the door from time to time. The manager clapped his hands and laughed, "Don''t pretend, get up and meet our new players." Despite making countless times in their hearts, Lgt members were taken aback when these two youths, who were nothing like professional players, walked in front of themselves. "This is Ling Ling, whose real name is Ling Qijun. You have always been curious about the winning streak king. This one is an auxiliary. His real name is Mo Fan. Does Xu Wenwei know? Xu Wenwei, who had been named, had not recovered from his surprise, and responded with a rush. Mo Fan in his memory was a dumb young man with heavy eyes, but this one had big clear eyes in front of him and his face was delicate and fair. If it wasn''t for the manager who said it was the same person, he would not recognize the other person. After introducing each other, a group of people was slightly restrained. Xu Wenwei wondered, "Are you really Mo Fan?" Mo Fan smiled slightly, "Yes." "I don''t recognize you, it''s changed a lot." "Just take off the glasses." At the beginning of Xu Wenwei, a group of young people were in their twenties and twenties, and soon became one. "I can''t see it, Ling Ling is younger than us." It looks so serious, it feels like facing the elders. Mo Fan replied, "He just looks more mature." Lgt Zhongdan is a 19-year-old boy, hee hee, "Then you are relatively young." Indeed, Mo Fan took off his glasses and seemed to be too high a student. Ling Ling stood aloof, and at first a few people did not dare to talk, but later found that the other party just looked indifferent, and said less, so he let go. In the evening, a welcome party arranged by the club was chosen at a hot pot restaurant. Winter is not over yet, and eating hot pot is a good choice. A man''s friendship is sometimes simple. A meal and a glass of wine can be called a brother or a brother. Eating hot pot is the most activity that can promote communication. After eating halfway, a group of people is like a group of people. The two did not intend to conceal the relationship. When Mo Fan was talking to others, Xun Ling would give people hot dishes and vegetables, and in the eyes of others, he was a good brother who looked after others. Judging by age, it''s not at all inconsistent. Seeing this scene, a few people had no restraint at the beginning. Xuan Ling''s indifference was also diluted. Careful attention to Ling Ling is more a worship of idols. Speaking of which, none of the Lgt team is a fan of Ling. They are also professional players, and they are not weak, but they can''t do as much as bullying. Seeing real people and bringing in the characters in the game, there is more and more hesitation in facing idols. During training, professional players are not allowed to drink, so as not to affect the feel of operation. Today, the two men joined the team on the first day, and the manager specifically released the restrictions, and the crowd was drunk. After settling the bill, a group of people walked back to back and forth. Mo Fan rarely drinks alcohol in this body. After a few glasses of beer, his face is flushed with red eyes. "A Ling." "Ok." "Hug." Ling Ling swept over the manager who was coming in from outside and wanted to help him. He put people in his arms, put the weight of the other person on himself, and went out. "Do you need help?" "It''s all right." When I came here, a group of people came by taxi because we expected this to happen. Adding a car, a large number of people returned to the base. Drunk Mo Fan was particularly sticky, and Ling Ling had no choice but to hold the person firmly in his arms to block the abnormal place. The manager and the two of them were in a car and asked, "Mo Fan is all right? I should have known the cubs to converge." Ling Ling was staring down at Mo Fan''s ruddy face, unable to see clearly, only a little hoarse voice, "It''s all right, just sleep." The manager did not listen to the privacy of others, suppressed curiosity in his heart, and looked at the dark night sky outside. At one moment, the car was extra quiet. When he got to the base, he got out of the car, and Ling Ling directly hugged people and walked into the house. The manager who just paid: ... Is there something wrong with this posture? They followed the car. When Ling Ling came in, a row of people sat idly on the sofa, eyes closed. They drink a lot better than Mo Fan, but they are confused and conscious. Xu Ling told the manager and hugged the person directly into the room belonging to the two of them. Hanging soup is being cooked in the kitchen, and Ling Ling goes downstairs to a bowl and heads straight up again. Zhong Dan bumped Xu Wenwei with his arm, "Hey, what''s their relationship? So good?" Xu Wenwei whispered without knowing. The middle order just asked casually. When Xu Wenwei said he didn''t know, he stopped asking, and talked to the other order. Coaxed Mo Fan to drink hangover soup, Fu Ling stripped the person clean and kept it to the bathroom. When taking a bath, Mo Fan was a bit entangled, and Ling Ling didn''t hold back. He bullied people in the bathroom. At this moment, Mo Fan was completely out of strength, and softly lay on someone, and let the other party bathe and wipe himself. I came back early yesterday and fell asleep after tossing. Mo Fan awakened more than eight o''clock. When I went downstairs, the cooking aunt was preparing breakfast, and each of them was sitting at the table to eat. "You guys are so early." The manager just came back from outside and saw the two sitting at the table eating and smiling. Say hello, the manager sits down, "Since I saw you, I just said to you. The Hanbok number has been prepared for you these days. You borrow the original jungler and auxiliary number of our team. Their No. is a master. In a few days I will give you a 30-level diamond trumpet. Diamonds are easy to get, and you can buy them for a few hundred dollars. There are fewer masters and more expensive. What the manager suddenly thought, and then said, "Or do you want a trumpet that hasn''t been ranked?" The manager would like to see what kind of waves would happen if Ling Ling had a complete victory in Hanbok. The two looked at each other, Mo Fan said, "I haven''t played in the rankings. Let''s fight by ourselves." "can." The manager had already eaten breakfast and sat on the cell phone for a while. When they saw that they had finished eating, they took them to the training room. Two computers were added to the two ends of the long table in the training room, but not for Mo Fan and Xun Ling, but for Lgt''s original playing field and assistance. During the game, AD and auxiliary positions are usually arranged together, so the computer table, the auxiliary sits in a row with AD, and the singles in the singles play three in a row. Taking into account the closeness of Mo Fan and Fu Ling, the manager arranged the position of Fu Ling to the left of Mo Fan. In other words, one side is the middle single to follow the order, the other side is playing jungler, assisting and adding AD, Mo Fan sits in the middle. The sitting position is actually very casual, mainly because after getting used to using a computer, everyone''s seat is fixed. After all, no one moves a desktop computer around. In front of the two are two brand new computers that are turned on, all the tools on the desktop are changed, and the game has been installed. "We use general-purpose equipment for this computer. If you have your own, you can replace it." A team of people have account and password managers. After telling each other, the manager said, "This is Hanbok. I don''t know if you have played it before. You can go up and experience it. It is two concepts that are completely different from national clothes." "Ok." "If you don''t know what you can ask me, or someone else, if you don''t have any questions, you can adapt first, then I will go out first." Farewell to the manager, the two boarded the Hanbok. "Do you know what hanbok means?" Mo Fan asked not that he didn''t know it, but asked Ling Ling whether he knew it. Sure enough, Ling Ling shook his head. "Hanbok is a server in South Korea. LoL servers in different countries are different, like China is a national service, and the United States is a US service. The player level of Hanbok is much higher than the national service. Would you like to play a game?" "it is good." Mo Fan checked the sub-list of the next Hanbok. The king needs 800 win points, which is 200 points higher than the national service. ; The numbers of the two are master 500 and master 600 respectively, which is not much different from the king. Regardless of which server it is in, the ranking of this segment and the time it takes to match a match will take several minutes. The training room is not their own home. Someone may come at any time. The two are sitting properly, and only their two hands are tightly pulled together. The author has something to say: Seek comments for collection ~ Seeing that the author has worked so hard to code so many words, is it necessary to encourage it? Chapter 128： I have a "tough" aura The time of eating at the base is not fixed. There are meals between 11:00 and 1:00. The two played two games and went to eat. After eating, someone finally came downstairs, Xu Wenwei. According to the system''s monitoring during this time, Xu Wenwei did not contact the female lead Yu Nuan because he was busy training. Without Xu Wenwei''s matchmaking, Yu Nuan naturally did not know the male lead Luo Yucheng. "Your schedule is still so regular, but it won''t be long before it will probably be like me." Xu Wenwei remembers it very well, it seems that after the Ling Ling came, Mo Fan did not go offline for more than ten o''clock. "That''s not necessarily true," Mo Fan said. "We''re done. Let''s go to the training room first, how about you?" "I''ll go after I finish." "Ok." Xiling took the tableware of the two and put it back in the kitchen. Mo Fan saw the other person coming out, stood up and followed. Beverages and fruits are placed in a small compartment in the training room. Mo Fan has the habit of eating fruits. He takes an apple from the refrigerator, cuts it on the side of the counter, and loads it into a plate. "Eat this first, and we''ll buy another next time." The fruits prepared by the club for the players are all resistant to storage. There are few fruits in the base, so I occasionally put some on. At 2 pm, everyone arrived and gathered in the training room. "Although these three days are said to be running-in, you can also treat them as training, and I will supervise them." It was Lgt''s coach who spoke. At this time, the best choice should be to ask other teams to play a training match, but the coach currently does not want to let people know about the adjustment of their team personnel, so the second best choice is to choose Hanbok ranking. After all, training doesn''t require a long wait time compared to qualifying. Mo Fan and Xu Wenwei have played together before, and they have gone the same way, but this time they brought Xu Wenwei''s senses completely different from before. If Mo Fan at that time was described as a stranger passing by without influence, Mo Fan at this time is a good partner who can give himself strong backing, protection and attack. It was easy to win in the first game, and the opposite seemed to be a simple blackout. In the second game, Lgt met another team''s entertainment team. Ko is an e-sports team in South Korea. Its strength is on LpL, which belongs to the upper and middle level. The three of them, except Mo Fan and Ling Ling, cheered up. Compared to the passers-by game, it is obviously the same level, and the games for the same LpL team are more challenging. Although it is an entertainment bureau, it is not really self-reliant. Both sides are very serious and dedicated to the game. A message was sent opposite, but the Korean translation in the team was not there. Several people did not understand Korean and did not know what the other party said. Mo Fan suddenly said, "The other party asked us if the jungler was replaced." The difference in assists cannot be noticed by the opponent at once, but the change of a jungler position means that the jungler is different. Since it is an LpL team, they will have a certain understanding of their opponents. They changed the jungle here, and with a little attention, they could see it. Sitting at the opposite side of Mo Fan, Zhongdan stopped his movements and asked, "Do you understand Korean?" "Ok." Korean was learned by Mo Fan in the first few worlds, and it was not brought with him. However, the attributes of the original Xueba can be borrowed as a cover. "I think our Korean translator sister is going to lose her job." Zhongdan joked. "It''s impossible," Mo Fan said in a cold joke, "I didn''t have any skills during the game and I will translate for you." Hearing the words, everyone around them laughed. Xu Wenwei turned to stare at Mo Fan''s profile for a while, hiding his expression in his eyes. This person has changed a lot because of that person? After Xu Wenwei turned back, Ling Ling also turned his head, and glanced inadvertently from the other side. Xu Wenwei suddenly felt a cold, and shivered. Why is it so cold with the heater on? The actions of the two were not seen by the standing manager and coach, but Mo Fan could see clearly. Turning his head to look at the man helplessly, he got a possessive look from the other side. --you are mine. Mo Fan gave a soothing look and didn''t think there was anything wrong with Ling Ling''s behavior. If it was him, no bullying would be allowed. It''s just that Xu Wenwei has nothing to do with him? Eat this vinegar too? At the same time, Mo Fan felt a little sweetness in his heart, and the whole atrium was full. The results of the three-day training were gratifying, and their strength was obvious to all. With all congratulations, join Lgt smoothly. Now that the personnel are determined, Lgt''s propaganda team is ready for official announcement. However, before that, a team of people is required to take a group of promotional photos. "Ling Brother looks so good. It doesn''t look as good as my makeup without makeup. I can already predict that those wives are crazy." This "Ling brother" was not his politeness, but was sincere. Although Ling Ling''s real age made them startled, the strength of the other side was there, calling a "brother" worthy of the name. E-sports circles always speak with strength. Li Yang is a little childish in mid-single, but the other party is in his early twenties, saying that the child can''t be overstated. His wife fan is a name for a special female fan group in the e-sports circle. This group of female fans pay more attention to the value of professional players and call "husband" and "boyfriend" all day in the live broadcast room. Mo Fan agreed, "Well, it''s handsome." Mo Fan smiled indifferently at the man''s face looking calm and bored. Presumably, Ling Ling has never had such an experience at his mercy. Thinking of the cracks on the other person''s face when the makeup artist was going to apply makeup, Mo Fan would never forget the eyes of the other person who collapsed at that time. Fortunately, Ling Ling''s appearance is good, and the effect of not wearing makeup in front of the camera is not bad, which saves him from the pain of painting on his face. Except for the situation in Lingling, the rest of the shooting was smooth. Mo Fan has had a similar experience, and frankly does not look like a newcomer who has just entered the circle. The other three people are also used to shooting several times a year. Although the effect is not outstanding, it is not too much of a problem. Finally, there was a group photo of five people. In the arrangement of the standing position, Lgt arranged Ling Ling and Mo Fan in the middle position. Ling Ling has the highest head, stands in the middle, and ranks outwards in order. After the photos come out, they need to be processed later. When Ling Ling was a little reluctant to shoot, the man in the photo was in a quiet, indifferent gesture. One photo was taken of a man''s profile, with a casual attitude. Men''s thin lips are light, and their profound features are bright and dark under the treatment of light, becoming more and more beautiful, with a hazy beauty. Just by looking at the photos, you can feel the strong aggressiveness of the man. The official Weibo was a bit naughty this time. Before the official announcement, they put the photo of Ling Ling up. Both are newcomers, and since Mo Ling''s photo was released, Mo Fan''s can''t be pulled down. However, Mo Fan''s photo was taken by two people, and was not taken by a professional photographer, but was accidentally taken by a staff member in the studio. In the photo, the tall man bowed his head slightly, and placed his hand on the teenager''s head, as if it were smooth. At this moment, the boy seemed to notice that someone was photographing him, facing the camera with a smirk. Lgt Club V: Our new member [cute expression] Then, all members of @Lgt, including Xu Ling and Mo Fan. The two people''s Weibo has been opened, but neither has been taken care of, so fans who follow the guidelines can only see a barren field. Do not count that forward message. A newly applied Weibo, why is Lgt official @? Wrong? Obviously impossible. Well, these two new Weibo numbers are the new members of Lgt, the owners of the photos. The staff reposted this Weibo post in less than an hour, the reading volume reached tens of thousands, and the reposting volume was a few thousand. By the way, Mo Fan and Wei Ling''s Weibo are also booming. They can''t wait to see this handsome little brother. The first thing I noticed about the news was that I was attracted to it by the photos. Well, two little brothers are so handsome -Licking -Newcomer? Like the staff, I stood this pair of cp Then came the comments on the Weibo itself. Lgt This is a big change of blood Two newcomers? Lgt-LQJ? Lgt-mo? Joining an eSports team requires a unified official name and is an English combination. Ling Ling applied the initials of this body name rudely, as was Mo Fan. Faced with these two troublesome guys, the group of people in the club were speechless. The name will follow them throughout their careers. Which one is not thoughtful when thinking about the name? The two were simple and applied their names directly. What can others do willingly? The other teams saw the official announcement of Lgt and had guessed the identity of the two men. Many of the teams are in good competitive relationship, so several big teams helped to forward, this Weibo quickly spread. I did not expect you to be such an official Mom, someone sells rot here Have a good match, like the official Lgt who does not follow the usual path: Are you satisfied with what you see? Satisfied and satisfied, I have already invested five bodies Indifferent pet drowning attack X Soft Meng Suffering, oh ah ah Already follow, wait for sugar. What the Lgt Club expected was that this Weibo not only became popular in the e-sports circle, but also attracted a large number of rotten women outside the circle. Well, who are these two? Esports player? Are esports players so handsome? Whichever, the e-sports player? This face value, this cp feeling, it is not reasonable without being cute What is eSports? For this little brother, I m coming to the pit The effect is very good, and it spreads directly from the inside to the outside of the circle. The Weibo propaganda staff was embarrassed. "This, we just thought this photo was taken well before putting it on. I didn''t expect it to happen. If you think it''s inappropriate, should I delete it?" Seeing this effect, the propaganda department was happy first, and then worried. Fortunately, this publicity effect is amazing, and the worry is, will the two be angry? Many men sell rot, but not everyone can accept it. When they put the photos, they did not expect such an effect. Mo Fan said gently, "It doesn''t matter." The staff immediately turned to look at another silent man. Mo Fan looks very good at talking, but this man is not like him. Ling Ling nodded casually among the staff members. Not even angry? !! I promised it! ? It''s incredible. It is really good not to delete, there is a sense of full cp! Anyway, is this really a pair? Right? Our lady sister is also a rotten girl. The thought of seeing the daily interaction between the two with my own eyes was agitated. Alas, you do nt need to delete it, you have to share it with good friends! Then, with the help of our modest young lady, the two got angry in the rotten girl circle. The author has something to say: The author is about to skip the progress, don''t hit me Chapter 129： I have a "tough" aura After a few hours of gestation, someone soon found out their identities. Analyze Emperor here: First of all, everyone can guess the purpose of Lgt Weibo, to warm up for the official announcement (admittedly, the two younger brothers are amazing in value, it is a pity not to show them off). Then, let''s guess where these two new members are sacred. As we all know, Lgt''s new AD has been determined and has appeared on the field. Obviously not these two newcomers. So, who are these two newcomers? I have a few connections in the professional circle. As far as I know, there are no two of Lgt''s youth team members, so it is likely that they are new to the circle. You ask me why I didn''t dig it from another team? Isn''t this obvious? There are only a few professional players, and everyone has seen them on live broadcasts. If it is really good enough to dig people, the rest of the team will miss the good seed of their youth team? This is impossible, so only two newcomers are possible. Finally, we come to understand the identity of the next two newcomers. Presumably everyone who knows it knows that recently, the national service has produced a king of victory. That''s right, it''s spicy Niubi, winning the king, and not losing. I went to check the ranking of the national service and found that the person was missing. Will it be renamed? I don''t believe that the other party dropped the king, so I changed my name. So, I patiently turned over all the kings and found them. This newly changed name is very intriguing, it is called: I am the assistant king Then, I found a cp name after this name: assist the king on your behalf Why should I talk about this? Let''s take a look at the official lineup of Lgt again. Lgt changed into two new players this time. Thinking about the situation of Lgt members, it is easy to guess that the change is the jungler position and the auxiliary position. Anyone who knows Lgt knows that they will not be replaced in the presence of a contract, and Lgt''s junglers and assists have meant retirement last season. This is the professional circle. With the age, there is no way to retire. It is normal to retire. Say a lot, get back to business. Regardless of the relationship between the two players, since they are cp names, it means that the two have a good relationship. Is it possible that these two people are new to Lgt? During the transfer period, with the exception of Lgt, the rest of the team did not have as many starting positions vacated, and there was no excuse for choosing Lgt. The victorious king and the auxiliary comrades are in a double row. They are playing AD, but Lgt already has a new AD. Is it a bit contradictory? Actually not. In the single row, the player Ling Ling played all the wild positions. Only when he was in the auxiliary double row, he would take the Ad position. That is to say, the opponent may become the Lgt. Above average I guess, please do not bring in. Finally, I said, how does this analysis feel a little strange? Hahaha, is this the identity of the new member of Lgt analyzed? Instead of two people cp group? Ibid. -So sweet The meager dynamics The whole club was paying attention, and suddenly saw the presence of the cp party, they subconsciously glanced at the two people sitting in front of the computer. They are tangled. Actually, they think the possibility of splitting is very high. The opponent has not been in Lgt for a long time, but the two did not cover it up deliberately, and although they did not have a particularly intimate action, in the same frame state, they could not help but want to bypass them. It seems that if you get together, you will destroy some atmosphere. Introduced from the viewpoint on Weibo, they are big electric bulbs. This conjecture is a bit unbelievable. After all, no such person has appeared near them, and it was just doubt for a while. Xu Wenwei is an upright straight man, and people will see it with their own thinking. Seeing this concern, "Mo Fan, you don''t care about other people''s statements, they just talk about it, the brain supplements." Mo Fan said inexplicably, "I don''t care." And they''re right. Xu Wenwei froze and said nothing. The other two glanced at him sympathetically, rejoicing that they had not persuaded. Sure enough, the other party didn''t care. A group of them are on one side, and they are more worried than the other. The hanbok number prepared by the manager for the two has already got their hands, changed their names, and ready to share points together. Hanbok players are indeed a level higher than national clothes, but the strength of the low segment is almost the same, the two successfully played ten positioning matches, directly into the gold three. Xu Wenwei is AD. With the idea of ??assisting in developing awareness with himself, he asked, "Would you like me to line up with you, I have a trumpet." Then Ling Ling refused, "I play AD." Xu Wenwei: ... Why don''t you grab the AD position with me? Don''t you really practice your jungle game? However, a few days of cooperation told Xu Wenwei that the opponent''s play was very stable, and Lgt needed more to run in. Playing low-level abuse is very cool, but over time, it is a bit boring. The two were not in a hurry to fight, stopped for a rest session after playing two or three innings, and saw that the three on the side were hanging unconsciously. You say you get on the score, why should it be so loose? Loose and loose, why show affection in front of them? Well, it''s Xiu En''ai. Besides that, they can''t think of other adjectives. Sure enough, was it broken by a comment on Weibo? The mobile phone in my hand is like a hot potato, it is really not good or not. After the photo incident, the official gave a list of Lgt''s full members the next day, and introduced the identity of the two. This step was not needed originally, but the commotion caused by the two was a bit big, and the official made an explanation. -Wow, this is Lgt. -I have seen them in the LpL Finals Now, egI has an opponent egI is the team where the male lead Luo Yucheng is located. This team has won the LpL championship for two consecutive years and won the second place in the World Finals. After the male lead Luo Yucheng entered egI, the team developed rapidly. Without this variable, this season, they will win the world championship and become the first all-China class e-sports champion. But now ... Mo Fan touched his chin. I am afraid that this man cannot fulfill his wish. The spring season is about to begin, and Lgt enters the intense training preparation phase. Training is intense, but I have a lot of free time. Xu Wenwei sat on Mo Fan''s right, and it was convenient to notice the other party''s actions. However, a man used this as an excuse to be jealous, turning him over and over and eating it several times. None of the team is stupid. The two''s undisguised intimacy has long been speculated. Only Xu Wenwei, a straight man, would think the two were close friends. They are young, have a strong ability to accept new things, and have a great atmosphere. They will not be unacceptable. but The thought of the two living in the same room inevitably led them to think wildly. "You''re still in touch with that anchor recently?" Mo Fan asked at random when he saw Xu Wenwei returning to WeChat. "Well," Xu Wenwei replied with a smile. Recently, he has more time at his disposal and has time to contact Yu Nuan. Not only that, he sometimes takes the other party to play with the live broadcast. Although Yu Nuan is a commentary, there is also a live broadcast platform. The two people ranked together for live broadcast, which also caused a new hot spot. The team where professional players are working will sign a contract with a live broadcast platform. Mo Fan and Fu Ling also received the manager''s platform signing contract. A contract must be signed, and whether to do it or not is another matter. The length of the live broadcast sometimes stipulates that the missing time will be deducted from the salary. When the two signed the Lgt contract, the annual salary was 100w, which was not much, but among the newcomers, the ratio of those tens of thousands and tens of thousands was already sky-high. This salary is much higher than the average professional player. What''s more, they have their own means to make money, and live broadcasts deduct some money, which is trivial. The person in charge of the live broadcast platform is counting on these two to bring more traffic to the platform and take the platform to a new level. Obviously, his plan was defeated. Lgt does not require players to broadcast live. It is more important than live broadcast, training and performance on the field. If the live broadcast affects the players'' performance, they are the first to jump out against it. For live broadcast, their requirements are not as harsh as other teams. The meagerness of the two was still quiet, but the pair of cp names and the only photo were enough for them to make up for a long time. "I heard" Mo Fan was hesitant, Xu Wenwei turned his attention away from his mobile phone and looked at Mo Fan, "What did you hear?" "I heard that the warmth seems to be related to the AD of egI." "What do I think it is, isn''t this normal? Yu Nuan is a commentary, and it is not surprising to meet professional players." Mo Fan changed the subject, "Do you like her?" Xu Wenwei shyly, "Yeah." Mo Fan didn''t speak any more, Xu Wenwei waited, seeing Mo Fan actually disappeared, looked at him strangely. Just when news came back on the phone, Xu Wenwei dropped his doubts and focused on replying to the information on the phone. The results of the spring season were pleasing, and the Lgt in the summer season directly won the top spot, and successfully won the tickets for the World Finals. ******* "Hello everyone, this is our World Finals scene. I''m a commentator." "Hello everyone, I''m a cap." "This World Finals is very different from before. Did you see the little cap? The scene was all our Chinese audience." "Yes, this final has never happened in history. Both sides of the game are Chinese e-sports teams. It''s so shocking!" Xiao Hat''s voice was a little excited. "This also means that no matter which side wins, we can finally play the national anthem belonging to our country in the finals and see the Chinese wearing five-star flags standing on the podium." Xiaoyu''s voice was the same Very excited. Xiaoyu s interpretation experience is richer than that of the small cap. It s a little gentle, and he said, I have to say that this World Championship is really unexpected. The fans who came to the scene are fans of both teams. Which team is a fan? " "Lgt, I''m invincible." The little cap behaved like a little fanboy. "I''m sorry I was a little excited. Seeing the male **** and explaining the game for the male **** is my goal. Now this goal is achieved." "It looks like our little hat is Ling''s little fan." The little cap showed a sullen smile, "When the game is over, you must ask me to sign for Ling Shen, oh, and my god." The two joked about each other, and Xiaoyu said, "When it comes to Fan Shen, you can remember the rumors of the two some time ago." What Xiaoyu said was that someone revealed on the meager that the two were a partner, and the cause was a close hug photo. If that were the case, it would not have attracted such attention. Most importantly, the two people in the photo looked like they were kissing. The World Championship is about to take place, the official calm down the storm, but the two did not make a statement, so that fans have a default feeling. "Looking at the conditions of the two alone, Ling Shen really matches Fan Shen." "What? You are two cps, too?" "I''m looking at it." "Well, let''s not talk about this, let''s talk about the team, some people don''t like to listen to this." "That line, look at our two teams ..." Explanation, what we want to hear Well, ask for sugar The dense speech on the barrage, the invisible explanation, led the topic to the performance of the two teams in this season. The author has something to say: I jumped. I didn''t want to write the details of the finals. I think I should write a little The progress of this world is too slow, and the author has no inspiration, so let''s end it quickly Chapter 130： I have a "tough" aura The final will be based on the Bo5 system, with three wins and two wins. Players from both sides will enter the field to debug the equipment and prepare for the match. This time, Mo Fan secretly operated, and Xu Wenwei did not walk with the heroine in the end. Although the male and female masters, Mo Fan did not deliberately destroy it, there was not much intersection between the two. Xu Wenwei has a good mentality and exerts stability. In the original plot, there was no Ling Ling and Mo Fan, and the other side was comparable to the male lead Luo Yucheng. With two people joining, Lgt''s performance on the court was even more aggressive. During the game, the Lgt lineup was not selected and lost. The next three games were all won. After the game, mVp was attributed to Xun Ling. Xu Ling didn''t like to be interviewed after the game. Every time he got mVp, he pushed others out. This time he agreed to be interviewed. Everyone was surprised. Mo Fan probably guessed what the other party was going to say, and waved at the other party. The host was obviously surprised, "Wow, I am Lingshen, can I ask for an autograph?" "I''m sorry, I''m a little excited. If I sign, I have to finish the work first. As everyone knows, Ling Shen has never been interviewed. This time I can interview Ling Shen. I''m really agitated. Look, my palms are sweating. " The host was obviously very talented in active atmosphere, and said that he also reached out and put it in front of the camera to show the audience. "Now, let''s give our lens to Ling Shen, I''ll forget about it, presumably everyone wants to see Ling Shen''s face more." The host is on the road, please like Ling Shen has too little time to leave the country, and the photographer is doing a good job Finally see Ling Ling again, excited "First of all, does Ling Shen have his own opinion on the outcome of this game?" "No." "Ling Shen didn''t want to say? Or was the champion originally expected by Ling Shen?" "Yes." "Ling Shen really is Ling God." Most people will be humble when they hear this kind of question, and Ling Ling''s answer is positive, but it will not make people feel arrogant. This man has a convincing magic. Regarding the questions about the game, Xu Ling''s answers were very short, as short as they did not answer. The supporters are a little embarrassed, try to be as round as possible, and the scene does not seem stiff. "Now, the last question. This question is of concern to many of us. Everyone may also guess what I want to ask. So, Ling Shen, what is your relationship with Fan Shen? Hearing this question, Ling Ling''s indifferent expression converged, his gaze focused on the camera, and all the people watching the interview couldn''t help raising his breath. Finally, the man in front of the camera moved. He reached into the camera with his hand, and his ring finger was a man''s diamond ring. "I''m married." When he said that, Ling Ling''s mouth was slightly curved, his eyes softened. The first time I saw the male **** laughed and laughed so sweetly, but this baby is not happy at all, and the baby has lost love. I, I, I, I, and my male **** are actually married! ? Ling Fan cp is so scattered? No, please do not dismantle Are they really not a pair? cp feeling really good? Although I regret it, I still bless the male god With blessings, holding my small book and rolling to the corner with grievances The last question is over, and the host should finish the interview, but she still can''t help but wonder, "Can I take the liberty to ask, is Ling Shen''s wife?" wife? Xu Ling raised an eyebrow. This is a good title. Everyone held their breath and waited for their answer. "Actually, I don''t want to step into this circle, just because he likes it, so I''m here." Suddenly there was another guess in the distraction of the fans, and excitedly wondered, could it be that person? "You know this person." --understanding? Ah, ah, who else besides Fan Shen? !! All Gods All Gods, Ling Fan cp above the sky Ling Ling''s eyes were deep and his voice was low, "I love you, Xiao Fan." Well, it''s really God! Lingshen married Fanshen, I, I, my male **** is with the male god, what should I do? So happy! Well, happy cry Coincidentally, the photographer at the scene gave the lens to Mo Fan who was packing the peripherals on the stage. Mo Fan raised her head, smiled at the camera, and raised her hand to say hello. Under the lens that the photographer deliberately pulled in, the same men''s diamond ring in Mo Fan''s hand was clearly visible. This interaction is really a pair -Full of pink bubbles I feel so happy to see the male gods together The male **** must be happy Happiness +1 ... Lgt has long seen the relationship between the two from the relationship between the two, and there is a feeling of relief and relief. It was not their illusion to be abused by the two. Only Xu Wenwei was out of the situation, his eyes were complicated, and he stopped talking to Mo Fan. Mo Fan didn''t explain to the other party, his eyes turned to the door, his eyes brightened. Ling Ling ended her interview and walked in from the outside. Everyone around: ... Can your eyes not be so clingy? Convergence point? Although you made it public, are we still there? Mom, I definitely do nt admit eating dog food. ****** Another year of graduation season, Ling Ling accompanied Mo Fan to school to get a diploma. Because of the training period, the two asked for a day off from the club. Mo Fan plans to retire after winning the championship. As soon as he retired, Xu Ling would not stay, and the manager said that he finally left the two at the base. The two men are detached at the base, and a team member gritted his teeth every time he saw it. They train ten hours a day, and the other party just needs to cooperate with them to train, and the training time may be less than five hours a day. The base''s easing of the two men''s tubes, as Dangbao provided. You don''t need to mix live broadcast time, do not need reinforcement training, it should not be too easy. This is unprecedented in the entire e-sports circle. This is not the most depressing, the most unbearable is that these two people often show affection in front of them! Mo Fan: ... But just to get together and talk, why is Xiu Enai? Team Lgt: The two of you stand together, and the air has turned pink! Mo Fan: Blame me? This really doesn''t blame him, okay? You guys have colored eyes to see me. For a few days when Xu Wenwei started to get the news, he didn''t talk to Mo Fan, which may be difficult to accept. Mo Fan is gAY? So, get along with yourself before? Xu Wenwei felt that he was a little bit more thinking. Mo Fan and Ling Ling''s feelings were there, how tiresome they were, how could they think of themselves. Shaking off the ridiculous guess in his head, Xu Wenwei finally accepted the relationship between the two. In fact, in Mo Fan''s opinion, it doesn''t matter if Xu Wenwei accepts it or not, he will leave the team. It is bad for the development of the team. Mo Fan attended the graduation dinner of the same class of students. From time to time, someone looked at the two with excited and complicated eyes. "Ling, Ling God, all gods, can I ask you for a signature?" Mo Fan just came to the cinema and was about to leave. A blushing girl came along and asked for two to sign. "of course." Mo Fan took the book on the other side, handed it to Ling Ling, and let the other party sign it. The girls secretly glanced back and forth between the two with excitement and laughed uncontrollably. "Thank you, I wish you happiness." Mo Fan froze and laughed, "Well, we will." When Mo Fan was in the evening class at school before, Ling Ling would send him to school after dinner, and then waited at the door after the other class, and the two returned together. There have been rumors in the class that the two are a pair. However, these are all private YY of class girls, and there is no evidence. Later, Mo Fan graduated early to enter the e-sports circle, and the students in the class knew it. Speaking of others, they will proudly say the last sentence, "I used to be a classmate with Fanshen." At the scene of the finals, seeing Ling Ling and Mo Fan confession, all the girls were happy and crazy. They are luckier than their fans. They ate sugar for a semester and were often abused. ***** Xu Ling didn''t like to appear on the camera, and Mo Fan followed him, very low-key. Occasionally, the two people broadcast live, but also do not open the camera. If you want to see them, you can only find them walking in the live broadcast room of the others. CP fans are very happy, but also very distressed. cp is there, but cp doesn''t make sugar? Fortunately, Mo Fan is still a professional player, and some big and small events will appear. The cp fans will post the captured interaction between the two people on Weibo to comfort the people who want to eat sugar. Not all fans are supportive, because of this separation, two people ran down the Weibo. At this time, Mo Fan had to feel the power of the rot girl. Whenever this happens, this group of cute girls transform themselves into battles in minutes, telling Spout that they dare not appear in front of them. The rotten son-in-law''s way is very strange, neither scolding nor arguing with others, only sending a bunch of men''s and men''s words in the comments of the other party, directly scared the sprayer away. The rot girl is indeed the most powerful creature in the world. Mo Fan feeling. When retiring, the two fans cried together. However, Mo Fan did not leave the e-sports circle because of this, but instead served as a coach with Liao Ling in Lgt. This reversal makes fans who are not prepared to be really angry and not angry. Forget it, who made us like them? Later, the club''s investors had problems, and the two simply bought the entire club. Thinking of the former team members looking at their faces collapsed, Mo Fan couldn''t help laughing. The two were usually low-key and their family background was average. Suddenly they told them that the two were billionaires. Whoever listened would be surprised? The original family, Mo Fan will send a lot of maintenance back every year. Be filial? Sorry, Mo Fan doesn''t have this kind heart. In this world, the two heads together. Closing his eyes, Mo Fan was sent back by the system. Ling Ling''s eyes crossed the wall, looking at an unknown place. Hair turned from old white, a little bit of ink, and wrinkled skin became smooth and shiny again. In the blink of an eye, he recovered from a pale-haired old man a little bit to his original appearance. The system didn''t leave immediately this time, but stayed, "You can''t follow." "Why?" Strange to say, in the realm of cultivation, Xun Ling did not find the system around Mo Fan, but once he entered this world, he could feel another existence around Mo Fan. Had it not been for the familiar atmosphere of tearing the barrier of the world on the system, Ling Ling would not tolerate the existence of the other party. He didn''t want to know what it was, but Mo Fan never mentioned it to him, and when he first saw Mo Fan, Mo Fan recognized him, but he acted as if he didn''t know him, so that he could dispel the desire to explore. The presence of the other party may not be allowed. When thinking of the separation of the two, the celestial ray that struck Mo Fan''s sky thunder, Ling Ling''s eyes sank. Ling Ling knows better than anyone, the rules of heaven. This existence may be the channel through which Mo Fan can cross the barriers of the world. The existence of a barrier that can cross the world is either too strong or disappears, and the breath of the other party is very weak. One person, one system of negotiations Mo Fan did not know, and was transmitted back to space. Mo Fan waited for a long time before he saw the emergence of the system. Mo Fan, "Who exactly is Ling Ling? Why did he come?" "Fanfan, I told you before that if your strength is above the world consciousness, the other party will be afraid of you, and the protagonist is like that." "Just that?" "Xiu , you put your own medicine into the protagonist''s body. The protagonist has soaring strength. Ascending to the upper bound is a ability to tear the barrier of the world. When you leave, the protagonist should be aware of your breath and follow come." "Will he follow in the next world?" Mo Fan looked forward to it. "The last world was because of Fanfan, if you were to meet him at the end, I was discovered by heaven, so there was a loophole in the world, so he could follow. He cannot follow us in this world." Mo Fan''s eyes darkened. "But Fanfan, don''t worry, the next world protagonist is still there." "How do you know that the protagonist of the next world is him?" system: Oops, that''s a leak! The system stuttered to the fingers, "So, that, he is not the protagonist in every world, so the next world must be the same." Mo Fan squinted, "Did you hide anything from me?" "No no." It was more like something was hiding from him. "Fanfan ..." "Ok?" "Do not be angry." "Then why do you say the protagonist of this world is not him." The system replied, "Don''t you know Fanfan? The protagonists have all chased from the previous world, then the other party in this world will definitely not exist." Mo Fan stared at the system that could already see the outline, and said casually, "How do I feel that the other party is following me." The system did not speak. "That''s it?" System: It didn''t say anything, Fanfan guessed by himself "Do you have anything to do with him?" "No." I have something to do with you. The system was worried that Mo Fan would still ask questions he couldn''t answer, and trembled like a child waiting for punishment. "Go to the next world." System: Huh? Fanfan doesn''t ask anymore? "What? What are you telling me?" The system was busy, "No, no, I will take you to the next world." No matter what Fanfan thinks, just don''t ask it anymore. The author has something to say: I feel that this subtitle is not very good, and it is not thorny [laughs] Keke, this world is over, there is really no inspiration, the next world intends to write cheats about the red envelope group. No inspiration, I don''t know if I should write another content. Chapter 131： I have a "cold" halo Mo Fan was lying on the table when he recovered his consciousness. Looking up, an old and tidy classroom appeared in front of him. The white chalk writing was left on the blackboard and was not erased in time. The neatly arranged tables and chairs were all lying on the table. Occasionally, there are several erect figures, either sprinting or whispering. The clock hand on the wall points to the twelve o''clock position. So, is this lunch break? Mo Fanfu buried his head in his arms. I feel pretty good going back to school. Once the plot is memorized with the original body, Mo Fan quickly gets the identity of the new body. This is a world of rebirth. The heroine has a red envelope group that can receive physical red envelopes from other planes. In the original plot, the original body was the object of secret confession before the female lead''s rebirth, but the original lead refused the female lead''s confession. The female lead was mocked by the school, and finally married a hooligan and died of domestic violence. However, it was unexpected that the heroine was reborn. After the rebirth, the heroine got a golden finger, which is the red envelope group. In general, this is the story of a fat and ugly girl who counterattacks and becomes Bai Fumei after receiving the red envelope group. If only that, Mo Fan would not appear here. After the girl was born again, she thought that it was the original relationship, which caused her to end in the last life. With the memory of the last life, the female lead designed the original college entrance examination to fall off the list, and then after having strength, she suppressed the original body and the original family, causing the original family to owe huge debts. In the case of inability to repay the debt, the original body was tempted by the hostess to go to the bar to work, and then it was counted as a mB. This doesn''t count. When the heroine saw the original body in such a situation, she felt that the other side was too comfortable, and designed the original body to take drugs. In the end, the original body died of an overdose of drugs. The debt at home was not paid off, and a disgusting name was on his back. He couldn''t figure out why his life was like this until he died. Originally a high school figure in high school, because of an accident, the college entrance examination was dropped, and after that, it was out of control. The original body couldn''t figure out why, and Mo Fan knew at the first sight of the plot that it was the heroine who was playing tricks. The original desire was simple, he just wanted to know why his life had such a big turn. He hoped that his life would be as plain, warm and happy as in the preset, instead of dying in a dirty place and carrying the crime of drug abuse. Mo Fan attached to the original body, then the first wish was naturally completed. Why is there such a big turn in life? Because the heroine was born again, she believed that her downfall was the cause of her original body, and she retaliated. What Mo Fan needs to do now is to live the life he hoped for. How does it seem that every possessed person has a particularly simple wish? Why do such characters need his help? Throw this doubt into the system, and the system gives an explanation, "Fan Fan, only the cannon fodder in each world can have regrets. Except for the male and female masters, almost the rest of the world can be called cannon fodder. What you think is simple They can''t do it anyway. Because they don''t have a chance to live again. " But is it really so important for others to help them live the life they want? Even if the character is happy, it is not the original person himself. Mo Fan can understand these people''s ideas, but disagree. The wonderful life of others is not his own, even if he uses his identity. These people who trade with the system can''t even get a rebirth in the end. Is it really worth it? This problem is probably only clear to the original body. [Tell me about the current situation. The system cheerfully said, "Okay! Fanfan, at this point, the hostess has joined the Red Envelope Group, and has gained beauty beauty, body shape, and beauty." In the plot, the heroine gets cosmetic elixir before the summer school begins. The effect of the elixir immediately worked, but there was a conflict during the two months of summer vacation, even if the students in the class felt that the female lead had undergone a plastic-like change, it was not surprising. Not without doubt, but the hostess s family conditions are there, and there are no sequelae after cosmetic surgery. As time goes by, everyone will let go of her suspicions. I believe that the hostess only has the effect after losing weight, and there are still many people who have taken weight loss tips with her. of. Female advocate Xiao is a fat girl, and it is not the type of fat, which belongs to the category of obesity. Her skin was rough and dull, and she often had adolescent troubles on her face. After taking the medicine, she transformed into a beautiful girl with fair, smooth, shiny and shiny skin. However, there were many previous examples of fat girls counterattacking. Although the students were surprised that there was such a case around them, they were not too shocked. "The hostess has registered on Weibo and posted illustrations on it, but not many people know it now. Without start-up funds, the hostess has no money to buy cosmetics, so the live broadcast has not started. Now the hostess has moved out of the dormitory to persuade her family to rent for herself A house near the school. " I know. After analyzing the situation, Mo Fan suddenly asked, "Did he come over?" The system was unresponsive, and it took a while to understand what the other party meant, and said, "Fanfan, the last world was an accident, so the male lead can pass through the barriers of the world. After leaving, the male lead blew himself up. " Mo Fan''s heart was stupefied, that man was so decisive. [Is he in this world? "Every fan who is here is the man." Ok. The pain in my heart faded away, and Mo Fan was thinking about the identity of the male lead in this world. The male lead in this world is a well-known director and has a special presence in the entertainment industry. It is said that the male lead''s family is amazing, and none of them ended up offending him. Gradually, everyone stayed away. The encounter between the male and female protagonists originated from the live broadcast of the female protagonist. When the male protagonist saw it, he was shocked to heaven. Knowing that the heroine is a host, after receiving some advertisements, she thought of bringing people into the entertainment industry. With the help of the male lead, the female lead stood firm in the entertainment industry, and the two also treated each other with ease, and finally came together. Mo Fan: Hehe Astonished? How dare you come together and see? The system silently walked away: Fanfan looked jealous so terrible ~ [System, show me what this world looks like. The system silently projects Mo Fan''s image in the other''s mind. A long, cool young man, he has an intoxicating pair of peach eyes. The young man has fine facial features, soft lines, and fair skin. If it is not cold, he is a beautiful young man. Presumably, the original body also knew the characteristics of his appearance and deliberately leaned in the cold direction to make people feel feminine. The pair of peach eyes must be intoxicated and charming when they laugh. It looks so good that grievances will not become the school''s grass. Even though the hostess knew her appearance, she did not hold back her confession. Zhang Xiao has always liked the popular male **** of the school, which is the original body, but she just likes it in her heart. Confession, but because of the encouragement of the students around. In fact, those people were just talking, and did not expect Zhang Xiao to really confess and even became a joke in school. After that time, Zhang Xiao always felt that someone had intentionally harmed her, and her only friends were alienated by her. The original confession that Zhang Xiao would reject Zhang Xiao was actually very simple. He didn''t have the idea of ??falling in love while he was a student. Originally, he studies well, but has no big ambitions. Learning is his hobby. He only hopes to focus on his studies as a student, and then find a stable job, get married and have children. Some people like hard work and some people like stability. There is no absolute right or wrong. Security does not mean that there is no dream and responsibility. They just like to experience life in the dull. Chaimiyouyan does not mean boring, but enjoyment of life. Of course, stability is not a mediocre life. When conditions permit, they will choose a job they like, regardless of salary. The original body obviously has such conditions. The original family is not rich, but it is also a well-off family. The parents of the family have their own business and do not need him to worry about the family. Based on the original good, the job you like will not be too bad. At least, your life is guaranteed, and self-sufficiency is not a problem. Mo Fan is very satisfied with the appearance this time, although a little feminine, but under the control of the original body, can not see at all. [The female lead''s red envelope group, the people inside are all real? "No, this is just a golden finger of the world consciousness to the heroine. It is a way to send props based on the operation of other worlds. It is like a gift delivered to the hand, which needs express delivery or I personally bring it, not out of nothing appear." [This is a bit like npc in the online game world. "Everything you say is true." [Is there a way to join this red envelope group? In the early stage, the heroine rarely spoke in the red envelope group, and the relationship with the people in the group was far less close than in the later stage. If you can join the Red Envelope Group, Mo Fan has a way to make the heroine''s counterattack road to an end. Of course, it doesn''t matter that you can''t join, but it''s more complicated to operate. The original owner is a simple person. For such a person, Mo Fan is not afraid to do more for the other person. After all, the wish of the original owner is too simple and a bit boring, isn''t it? In the case of rebirth and having golden fingers, it is not interesting to live even the first life, isn''t it interesting? Before the original death, the biggest emotion is not resentment, but confusion. This emotion can be felt by many fans. He just wanted to live simpler and happier. He didn''t do anything harmful. Why couldn''t such a simple wish come true? After the heroine''s rebirth, the biggest feeling is not rejoicing and hope, but hatred and resentment. If such a person has a worse ending, it is presumed that the heart is not as good as the previous life. "Okay, Fanfan. Xiaohuan can connect to the data of the red envelope group. Do you want to join now?" [Wait a while. "Okay, Fanfan." Mo Fan can also be regarded as a lot of male and female owners, such selfish people are also rare. Such a person can actually become the heroine of a world? The system heard Mo Fan s voice and explained, Fan Fan, heaven and earth first divide the universe, there are three thousand worlds, three thousand worlds. Many of the three thousand worlds are just parallel spaces evolved from outlines. Big limitations, that''s why this happens. " [Overview? "Uh-huh. The world evolved, it was three thousand and three thousand worlds, and each big world contained three thousand little worlds. These worlds are not the illusion of the universe, but a part extracted from the big world. The structure of a world A big picture is needed, many are imperfect, and there will be more vulnerabilities. " [You say that a world must have two sons of luck, that is to say, the characters in this small three thousand world are the world of small characters? "That''s it." Yes, even if the world revolves around two people, the people next to them are living people, not npc. The female lead s red envelope group exists in the female lead s WeChat group. As long as the female lead s WeChat account always exists, this WeChat group is also the same. Even if you lose your phone, you can log in with another phone. This group of red envelopes can be seen by no one but the heroine. In the plot, it seems that when the heroine uses another WeChat, she can also land on the red envelope group. This shows that the red envelope group follows the female consciousness, and WeChat is just a medium. Even if the female lead''s WeChat is cancelled, the red envelope group will still exist. However, Mo Fan never thought of using this method. After all, isn''t it the most desperate only if it gives people hope and ruins without access? Fanfan''s bad taste is growing. When the system learns Mo Fan''s thoughts, it thinks so. Every time I cross, things from the previous world cannot be brought out, but the skills I learned are real. Some things are really convenient, unfortunately. Mo Fan was sorry. Feel Mo Fan''s disgusting system: ... It can''t help Fanfan bring things from other worlds, but it can help Fanfan get the golden finger of this world. The author has something to say: Do you still remember Xiao Jiuyou? One day, after the two retired, they took the transformed Xiao Jiuyou out to go shopping. Xiao Jiuyou: Dad, I want to eat that. Xiao Jiuyou points to ice cream. Ling Ling: Bing Kehuo Xiao Jiu turned her head and looked at Mo Fan aggrievedly: Ma Ma, I want to eat. Mo Fan: Buy! After returning home. Xiao Jiuyou who was frozen to its original shape for several days and could not be restored: Dad, I don''t want to eat ice cream anymore! Chapter 132： I have a "cold" halo The female host needs a mobile phone as a medium to use the red envelope group, but Mo Fan does not need it. The system is the best medium. The two are in the same class, and they are seniors at City No.1 Middle School. Schools have strict regulations on mobile phones, and there are not many opportunities for schoolgirls to use mobile phones. The female lead joined at the beginning of the live broadcast, only to become the leader when the fire developed in the next few years. An idea suddenly appeared in Mo Fan''s heart. Does this seem interesting? system: The lunch break is over and the class is in full swing. High school students are divided into liberal arts and science. The pressure of study is not as high as those of high school and high school. However, the requirements of the first school of the city are much higher than those of other schools. In this capital city, high-score students appear in the college entrance examination every year in the city''s first middle school, and a college entrance examination champion appears every few years, which is inseparable from the school''s responsibility. In fact, there are not many homework assignments. They are more committed to cultivating students'' good study habits and consciousness. The quality of the school''s class hours ranks among the top universities and can be said to be one of the most efficient schools. Mo Fan has been a high school student so many times, and has a strong sense of knowledge to pave the way, high school knowledge is already deeply in mind. Seeing a lot of homework on the table, Mo Fan suddenly missed Gu Yuchen from the campus world. As long as you coquettish yourself with the other party, the other party will help you finish the homework. In order not to let others discover it, he also deliberately learns to imitate his own handwriting. Mo Fan is not a person who likes to rely on others, but he has been spoiled by several men in his own world. Suddenly, he has become self-reliant. Even if it was practiced, Xun Ling would practice in another way that made him comfortable, rather than the boring retreat. Although later, it was always him who asked for forgiveness. It s impossible to talk about suffering. The special constitution is placed there, and there is a precious elixir to help. It was just the shock that kept him tired. Thinking of those pictures, Mo Fan''s body was slightly warm, and he gave a slight cough. The same table at the side inadvertently saw and cared, "Mo Fan, why is your face so red? Is it hot?" "Just woke up." So it looks red. The same table is obviously used to Mo Fan''s way of speaking, and nodded at the words. If you just wake up, your face will indeed be red. A system that knows the truth: ... It s exciting to think of something inappropriate for children in the holy school! The pulp of food knows that Mo Fan is not the kind of innocent young man, so he will naturally need it. After waiting until school, Mo Fan slowly packed his schoolbag in his seat. "Mo Fan, I''ll go first." "Ok." After saying hello, the other happily carried a schoolbag on his back and went home. At the same table are day students, the home is close. His academic performance is average, but he is very attentive, so he is very concerned about the same table that often helps himself to learn. The other person''s home is in good condition. When he learns that Mo Fan''s help to his child, he often asks the other person to bring some food and drink, and once or two, the relationship will be close. The original body was willing to help classmates because of good study. Everyone in the class was very popular and everyone could talk. It looks cold, and after getting along for a long time, you will find that it is cold outside and hot inside. Moreover, the original body looks outstanding and very pleasing to the eye, the shortcoming of lack of words is directly ignored. After packing up his schoolbag, Mo Fan walked away from school on his back. There is not much homework and so much. Other schools have a lot of homework. What is the situation? Carrying a heavy schoolbag, Mo Fan thought so. In fact, Mo Fan''s schoolbag has only some homework that needs to be done. Reference materials and textbooks are left in the school. Compared with other students, his schoolbag is really not heavy. It''s just that there is a comparison of the first few worlds, and this weight is magnified. It''s all spoiled! However, Fanfan is so cute and unreasonable. The system takes it for granted. Although Mo Fan''s parents do small business, small business is more busy, often leaving early and returning late. Mo Fan''s grades are very good, Mo Fu Mo needs not worry too much. In consideration of the school environment, in order to allow the original body to study in peace, Mo Fu Mo rented a small apartment near the school and asked Auntie to cook and deliver meals every day. Originally, Mo Fu Mo Mu planned to let the cooking aunt cook at home, but Mo Fan didn''t like strangers coming in and out of his home, so he turned into the other party and brought it over. Takeaway is unhygienic. Although it costs a lot of time and time, it is relatively healthy. "Mo Fan, I already said I don''t like you anymore, don''t follow me anymore." Mo Fan said she was speechless about the heroine who suddenly appeared in front of her. He was just going home, why did he follow her? Turning to the three perspectives of the world, he felt that he should be more forgiving. "You''re blocking me." Mo Fan said. The woman advocates Xiao but seems to turn a deaf ear to herself, "Mo Fan, I know I liked you before, but that was before, and now I don''t like it anymore. At that time, I misunderstood you, but now I have told you , So don''t like me anymore. " Mo Fan chuckled in his heart, his expression remained unchanged, and frowning around Zhang Xiao, headed for his house. Really be a fan of everyone, everyone should like you? Mo Fan''s attitude like this, in Zhang Xiao''s eyes, is a sign of sadness to leave. At the same time when Zhang Xiao was proud, he mocked, Mo Fan, Mo Fan, when I liked you before, you rejected me, now I don''t like you, and you also taste the taste of the people who like it . I thought you were different, but in the end you only valued the appearance and superficial people. Mo Fan didn''t know the heroine''s brain supplement, but he roughly guessed the other party''s thoughts and was speechless. The beginning of the new semester, Zhang Xiao jumped into the school''s school flower. The original owner is still indifferent. He is just a 17-year-old teenager. Such a beautiful girl surrounds herself all day and expresses her love. How can she not be moved? However, after receiving the original response, the heroine suddenly estranged, and said that the other party liked herself because of her appearance, and she did not like him anymore. The original body was not the kind of entangled people. When I heard Zhang Xiao say this, it was only when the two missed it and had no fate. And he was very tangled, he just wanted to study hard, and suddenly he fell in love with a girl. If the person you like is with you, how can he bear it out? Hearing the other party''s words, at the same time, sighed with relief. According to the plot, the heroine is close to the original body because he likes the previous body. Later, the hostess found that her feelings for the original body were not like her imagination, so she rejected the other party. Mo Fan sees the essence of this girl. Zhang Xiao was just reconciled. In fact, she no longer likes the original body, just for the unwillingness in her heart, she wants the original body to like her. This is a kind of emotional revenge. After the other person likes himself, he abandons the other person. The only thing that comforted Mo Fan was that the two had not been together. The original body was expressed in the hint of the heroine and was directly rejected by the heroine. If it was not the suggestion of the heroine, the original character would never let him do such things in high school. Originally, he was willing to wait. He hoped that the two would talk about their feelings after graduation. It is also because of the character of the original body that the hostess''s hope of rejecting the original body in front of the crowd is defeated, and in another way, the story of the original body''s love to it is spread in school. Every time the hostess persuaded each other in front of the original body, the original body did not refute, and over time, everyone who saw it believed it. Zhang Xiao''s ugly girl turned into a school flower, very popular with boys. However, her academic performance is average, and her long-term inferiority can''t be dissipated for a while, just a simple and beautiful, without characteristics. By comparison, the original body is much better than her. Outstanding results, handsome appearance, noble temperament, excellent talents, worthy of the word male god. So at the beginning, everyone was unbelieving. Zhang Xiao is beautiful, but only superficial. The original body is focused on learning. Hara received many confessions. Although he didn''t talk much, he made it clear that he would not fall in love in high school. When the girl learned that the original body had really confessed to Zhang Xiao and even was rejected, her image was slightly damaged. You said that you concentrate on studying and don''t want to fall in love, so why should you confess to Zhang Xiao? The rented house is not big, but although the sparrow is small, it has all the internal organs, a living room, a kitchen and a bathroom. The house janitor will come to clean up once a week, the original owner''s hygiene habits are also very good, and the house is clean and tidy. When he got home, Mo Fan put down his schoolbag and went to the supermarket downstairs to scan a pile of snacks and cold drinks. Mo Fan s living expenses are given by his father and mother every month, so as long as the dosage is controlled, he will not usually be asked. Even if I really asked about this big expense, it was just a snack, and Momo Momo would only want to give him more. The original owner rarely voluntarily asked his parents for money unless it was a big expense in the school that he could not afford. Mo''s father and mother give him a lot of pocket money every month. Coupled with the annual scholarships and lucky money, the original owner is still a small local tyrant. The original owner is at two o''clock every day and does not often go out to play with classmates. In terms of clothing, food, housing and transportation, Mo mothers will basically take care of it. Not only is not enough for other students every month, but it can also save money. Mo Fan returned to the room, and there were several insulated boxes on the shoe cabinet at the entrance. It should be the aunt who had just cooked. Aunt cooking has the key to the house. The original owner was sometimes absent, so she gave her a key and asked her to place meals in the house. After eating, the original owner talked about holding the insulation box on the shoe cabinet and took it away when the aunt came next time. Put the insulation box on the table, and Mo Fan opened it and looked at it, and three dishes and one soup. If you eat it by yourself, it will be very rich. Before going out, Mo Fan turned on the air conditioner. The room was very cool, and soon the heat from her body dissipated. While eating, Mo Fan said to the system, "Xiaohuan, use this name to join the red envelope group." "Hello." The author has something to say: It has been cleaned for two days, and it is tired! But it''s not finished yet. . . . Chapter 133： I have a "cold" halo Hint: "Hacker" joins "Plane Red Packet Group" [Demon World] Charm Fox: Another newcomer [Modern Realm] Ming Hua Xianjun: Welcome Welcome ~ What is a hacker? [Devil Realm] Demon Lord: Am I in Devil Realm? [Demon Realm] Charm Fox: Lord, do nt see Hei, think it s your person. Black Fox is our fox. [Devil World] Demon: Fox, do you owe it again? [Demon Realm] Charm Fox: Come, come, come, hit me ~ Mo Fan: ... Why is this red envelope group so magical? Mo Fan directed the system to type. [System] Hacker: A hacker usually refers to someone who has a high understanding of computer science, programming, and design. [Cultivation Realm] Ming Hua Xianjun: What does it mean? [] Charm Fox: @ ֪? [Online Game World] The Great God: Not Your World [Demon World] Charm Fox: Oh [Modern Realm] Ming Hua Xianjun: Oh [Devil] Lord: Oh [End of the World] Zombie King: I know, Admiral @ ׸ should also know [Future World] Admiral Reg: Well [Cultivation Realm] Ming Hua Xianjun: refers to the product of the end of the Fa era [Online game world] Big God: The hacker''s plane is called the system? [Demon World] Charm Fox: Never heard [Online game world] Big God: What system? [Pray country] Regent: What are you talking about? So lively? I just accompany the little emperor to approve the memorial, and was exhausted. That little fart is too slow [Fairy World] Charm Fox: Take the catarrh of my demon world, keep it as high as you want [Pray country] The Regent: You just pull it, and we ca nt be a monster in our place? [Demon Realm] Charm Fox: It was originally intended for demons [Praying country] The Regent: ... [System] Hacker: Have you heard of ''Quick Wear''? [End of the World] Zombie King: Are you talking about those missionaries who have changed their tempers? Those people had something called system, posted tasks for them, and I found out and then ate them. Good taste and plenty of energy What ghost eaten? Mo Fan black line. Mo Fan turned to the system and said, "Really fast?" System, "Um ... that was a thing of the past, and it''s gone now." "What are you then?" system: Oh oh Seeing the system shrinking, Mo Fan gave up, "Forget it, don''t ask you." System, "Uh-huh." Mo Fan: ... "Don''t you lie to me if you say no?" "No, no, Xiaohuan won''t lie to everyone. It really isn''t there. Only me is left." "Oh." System curiosity: Don''t ask anymore? If you do nt ask, do nt ask, just do nt get used to it. Although it can''t be said, there is an urge to say it. Is it swollen? !! After waiting for a while, the system still has no sound. Mo Fan continued to follow the group news. Since it is not said, it cannot be said. The impulse of the system is not accidental, but an extraordinary means. If the system is not restricted, according to the urine of the system, it will definitely take the initiative to explain. system: [Online game world] Big God: Lying down, do you really wear fast? Is it the kind that can be worn around in other worlds? [System] Hacker: Uh [Online game world] Big God: Have you been to many worlds? [System] Hacker: OK, at least I have been to you all [Demon World] Charm Fox: What or what? Have hackers come to our world? [Cultivation Realm] Ming Hua Xianjun: In the world outside the world, I do nt know what kind of cultivation behavior I can wait to reach. [Devil World] Demon Lord: Then I can go to the demon world to find that showy fox? [Demon World] Charm Fox: Who do you say? [Magic Realm] Demon Lord: Who Admits Who to Say [Demon World] Charm Fox: Your Uncle ... Mo Fan: ... So childish. Is this really the hegemon of all circles? [Future World] Admiral Reg: Black Hole Technology? Admiral Reg is an old soldier who has lived for more than two hundred years in the future. In modern words, he is an old cadre-type figure, so he rarely speaks in the group. At least, the other party didn''t talk to the heroine. [System] Hacker: Yes. [Future World] Admiral Raig: Our empire has been researching black hole technology for thousands of years, but it has not been effective. I wonder if Mr. Hacker can give us some instructions? If you have any needs, I will meet you? [System] Hacker: Sorry, we are forbidden to disclose the core technology without permission. Although we are not in a world, the influence of foreign objects on the plane can be large or small, and it can even cause turbulence in a plane. As the plane maintainer, the system has extremely strict requirements on this point. [Future World] Admiral Reg: I''m sorry, I forced it, Mr. Hacker said it makes sense. [System] Hacker: It doesn''t matter. But I can tell you that technology can never cross the barrier of the world. Only strength is absolute. Reggie was thoughtful. [Future World] Admiral Raig: I see. Thank you, Mr. Hacker. This red envelope is a bit of my heart, presumably in your world, this kind of thing is very common, but I still want to ask you to accept it. Your words have helped me so much A red envelope message appears in the group message. This is a designated red envelope. Only Mo Fan can open it. After clicking, an adult-sized cabin appears in the room. "Fan Fan, this is the treatment instrument obtained by the female lead!" The therapeutic device of the future world can be repaired with the therapeutic device as long as the wound is not immediately fatal. The treatment instrument contains a repair fluid, which is a medicine used for repair. In the later period, the heroine used this instrument to cure the terminal illness of the male host''s father and was recognized by the male host''s family. The repair fluid was also taken out and researched to produce a new type of repair medicine, which became a magic drug in the medical field. The same goes for prosthetics. It''s just that the manufacturing technology of the restoration instrument is too high. Many materials come from outer space, and there is no such thing on earth. Researchers dare not disassemble the repair instrument. This is the only machine that can''t be disassembled. In the end, the restoration instrument was kept as family property. After the repair fluid was used up, the hostess had discussed with Admiral Reg, but the other party did not agree. Although the new repair fluid developed by the research institute also has certain effects, the wounds repaired are only those with skin trauma, unlike repair fluids that can repair internal injuries and bone injuries. [System] Hacker: Thank you, Admiral @ ׸, we do nt have a repair instrument, this thing is very useful to me [Future World] Admiral Raig: You''re welcome, the repair fluid in the repair instrument has run out, then ask me [System] Hacker: OK, I will send you a red envelope, some snacks, no respect Several other people were immersed in Mo Fan''s theory of ''strength breaking the barriers of the world''. They saw the red envelope and clicked in subconsciously. Charm Fox gets Ice Cream X2 Demon Lord gets Bear Cookies X1 Regent gets jelly X1 ... [Demon Realm] Charm Fox: Wow, this ice is cold and delicious, is it your product? [Devil World] Demon Lord: Bear Cookies? Zhang Xiao had already returned home at this moment, seeing the group news, and did not speak as usual. Seeing Mo Fan''s red envelope, he subconsciously clicked and got a box of chocolates in his hand. chocolate? The other person is in the same world as himself? This is obviously Dove. Zhang Xiao turned over and looked at the packaging, exactly the same as Dove, except that the date was different. Before Mo Fan issued a red envelope, he asked the system to modify the production date and the expiration date, so that Zhang Xiao would not find out the fact that the two were in the same world. Zhang Xiao jumped when he saw the man named ''Hacker'' saying that he was a ''face defender''. Is your existence like this a ''planet destroyer''? She''s just a small person. How much influence can she make? Think of it this way, Zhang Xiao is relieved. Even if the other party really comes to their own plane, they may not find their differences, right? She''s just a little person. [System] Hacker: Well, it is a snack we eat here in summer, which can cool down [Demon World] Charm Fox: It''s hot in summer? [System] Hacker: Yeah, it s sweaty as soon as you go out [Demon World] Charm Fox: Do I have Qingliang Wan here? Keep your body warm in winter and cool in summer, even in snowy mountains With that said, without waiting for Mo Fan''s answer, he sent a red envelope, one for each person. Shuttle between planes? Even the best in the world, like them, can''t do it. Mo Fan can easily do this, leaving a tall and omnipotent image in the impression of this group of people. Such an expert is very kind and must answer questions. Even if the question asked by General Regg could not be answered, he still reminded General Regg. The fact that the other party does not easily leak the private information of the plane indicates that the other party is a reliable and guaranteed character. They have been in this group for hundreds of years, and they know everything about them. In the group, they seem to speak recklessly, but as the strong of each plane, they have a proud of the strong. Only when you are familiar with each other can you speak more freely. It was always they who gave red envelopes to others, and Mo Fan was the first person to offer them a red envelope. At that time, the group called Xiaoxiao entered the group, but they just sent a few words when they were happy. The other side''s attitude was cold, and they didn''t continue to deal with it. Holding the freshly-baked elixir in his hand, Morfansai''s coldness came from inside his body. "This is a good thing." [Cultivation Realm] Ming Hua Xianjun: This food called jelly is very novel and the materials are incomplete Mo Fan: It''s all chemical materials, of course you can''t get through [Devil World] Demon Lord: Hacker, what do you want, I will also give you a red envelope, bear biscuits are delicious ... Everyone in the group was satisfied with the food they received and asked Mo Fan what he needed. Even if Mo Fan said no, everyone sent a red envelope. Zhang Xiao saw the grand situation in the group, and was jealous in her heart: Why did this hacker get the likes of these big men? She also sent them a red packet of snacks. Why didn''t it have such an effect? Mo Fan went directly to the supermarket to buy things, so compared with Zhang Xiaofa''s snacks, there are great similarities. However, Mo Fan bought several hundreds of imported foods, and Zhang Xiaofa only had a few dozen or so items, which naturally cannot be compared. [System] Hacker: Thank you, you like me to buy you next time. It''s late today, I''ll sleep first [Praying country] Regent: Rest well [End of the World] Zombie King: Sleep? Zombies don''t need to sleep [Cultivation Realm] Ming Hua Xianjun: Cultivation [Devil World] Demon Lord: Uh? Sandman? [Online game world] Great God: I have a potion for physical recovery [Demon Realm] Charm Fox: Hacker, do you want to sleepless, to ensure that you do not sleep full of energy Admiral Reg: ... Admiral Gray was already excitedly at the meeting. Mo Fan ignored the group of big gods who said hello or wanted to give him a red envelope, and directly withdrew from the red envelope group. These strong men are cute. Sleepless Dan? Forget it, he enjoyed that relaxed sleep. Chapter 134： I have a "cold" halo At the moment of rebirth, Zhang Xiaoman''s lofty ambitions, but the heat cooled, she found that there were great obstacles to achieving her own ideas. For example, money? For example, connections? On Weibo, she posted some illustrations, cute pictures, and paragraphs that were popular in later generations, but few people saw them. Zhang Xiao knew where the problem was. No money, so no publicity. But where do you make money? Does she want to earn only a few dozen dollars a day like a part-time student? What can this money do? Nothing can be done. Begging for money, parents do nt give, borrowing money, there is no channel. Everything is difficult at the beginning, and Zhang Xiao is hardly reached by a word of money. She was eager to buy a first prize in the lottery, but she never paid attention to this information, she didn''t even know which one won the first prize. Obviously she was reborn, and she became beautiful, and she has such a big golden finger. Why is life still so bad? It must be that person, the ''hacker'', who snatched the attention of others. Just thinking of the other party''s ability, Zhang Xiao''s small calculation suddenly flinched. What if the other party is unhappy and rushes to his own plane to eliminate his unreasonable existence? Many thoughts, Zhang Xiao did not sleep almost all night, getting up in the morning with a look of sorrow and embarrassment. "Xiaoxiao, come for breakfast." "No more, I''ll go to school first." Zhang Xiao glanced at the greasy and dirty table, and had no desire to sit down and eat. Immediately, she no longer needed to live in this small room, and her next steps could be launched. Thinking of the future generations, the lives of those beauty bloggers, Zhang Xiao briskly. "Mo Fan, you have finished your homework. What about your homework?" Mo Fan: Oops I played too high yesterday and forgot about homework. "Let me check the answer." The so-called right answer is to copy, and everyone is more implicit. "Nothing." Mo Fan expressionless. The man exaggerated, "How is that possible ?!" Seeing Mo Fan look at him seriously, he hesitated on his face, "Did you really write?" "Well, I was not very comfortable yesterday." "Oh, are you okay?" The man immediately cared. "Nothing, just a little heatstroke." system: It''s the end of the season. Is it heatstroke? However, the man didn''t have the slightest doubt, "What then? I''ll borrow someone else''s work to answer, do you want?" "No, when you turn in your homework, let me tell the teacher." "Well." The man turned around. Sure enough, he was a school bully, and he didn''t copy his homework. Mo Fan stared blankly at the workbook spread out on the table. Actually, she was screaming, why is there such a thing as homework? !! This is just an episode, the original owner s impression in the teacher s mind is very good. After the class, the teacher will ask two questions with concern, so the whole class knows about learning to do heat stroke and not writing the homework. Mo Fan: ... After school, Mo Fan still slowly picked up his schoolbag and went home. After eating dinner, the doorbell rang, Mo Fan knew, opened the door and saw that it was a cake. This cake shop is a very popular dessert shop. The dessert cakes inside are sweet but not greasy. People who don''t like sweets will not feel bored. Of course, the price is also very good, at least, the female lead is absolutely unable to afford it. [Did you contact the meager bloggers you contacted? "Uh-huh, rest assured, Fanfan, all said yes." Ok. Opening the red envelope group, Mo Fan sent this whole box of cakes as a red envelope. The first one was Charm Fox. [Demon World] Charm Fox: Yeah, hacker, it s delicious again? what is this called? [System] Hacker: Cake [Demon World] Charm Fox: This cake is delicious [Pray country] The Regent: Very delicious cakes After a while, the group friends who heard the news rushed the red envelope, including Zhang Xiao. [21st Century] Xiaoxiao: Hacking your stuff seems to us. He hadn''t done anything yet, and the hostess took the initiative to come to the door. Seeing Zhang Xiao''s speech, Mo Fan thought. [System] Hacker: Really? [21st Century] Xiaoxiao: Yes, yes, if the plane information shows that we are different, I will think you are ours [System] Hacker: Do you wish me so? I will come when I have time Thinking of the ability of the hacker, Zhang Xiao was in a sudden. [21st Century] Xiaoxiao: No need to bother, I just feel familiar [System] Hacker: Oh Zhang Xiao didn''t dare to speak anymore, so he was afraid to come over if the other party didn''t agree. However, why haven''t red envelopes been issued recently? She also wants to get something good. [Online game world] Big God: This cake actually has attributes in me? !! 5% increase in body attributes You know, he is the great **** in the game. Although it is not much to increase by 5%, according to his base, the 5% is not ordinary. [End of the World] Zombie King: The energy contained in it is equivalent to 7th-level crystal nuclei [Magic Realm] Demon Master: Improve Skills [Devil Realm] Demon Lord: This is just ordinary food over hackers, right? There are attributes? What if I give you some meat, do you see if there is any attribute? With that said, the Lord disappeared, and probably went to get what he called meat. Gourmet''s own attributes are the result of Mo Fan letting the system attach a small amount of world power to it. General food does not have such an effect. But just try it, is it really effective? [Future World] Admiral Raig: Spiritual power seems to have increased [Pray country] Regent: I do nt seem to have any effect That is, it only works in those non-technical worlds? The Lord sent a red envelope. Mo Fan opened it, and unexpectedly found that the piece of meat had the effect of strengthening the body. It seems that this principle is equally reasonable in those non-scientific worlds. [21st Century] Xiaoxiao: Thank you for the red envelope of the thighs ~ Before Mo Fan did not join the group, Zhang Xiao rarely spoke. As soon as Mo Fan appeared, the other party looked for presence in the group. Is this worried that he grabbed the attention of others? Indeed, in the plot, because the heroine is the only new member in the group, these people are very interested in her, so she can tolerate her initial indifference. As a result, now that Mo Fan has come, a great **** who is better than them is also approachable. Compared with Zhang Xiao''s performance, it is easier to make people feel good. Moreover, Zhang Xiao is an ordinary person who is useless. Everyone in the group has lived for hundreds or thousands of years. What happens to a person can be seen in person. It will be ignored in the plot, but it will be covered up by the freshness. Later, Zhang Xiao got closer to several people, and this ignorance was diluted. After all, Zhang Xiao is just one of their pleasures. The red envelopes sent by members of the group are their very common items. Only because Zhang Xiao is on an ordinary plane can they have such amazing effects. Every day, Mo Fan sends a red packet to the group, and everyone else in the group also pays respects and sends his special snacks to Mo Fan. In the original plot, the heroine relied on the snacks to envelop this group of powers. This time with Mo Fan first, I don''t know what the other party can do. I''m afraid he can''t afford anything before the female lead is underdeveloped. In a few days, Mo Fan spent most of his living expenses this month, but he has no deposits and is not worried. But maybe he should keep making some money? You ca nt ask for everything at home, right? Not to mention that this is just the original family, but relying on others, Mo Fan couldn''t accept it. After so many worlds, he wants to depend on the whole person, only one man. Zhang Xiao finally moved into the renting house when the renting formalities were completed. Although the room was small, it was more comfortable than the broken and dirty house at home. The illustrations on Weibo are updated daily, but Fensi only has two or three kittens every day. No one rumors commented, no one praised the divergence. Why is this happening? She clearly uses the most popular cartoon image in later generations. It s just because there are fewer people seeing it? hold on. There was no source of income, and Zhang Xiao couldn''t help it, and began to think of ways to let her buy a computer at home. What she pays now is just an investment, and she will definitely earn more in the future and double back. Mo Fanke disregarded the heroine''s grand plan, a box of things he bought on Taobao had arrived. He hasn''t dismantled it, he doesn''t need it now. After the red envelope group deliberately drilled into the camp, others have already seen the hacker''s dissatisfaction with Xiaoxiao. Although I do nt know why, it s the shortest to eat people. Some theories of hackers have benefited them a lot, and their minds are naturally inclined to Mo Fan. Regardless of the flattering familiarity of the heroine, the hacker''s increasing unpredictable strength as they learned it made them admired. The rest of the group is not that they have not thought about issuing some elixir with anti-natural effects, but they are persuaded by Mo Fan every time. Mo Fan puts it this way: Every world has operating rules and laws of heaven. If it is ordinary things, these treasures that can have a great impact should not be sent out to avoid causing turbulence on the plane. Thinking of the identity of the ''hacker'' defenders, they all agreed with and implemented Mo Fan''s words. Because of this, the original group owner gave the title of the group owner to Mo Fan. The group owner has a function that no one else has, and assigns red envelopes and private group chats. This group of people are top-level beings in their own world. No matter how good the other planes are, in their eyes, they are nothing more than a novel thing. Even if the other person sends only a stone from their plane, they will study for a long time to see if this stone is different from their own side. This is the so-called hunting psychology, which has nothing to do with pros and cons. Zhang Xiaoyue felt that the existence of ''hackers'' came to defeat her. The great gods in the group do nt send out those treasures now. What s the use of netting out some food, drink, and play every day? Think of opening a red envelope in the past just to surprise her, but now it''s a mess of things. Moreover, the people in the group did not seem to care much about her. Be coquettish, beuty, and please ... All the means can be used, but as long as it is not named, no one will answer her. Zhang Xiao''s eyes seemed to be burning, and her face was full of resentment. Never mind, right? She has another means. She is born again. She has a prophetic nature for future development, and she does not believe that this will not allow her to rise. After getting the title of group owner, Mo Fan had a private chat with everyone in the group except Zhang Xiao. The idea is that Zhang Xiao is a variable in her world. Now he is in the observation stage. As long as he finds that the other party has acted to hinder the plane''s movement, he will bring them to justice. I hope that people in the group cooperate and don''t help. Several people expressed their support. As for how to bring it to justice? This is not something they can care about. I want to come to punishment related to the plane, how can I not be tolerant. Afterwards, these people also expressed enthusiastically that they could talk to them privately if needed. Mo Fan black line. Feeling that they think he is maintaining the plane, so it doesn''t matter if you get those things, right? Judging from the justice shown by Mo Fan, if he really gets what he needs, he will definitely pay attention to the maintenance of the plane when using it. Everyone thinks so. System: If there is a chance, I''m afraid that Fan Fan who can''t wait to mix these planes will become more and more confused? Only by letting the world''s world power escape, will they have a greater chance of gaining it. However, since that man''s appearance, the power of those dissipated worlds has almost lost sight of its system. The power of the world in the man is the strongest. Although Ling Ling was not a native inhabitant of that world in the last world, Tiandao was forced by Ling Ling''s power, but he irrigated the power of the world. The author has something to say: Happy New Year''s Eve! There is another chapter next, and then the author is going to take a holiday for himself ~ Chapter 135： I have a "cold" halo "Fan Fan, do you really want to do this?" Ok? Is there anything wrong? "Will it be a jumper?" [Don''t you know that the original owner has this habit? System: Huh? ? ? In front of the computer, there was a girl with a long curly shawl. The black screen of the computer is not turned on, reflecting the delicate features of the girl. A pair of bright peach eyes curled up slightly, with a smile, and long, curly thick eyelashes trembled, seemingly cowardly dodging. Today is a weekend when the hostess starts broadcasting live. Even without the initial funding, Zhang Xiao convinced her family to buy a computer for her. In a family like Zhang Xiao, a high school student who wants to rent a house and buy a computer must not be scolded by his parents. The heroine succeeded, Mo Fan attributed it to the heroine halo. Mo Fan Taobao bought a bunch of girl''s wigs and costumes to make plans for today. He wants to grab the traffic of the female lead live room. In the original plot, the female lead posted the photos of the women''s clothing in the school, causing the original lead''s reputation to be destroyed. At this time, crosstalk was not a trend like it was later, but a psychologically distorted behavior. Every time I walk on campus, the original owner will be pointed and pointed out. Over time, the mind is not involved, and the performance plummets. Zhang Xiao didn''t really know the reason for the original owner''s women''s clothing, but she just saw it by accident. After rebirth, she squatted to take a picture and saved it. The original owner is the perfect male **** image in front of people, but he has an unknown hobby, which is women''s clothing. He is not gAY, but he particularly likes women''s clothing and accessories. That time, it was the first time that he was frightened as a girl, but was seen by the heroine. system: Why doesn''t the system that collects the plot know that the original owner still has such a habit? Is it really useless? Fanfan doesn''t need it every time. Feeling the loss of the system, Mo Fan inadvertently said, "Thanks to you helping me monitor the hostess this time, or after my intervention, I don''t know when the other party will start the live broadcast." The small ticking mood of the system suddenly disappeared, and he fisted, "I will definitely monitor it." "Ok." Mo Fan turned a corner. You are not useless. Originally, Mo Fan felt that the original owner was feminine. She changed her clothes and put on a wig, and she really looked like a girl. A slight modification is also required. With the cosmetics purchased, the lines were softened, and Mo Fan opened his lips and smiled. The young girl in the mirror smiled with a stingy smile. The calm peach eyes were like the peach blossoms in the garden. Burning glow. "Wow, you are so beautiful!" Mo Fan turned on the computer, "How is it compared to the heroine?" "How can the heroine compare with Fanfan?" Zhang Xiao eats the beauty and body sculpting Dan, the changes in facial features are not big, and the skin is fair and smooth. After the impurities on the body are removed, the complexion looks rosy and full of energy. The original body is really good, the original outstanding appearance has been refined by the quencher Dan, those problems caused by staying up late and so on are eliminated one by one. Quetan Dan can remove impurities in the body and make the body strong, which is the elixir that Mo Fan brought from Charm Fox. The resulting changes on the skin are incidental. Mei Yan, Su Dan, who recommended him to him all the time, was rejected by him. He''s a man, what do he do with those things? After applying for the live broadcast, Mo Fan opened the live broadcast room and officially started the live broadcast. "Fan Fan, why don''t you start a live broadcast with the female lead, aren''t you trying to grab her traffic?" Mo Fan''s mouth cornered. "Opening me together does not guarantee that traffic will flow towards me. If I open it for a while, and hold the audience''s attention firmly, how can she get attention?" The system sounded, "Yeah." For newly registered anchors, there will be a push on the first day of broadcasting. Male audience: Hey? This woman looks pretty. Click in and see. Female audience: Skincare? makeups? Is there any secret to good skin? Click in and see. And with the traffic, how to attract viewers, Mo Fan has done live broadcast, very clear these routines. On weekends, it is another rainy day, and many people choose to stay at home instead of going out. Therefore, after the launch of Mo Fan, the number of viewers was considerable. The original owner''s facial features are exquisite, and his voice is indeed purely male. Mo Fan asked the system to call up a cold female voice and began to sing. On the Internet, soft cute girls are more popular, but let him speak with this voice, Mo Fan can not accept it. He was wearing women''s clothing, but it did not mean that he was really a woman. This cold voice was only slightly satisfied after the system was debugged for a long time. If he wasn''t worried that the voice was too neutral to cause doubt, he would prefer to use a neutral voice. Actually, the tone is the best. system: After singing a song, Mo Fan started to introduce himself. This is a platform for women. Mo Fan did not intentionally retain the male audience. However, there is still a bit to do. Sing, or occasionally talk about topics that are equally interesting to boys. The heroine''s promotion is only female, and he doesn''t want to go overboard. Of course, it would be nice to be able to attract more points. In the plot, the female lead also has a lot of points because of her exquisite looks. Those on the top of the fan charts are all gender men. However, if Mo Fan and the heroine are to be coquettish and ambiguous with those people, he will never do it. The heroine''s biggest fan group in the plot is still women, and he only needs to attract those people. The number of male gifts is indeed large, but they will not buy products shared by the anchor. Even if you mean to buy a little, the purchasing power is far less than that of women. -Anchor, your skin is good. How can you do it like you? The name of the live room is Teach you to have the same skin as me. Is it really okay? Compared with the superficial beauty of makeup, women care more about their skin care. "Well, today I started broadcasting live on the first day. The main purpose is to teach you to make a DIY skin care product that can effectively improve skin problems. Today I will teach you to do this first, and then slowly teach you some beauty and acne treatment Secret. " Wow, really? Followed "Well, thank you for your attention. Interested viewers can click the follow button in the upper left." After speaking, Mo Fan took out the prepared material tools and started to give a demonstration. Over time, the number of live broadcast studios has shown a straight upward trend. See recommendation: Skincare? Take a look. After clicking in: Hey, what is the anchor doing? Take a look. Steps are done: is it really useful? How to use this? After explaining the production and use steps one by one, Mo Fan said, "Well, this is what I broadcast today, everyone can go back and try it out. All are natural materials, which can be bought in the supermarket, even if it has no effect You do nt have to worry about side effects, and the operation is simple. " During the period, the music and advertisement banned in the live room were handed over to the system manager. The system can connect to the network, and Mo Fan directly gave the house manager with the highest authority to it. System: So happy ~ Can help Fanfan? Just come in and see everything, please try again Well, copper ball "Don''t hurry up if you don''t see it, the housekeeper recorded the video of my live broadcast. After the live broadcast, you can watch the specific steps in my room." "Next, the anchor wants to share a little secret of makeup ..." "Well, that''s all for today ..." --what? Is this over? Haven''t seen addiction yet Yeah, yeah, the anchor will play for a while "Well, the content of today s live broadcast ends here. Finally, the anchor will sing a song for everyone and then broadcast it. It will be live every day in the future, and I will post it in my announcement tomorrow. Thank you for your support." The anchor looks so small, is it a student? Bai Fumei, the anchor I saw you unpacked, the pile of cosmetics labels that I can''t afford Ok? Mo Fan looked at the video, and she saw the pile of boxes she just opened today in the lower left. After dismantling, Mo Fan was too lazy to throw it, and placed it there, unexpectedly into the mirror. I have been in that set of DSh foundation for a long time, but I ca nt afford it And that row of lipsticks Beauty Makeup Mo Fan smiled, his eyes were slightly raised, and his innocent face flew into a touch of charm. "These are bought by Shun Dai. The anchor usually pushes some cheap and easy-to-use products." By the way ... I also want to buy such a set by the way Well, such a set is incidental, it is a great honor to have cheap cosmetics. The anchor smiled so beautifully --beauty Is the anchor member Su Yan? "Not plain." The audience was disappointed. "Because I just put on makeup." Is that before makeup? The anchor is so beautiful, ask for a meager Bronze ball, licking Although the anchor is female, I feel that I am already immersed in the beauty of the anchor. "Ah, I just played live today and I haven''t been meager yet. I''ll apply for one later." Mo Fan bowed his phone and looked up, but saw a white barrage in the live room. For more than an hour, his popularity in the live broadcast room has reached tens of thousands, which is incredible for a new anchor. Although there were many speakers during his live broadcast, there were not so many. What happened? "Fan Fan, a local tyrant just gave you tens of thousands of gifts." "Ok?" "It''s the male lead ~" Fanfan has been waiting for someone. Oh? Mo Fan raised an eyebrow. "Thank you for the gift from Xiu. Just because I want to sing an ending song, how about letting Xiu sing a song? Local Tyrant X Bai Fumei When a goddess appeared, he was taken away by the tyrants -Sure enough, Bai Fumei is a local tyrant Cultivation: Sin "Sin? Is it the name of the song? The anchor won''t hesitate, what should I do?" When he was unconscious, Mo Fan showed his attitude towards the man in front of everyone. The anchor is so cute. It was so cute when I just tilted my head and smiled. When I say no, I feel coquettish The anchor''s voice is high and cold, but it is really beautiful when she laughs. Spoiled with a cold voice or something, I have a little more cute Closed Closed 1 ... Shen Xiu covered his frantic heart and looked at the person in the computer with dark eyes. At the first glance of seeing this person on the live broadcast front page, he has a strong desire to understand each other. In the past 20 years of life, Shen Xiu has never felt this way. He is a director, and even if he hasn''t experienced it, he understands that this is so-called love at first sight. He is a face-control, and there are many beauties around him, but no one can make him feel so up and down. With a finger tap on the delicate face of the man on the screen, Shen Xiu felt a sense of contradiction. This person should not be like this. Why do you think so? There is nothing wrong with looks, temperament, and talking. What is it? gender? Shen Xiu laughed. When he saw that person''s mouth slightly curved, his eyes brightly looked, even though he knew that the other party couldn''t see him, Shen Xiu had a feeling of being wrapped in the other person''s smile. Immediately, Shen Xiu frowned. I don''t like the feeling of being out of touch, and want to go to that person and take possession of each other''s life. When the two are familiar, they can do something more intimate. Shen Xiu took out his mobile phone, "Help me check this person." The author has something to say: today''s second change, everyone happy New Year! Chapter 136： I have a "cold" halo "If you do nt say repair , then I ll choose the song myself, and I ll sing a song entitled Fortunate in Life . Singing so emotionally I hope to be the one who sings live "Well, today''s live broadcast is over. Thank you, bye. Today''s video room management will be placed in the live broadcast room, you can click to play it back." Mo Fan looked at the attention in the upper left corner with satisfaction and closed the live broadcast room without hesitation. At that time, Zhang Xiao also started the live broadcast a few minutes after Mo Fan started the live broadcast, but the effect was far from that of Mo Fan. Zhang Xiao''s skin is very good, but Mo Fan is more beautiful than her. Zhang Xiao''s makeup technique is good, but Mo Fan will teach them skin care. The two aired in the same time period, and they were both newcomers. It didn''t take much thinking about which one to choose. The audience was dismal, Zhang Xiao''s face was distorted, and she could not cover her emotions well, and she showed her unwillingness, resentment, etc. in front of the audience. In the live broadcast room, she originally thought that her makeup skills were good, and the beautiful-looking viewers also took the opportunity to leave. Although the anchor looks beautiful, he always feels a bit distorted. Mo Fan exhaled, took off the wig on her head, and quickly returned to the room to change her clothes. In the original plot, the female lead used this live broadcast to attract the attention of the male lead. This golden finger was cut off by him, I don''t know how the heroine should feel. Whether the new anchor can be popular depends on the number of people attracted and retained during the recommendation of the day. Mo Fan''s live broadcast is not long, but his live broadcast room has been replayed, which can constantly attract new people. And those who went out from the live broadcast room of Mo Fan and looked at Zhang Xiao''s live broadcast would feel boring. The reason why Mo Fan chose to teach a small recipe as a live broadcast point is because many of the materials of this recipe will be available at home, and many people may not be able to wait to implement it after watching the live broadcast. In this way, Zhang Xiao''s ability to attract people is very limited. The next day at school, Zhang Xiao''s eyes were dark and black, and the whole person was dim. Because the original plot has always been supported by Meihu Danyao, these small sequelae of Zhang Xiao will be eliminated. After this part was destroyed by Mo Fan, these effects greatly reduced her charm. After physical education, Mo Fan went to the classroom with a group of boys. Seeing Mo Fan''s standing as a flock among the boys, he was very happy to talk with the boys around him, and Zhang Xiao suddenly remembered his previous miserable past. Gently biting his lips, Zhang Xiao stepped forward, with a distressed look on his face, "Mo Fan." A group of people followed. It''s not that they want to see the excitement, but Zhang Xiao''s standing is right in the middle of them. It would be too abrupt to leave Mo Fan back to the classroom if she bypassed her directly. So a group of men looked at Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao''s face was so hot that she was looked at by such a group of youthful teenagers. She was complacent when she was shy. Mo Fan couldn''t help laughing at the look in Zhang Xiao''s eyes. Really ca nt be a fairy? Zhang Xiao changed, she was beautiful, but there were so many beautiful girls in school, she was not the most beautiful among girls. What attracts the most attention of boys is her soft skin comparable to babies. Girls with white skin are not too ugly. Zhang Xiao''s facial features aren''t particularly beautiful, but they are also middle-to-upper level. Combined, this beautiful one will surpass many people. In the later part of the plot, Zhang Xiao will become more and more beautiful. Now, Zhang Xiao is just a girl who is usually pretty. Astonished? Mo Fan was very skeptical of the eyes of a man. Mo Fan looked at Zhang Xiao with a questioning eye, and did not know the purpose of the heroine. Did Zhang Xiaowei say, "Don''t go home with me in the future, I''m going home very close and it''s safe." After speaking, without waiting for Mo Fan''s reaction, he looked at him with an apologetic look and turned away. The boys around Mo Fan looked weird and looked at each other. how? Isn''t Mo Fan still stubbornly fighting, and having to send someone home? This group of people suddenly forgot the thirst after exercise and stood in place to observe Mo Fan''s reaction. Mo Fan''s table couldn''t help but ask, "Mo Fan, you really ...?" The unfinished words are self-evident. Do you really like Zhang Xiao so much? Like to the point of posting? Boys of this age are generally good-faced, and if their favorite girls reject themselves, they are determined not to entangle too much. Mo Fan was silent, about ten seconds later, before whispering, "The house we rent is in a community." Everyone was dismayed. Mo Fan meant that he didn''t follow each other, Zhang Xiao, this is self-confidence? As Mo Fan explained, the color on the faces of these people was very good. How can there be a girl with such a big face? Mo Fan''s excellence is obvious to all. As boys, they must be envious and envious, but more of an admiration. They are also 17-year-olds, but their counterparts are doing much better than them. Such a teenager will do things that are beyond the rules because of addiction? Obviously not. Teenagers are cold and restrained, and even if they have many thoughts, they will only hide in their hearts. "Why didn''t you refute before?" Mo Fan could hardly say, "I think she''s a girl ..." Everyone was shocked. He is a boy, so he should be generous and give girls a face. Who knew that the other side kicked his nose on his face and mistakenly thought that Mo Fan was tangled with her. "That''s it." Mo Fan sighed. A group of people looked at Mo Fan with a kind of you are great look. If they were, it would have turned upside down. Mo Fan is really a gentleman, and he has a good temper for the other person. At this moment, Mo Fan in the eyes of everyone is the image of white light fluttering and fluttering. If he has one more pair of wings, probably he can really go to heaven. system: Fanfan couldn''t take this look so calmly. If it has a body, to put it in the words of a human, goosebumps are all up. After entering the classroom, a group of people looked at her with a strange look that puzzled Zhang Xiao. There is nothing wrong with looking at yourself subconsciously. How did things develop differently than I thought? Zhang Xiao knew Mo Fan''s temperament and thought the other party would never argue. What she didn''t know was that a core had been changed in that person''s body, which was no longer comparable. Unconsciously, Zhang Xiao was labeled as "self-passionate" and "delusional". Zhang Xiao''s live broadcast was tepid, and Mo Fan was stuck in the other party''s time period to grab traffic from the other party, and the earnings were dismal. The original male lead Xiu changed positions, and every day he came to Mo Fan s live broadcast room to report and send a large gift. At this time, a group of fans in the live broadcast shouted exaggerated remarks such as "please hug your thigh" and "anchor go with the local tyrants". The small formula shared by Mo Fan is very effective, and after a period of time, visible results are achieved. So one pass ten, ten pass one hundred, Mo Fan''s live room became more and more hot. Every time there is a broadcast, there are tens of thousands of spectators. Mo Fan has the ability to sing. The singing is pleasing and full of emotion, which also attracts audiences who like to listen to songs. Zhang Xiaoyin knew that there was a female anchor on the platform that broadcasted the same day as herself, and there was a big sister who didn''t know the depth of the other''s live broadcast, and she was very envious. If only that local tyrant could give himself a gift. I heard that the other party would give Mo Fan thousands of gifts every day, sometimes even tens of thousands. If the money is for yourself ... Zhang Xiao''s eyes let out greedy light. ******* Mo Fan''s live room. The anchor is so cold Thousands of gold throws a smile at Bomei, but Namei doesn''t appreciate it If it''s me, hold on to the tyrant''s thigh So the tyrants look down on you hahaha Do rich people like to play hard? Well, look over here, abandon the anchor and follow me, I just want to be a leg accessory for you to go to college with a bed How about martial arts? The anchor doesn''t look like he is trying to escape, the anchor himself is Bai Fumei -Bai Fumei needs to broadcast live? The children of the rich are going to be stars Thigh thighs, do you want to chase the anchor every day when you give gifts to the anchor? The splitters thought that the other party would not answer, and as a result, a line of eye-catching large characters floated across the screen-Xiu: Should the anchor give a contact method. --Wow -Confession Mo Fan was originally looking down at the props he had prepared. The system reminded him that the male protagonist had spoken. Then he looked up and looked at the barrage, immediately refuted, "I didn''t laugh?" The beauties in the screen were crooked, and the corners of their mouths crossed a graceful arc. Two lovely dimples were looming. A pair of peach blossom eyes is like an intoxicating peach blossom stuffing, which makes people smoky. The anchor Mimei Screenshot -To save -Licking ... Repair: Don''t lick Well, please let go of the local tyrant. The anchor is yours. Let s take a look The anchor means that the gift has already made the beautiful woman laugh, but it is not enough to want the contact method? Well expensive contact information The barrage also kept flowing, and a series of system messages for brushing gifts directly wiped out other people''s speeches. -520 red roses for the mask -520 red roses for the mask -520 red roses for the mask ... Mo Fan hurriedly stopped, "Do not send the local tyrants, they are talking about fun." Xiu Chong turned a deaf ear. There is a barrage: anchor, I want you to contact me Mo Fan gritted his teeth. "Okay, let''s talk privately, you stop." As soon as Mo Fan said this, the speed of brushing gifts by the other party slowed down a lot. Finally, she gave her a big rocket and stopped. If the opponent continues to brush, he is afraid to run away when he sees the opponent''s name. The anchor must be rich -Mighty can''t bend -What the hell? Is it just me who cares? Is it true that the anchor will continue to brush if the anchor does not stop? No amount of money is enough to pay off, right? Hey, Hongyan misfortune Suddenly curious about thigh identity Mo Fan black line. Repair: Originally only wanted to brush 1314 sets Seeing the anchor agree to give the contact information, so have you yielded? Hahah, the anchor himself died The author has something to say: Happy New Year! The last update of the Spring Festival! If you have time, you can write, if you do nt have time, stop for a few days. Chapter 137： I have a "cold" halo The smile on Mo Fan''s face is about to last, "Do you want me to talk about a new recipe?" -Want to want Don''t be angry or angry, we didn''t see anything Uh-huh, we do nt know that the anchor will make private contact with the thigh , let s talk about the formula. --Yeah Mo Fan: ... Shen Xiu rarely spoke in Mo Fan''s live room, but everyone knew that the other party was watching the video all the time. Why else do you brush gifts from time to time? After finishing the recipe needed for the live broadcast, Mo Fan said, "I will not tell you about the makeup steps today, and the anchor is going to hold an event. Next, I will draw ten fans to sing to them on the phone, and send the phone number if you want Give us the housekeeping, Mr. System. " --welfare Raise your hand to register Is it possible to know the live call? Mo Fan explained, "I have an Internet phone software. The caller ID is a virtual phone. Don''t worry." Don''t worry, disappointed The anchor pumps me, pumps me, wants to listen to the anchor''s voice Want to talk to the anchor ... "This is the last place today. Let''s see who this person is." The event went smoothly, and fans who received the call all expressed their excitement. However, as the calls went one by one, the splitters found out why there was no cricket on the list? Although I really want the anchor to pump me, watching the unsuccessful uncle shows that he is upset. Agree upstairs Don''t you say that this kind of benefits are usually set by fans who give gifts? My brother, is this an exception? Anchorman, let s squeeze your thighs, we are not jealous Not envious -Don''t hate Pump it, so many people, the probability of drawing me is definitely not high anyway "Well," Mo Fan said with a weak cough. "How can we yield to power if we uphold the principle of fairness and justice?" Anchor, we want to hear the sound of thigh The anchor won''t be retaliating, right? -Anchor, are you afraid to pinch your thighs because of your stupid thing? We all testify that this is nothing to do with my brother. The anchor himself was stupid. In the latter half of the sentence, the shredders did not say it wisely. "You guys are radicals?" Mo Fan black line. No no no, we are seeking truth from facts The anchor will not feel that this is a radical method if he is not guilty. -Guilty conscience? Mo Fan took a deep breath and said in a calm tone as possible, "Do you see the anchor as guilty? System, let''s take the last place." System: Repair, Phone 123 ******** A line of enlarged fonts floated in the middle of the public screen, and Mo Fan''s old blood stuck. Does the system follow the fans? A system: Respond to fans Respond to fans Good management Like the management Anchor Anchor, phone call Mo Fan was serious, "Well, this is the last call today, the anchor is about to start." With that said, look down and press the button on the phone. The lively barrage of live broadcasts decreased, and it seemed that they were holding their breaths waiting for the call to connect. "Hey." The low magnetic male voice with a husky humor. Well, listen well Thigh thigh sounds good attack Unfortunately the anchor is a girl, otherwise it is a pair of cp Maybe the anchor is the blue child. The brain hole upstairs is really big Thinking about it, it seems pretty cute Speaking, the anchor''s voice is indeed neutral The public screen is still discussing the topic of Mo Fan''s "Fake Journey Man". Mo Fan said to the phone and said, "Hello, I''m anchor Fan, I''m glad you can watch my live broadcast. May I ask What song is it? " Shen Xiu at the other end of the phone leaned back against the back of his chair, his legs crossed, "Huh? Anything?" Oh, oh Phantom limbs are hard Is this the anchor? Mo Fan''s face was a little hot. When the other party spoke, the ending sound was slightly raised, and it really sounded like he was deliberately strumming. Mo Fan was embarrassed to be stabbed in front of so many audiences. "Well, as long as it doesn''t involve **** or violence, as long as it is a song I know." -Anchor, your ears are red. Don''t pretend "Oh," the receiver said with a low laugh. Although the sound passing the communication equipment is slightly distorted, from the sound that is still pleasant after the distortion, I deliberately concluded that my voice is better. Voice Control Welfare Voice control indicates that it is not self-controlling I do nt believe that there is no anchor Did you give the anchor contact information? Mo Fan didn''t know how to react, Shen Xiu said, "Contact information? Not yet. See if your anchor is willing to give it." In the end, Shen Xiu''s tone was slightly lost and wronged. Say yes to the contact information, where is it? Anchor, what are we watching? Can''t talk without faith Anchor -Give give Mo Fan was speechless. "I won''t break my word. I''ll give it to you. What are you doing?" Give it now, give it now, we are witnesses Hmm, maybe the anchor will not give it when it will be broadcast Mo Fan''s live broadcast is not long, but the fans in the live broadcast probably already know that the other party is a person who clearly divides two or three yuan. After all, Mo Fan has not added fan contact information, but there are two for one. Maybe the other party figured it out? With such an idea, the splitters kept strangling at each other. And, the two really feel good about each other. Although I have never seen a tyrant and handsome, but a man with a good voice and noble appearance, even if he looks ordinary, his temperament must be excellent. Not to mention the anchor, Bai Fumei can sum it up accurately. The anchor''s personality is also very good. It looks a little bit cold, but in fact, it''s stupid. Shen Xiu didn''t mean to persecute the other side. He cleared and said, "It doesn''t matter, we will wait for it." "No, just add it now. Is this number your WeChat? I add you." --so cute --Uh uh uh -Anchor, can I say you''re stupid again? The anchor is uncomfortable without committing stupidity once a day After sending a friend''s message, Mo Fan also noticed her urge and pursed her lips without talking. "Do you still sing?" Shen Xiu diverted the other party''s attention, and by the way approved his friend''s application. Notes? What should I write? That''s it. "Sing!" Yi Yang frustrated, gritted his teeth. Shen Xiu laughed again. Don''t laugh, okay, baby can''t get together Although it wasn''t for me to laugh, Su still couldn''t control his emotions. The welfare of the anchor live room is really good -I seem to see pink bubbles flying every day -Sugaring? "Like you," Shen Xiu paused for a few seconds in the middle, whether it was intentional or not. "Can you? I remember you sang." Mo Fan: ... If the other party doesn''t say the second half of the sentence, he can say that he can''t, but since the other party speaks clearly and he really sings, then he can''t open his eyes to talk nonsense. --like you -Confession without a word Frightened me, I thought it was true -Isn''t it really a confession? "Well, I sing." "Okay, I listen." Pampering Nao Bu looked at the scene where the anchor sang and petted him. "The first time I saw you, my heartbeat started to get out of control ..." The anchor sings so sweet I have seen the emergence of JQ --Together with Because of opening the lyrics, Mo Fan blocked the barrage. Moreover, he has always focused on singing, and does not pay much attention to the barrage, so that when the lyrics are moved away, a full screen of "together" appears in front of Mo Fan. Mo Fan: ... "A song" Like You "for Xiu, thank you for your gift." "You''re welcome." "That''s it for today''s live broadcast. See you soon." "Wait." "Huh?" Mo Fan stopped trying to cut his voice. "There is a saying that the audience was right." Mo Fan :? ? ? ? "I want to pursue you," paused, ignoring the crazy barrage, and Shen Xiu sounded again with a chuckle, lingering, like lingering in his ears, "I like you, can you?" Mo Fan :! !! !! !! !! His face was burning like a fire, and Mo Fan was in a hurry. I don''t know if I should turn off the live broadcast room or turn off the voice first. "Say, say what! I''ll get off first." Facing the screen that went dark for a moment, Shen Xiu chuckled, and a decisive determination was revealed on his deceptive face. The audience who stayed in the broadcast room looked at each other: ... Is this shy or shy or shy? ******* The next day, Mo Fan rubbed his sleepy eyes and walked on the way to school. Waking up in the morning, he found that he had an extremely shameful dream, accompanied by the aftereffects of the dream. Mo Fan: I feel my body is hollowed out. A system of hidden skills and names: ... "Mo Fan, what''s wrong with you? It looks tired." Mo Fan said in a voice that was so cold as to make people misunderstand him, "It''s okay, it was too late to read a book last night." I was accustomed to it at the same table, and I didn''t care about the indifference of the other party. "You work hard. I finish my homework at home and read a book for five minutes and want to sleep." Mo Fan put down her schoolbag, she didn''t seem to want to talk to each other, but she actually listened attentively to the people around her. ****** Shen Xiu held the detailed information on his hands with sharp eyes. A closer look reveals a deep smile. boy? Shen Xiu was surprised that he didn''t have any discomfort when he learned that Mo Fan was a boy. He even felt that this was the best. Is he bent? Shen Xiu looks good. It is the kind of charming beauty. When I first entered this circle, I didn''t know how many men and women hit him. Because of this, Shen Xiu hates intimate contact and has no preference for men and women. Until then, those people slowly disappeared for various reasons, and all talents became vigilant. This is a barbed rose, not a delicate water lotus! At this point, no one dares to look at each other more. Shen Xiu is very imposing, but when his background does not show up, this can only make people wary and not dare to act rashly, not fear. Even if you are strong again, can a person without a background still twist those old churros? Shen Xiu evaded many calculations by himself, and later he was so disturbed that he used the forces behind him. Some people just don''t see the coffin and don''t cry! The teenager in the photo was cold, hiding the truth that touched Shen Xiu''s heartstrings under the indifference. In the ancient times, the mud was not stained, but the Qinglian was not demon. Today, there is a burning young boy who is elegant and clean, and hides and is charming. The young people in the live broadcast laughed, the delicate peach eyes were charming but not demon, and the cute pear vortex was hidden and shy. The sound should be debugged, just don''t know what the teenager''s real voice is? Shen Xiu is looking forward to it. ****** Back home, Mo Fan smiled openly and turned the snacks sent every day into red packets. At present, the red packets in the group are only food for each face, and there is no food for any additional effect. Other than fresh and delicious, there is no trace of value. No benefit from the red envelope group, Zhang Xiao is equivalent to one cheat. As a rebirth, Zhang Xiao not only has a rebirth as a starting point, but also a plug-in such as the red envelope group, which is very much loved by the world. You know, in some worlds, just being born again, as long as you don''t die, you can make him live well. Unfortunately, the heroine of this world has three misconceptions, and puts the responsibility of unfairness on others, without considering the reasons from herself. You can only live a better life if you don''t look down on yourself and have hope for life. [System, is someone tracking me lately. "It''s the male lead." Mo Fan squinted. "It''s him that you won''t tell me?" system: Well, it''s all wrong when making troubles unreasonably. What is he doing? "Fanfan, I can''t see the picture of the protagonist. I can only infer from the people around the protagonist that the protagonist is secretly looking at you recently." Ok. Mo Fan tapped his fingertips. He would like to see how long the other party can hold this time. The author has something to say: The author is back ~ Happy New Year everyone! The messages will not be answered one by one, thank you for your support ~ Chapter 138： I have a "cold" halo Mo Fan was speechless looking at the scene in front of her. Mo Fan thought of a lot of men''s strategies to approach themselves, but did not expect such a method in the end. The sky was completely dark, a path that seemed quiet and peaceful during the day, a little dark and horrible under the shadow of darkness. On the side of the wall, a tall figure slumped on the ground with a bowed head. Mo Fan approached the man. "Fanfan, it''s the man," the system exclaimed, "the man seems to be drunk." Mo Fan stood still for a while, and left when he moved up. "Fanfan, don''t you take your man back?" [Why should I take a stranger home. The system is aggressive: ... Take a step, but the other foot cannot move. Mo Fan''s eyes were facing downwards, and a big palm with a clear joint was fastened to his ankle. Mo Fan: ... "..." Tried it several times, and even once Mo Fan pulled the wrists of the people flushed, the other party did not let go. In desperation, Mo Fan had to take people home. Why did this person suddenly become a rogue? This time the man was very cooperative, but his hands changed from buckling his ankles to turning his waist. Mo Fan: ... In the dark, two close figures slowly moved towards a certain neighborhood. The tall man leaning on the young man in his arms seemed to be unstable, but in fact only put a small part of his weight on the other person. In the eyes of others, a man hangs on a teenager like a conjoined baby. Mo Fan couldn''t see the man''s face, but could only feel the man''s head pressed around his neck, exhaling a burst of heat. Similarly, Mo Fan could not see the abnormal appearance of a man taking a deep breath and enjoying his face. Soon after they left, a petite figure appeared from the other direction. When he came to the side of the road, the other side stopped intentionally and looked at it several times. It wasn''t until the cold wind struck that the quiet endless road made her snore. Then she wrapped her jacket tightly and trot away. Always feel that there should be someone there? Shake off the thoughts in his head, Zhang Xiao speeded up to leave. It was scary here at night. Back in the room, he threw the man on his back to the sofa, and Mo Fan gasped and wiped the sweat that did not exist on his forehead. The dazzling light caused the man to frown, and screamed, "Oh ..." The sound is pretty good. Mo Fan turned her head to look, and could not help breathing. This man looks so nice too. An indescribable face, perfect face shape, soft lines. The soft and slender eyebrows are not as dense as the average male, with prominent brow bones and thick long eyelashes that do not curl up. Under the tall bridge of the nose, the thin lips are slightly frizzy, and the lip color is a light cherry blossom powder. Mo Fan: ... Why is the man in this world a bit "mother"? Although he looks really good, he prefers a more masculine face. Although in the plot when referring to the male protagonist, the words "beauty" and "charismatic" are all used, but Mo Fan had a deep understanding of it. It''s really beautiful. At this moment the man''s eyebrows were tightly frowned, his eyes were closed, and his tall figure was uncomfortable lying on the narrow sofa. Mo Fan took a final look at "disgusting" slightly, went back to the bedroom, took his clothes, and went to the bathroom to take a bath. Such a big man, even if he didn''t bear the weight of the other party, a sweat was on his back. After Mo Fan left, the man on the sofa opened his eyes, his eyes clear, and he didn''t look drunk at all. Baby just left him in the living room? Shen Xiu felt a little incredible. Moreover, when the baby looks at him, why does he always feel that the other person''s sight is a bit disgusting? Does he think he looks bad? Maybe not, who of the people who have seen him does not say that he is good and attractive? Shen Xiu didn''t even think about it, did those people dare to praise his beauty? When Mo Fan came out, the man was still lying on the sofa. So, Mo Fan turned back to the bedroom and took out a blanket to cover the man. Shen Xiu :! !! !! !! !! Baby won''t plan to let him sleep on the sofa, right? This is not working! A force on his feet tripped someone who kindly covered himself with a blanket and slammed on him, Shen Xiu hugged him and gave up. As a result, the rogue degree of someone in Mo Fan''s heart refreshed again. In desperation, Mo Fan had to drag the man holding him tightly into the bedroom. After so much tossing down, Mo Fan was so exhausted that he found a comfortable posture in the man''s arms, closed his eyes and slept with it. My wife and wife, what''s so arrogant? ******* Stepping out of the door, Mo Fan greeted a man with a flattering smile. When he woke up in the morning, there was only Mo Fan in bed, which gave him a kind of idea that the person I saw last night was just an illusion. I was lost in my sleep. It has been a long habit for Mo Fan to sleep sweetly in the man''s arms, he has not been so comfortable for a long time. Turning back to the room to wash, Mo Fan sat down at the dining table with a cold face, but there was no surprise or alert in the family. A delight in Shen Xiu''s heart, Xiaofan is special to himself. Just about to say something, the voice of Qing Lingling, who was sitting opposite, said, "I''m going to class, you go home by yourself." Shen Xiu stretched his smile stiffly on his face. "Bao ... Hey, I''m Shen Xiu. Thank you for bringing me back yesterday. I really don''t have a place to go now. Can you stay here for a few days?" Tong Li''s face showed a pitiful grievance, and everyone who saw it could not bear to refuse the request of the beauty. Mo Fan ate a meal, holding back the corner of his mouth that wanted to twitch. "Hotel." "I didn''t bring money." Poor voice. "I borrow you." "No!" Shen Xiu countered immediately. He probably realized that his tone was too resolute, and he said slowly, "What if I do nt borrow money? I think it s better to live in your house first. I can help you clean up the house, cook and cook, but only when you eat. Multiple bowls. " Mo Fan: ... "You see, it''s not safe for you to live by yourself. I''ll help you look after the house." Mo Fan: ... Would it be safer for such an unknown person to stay in his own home? Mo Fan was choked by the cheek of the other person, and she just said, "No." "I beg you ~" Mo Fan: ... Five minutes have passed since he usually went out. Mo Fan was too lazy to care about the other party and took a schoolbag to go out. "I''m going to school, you can go by yourself." After all, turning around and closing the door without turning back, regardless of the eyes of a tall man behind him, as if desperate. As soon as the door was closed, Shen Xiu changed his face and put away that pitiful expression like pitiful little puppies, and rubbed his chin. Little baby is really cold, but there is a saying well, please God easy to send God difficult. Mo Fan went home from school, and the people in the house did not leave. A man who heard the sound poked his head out of the kitchen, wearing a cute pink apron and greeting with a spatula in one hand, "You are back ~" Without reaching a smile, Mo Fan stretched his frown slightly, nodded expressionlessly, and approached the study. "Why haven''t you left yet?" Shen Xiu didn''t answer, just clipped the dishes on the table, "Is it delicious? I made it according to my taste, I don''t know if it suits your appetite." They are all my favorite dishes. Mo Fan glanced at three dishes and one soup calmly, a little surprised that the other party had the same taste as himself. Seeing Mo Fan''s attention turned away, Shen Xiu relieved. Sure enough, the information said, baby loves to eat these. Thinking of the long list of menus on the materials, Shen Xiu began to think about which dishes should be prepared tomorrow. Mo Fan, full of food and short mouths, was embarrassed to speak, and moved his lips. In the end, he did not rush, but just went into the study to do his homework today. Shen Xiu washes the dishes, with a proud expression on his face. The baby is so stingy. After finishing today''s homework, Mo Fan stepped out of the study room and saw Shen Xiu holding another pillow on his bed, half of his face buried in it, and stared at him with big eyes. Mo Fanmu was expressionless. "Can I sleep with you?" Mo Fan remained motionless. "The sofa is too small." Shen Xiu motioned to the other to look at the sofa, which was only two-thirds of his height. Mo Fan''s gaze drifted away, his face hesitant. Shen Xiu continued his efforts. "Sleeping on the sofa, I must have got back pain and back pain. I slept well and won''t disturb you." "Ok." Shen Xiu racked his brains, thinking about the reasons for sleeping together, and two light words fluttered over, could not help but hesitate. That''s it? He thought he was going to grind for a long time. This is not Mo Fan cheating, but when sleeping in the arms of a man, the peace of mind does not allow himself to resist. System rolls its eyes: isn''t that cheating? If it was not for this person, how could Fanfan feel at ease? Not to mention two people who are satisfied in their respective hearts, Shen Xiu successfully won the extraordinary sympathy by virtue of his wall-faced face, and officially stayed and started living together. The crew of the new show is being prepared: Director, do you remember the casting by Daming Lake? !! Such a comfortable day passed two days. Shen Xiu was immersed in the happiness of getting along with no one, and Mo Fan enjoyed the satisfaction of not having to worry about clothes, food, shelter, and transportation. The two reached a consensus on sharing. "Guide Shen, look at that audition. When are you free? Let''s pick one day and get ready?" Seeing the call, Shen Xiu put away his smile, but still answered the call, "Monday to Friday, between 9 am and 4 pm." After that, I hung up the phone. On the weekend, how can I waste it when I spend all day with my baby? In the morning, prepare breakfast for the little baby, send the other person out, and prepare dinner for the baby in the evening. In this way, we will be free from 9 am to 4 am from Monday to Friday. Shen Xiu thought thoughtfully. After hearing a word, the crew on the phone sounded a "beep": ... So, Shen Dao, is this the life of senior citizens who are starting nine to five? No, not even five, it is obviously nine to four. Mo Fan knew about Shen Xiu''s going out, but didn''t ask much. The other person is not like himself, has his own job, and can stay in the house while he is there, it is very rare. Speaking of which, Mo Fan hasn''t broadcast live for two days. After just two days of work, the popularity of the female live broadcast has started to rise again. Sure enough, I can''t relax for a moment. The luck of the heroine is not so easy to dissipate. Taking out a large box of women''s supplies in the study, Mo Fan thought, Shen Xiu should not enter the study, right? When I used to do my homework, the other party never came in, but just waited outside to go out, or knocked on the door and gave me fruit snacks. For safety, Mo Fan locked the door. The sound of "clicking" the door was clearly transmitted to Shen Xiu''s ears. Shen Xiu''s heart moved, and he took out his mobile phone and opened a certain software. Sure enough, there was someone''s live notification hanging on it. When he didn''t see anyone, Shen Xiu hoped that the other party would broadcast live more. He really did not want to see the other party. That kind of Mo Fan just needs to see for himself. Seeing the other person''s figure on time in the live broadcast room, Shen Xiu couldn''t control his hand and gave a gift to the soft face after the grooming. The baby is usually cold, but when it is live, it is very cute and loves to laugh a lot. Behind a door, one person was broadcasting live inside and the other was watching live broadcast outside. However, the audience in Mo Fan''s live broadcast room found that the local tyrants are particularly quiet today. how to say? Xiuping usually doesn''t talk much, but he will say one or two words every time, but he doesn''t say a word today. Shen Xiu mocked, and the genuine card was right next to him. He couldn''t think of it before. How could he send a message? As for what he thinks, this is a matter of imagination. ******* The skyrocketing popularity these days has made Zhang Xiao swell with confidence. Sure enough, Heaven is different to her. She knew that she wouldn''t remain anonymous. At this time, Zhang Xiao hadn''t started the live broadcast. She has made a good income these days. She finally made money from the computer. Zhang Xiao paid attention to one person, but that person has not been online these days, so she did not act. Suddenly, a special attention to the online reminder popped up, Zhang Xiao''s eyes were a joy, could not keep up with the upcoming live broadcast, click the other party''s name, and sent a message in the past. Hello, I am the anchor of this platform "Smile." The news that jumped out just blocked Mo Fan''s face that had shifted because he got up, and Shen Xiu was dissatisfied for a while. Who is this? Bother him to see the baby. Pulling off the white frame blocking people''s sight, Mo Fan''s flawless face appeared on the screen, and Shen Xiu''s eyes were obsessed with obsession. Baby is really good-looking, when can you hug, kiss, hold high? Alas-is there something strange coming in? Seeing that the other party did not answer, Zhang Xiao sent his most satisfied photo. This is me. Do you have an impression? Shen Xiu frowned when he saw the news continuously jumping out. Who is this person? So annoying! The action quickly opened the person-added to the blacklist-and confirmed that Shen Xiu finally stretched his brow and looked at the live broadcast with a good look of relief. On the screen, Mo Fan was holding a lip pencil with his thin white fingers to trace the full lips. A large number of words such as "beautiful hands", "anchor wants to kiss", and "goddess" floated on the barrage, and Shen Xiu dissatisfied with the full screen of gifts. Well, it''s more pleasing to the eye. The barrage becomes-"Repair" for "Mask" 520 ... The topic in the live broadcast room changed from kneeling and licking the anchor to begging for a leg pendant, and Shen Xiu''s lips. On the other side, Zhang Xiao looked at the response from the system, "You and the other party are not friends and cannot send messages." The other party blocked her. "His--" Zhang Xiao took a sigh of relief, the stiff desktop acting on his hands, causing a sudden pain. This is not the most annoying yet. When Zhang Xiao found out that the popularity of the live broadcast room was being pulled away by someone, her heart was even more aggrieved. The author has something to say: Shen Xiu: dear don''t want me [crying] Mo Fan: Touch your head Shen Xiu: _ Although the author didn''t make a change, but the number of prime words is large ~ What? Say okay, two more! Chapter 139： I have a "cold" halo "Some people have thick skins." "Think it''s all-around to be beautiful?" "Who knows what method was used." "..." At this moment it was the gym class, and the toilet was very deserted. Zhang Xiao squatted in the toilet cubicle and went to the toilet because of a stomachache. When a girl in the same class was talking about what came in, Zhang Xiao didn''t particularly care. Suddenly the other party turned the subject and mentioned her name, so she sounded it carefully. The more he listened to the anger and the more prosperous in his heart, Zhang Xiao held his breath, but couldn''t help listening. Recently, people in the class always looked a little different in their own eyes. The diligent boys suddenly disappeared, and Zhang Xiao was surprised that something unexpected had happened. A few of those girls are very familiar with their voices. They often follow behind them and ask themselves about skin care and makeup tips with a flat face. I did not expect to be so vilifying myself behind. "I said why Mo Fan likes Zhang Xiao, it turns out that someone is passionate about himself." "That is, I don''t think it is possible. When the school chased him, he refused to hesitate." "What do you like, he said? The school in our school is best spent in several schools." "Good-looking is good-looking, but I always feel that only those ladies are worthy of being cold." "Why don''t you say that only American attacks can be worthy of cold reception." "I also hope that." Several people grinned. "Ah, this year, I think it''s a waste of handsome guys who don''t engage in sex." "So we can''t find a handsome boyfriend." "..." The topic between girls came fast and quickly. Several people washed their hands and walked out of the toilet with laughter. The silver bell-like laughter gradually went away. That''s it. Zhang Xiao''s face was slightly twisted. These people even knew about it. Who said that? Mo Fan? definitely is! In addition to him, he knew the truth between the two. However, Mo Fan''s character does not do such things as confession. Is he like him? No, it''s not like that, if Mo Fan is reborn like himself, he won''t look like a teenager. Why is that? A name flashed in his head, Zhang Xiaoshen thought it. In her own perception, she should not be like this now. She should be more successful and more popular. All of this now is because of someone who shouldn''t appearhackers. Things like rebirth and red envelopes all happened to him, Zhang Xiao always believed in his sixth sense. In the future I perceive, ''hackers'' should not exist. And now, I should reach a higher level, and not just have a beautiful appearance. Wanting to eliminate that uncertain factor, but fearing the other party''s unpredictable ability, Zhang Xiao suddenly fell into distress. ****** "what is this?" A thick stack of neatly bound A4 booklets appeared on the coffee table, and Mo Fan couldn''t help asking. Shen Xiu showed a familiar look of Mo Fan, "It''s the script, my job. Xiaofan, would you mind if I work in your house?" "I care more about when you move out." Shen Xiu said nothing, but looked at him with a pair of misty eyes. Coupled with that beautiful face, it was really a beauty stunned and pitiful. Mo Fan, who thought she had seen many beauties, was a little soft-hearted when facing such a face. Gaze fluttered, Mo Fan focused his eyes on the stack of things that were said to be ''scripts'', and flashed, asking, "Nowhere to go?" "Yes, the office cannot be occupied." Shen Repair House said of course. "No money?" "Not paid yet." Shen Xiu was righteous. "Are you a screenwriter?" "No, I''m a director." Shen Xiu offered the stack of scripts that are worthy of competing for the roles in the eyes of the big names, charmingly said, "Xiao Fan, do you want to be a star, these scripts are for you to choose, whether you like it." "No interest." The light-colored thin lips uttered a refusal, and Mo Fan didn''t even realize what kind of opportunity he had rejected. "Well, when the stars are tired, the entertainment industry is too chaotic, except for being sought after, there is no other benefit, and there is no privacy." According to Shen Xiu, with extraordinary conditions, stepping into the entertainment industry wants to be popular Minutes. But, as a director, is it really good to talk about the actors in your own drama? Shen Xiu feels very good, and constantly talks about the disadvantages of the entertainment industry. And, the more it speaks, the more it makes sense. He had apparently forgotten who was asking the question. Xiao Fan is so beautiful, just put it around to show yourself. Mo Fan raised his foot and was about to go to the study. He lowered his hand, and Shen Xiu took it diligently. He quickly stepped into the study and said, "Xiao Fan, let me help you, you can wash your hands and eat." Mo Fan took a footstep and turned towards the kitchen. Abandoned script: ... Are you still the ecstatic guide to me? No, you have changed! The script was awkward and felt a cool wind blowing. This question is asked because the time of the original plot was when Shen Xiu asked the female lead to take part in her own script. The script on the top of the table is the TV show that made the heroine a hit. While eating, Mo Fan suddenly thought, "Do you have money to buy food?" Shen Xiu''s hand stopped for a moment, and his mind was upset. "Auntie bought it." Mo Fan: ... Shen Xiu didn''t mention it, he almost forgot he still hired an aunt to cook. So at first, why did he listen to someone who flickered about the conditions for cooking for him, obviously that he had an aunt to deliver the food. "I told my aunt not to use it for meal delivery. She already gave me the money for the vegetables." Mo Fan: ... Shen Xiujing has a good analysis, "I don''t think it''s necessary to hire another aunt. I can cook and clean, I don''t have to pay, just pay me for the vegetables." "Furthermore, the food is cold in winter, and it is not fresh." Mo Fan did not speak. When Shen Xiu thought the other party agreed, he suddenly said, "How many days do you live?" It''s all been a week. As soon as he left, Shen Xiu showed his weeping look. If you want to say a big man, show this expression, I am afraid to get goosebumps. However, Shen Xiu was really beautiful, which was ignored. Only at this time, Shen Xiu will not abandon his feminine appearance. However, Xiao Fan likes to wear women''s clothing. If she grows up like this, will it not meet the other''s aesthetic? This seems to be the perspective that the other person has been substituted for women to appreciate men. It''s not right. Xiao Fan''s rejection of his gender indicates that the other person just likes to look like that. It should be easier for him to like him, right? At least, the other party has been under his beauty many times and has not refused some of his requests. Should he also wear women''s clothing? Someone didn''t care about the crooked manners he was thinking about, thinking about this possibility. Fortunately, Mo Fan did not know the thought of a man sitting opposite him at this moment, otherwise he would not be able to maintain his indifference. Shen Xiu wears women''s clothing? There is always a look of expectation. Therefore, this topic of discussing "going to stay" was once again off course in the brain supplement of the two. ****** Mo Fan doesn''t mind that Shen Xiu knows his secret, but the rules don''t allow that. He hasn''t given a red envelope to the group for some time. [System] ''Hacker'' sends a red envelope. [Demon World] Charm Fox received the red envelope of ''hackers''. [Online game industry] The Great God received a red packet of ''hackers''. ... [Demon World] Charm Fox: Hacker, why haven''t you been online during this time? What are you doing? Your cosmetics are so good. Can you give me a few more? My little sister envied me and wanted to, I changed things with you. [System] Hacker: Something happened recently and it''s inconvenient. OK, I''ll send you later. [Online game industry] Big God: Hacker you made a good fashion last time, a lot of girls asked me, and a few more [End of the World] Zombie King: Give me some game consoles ... [System] Hacker: OK [Demon Realm] Charm Fox: The deity is all about it, the hacker must be in love [System] Hacker: Huh? Mo Fan did not deny it. [Demon Realm] Charm Fox: There are not one thousand or one hundred beautiful men who have been in this respect. [Lasttime] Zombie King: Love? Men and women? [Online Game World] The Great God: ... The gods in the online game world, where only male and female marriages exist, are still very pure. [System] Hacker: He''s fine [Devil World] Demon Lord: He? Could it be your male pet? [Demon Realm] Charm Fox: People are in normal love. What looks like you? [Devil Realm] Demon Lord: You are a messy fox who messes with men, promiscuous [Demon World] Charm Fox: I m light-hearted and broke up peacefully. You re called , maybe someone else , be careful to grind the iron pestle into an embroidery needle [Devil Realm] Demon: Old woman who eats tender grass [Demon Realm] Charm Fox: The man and the woman can''t control the magic ... Looking at the fast-scrolling chat box, Mo Fan silently exited, hiding his strength and reputation. ******* "What are these?" Mo Fan looked at the increasingly narrow space after someone moved in, and his forehead appeared blue. "Xiao Fan, these are my luggage." Shen Xiu shamelessly used his unstoppable face to discharge, "thrown out." Mo Fan: ... "You must not have the heart to let me live on the street." Mo Fan: No, I am very patient However, forbearance was useless, and Mo Fan felt that he should not have promised someone to leave. This man has an incomparable skill, and leads Shun Wu to realize the stunt of "no rejection is consent". As long as you don''t hinder yourself and touch your own bottom line, Mo Fan will not easily speak. Shen Xiu is deeply aware of this point, and is comfortable with his application. When I woke up, there was no one on the bed, and after walking out of the room, I got a kiss from a beautiful woman''s cheek. Mo Fan has changed from an original frown to a habit now. Have breakfast, go to school, and leave for another kiss. Habit is a terrible thing. Entering the house after school, the food is fragrant, and the man was hugged into the kitchen to wash his hands. It is undeniable that someone waiting at home felt very good. Outside, Shen Xiu is a stern director with a knife in his smile. At home, he is a virtuous ''wife'' waiting for ''husband'' to return home. If the staff working with Shen Xiu saw this scene, I was afraid that their chin would be shocked. The slightest dissatisfaction will make people like Shen Shen who fell in the ice cellar. Is this really a gentle and beautiful woman with a smile, an obedience, and an intimate concern? With a slap, Mo Fan blankly shot someone who smiled brightly into his sensitive hand. "Xiao Fan, your waist is so thin, I want to measure it." Mo Fan: A measure? Do you need such detailed Capricorn for measurement? Still getting into the clothes? Facing the clear eyes of Mo Fan, Xue Zimo Shen Xiu was not embarrassed by being seen through, and stretched his hand to another place, "Your ears are so soft." Knead, knead. Mo Fan''s body was weak, and her enthusiasm gradually spread, "You can touch your own." "My touch is not as good as yours." Shen Xiu was very proficient in seeing and seeing the color, and when Mo Fan seemed to sweep his hand down again, he changed his place wisely. "Your lips are softer." Now, without any hesitation, the big palm that offends him was almost immediately destroyed. "Don''t mess around." "Can''t help it." "Touch yourself." "I''m not comfortable with Xiao Fan." Shen Xiu was wronged. "If Xiao Fan feels unfair, you can also touch me." Looking at Shen Xi''s expectant eyes, Mo Fan took a deep breath. He ignored it. With a smile, Shen Xiu stepped forward again, like a sticky little milk dog. Straightening people''s breath, looking rosy and intolerable, Shen Xiu stopped and watched people watch TV steadily. Mo Fan breathed in his heart, neither was it, nor was it. The author has something to say: Lord: Sao Fox Charm Fox: The Devil King The fox set by the author is female ~ Chapter 140： I have a "cold" halo It was another weekend. Mo Fan did not live broadcast, but opened Zhang Xiao''s live room to look at the other party''s live broadcast. The other end of the sofa sank, a hot breath approached, and his shoulders sank. The other side was already very comfortable with Mo Fan''s shoulder slumped and held people in his territory, and his chin was placed on Mo Fan''s shoulder to watch the live broadcast. A dull voice sounded, "What''s so beautiful about this woman, she''s ugly." "Um." Mo Fan answered, but his eyes did not move. "Well, you see, she looks good on me?" This time, Mo Fan turned his head and stopped looking at the screen. The eyes of Shen Xiu were looking at a grumpy child. Shen Xiu: ... He''s not naive, he just doesn''t want Xiaofan to look at others. "The name is a bit familiar." "Ok?" On the screen, Zhang Xiaozheng beckoned to the fans who gave gifts to thank him. Mo Fan couldn''t bear to look directly and focused on Shen Xiu''s face. Sure enough, this is the most "beautiful" character in the world. Mo Fan was cured instantly, and the discomfort caused by the heroine''s artificial fabrication disappeared. "She sent me a message." Mo Fan expressionless, "She is my classmate." How did you know her? Shen Xiu thoroughly investigated this person when he noticed that Mo Fan had extra attention to Zhang Xiao. This woman is quite strange, whether it is a sudden change of temperament or appearance, there are many unreasonable places. Of course, after looking at the investigation report, Shen Xi also knew clearly that Mo Fan had no unnecessary feelings for Zhang Xiao, otherwise, he seemed to be malicious. In her own life and character, opening a live broadcast is obviously not the other party''s hobby, let alone wear a women''s live broadcast. The only connection with this matter is that it seems to be unrelated, but the live broadcast time is similar to Zhang Xiao. Either way, Shen Xiu has a reason to order people to always pay attention to each other''s behavior. "I don''t know her, but she did send me a message." Mo Fan''s eyes flickered, he was very skeptical, what reason did the other party send a message to Shen Xiu. He didn''t look after the other, it was the other who took the initiative to hook him up. He sees such people a lot, but he admires vanity, and wants to find a greedy person with a thigh high. Shen Xiu was anxious to prove his innocence, and released a blacklisted person with a chat record of the two. Always pay attention to Shen Xiu''s expression, seeing Mo Fan''s face flashes of uneasiness, surprise, and panic. He seemed to have forgotten something. However, it is too late to get back the phone now, and Mo Fan has apparently seen his user name "repair" on the live broadcast platform. The atmosphere around the other person''s body was condensing, and Shen Xiu brushed Mo Fan''s increasingly unemotional face, and he felt a little guilty, knowing that the other party was angry. "Xiao Fan?" An obedient gesture. "You knew who I was?" Shen Xiu had so many thoughts in his head that he decided to confess after thinking about it. If Xiao Fan later finds that he deceived the other party after he dropped the horse, he has a hunch and will have bad results. "I''m sorry," Shen Xiu said calmly, closing the distance between them. "I just appreciate you." Mo Fan ignored the words he was courting, and continued to ask, "Is it fake to have no money and no place to live?" "I just want to know you." "Did you get drunk that day?" This can''t be admitted! Shen Xiu resolutely said, "I was really drunk that day!" It was just that the consciousness was sober. Shen Xiu''s expression was foolish, "I didn''t expect to meet you. I was worried that you didn''t like to let people know what you were broadcasting, so you didn''t identify yourself." Mo Fan''s expression remained unchanged, Shen Xiu continued, "I thought, since I can meet you in this way, it must be a fate. You are a student, I have already worked, and I really can''t think of a way to contact you. Do the trick. " "Don''t be mad, okay? I really like watching you live." I like you more. Worried that his passionate emotions scared the teenager, Shen Xiu kept the endless words in his heart. "You can move out." As soon as he confessed that he would be kicked away, Shen Xiu refused to accept it. "Xiao Fan, isn''t it nice that we live together? I can take care of you and help you cook. You don''t have to worry about being interrupted during the live broadcast. " Shen Xiu is a typical fan who is willing to do anything for his idol. "I have an aunt." "there''s no more." Mo Fan: ... "If you''re worried about rent, I can pay you rent." Mo Fan: Does he look like he can''t afford to rent a house without money? "Don''t you live with me, don''t you think it''s very lively? How lonely it is to live alone." Mo Fan: This is true. Seeing a flash of interest in the other person''s eyes, Shen Xiu kept on, "Aren''t we friends now? It''s not normal for good friends to live together occasionally?" Although Shen Xiu sometimes appeared very sticky, it is undeniable that Mo Fan was indeed not so lonely. Mo Fan likes to be quiet, but it doesn''t mean that he likes to be lonely. The feeling of someone in the family is something he can''t always feel from his busy parents. Mo Fu Mo has a good relationship, a warm family atmosphere, and a good relationship with Mo Fan. But they were still too busy, which made Mo Fan rent a house outside and take care of her aunt instead of living at home. Mo Fu Mo is often busy with meals. The meal time is not fixed. Naturally, Mo Fan who is growing up will not wait for them to eat together. Therefore, Mo Fan has few chances to meet the two. "Now that my aunt is away, it''s not that fast to find a new one," Shen said. "If you really don''t like living with me, I''ll just move away when I find someone." Mo Fan nodded. "You look for it." You were driven away by the aunt, so go find it for me. Shen Xiu nodded without hesitation. As for when this aunt is found, isn''t it still up to him? The abacus in my heart crackled, and Shen Xiu survived the crisis of being kicked out. However, this is not the end. Mo Fan''s round fingertips are under that name, "Now, do you want to explain this?" Shen Xiurong said, "Xiao Fan, you also know that I am a director. It is inevitable to pay more attention to this aspect. Your appearance is very good, and the director who looks good will always pay too much attention." Mo Fan: This is not the job of a scout? When did the director part-time discover actors? Mo Fan is an outsider and a boy of seventeen or eighteen. Shen Xiu is not worried about being punctured at all, and continues to talk nonsense, "So, I am glad to see you." "I wanted to ask you if you have considered the development in this area, but after meeting you, I gave up the idea." Shen Xiu said seriously, and he did not hesitate to hit the proposal . Xiaofan looks so beautiful, how can you show it to others? Mo Fan can understand Shen Xiu''s thoughts. At the beginning, he appeared as a female on the live broadcast, and Shen Xiu regarded him as a girl. Seeing that he was a boy, I dismissed it. However, Mo Fan can''t help but think of another aspect. Does the other party have no confidence in his male appearance? Or does this man like women? Whether he likes a man or a woman, now this person obviously likes him. Mo Fan casually glanced at someone who thought that his cover was good, but thought of the strong emotion that he inadvertently revealed. If it were the original owner, it would probably only be thought that it was fan worship, but Mo Fan was not. "I just like live streaming." Even guessing that the other party is unlikely to enter the entertainment industry, Shen Xi was relieved to hear the exact answer. The tension on Shen Xiu''s face dissipated, but Mo Fan was not so easily biased. "Should you explain another question?" Slender fingers tap on the screen, Shen Xiu pressed down the idea of ??wanting to taste it, and focused on that row of highly contributing text. Recently, the live broadcast platform fire, due to the sudden rise of the live broadcast platform, suddenly appeared a newly registered local tyrant trumpet. This person never watches other people''s live broadcasts, but only pays attention to a specific anchor, that is, Mo Fan. And whenever the other party appears, at least a few thousand, as many as tens of thousands of rewards are indispensable. There are many local tyrants on the live broadcast platform, but few are so "seduced and faint". They are rich, but they are not wealthy coal mine owners, they are rewarded very wisely. In the eyes of ordinary fans, they think that ordinary rewards are large sums of money, so they get a nickname. But these behaviors are not too much money, it is just a small amount of money to play. "Xiu" this person is not. Even if the amount he puts out is not much in the eyes of those who are really rich, the expenditure in this regard is the most among them. Shen Xiu actually wanted to give everything to the other party, but he wasn''t really "fainted", knowing that the moon was full. However, every time he couldn''t help but want to give more to each other, when he returned to God, he had already thrown so much. Obviously, he brushed a little. Shen Xiu is very disgusted with the gift mechanism of this platform. Person in charge of the platform: Blame me? The webcast is very deep, and it is not uncommon for anchors to make appointments with local fans. In private, it is not that no one has guessed if there is something tricky between the two. However, the two performed well and there was no ambiguity in the live broadcast room, so these comments would not be left. After all, it''s not about yourself, there is no big breaking point, and no one will pay special attention to these. Although there is a relationship between the two of YY, it is a good one. Shen Xiu did not deal with it, and even occasionally went shopping. Yes, the matter between the two was not troublesome. Shen Xiu''s deliberate suppression also had one reason. He did hope they had something. "Xiao Fan, I think your performance is too good, and I unknowingly gave you so many gifts. This money is nothing to me, even if I don''t spend it here, it will be used elsewhere. A rich man who has nowhere to spend. Mo Fan: ... To prevent someone from saying more shame, Mo Fan accepted the explanation before him. "I spend more money when playing games. I have nt played games since I watched your live broadcast. Speaking of which, you have saved me a lot." Thinking of his nephew who spends hundreds of thousands each month playing the game, Shen Xiu is very grateful. It seems that the other party really saved him a lot of money. "what game?" Shen Xiu said the name of the game played by his nephew. "Which area?" Shen Xiu''s memory is amazing. After a moment of thinking, he found out the name of the district where his nephew had landed. "me too." Shen Xiu: ... "Can play together." In the life, the original owner talked little, and the people who talked to him over time, because of his aura, didn''t say much, so the original owner took a different approach and tried to find a lively atmosphere in the game. The original owner is not a person who can play games, but everyone around him plays, and even plays with him. Over time, he agrees. What''s more, the group of people in the class also helped him build a number. Female. Mo Fan: ... When he first got the number, Mo Fan refused. It s just that the group always says that there are too few girls in the gang to recruit people. Anyway, you do nt play very often, we will protect you and wo nt let the game harass you. Moreover, the men''s and women''s numbers are similar, and you won''t get married in the game, right? The female trumpet is also more beautiful, Barabara ... Hearing more, the original owner also felt reasonable and accepted it. There are many boys playing this game in the class, most of them are rich, and a gang is established. This group of young people do not like to play online dating, so Mo Fan''s role is positioned to help the wife. It has to be less, Mo Fan is like this, well-equipped and well-operated, and unlike the coolness of ordinary girls who like to be coquettish, it is quite loved by some great gods in the game. The title of "Helping the Madam" also reduced him a lot of trouble. But one thing he insisted was not to get married in the game. Therefore, basically the players in the game know the relationship between the two, although there is no actual husband and wife relationship. This is also a big mystery in the game. It is said that the two are not related, but the man will always send things to the woman and practice the number, but the relationship is good, the two do not seem to speak in the game, and they are not married. When playing the game, Mo Fan kept in mind what they said, and helped the public to do more tasks, so his popularity in the game was very high. It''s not that people with few words are not easy to get close to. Mo Fan has few words but is helpful and is a person who is cold outside and hot inside. After spending a long time together, if you see the nature of the other party, you will naturally like it. Shen Xiu agreed, thinking secretly how he took the game account from his nephew. Although Shen Xiu hasn''t played games for a long time, he also knows that in the game, the owner behind a good account is not short of money. Even if he doesn''t play, he usually won''t sell it. The top number is made by yourself. He said in front of Xiaofan that he was playing a game. If he went to buy a number right away, the other party would definitely notice that it was better to get it directly from his nephew. What about nephews? Make another puppet, no big deal to give him some money to spend, anyway, the other party is very keen. A nephew: ... Do you know how long it took for his equipment and gems? Isn''t it possible to exchange the money back? The author has something to say: games? There will be! I saw a stalk: in the student version, I wrote your homework = an adult version, and I support you. Youmu thinks about the attacker who helped Fanfan write his homework, everything has a fixed number! I am responsible for your homework and your future. It doesn''t matter if you don''t study well, it doesn''t matter if you''re lazy, as long as I am with you. Chapter 141： I have a "cold" halo Zhang Xiao recently received a small advertisement, which is a niche skin care product. The other party asked her to praise their products during the live broadcast, and the selling point was her delicate skin. Zhang Xiao s Weibo has not progressed, two or three fan kittens, and the popularity of the live broadcast is not high or low, and her income is simply not enough to support her growing spending. To raise his head in front of people, Zhang Xiao''s understanding still rests on the superiority brought by the clothing and apparel of luxury brands. Skin care products must be used well, clothes and shoes must be branded, and they must be delicate to eat and drink. When receiving the notice, Zhang Xiao hesitated for a moment, but after seeing the five-figure advertising fee, he immediately put his concerns away. Everyone''s skin is different, and she can use it to have delicate skin, which does not mean that others can use it. This is a niche brand, and the previous life has not revealed that the other party is a black heart product. Although it cannot produce amazing results, it is not harmful. So it doesn''t matter? She just wants to make some money. There are not a few stars who do this. She is an ordinary person. Although it is just a small advertisement, it can help her to increase her popularity. By then, more and more people will come to her for endorsement. Fashionable clothing made Zhang Xiao attract a lot of attention at once. The envious eyes of others made her feel proud and longed for growth instead of loss. Fans in the live broadcast were sharp-eyed, and she saw that the clothes on her body were expensive, and the breaking point of "Bai Fumei" attracted her a lot of popularity. Raising a puppet, not a very rare breed, also cost her a lot of money. However, the investment will always be recovered, and at this point, she thinks that she has done a good job. The soaring popularity is the best manifestation. Most of the fans are ordinary people, and the status of cute pets in the live broadcast industry has risen, making some cat lovers who can''t afford valuable breeds look admired. In the live broadcast room, it was vaguely mentioned that as a student, the cat''s inadequacy in raising cats was another generous reward. Although there is suspicion of following the trend, fans are very fond of her. Moreover, Zhang Xiao''s thoughts are well hidden. When the fans give rewards, they are told not to waste money. Such anchors are much more pleasing than vaguely asking for gifts. Shen Xiu satirically said, "Popularize." "I am also the anchor." The ridicule on Shen Xiu''s face dispersed, softly, "You are different from them." It''s really different. His purpose is to share the popularity of the heroine. "She has been very popular lately," Mo Fan recounted. "Not as good as you." "I haven''t broadcast live for a long time." System: Fanfan, do you still remember your great cause of broadcasting? What is the source of popularity of the anchor? Naturally it is a long live broadcast. It''s very rare that Mo Fan can broadcast such a high popularity every one or two hours. "I won''t interrupt your live broadcast. If you have any needs, you can tell me." Xiao Fan looks cute in women''s clothing. He always wanted to see it for himself. "Okay." There was a sly smile in Mo Fan''s eyes. Shen Xiu: ... Was he counted? When Shen Xiu, wearing a hanfu (woman), appeared in the live broadcast room, the barrage went crazy in Mo Fan''s prediction. When Mo Fan broadcasts lively smiles will increase, while Shen Xiu will become expressionless, the two of them fall. Shen Xiu: Whoever is dressed like this can''t laugh? At this moment, he regretted that he had agreed so easily. Xiao Fan looks good, but he never thought that he would have such a narrow mind. In fact, when Mo Fan saw Shen Xiu''s face, he had an idea to let the other party wear women''s clothing. After all, he has a hobby in this area, doesn''t he? In the plot, the female protagonist exposes the special habit of the original proprietor. If the original owner does not have this mentality, he will not panic at all. That''s right, the original owner is a hidden lady. This psychology came suddenly, but it was taken for granted. Naturally, the original owner suddenly raised the idea of ??"I don''t know what it is like to wear women''s clothing". From the beginning at home to larger, occasionally out. However, he was a good home tutor, and did not easily do this kind of embarrassment for his parents. He always suppressed his preferences. As a result, he became even more reticent. Fortunately, the original owner''s mental health just looks cold, without depression. He was well educated, knowing that this was a psychological phenomenon, not a mental illness, and he did not spit himself out. --Wow Sure enough, things are grouped together, people are grouped, and Bai Fumei''s friends are all Bai Fumei Live, I''m in love "Hello everyone, today I will introduce you to my friends. It took me a lot of effort to let her agree to cooperate with me. The next makeup tutorial, she will be my model. Mo Fan made some subtle modifications to Shen Xiu so that the other person would not be recognized by familiar people. He didn''t want his waywardness to cause trouble for the other party. Shen Xiu understands that Mo Fan knows everything and promises the other side, which makes it difficult to refuse. If his appearance like this can be appreciated by the other party, he doesn''t mind doing it. But Xun exposed in front of the public, but Shen Xiu was unwilling and kept a cold face. Im not here today, otherwise I want to ask if I m so amazing Shen Xiu: Will anyone be amazing? Mo Fan obviously had the same idea, and looked at Shen Xiu with a smile. Shen Xiu''s eyes were soft. Why do I see spoiled in the eyes of beauty Actually, I do nt cut Lily, but ... The beauty is much better than the anchor Mo Fan is over one meter and seven meters tall. Although he underreported a few centimeters in the live broadcast room, compared with him, Shen Xiu''s height is still amazing. Beauty is not something that mortals can endure. The beauty is a bit cold The anchor said it was easy to abduct people "Yes, so you have to cherish it," Mo Fan explained while playing with the prepared cosmetics. Thank you anchor Thank you for letting me see the real classical beauty The Flower of Kaolin is well deserved Looking at it this way, the school flowers in our school are compared to scum. "Presumably everyone can see that we are dressed today. What I want to teach you today is how to make good costumes." Shen Xiu agreed to Mo Fan''s request, but he refused to wear the colorful and luxuriant costumes. Mo Fan prepared for the other party a red and black embroidered gold embroidery suit, luxurious but low-key. It complements the coldness of his face. And Mo Fan showed in front of fans the position of temperament beauty. When quiet, a person who is cold and sweet, and when laughing, is sweet and touching, it is a completely different intoxication. This is the first time that Mo Fan made an ancient costume, wearing a light pink. The fine gauze is covered, the inside is exquisitely crafted with a dark pattern print, long sleeves are cute, and the end is imposing and imposing. The anchor will wear it like this in the future Beautiful costume Shen Xiu didn''t speak, and Mo Fan didn''t have a hobby to talk to himself in front of others, and he had much less words. However, this did not reduce the enthusiasm of the fans, kneeling and licking beauty all the way, not even looking at her makeup. Anyway, there are videos, let''s watch the beauty first. Thanks to Shen Xiu for his friendship, Mo Fan''s fans have taken this one step further. Sister Miss will come again next time? Miss Sister "Sister Miss will not be here next time. This is a special case." The anchor has a pY deal with her sister I saw Miss Laughing ... Turning off the live broadcast, Mo Fan smiled and said curiously, "Why don''t you laugh?" Shen Xiu grinned in front of him all day, suddenly his face was a bit uncomfortable. "I don''t want to laugh at others." I just want to laugh at you. Mo Fan didn''t hear his voice. "I''ll remove your makeup." Shen Xiuzang is very good, but he can feel that the other party does not like this dress. Will make this request, Mo Fan has his own selfishness in it, but the main thing is to give the other party a little punishment. Who asked Shen Xiu to lie to him? "Well," Shen Xiuying said, "why don''t Xiaofan smile at me?" "Live demand." "You can smile more often." "Not used to it." When it comes to the eyes, because of the particularity of the eyes, Mo Fan is close together. His focus was on the makeup, so he didn''t find Shen Xiu''s blazing eyes. "Close your eyes." Put the makeup remover on the other person''s eyelids, and Mo Fan wipes it carefully. As he was about to retreat, Shen Xiu seemed to lean forward unconsciously, and was about to fall. Mo Fan was busy supporting the other person, and in a panic, the soft lips rubbed across the corner of the other person''s mouth and touched off. Mo Fan''s body was a bit stiff, and Shen Xiu didn''t feel the sudden episode, naturally, "Thank you." Mo Fan glanced back, but there was some absent-mindedness behind. The strangeness caused by the light touch was lingering on the lips. When Shen Xiu was in front of himself, he didn''t immediately reach out and touch the softness that was intimately touched by that party. Shen Xiu raised his corners of his mouth, and the aftertaste was light and beautiful. Really unwilling, such a brief touch. If you want to press tightly, kiss, taste the sweetness in the other''s mouth. Mo Fan is not gAY, nor is Shen Xiu. Even when he finds his special feelings toward the other person calm, he does not mean that the other person is equally calm. Because of this accident, Mo Fan hadn''t had too much close contact with him for several days. When he slept, he didn''t know where to pull out a quilt and said he wanted to sleep separately. Although, when they woke up, they were still in the same bed. Mo Fan was a little upset, and his face was cold, but his eyes were a little irritable. He is not easy to express his emotions, but this emotion is still perceived by others. Mo Fan doesn''t like the comfort of others when he is upset. The students in the class are just like usual, but they get along with each other, the words are reduced, and the words are careful. Unfamiliar emotions, disordered heartbeat. Mo Fan has never liked other people, let alone a person of the opposite sex. This irritability is even more prominent when seeing Zhang Xiao''s thriving development. On the clean floor, fresh fruits and pieces of fruit plates were scattered. When the fruit that Shen Xiu had prepared for him was overturned, the air was silent. Without a word, Shen Xiu took out the broom to clean up the garbage on the ground, and then used a mop to remove the stains. The clean ground looked like nothing had happened. Mo Fan pursed her lips, just standing by the sofa and watching Shen Xiu clean everything up. Shen Xiu just passed the cut fruit to himself as he did in the past. Only Mo Fan had concerns and refused. Shen Xiu was not annoyed, let him eat with a smile. He was too annoying and hit the fruit plate to the ground with a wave of his hand. Mo Fan was a little guilty, but she didn''t know what to say, and stood silently. Shen Xiu still had the smile on his face, "Why stand? Sit. You haven''t eaten the fruit today, I''ll get another one." The pace of leaving was stopped by Mo Fan''s act of pulling on the sleeves, and Shen Xiu blinked in his eyes, turning with a smile, "What''s wrong?" "I''m sorry." He slightly bowed his head. Shen Xiu stroked each other''s hair, "It just happened to knock over the fruit, it''s okay." Resisting the urge to push the top of her palm, Mo Fan took a deep breath and said, "You move out." The smile on Shen Xiu''s face stopped, and his eyes seemed to sink people in. However, Mo Fan, who looked down, did not find it, and repeated, "You move out." The existence of Shen Xiu disturbs his mind too much, and it is better to return to the original point. What Mo Fan thought was: let you deliberately provoke me, I wouldn''t let you do it. system: "No!" "If you are worried about my aunt, I can order a takeaway. There is a part-time job for cleaning, not ..." His jaw was forced to lift, and the words that were not finished were swallowed up in the other''s lips. Mo Fan could not help but open his eyes wide, "Well." Breathing the other side with kisses, unable to speak, Shen Xiu left, stroking the other''s swollen lips, "Never leave." The other''s lips were as beautiful as he imagined, no, they were thousands of times his imagination. Just tasted in this situation, which made him a little bit worried. Mo Fan: It''s not me who made you leave. "Xiao Fan, I like you and don''t want to leave you. Don''t drive me away, OK?" In response to his refusal, "What are you doing?" "kiss you." Mo Fan: ... Fortunately, the other party didn''t say do you. "Actually I want to do you more." Mo Fan: ... Flag really can''t stand casually. "Don''t be afraid." The big palm behind him reassured the juvenile''s frail body, and Mo Fan''s mood seemed to calm down. "It''s not just you who feel, so do I." Shen Xiu appeased, and the distressed teenager noticed for the first time that he was at a loss from ordinary people. Mo Fan had some flustered contentions, but she didn''t expect the other party to notice her feelings. Shen Xiu pressed people into his arms more tightly. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, it''s nothing. I just like someone." But he didn''t like ordinary girls, he was a man. "Same-sex marriage abroad is already legal, indicating that this is normal, but we just like the same **** as ourselves. I like you too, so don''t drive me away, okay?" After that, Shen Xiu''s praying face appeared in front of Mo Fan, and Mo Fan''s heart softened. Such a face is really difficult for people to refuse. "Let''s be together, okay? Xiaofan, please, don''t drive me away. It''s not easy to like each other." Mo Fan looked down, did not agree, but did not say a word to refuse. Shen Xiu did not persecute the other person, but just dropped a light kiss on the teenager''s hair, which was soothing. The author has something to say: Is it not good to wear women''s clothing? [innocent] I feel that the authors are all modern, and are considering whether to write an ancient plane in the next world. I''m thinking about it, but the ancient costume styles don''t know much about it, and I''m afraid of bad writing. So if there are discrepancies, don''t mind ha, everyone is welcome to comment! Thank you all for your little angel''s rating ~ Here''s another daily roll for collection ~ Minor repairs Chapter 142： I have a "cold" halo The two are back to the same mode they were in, but they are a little different. There is always a touch of enthusiasm in the eyes. After discovering that Mo Fan hated Zhang Xiao in this incident, Shen Xiu began to suppress the other side''s live broadcast career very actively. Suppressing is actually not the same, just not letting the other party get resources. As everyone knows, if you want to get more exposure, it can''t be separated from the recommendation of the platform. Without recommendation, there is no exposure rate, the exposure rate is low, and the popularity is naturally not good. Zhang Xiao obviously did not expect anyone to make a stumbling block, only thinking that the platform is large and the competition is large, considering the development of other platforms in the past. However, in the live broadcast world, she currently has the most people on the platform. If you change places, although you can have more exposure (she is confident), her popularity is not high. Therefore, she finally dispelled the idea. Recently, she has caused some trouble. The illustrations posted on Weibo were pointed to plagiarism, and the evidence was the manuscripts of the big Vs. Compared with the big V, a newly registered trumpet, her credibility is not comparable to the other party. Moreover, Zhang Xiao was guilty of guilty, let alone argue. She was horrified in her mind: Did the famous illustration designs of previous lives have been designed, but just not published? After this, Zhang Xiao gave up this road. Trouble is worth more than fame. [21st Century] Xiaoxiao: @ , do you still have beauty dan there? I can trade you with something After thinking for a long time, Zhang Xiao opened the red envelope group and took the initiative to speak. After sending the message, Zhang Xiao looked nervously at the chat interface, waiting for the other party''s reply. Although this group of people did not say how powerful they are in the group, it can be seen from the usual dialogue that this group of people is the master of everyone. This can also be seen from their names. Zhang Xiaoyuan originally felt that with her own advantages of rebirth, it was easy to achieve her ideal life, but reality told herself that life is not a novel, and you can turn around if you are not rebirth. Without Mo Fan, her understanding would not be wrong, but the truth is, there is no possibility if it exists. After waiting, Zhang Xiao opened the group information, and the hacker''s name was listed. Because of the relationship with the owner, it comes first. hacker This person always has a meaning to block himself. As a female lead, Zhang Xiao is not really stupid despite her self. For such a long time, the other party''s performance didn''t mean anything to herself, but she just had a hunch, this person was blocking herself from getting better. She was eager to do something, but this person was not alone. She is just an ordinary person, and none of them is a great god-like figure, but these people are also more afraid of hackers. [Demon World] Charm Fox: Yes The mobile phone vibrated, Zhang Xiao''s heart was a joy, it is the charm Fox reply. The answer from the other side is a bit careless. If you have a stronger self-esteem, you may immediately cancel the request in your heart. But since Zhang Xiao asked, she was not that kind of person. Self-esteem can only be unbridled when you have strength. There is a desire for people, but they can''t let go of their bodies, and they are destined to fail to achieve their goals. [21st Century] Xiaoxiao: Is there any elixir that looks good, but people can''t see the changes in the five senses? [Demon World] Charm Fox: Uh [21st Century] Xiaoxiao: Can you give me one? Zhang Xiao''s request was straightforward, and she typed another line. [21st Century] Xiaoxiao: I recently learned a new kind of dessert. I made it myself and it was delicious. Let me give you a bit. The charm fox didn''t answer, Zhang Xiao''s red envelope hung alone in the group chat, no one led. Charm Fox didn''t reply and didn''t see the other party''s news, she was just chatting with Mo Fan privately. This group is different from the general WeChat group. People in the group can chat with each other privately, but they cannot add friends. Charm Fox: Should I give her? The hacker was targeting this person. Zhang Xiao took the initiative to ask for something. Even if it wasn''t important beauty dan, Meihu decided to ask Mo Fan''s opinion. She wasn''t too afraid of each other, but relatively speaking, the hacker was a worthy person in her eyes. The hostile person on the other side, she intentionally associates, will certainly not help at will. Hacker: Well, it''s just something external In others'' eyes, a good appearance is just a trivial icing on the cake. Charm Fox loves beauty, but if she looks average, she won''t be crazy. After all, strength is the root of everything. Charm Fox received Xiaoxiao''s red envelope. Charm Fox issues a red envelope. There seemed to be no one in the group, but Zhang Xiao was afraid that others would take it away. He moved the red envelope very quickly, and a round elixir appeared in front of himself. [21st Century] Xiaoxiao: Thank you thigh [Demon World] Charm Fox: Uh Demon Lord received Xiaoxiao''s red envelope. [Devil World] Demon Lord: What is this? Not delicious at all, not as good as the cake the hacker sent last time Mo Fan''s red envelopes contain food that is not made by himself, but they are all from famous artists. The taste is naturally not made by Zhang Xiao''s rough technique. [Devil World] Demon Lord: Sao Fox, this will change you for an elixir? [Demon World] Charm Fox: So much nonsense? Can''t stop your mouth from eating? [Devil World] Demon Lord: It''s not delicious Zhang Xiao was a little embarrassed, but she still typed: This is my first time making it, so it may not be good. I will try to make something delicious next time. [Devil World] Demon Master: The qualifications are generally average, what gestures we take, what we lay down and wait for the monsters to make are better than you The demon master is arbitrarily arrogant, and has nothing to say about what he says. Zhang Xiao was uncomfortable in her heart and did not dare to argue with her. People in the group did not like her and naturally did not help her speak, so she disappeared. [Devil World] Demon Lord: [Demon World] Charm Fox: [Nose expression] [Magic Realm] Demon Lord: Really Inelegant [Demon World] Charm Fox: You are not qualified to talk to me about eating raw meat [Devil World] Demon Lord: What to eat raw meat? [Demon Realm] Charm Fox: Do nt monsters like to eat human flesh? [Devil World] Demon Lord: ... At this moment, a plate of tender red meat was placed in front of him, but the temptation in the past was replaced by the evil in his eyes. The waiter behind him looked at each other: Is the demon dissatisfied with the food this time? Meat is the freshest part taken from fresh living organisms. [Devil Realm] Demon Lord: That''s what the next monsters will do. How can the deity do such a thing? !! A wave of the hand will make the **** slice of meat go down, "Go, cook it for me." Devil servants: ... Why does Mozun suddenly change his taste and want to eat cooked food? [Demon World] Charm Fox: Oh Very disappointed. Mozun gritted his teeth. Within the group, the two were still talking one after the other, and the others didn''t see it, they glanced at each other and went to each other. If you have a private conversation, why are you spoiling their eyes in the group? Mozun: He didn''t want to talk privately, but the fox never ignored him! Zhang Xiao got what she wanted and didn''t care about Mozun''s taunt. Anyway, it''s not a person who can''t be met. What''s more, the opponent''s strength is there, and his attitude is normal. If Mo Fan knows the other party''s psychology, he must say the last sentence, bullying and fearing hard. The effect of the elixir was very good. Zhang Xiao looked at herself in the mirror and seemed to be beautiful, but she still had the original features and smiled. The people in the mirror are charming and radiant. The higher you climb, the worse you fall. The wish of the original owner only hopes to live well, but this person prefers to be **** and wants to use the original owner as a springboard. Now that body is his, he is not so good at talking. ******* In a small kitchen, a big man stood a little crowded, let alone an extra boy. In the past, Shen Xiu consciously would go into the kitchen to cook, but today, he was embarrassed to let him in to help wash the vegetables. Mo Fan stood in front of the sink, while Shen Xiu was cooking on the stove beside him, and the two were close to each other. Seeing the satisfaction shown on the man''s face, Mo Fan understood what the other party was thinking. He was also not busy washing the dishes on his hands, only to rinse them with water from time to time. Shen Xiu dismissed it, "Why not wash it yet?" Having said that, he walked behind the teenager and took the dishes from the other side to continue washing. Mo Fan: Just wash the vegetables, can you let me go? !! The boy was held in his arms by a tall man. The man leaned his chin on each other''s shoulders, his eyes focused, and he seemed to be really washing vegetables seriously. But the fact is: Xiao Fan is so thin, he can easily cover people, feed the other person a little fat, and hold it soft and soft. "You wash and let me out." The man was wronged, "Can''t you stay with me?" Mo Fan black line, a big man is still coquettish. However, the original body eats this set, typically soft and not hard. Shen Xiu has settled this point, always with a soft tone, which makes people hard to refuse. After grinding the dishes, Shen Xiu reluctantly returned to his place, and shoved a handful of dishes into the hands of the teenager. "Hold it." Mo Fan: ... This meal took two hours, three dishes and one soup, and most of the time was used by someone to eat tofu. At the time of Mo Fan''s live broadcast, the man was not willing to leave beside the other side, and his idea was clear at a glance. But just want to put his own label on this man, this man has always liked to do this set. "Xiao Fan, I''ll stare at that woman for you, she won''t make her famous." Mo Fan was preparing to broadcast the props without answering, "I will let you deal with her again?" Shen Xiu said with a grimace, "No, I want to do it myself. I don''t want you to focus on her for too long." Mo Fan nodded with satisfaction. What he did to the satisfaction of the other side, Shen Xiu invited merit, sitting beside Mo Fan, "I have never seen you live broadcast ..." A poor little expression. Mo Fan has always felt that the men of this world are a bit strange, and it is not disgusting. Men have a beautiful face. Even if the other person is tall and not like a slender boy, it is not against them . Just a little unaccustomed. In fact, it''s quite enjoyable. It has always been a man who takes care of him. For the first time, I have seen a man rely on himself like this. "I''ll help you." Seeing that Mo Fan had no clear objection, Shen Xiuxi could not help but actively helped the other party prepare props. He watched Mo Fan''s live broadcast every time, and even watched the video several times. Some of the things used by the other were well accustomed to his methodical preparations, without any panic. "How?" The man looked at Mo Fan expectantly, a small expression waiting for the award. If the other person has a tail, I''m afraid it''s going to go up. Mo Fan put a light kiss on the man''s face expressionlessly. "That''s not enough." Talking, the man leaned over, holding the back of the teenager, sweeping back and forth in the other''s mouth. It wasn''t until the other side''s refusal to pass, that he let go. Although he really wanted to continue, he didn''t want the young man to be loved by others. After the teenager''s lip color was caressed and bright, Shen Xiu stared at the person and put a layer of concealer on his lips, and he was satisfied. Mo Fan: Do nt want to show it to someone else! -Another beauty! --male? ? ? ? "Hello everyone, let me introduce today''s live content, reasonable combination of weight loss . Wow, I like this today The little secret recipe that the anchor said last time is so effective, I feel that the skin is getting better for a little bit Mo Fan''s female voice is mainly based on system simulation. Shen Xiu heard the other person talking, Mo Fan''s explanation was seiyuu. Indeed, excellent voice actors can express a variety of voices, not limited to gender. However, Shen Xiu still likes Mo Fan''s voice most. When Mo Fan was broadcasting live, Shen Xiu did not behave as harassed as he expected. However, the other party will hand in water with the right temperature when he is thirsty, and feed the cut fruit in his free time. If you give Mo Fan a couch, presumably he will be the kind of lazy attitude that enjoys beauty feeding. Shen Xiu''s move was so obvious that fans in the live broadcast did not see it. Is it Su Eun? !! Right? !! Shen Xiu''s looks are beautiful, but the other person is dressed up in men''s clothing, and the voice is also male, which has to make people think about the other aspects. -Anchor, is it a male friend? -Just found a male god, but the male **** is my goddess -With a face Shen Xiu was a little bit dissatisfied at first, because the group of people in the live broadcast said that he was beautiful and didn''t boast about him. Except for Mo Fan, he doesn''t like anyone to describe himself with beauty. Fortunately, The boyfriend is still very man, and his long legs are proper. Do he have abdominal muscles? This is what Shen Xiu said after getting up and walking. Shen Xiu expressed satisfaction. The position of attacking the monarch cannot be shaken. The author has something to say: I saw someone praise the author. Although I know that the author did not write as spicy as the little angel said, he is still very happy and moved ~ Thank you for your support ~ After seeing someone asking V, the author came to ask everyone''s opinions: if V can be opened, um, if! If it can be opened, does the author need to open it? The number of characters is set at one million, so it is actually half written ( ... ) Thanks Chapter 143： I have a "cold" halo "Are you guys asking him, asking me is useless." -Yo yo, anchor I see your ears are red Have the anchor never seen it? Do not believe Shen Xiu likes to look at Mo Fan''s shy look, but he is very stingy, "I will tease my wife-in-law and I can''t help turning off the live broadcast." No joke, no joke, the anchor continues Booming -Ha ha ha ha ha In fact, many fans have objections to their idols, and most of them are unacceptable. But maybe Mo Fan is too perfect, Shen Xiu is too embarrassing, and everyone only thinks that the two are in the same frame as a visual enjoyment. Anchors are not acceptable to everyone. First of all, you have to have a beautiful face, and then you must be pampered with all kinds of attentiveness. Everything comes first, and you are always concerned ... Cut it out one by one, presumably, none of them could do it. However, Shen Xiu did. In just two hours of live broadcast, fans can see what it means to be a real dog abuse. From the beginning to the end, Shen Xiu''s eyes had not left Mo Fan for one minute, and he was able to perceive the other party''s intentions before he could make the next move. Don''t be too strong in your eyes! I think the sound of male basin friends is a bit familiar The anchor has not acknowledged her boyfriend If it weren''t for her boyfriend, I''ll eat live Mo Fan was so focused that he didn''t answer any questions about the live broadcast. Shen Xiu won''t go on and on, only tell the fans what he said. When seeing his identity questioned, Shen Xiu calmly put his hands behind Mo Fan, in an ambiguous embracing posture, and looked down to see the other party''s demonstration. Blind my titanium dog eyes Boyfriend, don''t show anymore, we know the live broadcast is yours We do nt rob, we ca nt rob (alas, I really want to rob) After being implied by Shen Xiu, Mo Fan smiled helplessly, "It''s a boyfriend." The anchor boyfriend is so cute, he is very jealous "Do you watch my live broadcast or your boyfriend?" Mo Fanyi asked. Look at everything The anchor will bring her boyfriend next time I feel that the anchor doesn''t want to bring it because the boyfriend''s sense of existence is too strong "I don''t really want to take it, I like to make trouble." Mo Fan smiled helplessly. The anchor is so fond of drowning Shen Xiu stuck up very well. Mo Fan: ... Sure enough, it has to be inch. --How to do? In love with little cute boyfriend Boyfriend is not cute at all. He has long legs and a hot body. The anchor must be very happy. Upstairs actually drove, house management came soon, here is the scene of the accident Mo Fan was speechless, pushing the other side in the eyes of Shen Xiu''s resentment, "Today''s live broadcast is here, everyone can try it. Everyone''s constitution is different, and the weight loss effect is different, but the anchor is confident, everyone will be satisfied of." The anchor never let me down Anchor, you have nt said yet, is your boyfriend repair? "Ok?" Mo Fanguan paused in the live room. As I said before, I also think the sound is very similar to Xiu The sound of Xiu is very recognizable -Is it right? Is it right? Really successful? Mo Fan looked at Shen Xiu, and the other side smiled with tolerance, with a virgin like even if you do nt say me. Mo Fan frowned slightly, affirming the other''s problems in Shen Xiu''s bright eyes. "Xiao Fan." As soon as Mo Fan closed the live room, Shen Xiu rushed up, catching each other''s lips. "Well, you let go." "I am so happy." Mo Fan didn''t know why, "It''s just to recognize your identity and nothing." For Mo Fan, Shen Xiu is Shen Xiu. He has other identities and has nothing to hide. He is such a direct person. If it is another anchor, I will probably think about it for a long time. Will Shen Xiu''s identity exposure cause trouble for himself? Will it be maliciously slandered? Mo Fan didn''t have such anxiety. When someone asked, he answered, it was that simple. "I thought you didn''t want others to know." "Why? It''s you." Shen Xiu did not speak, but hugged people tightly in his arms. "Hey, hold it enough, I want to remove my makeup." "Uh-huh." Shen Xiu let go of his hand obediently, looking at someone with makeup happily. This is a very feminine action, but Mo Fan did it without any awkwardness. In Shen Xiu''s eyes, Mo Fan raised his hand and pitched his feet, all attracted his attention. kitchen. Mo Fan was choked again by a man, and the words were abandoned, "Can''t you cook for yourself?" "I want you to stay with me." Mo Fan spit out two words, "Too crowded." "How about moving to my place?" Mo Fan turned his head to look at the man, who was looking at him with anticipation. It turned out that every time the other side let himself follow the kitchen, this was the idea. Shen Xiu didn''t find his intention was noticed at all, "Okay ~" Mo Fan shook off a goosebump. Shen Xiu didn''t hate Mo Fan''s house, but, after all, it wasn''t his house, and it was not as comfortable as his own house. Although I didn''t think of buying it here, it will inevitably need to be renovated, which makes it impossible to live. "My house is very close to the school. It won''t delay you going to school. I can send you every day." "No more this time?" Shen Xiu laughed. If Xiaofan is willing to live with himself, that would be the best thing. He''s been off the horse long ago. Isn''t it normal to have his own residence? On his own site, he didn''t have much concern about what he wanted to do. Shen Xiu had an eye-catching face, but few people really knew him, and Gein didn''t like to show up. He is well connected and has the means to block his news easily. The place where Mo Fan rents, Mo Fu Mo Mu occasionally visits. Once when the other party came, the two were intimate on the sofa, scaring Mo Fan to hide people directly in the closet. A big man, with his arms down in the closet for a long time, was very uncomfortable. Is he so invisible? Mo Fan didn''t mind Shen Xiu seeing his parents, but that''s the case. Mo''s father, Mo''s in the province, killed the other person as a leprechaun who seduced his son. Mo Fu Mo has the key to his house. Recently, Mo Fan resisted to be close to himself in the living room. "As soon as my parents come, I dare not get close to you." "Who''s parents?" Mo Fan rolled her eyes in her heart. "Xiao Fan''s parents are my parents. Sooner or later they will be a family." Mo Fan ashamed the cheek of the other person. "I can''t live here, my parents will doubt it." "I have a way." Shen Xiu face beamed. As long as Xiaofan is willing to go home with himself, he has a way to cover up the past. Mo Fan did not refuse, however, the man had already cut and played before, taking away most of his clothes before school. "Xiao Fan, I will prepare your daily necessities for you, just bring some clothes. These things will stay here. I will find someone to clean the house regularly so that my parents will not know. After correcting the other side several times, Shen Xiu still didn''t change his mouth. Mo Fan gave up and went with the other side. The heroine''s meager incident did not cause much trouble, because she only posted a few pictures, and all of them were deleted. In addition, her fame is not great, and did not make waves. Of course, the drawings were not created by the designers early, but were inspired by Mo Fan''s advice system to the original owners of the paintings. Mo Fan always looked at behaviors that were not used to plagiarism. His behavior was just to return the things that originally belonged to the other party. After this, the illustration industry was very lively for a while, and the peak works emerged endlessly, reaching a new height. In such a big environment, Zhang Xiao wants to be famous. Without deep knowledge, it is impossible. Having tasted the sweetness brought by advertising, Zhang Xiao took the initiative to find a business to take over. Her live streaming room ranks lower, but the original popularity is still a small pink. Some small businesses agree that the other party looks good. In the plot, the heroine received the elixir that she had never forgotten, and her study was not hindered, but this time she did not. Therefore, Zhang Xiao''s performance was not as good as before, which led the class teacher to call the other party to the office again and again and ask if the other party encountered life To the puzzle. Zhang Xiao promised, but in fact he was disdainful. The teacher is not a person who is not familiar with the accident. When he sees the other party''s imagination, he no longer pays attention. He is responsible for his own life. He just fulfills his responsibilities. The other party doesn''t appreciate it, and he won''t stick to the other''s cold ass. As more advertisements were received, students gradually learned about Zhang Xiao''s situation. The number of ignorant teenagers who admired worshiped more, which brought Zhang Xiao a great sense of accomplishment. However, those who truly understand know that this is not a long-term solution, but the most important thing today is their own achievements, not their stigma. It''s just that Zhang Xiao, who hasn''t experienced such smooth sailing, was blinded, and never returned on another road. In the original plot, the original owner was exposed by the heroine as a transvestite. During the college entrance examination, a car accident happened over a certain section and he did not catch up. The so-called car accident is also a deliberate arrangement by the heroine. The accident happened in Zhang Xiao''s first life, because some candidates were implicated and did not catch up with the college entrance examination. The hostess intentionally implied in front of Mo Fan, and in addition to school rumors, she listened to the words of the hostess this road. Mo Fan did not give Zhang Xiao a stumbling block in the college entrance examination. With her current results, it is difficult to get admitted. Putting the cart before the horse is foolish. Zhang Xiao was speaking in the group before the exam, and wanted to get something to help him through the college entrance examination, but no one answered. It was not until the exam was imminent that Zhang Xiao realized that there was a big hurdle ahead of her. In the eyes of classmates, Zhang Xiao, the endorser, has a high income, and the food he wears every day is top quality. In fact, Zhang Xiao spends all his money on these superficial things, leaving no savings. Her needs are getting higher and higher. However, Mo Fan was satisfied. Zhang Xiao was busy making money, but she didn''t have time to trouble herself. Just seeing the heroine who stood in front of herself and highly recommended that she go the other way, Mo Fan still laughed at herself thinking that the other party was too good. Zhang Xiao apparently did not forget the car accident in the previous life, could not let go of the resentment in his heart, and wanted to repay the Lord, and tried to persuade Mo Fan to come. Mo Fan was too lazy to entangle with the other party, and promised, but didn''t really do it. If he really believes the other person, he is stupid. When he appeared in the classroom and saw Zhang Xiao''s surprised and dodging eyes, Mo Fan gave a mocking smile. However, Zhang Xiao, who looked down, did not see it, only thinking that the other party suddenly changed his mind. The test results came out quickly, and Zhang Xiao only expected to take a third-class college. After the exam, Mo Fan naturally had no reason to live outside. In Shen Xiu''s resentful eyes, he packed his luggage and went home. The other party dials a video chat with themselves every day, and a chat lasts several hours. Such a clear manner, Mo Fumo found out naturally, only thought that his son was in love with others, but did not pierce. Mo Fan: Your son is in love with others, but not a little girl, but a big man. In reality, there are fewer opportunities to meet, and the two spend more time in the game. Mo Fan originally wanted to embarrass the man, but the man really got an account. The nephew''s heartache was inexplicable, and he watched his concubine, holding his account to marry his goddess, without mentioning the various flavors in his heart. Why did the goddess agree? !! When I pursued the goddess, I was rejected by righteousness. The answer given by Shen Xiu is: Because this is your aunt. The vacation after the college entrance examination is very long, more than two months. Thinking of not seeing each other for a long time in more than two months, Shen Xiu secretly calculated that every day, Mo Fan came out to work. Of course working is just an excuse, but it is to live in a man''s house with a man and me, and take a salary by the way. Play fees? Mo Fan hung the other side for a while and promised to come down. He missed each other too. Moreover, it is not convenient to broadcast live at home. He has not started broadcasting for a long time. The meager members are protesting. "Parents, I plan to go out to work." Mo Fu Mo has no objection. Many students go out to work after the college entrance examination. "Have you found a place?" "Well, it''s just enveloped. I plan to live there." Mo''s mother frowned. "Why do you want to live outside of your own home? Where can I get a good apartment? And, temporary workers, I have never heard of it." "I''m a studio, I''m filming, and I often go out of town, so I''m just wrapped up." Mo Fan discussed with Shen Xiu and he could use his studio as a reason. "What studio?" Mo''s father asked, worried that his son would be cheated. Mo Fan said a name, his father was a little surprised. Shen Xiu''s name is very loud. Although not many people have seen him, the name is familiar. Equally famous is his studio. "Not cheated?" Mo''s father couldn''t think of it. Others who want to go to the internship studio when they broke their heads would accept temporary workers like Mo Fan, and they were suspicious. "No, this is the contract we signed. It is very formal." "Have you signed the contract?" Mo Fan was justified and did not speak. "Since the contracts have been signed, go for it. This is also an opportunity to exercise. As long as it is not fake, Dad will not oppose you." Mo father sighed. Mo Mu still had something to say, but she was also stunned by the established facts. The contracts have been signed, and it is impossible to say no. In the end, Mo Mu just glanced at Mo Fan. In Mo''s reluctant thoughts, Mo Fan refused to accept the request of Mo''s father, and took the man''s car to the apartment where the two had lived for several months. The author has something to say: Gongjun: Does it hurt? Throw a pillow over: Don''t come in if you worry about my pain! Shake his head firmly: No! Equally determined is his offensive stance. The world is very clear ~ Let''s have something for everyone here ~ The world behind the author is set! Do you want to spoiler or spoiler? ? I feel uncomfortable, but the spoiler is not good, I understand ( ... ) To the fingers: otherwise everyone will be uncomfortable together ( ) / Chapter 144： I have a "cold" halo "Your live broadcast facilities are well kept for you. You can live broadcast at any time. If you are interested, you can also go to the studio with me when I work. " I''m afraid that I will be dragged away by men regardless of whether I am interested or not. Mo Fan slandered and nodded coldly. Shen Xi hadn''t seen Mo Fan for a few days, so he had to be gentle. Mo Fan was lying on the bed with a stunned look, and still Shen Xiu put a light kiss on his forehead, and pack his luggage upside down. If it wasn''t for your own efforts to stop it, you might have to do a full set. This person is used to climbing down the pole and can''t make the other side too proud. The dinner was carefully prepared by Shen Xiu. He hung up the care phone from Mo Fu Mo, indicating that he was all right, and Mo Fan came to the table for dinner. Shen Xiu''s house has guest rooms, but naturally he will not give up such a good opportunity, and of course puts Mo Fan''s luggage in the master bedroom, his own room. After eating, Mo Fan turned on the computer and started the first live broadcast after the college entrance examination. He did not open the live broadcast, but did not give up his attention to Zhang Xiao, knowing that the other party has been a bit of a storm recently, and the impact of the college entrance examination has also used income to block the mouth of his family. Why go to a good school? Naturally to find a good job. Zhang Xiao can already earn more than the average person, and it''s almost nothing to learn. After a long notice of the live broadcast room, a large number of people flooded in after Mo Fan''s meager notification. What did the anchor do, and did he pretend to be with her boyfriend? The upstairs is dirty, the anchor looks young, is it the college entrance examination? "Yeah, just after the college entrance examination ended, it is not convenient to broadcast live at home, so it is now broadcasting. Nothing is prepared today, let''s chat." Well, where is the anchor now? Without Mo Fan''s answer, Shen Xiu''s figure appeared in front of the camera. Luxury Family! I have seen the decoration behind the anchor, I feel very tall. The anchor will take us to watch the local tyrants. This is just a residence for Shen Xiu, the decoration is mainly simple, and there is no special feature. In response to a fan request, Mo Fan used a mobile phone to enter the live room to show everyone. The decoration style is actually similar to that of ordinary families, but there are still many people with vision. The furniture brands I have only seen abroad The cost of decoration materials is several times that of my home --Understated luxury? Do not local tyrants live in villas and drive sports cars? Mo Fan gave a speech and laughed. "The tyrants also like to live in small suites and drive cars." The tyrant''s suite is different from ours The whole building It''s so big. It''s open to the first floor. I can see the stairs. Anchor, I saw the suitcase in the bedroom. Are you going to live with my thigh? Is the anchor adult? "Adulthood, cohabitation is not illegal." This is admitted. The live broadcast rooms are all kind of barrage. Do the parents know? Daughter was run away Mo Fan made a ''shh'' gesture, which means obvious. Women stay in China Jiaoyou, our anchor is still young From beginning to end, Shen Xiu stood behind and looked at the barrage, so fans didn''t worry that he couldn''t see it. Shen Xiu is innocent. "I want to do something, and I must also agree with my dear." In the broadcast room, Shen Xiu generally does not directly call Mo Fan''s nickname. --tracheitis Shen Xiu was not upset, only smiled willingly. Pink bubbles fly all over the sky Do you want to abuse the dog like this? If the anchor is under age, are you going to get a certificate? "Not yet proposed." Shen Xiu was serious. This sentence made the splitters feel a bit emotional. Shen Xiu obviously had some consideration. The two expected the future, not simply falling in love. When everyone is in love, they will have a bright future and vows, but when their feelings fade, these will disappear. However, the relationship between the two did not make the fans feel that there is a possibility of separation. It seems that just thinking about this possibility is a sin. The two will definitely be together. In fact, although many fans in the broadcast room envy the two, they do nt really believe in them. The emotions that started on the Internet are easy to cohabit, how unreasonable it is. But Shen Xiu used his attitude and action to prove that this is not a joke. Shen Xiu has a trustworthy charm. With that said, there were fewer jokes in the live room. A sincere emotion, they just need blessings. ****** [Pray country] Regent: @hack for a long time [End of the World] Zombie King: Two children quarrel each day in the group [Demon World] Charm Fox: ... [System] Hacker: ... [Cultivation Realm] Ming Hua Xianjun: I just left the customs [Online game world] Big God: Rare people are so homogeneous, there is still a general [Devil Realm] Demon Lord: An old cadre [Demon World] Charm Fox: The old cadres are hundreds of years old, and you are tens of thousands of years old [Devil World] Demon Lord: You are not much younger than me, a thousand-year-old demon [21st Century] Xiaoxiao: Both thighs have a long life span, tens of thousands of years are almost the same as our youth [Demon Realm] Charm Fox: You Go Zhang Xiao''s life is not smooth, so she will pay attention to the group news every day, but for some reason, the group is very quiet. Today, seeing the dedication of all the great gods, she immediately seized the opportunity and went up. Charm Fox and Mozun quarreled again, a sentence just happened to be behind Zhang Xiao, Zhang Xiao could not help but be a little embarrassed, but he couldn''t speak out. To her relief, the two didn''t notice him, and continued to answer without a reply. After slackening, the unwillingness of being ignored ignored him. [21st Century] Xiaoxiao: Your thighs are in a good mood Everyone saw Zhang Xiao''s speech, but they did not reply. Only the Regent''s spleen had a milder temperature, and said "um" in the group. He just wanted to ease the atmosphere in the group, and he didn''t mean to rescue the other party. Whoever knew it was entangled, and kept on asking, which was quite annoying. [Devil Realm] Demon Lord: I do nt want to ignore you if I do nt see you Zhang Xiao typed a gesture and gave a smile. [21st Century] Xiaoxiao: Everyone is here, I just want to chat with you The initiative to show weakness did not arouse the sympathy of the crowd. The attitude of the weak they saw too much. Zhang Xiao was just one of thousands. [System] Hacker: It seems that I have nt given everyone a red envelope for a long time The hacker sends a red envelope. Charm Fox received the hacker''s red envelope. The Lord received the hacker''s red envelope. ... Zhang Xiao''s name was quickly erased by the discussion of receiving information and the contents of the red envelope. She wanted to integrate into it, but she never had a chance. Hacker ... Whenever she gets attention, even if it is not good, the other party will come out and weaken her existence. [Demon Realm] Charm Fox: You have nt appeared in such a long time, I ca nt find you, I will change cosmetics with you [System] Hacker: You use it so fast? You know, it''s only been more than half a month. [Demon World] Charm Fox: Yeah, the sisters all feel good, come to me every time to share with me, without use [System] Hacker: I''ll give it to you in a few days [21st Century] Xiaoxiao: What cosmetics do you want for Charm Fox''s thighs, or I have Then, he immediately issued a red envelope. Zhang Xiao issued her most expensive lipstick, which was a few hundred dollars in size and never used. [Demon Realm] Charm Fox: No, you can use it. I still have lipstick. Zhang Xiao''s red envelope was hanging alone, and the fox in the group described to the hacker closely what he needed. At this moment, unprecedented loss and jealousy surfaced in Zhang Xiao''s heart. She did not give to the other party, she wanted to chase others, it was really mean. No matter how much negative emotions in his heart, Zhang Xiao had nowhere to vent, and eventually stopped looking at the information of the red envelope group and opened the live broadcast room to prepare for the live broadcast. The longer the live broadcast, the more opportunities there are for others to see it. Recently received a few new ads, just hit a wave in the live room. Zhang Xiao''s departure did not cause waves, everyone in the group questioned Mo Fan''s whereabouts. They only disappear when they practice. The world where Mo Fan lives does not need to cultivate. So where does this person go? That''s what they asked, and if the other party wasn''t informed, they wouldn''t be entangled. Mo Fan didn''t care if anyone knew where he was. [System] Hacker: Honeymoon They live in the same room, go in and out together. They are tender and sweet every day, and they are not much different from the honeymoon. [Online game industry] God: Are the hackers married? I have nt experienced it since our game s marriage system was open. It seems I m going to find a girl to get married and have a relationship [Demon Realm] Charm Fox: You are out of order [Online game industry] Big God: How can the online game industry be so particular about it? [Cultivation Realm] Minghua Xianjun: The choice of priests needs to be careful. [End of the World] Zombie King: What kind of contract is yours really troublesome, we like to get on, if there is strength, there is a girl [Praying country] The Regent: You are nt called dating, it s just an appointment [Lasttime] Zombie King: Take what you need Mo Fan suddenly had a question. [System] Hacker: Is the target of zombies or humans? [End of the World] Zombie King: ... [End of the World] Zombie King: We have evolved into new humans [System] Hacker: Oh Cross. [Devil Realm] Demon Master: I also got a set of cosmetics for hackers, I will change things with you [Demon World] Charm Fox: What do you want for cosmetics? Coax a man''s pet? Your male pets are still greased? [Devil World] Demon Lord: Do you care? He had already dismissed the group. [Demon World] Charm Fox: Oh Mo Fan thought the two were very interesting and didn''t want them to stand still. By the way: Yes, we will talk privately. [Devil World] Demon Lord: Uh [Demon World] Charm Fox: A hacker is a man? [System] Hacker: Uh [Demon World] Charm Fox: A little curious about what a hacker looks like The hacker looks very good. From the conversation, it can be seen that the other person must be very good. If there is an opportunity, she still wants to meet the other person. [Devil World] Demon Lord: Do you want to see what he looks like? [Demon World] Charm Fox: Yeah, yeah, I just want to see what a hacker looks like Charm Fox admitted without hesitation. Mo Fan: Mozun is a bit like Shen Xiu at some moments [Pray country] Regent: Childish The regent had already seen everything, and typed lightly. [Online game industry] The Great God: there is a camera function in the group [Demon World] Charm Fox: Is there? Why have i never seen [Online game world] Great God: Just updated the previous two days Mo Fan: ... This bug-like group will be updated automatically? Will there be such an option in the future? [Demon Realm] Charm Fox: Wow, it really is, I will try it first [Demon Realm] Charm Fox: I have known each other for so long. I will post it first. But wait, I want to get some makeup. Hacker, remember to send me yours and yours With that said, the charmed fox disappeared, and it seemed that the makeup had really gone. [Devil World] Demon Lord: ... [Devil World] Demon Lord: What''s so beautiful [End of the World] Zombie King: Hey, man [Pray country] Regent: Childish [Cultivation Realm] Ming Hua Xianjun: Ben Jun also researched Mo Fan: ... Shen Xi went out to work because of work, and Mo Fan leaned boringly on the sofa and turned over his mobile phone. In the past half an hour, the news of Charm Fox appeared in the chat box again. [Demon World] Charm Fox: [Picture] Charm Fox Charm is ranked first. The charm fox has a pair of slender fox eyes, and a bright red tear mole at the corner of the eye is deceiving. In the photo, she is in a semi-enchanted state, with furry ears and nine fluffy tails scattered naturally behind her. It''s beautiful. [Devil World] Demon Lord: General [Demon World] Charm Fox: I do nt know how to appreciate [Devil World] Demon Lord: Just like you, the end of the top ten beauties in the devil can''t be ranked, claiming to be the first beauty in the demon world [Demon World] Charm Fox: I do nt care about you as a black magic, @hack, I want to see you [System] Hacker: ... Mo Fan seems to be able to feel the resentment of Mozun from the screen. [Demon Realm] Charm Fox: Don''t be fooled, say that everyone sent it together Mo Fan: Did he say nothing? The author has something to say: the code of retreat. . . . Ask for more messages and favorites ~ Sometimes when you see a collection in the middle of the night, a collection that grows slowly can''t help but question yourself. However, whenever this time, the author will look at the comments supported by the little angels, so that they do not think too much. Ok! It will feel warm and effective! Tell yourself in your heart, don''t forget your original heart, you will always be! (* r Q) ~~~ Mody you ~ Chapter 145： I have a "cold" halo Zhang Xiao In the group, Mo Fan is naturally impossible to reveal his true appearance, carefully recall the appearance of previous generations, Mo Fan let the system simulate in it One person. [System] Hacker: [Photo] In the photo is a cute boy, Mo Fan black line: "I''m not letting you send a character from the fourth world ?!" The fourth world is a "tyrannical" world. The original appearance is biased towards handsomeness. Compared with other worlds, it is the most so-called "aggressive" character. I don''t know why, the figures he possessed tend to be delicate and fair young. However, the photos sent by the system are the image of him when he changed his medicine. Mo Fan covered her face and suddenly lost her image. [Demon World] Charm Fox: So cute! She thought that the hacker president was more fierce, and she would not be a harmless, simple teenager. [System] Hacker: ... [System] Hacker: Can I say this is not me? [Demon Realm] Charm Fox: Hacker, is your sister softer and more adorable, or is she sister Yuerer, otherwise how can you sustain it? [System] Hacker: ... [Cultivation World] Ming Hua Xianjun: This seems to be the Cultivation World Ming Hua Xianjun popped up and incidentally attached his own selfie. Men''s selfies are always too simple and straightforward, but the other person looks really good, and the effect of casual shooting is much better than those of various photos. Minghua Xianjun practiced for thousands of years, and the immortal path was rushing, and the air of dust came out. If the face is crown jade, the figure is right, a long hair tied with a simple silk ribbon behind the head, a white coat and body, it is a simple and refined dress. [Demon Realm] Charm Fox: Alas, it really is a hypocrite who practices Taoism. [Cultivation World] Ming Hua Xianjun: ... Speaking of them, the demon and the right path belong to the opposite side. If this group is not mysterious, and several people are in different planes, Minghua could not help but fight with these evil demon. At first, there were fierce frictions between several people, and the peaceful situation now precipitated after hundreds of years of running-in. Because of these two people, he had another understanding of the demon, and went further in his practice. Today, Minghua has a deep understanding of the temperaments of several people. These seemingly scornful remarks are just a joke between each other. [System] Hacker: I ve been to the realm, but it should not be your realm [Modern Realm] Ming Hua Xianjun: Why? [System] Hacker: But cause and effect [End of the World] Zombie King: Your group of people are just creases. Have hackers come to me? [System] Hacker: No [End of the World] Zombie King: It''s a shame, next time you come, I will show you a bunch of my little brothers Mo Fan: ... [Demon World] Charm Fox: What''s so good about that, if the hackers can really come to our plane, there will be red envelopes, and the contact will be convenient. I''m more curious about what hackers are looking for now [System] Hacker: [Picture] [Demon World] Charm Fox: ... this man [Demon Realm] Charm Fox: This man is so imposing. If I run into it, I won''t let it go. [System] Hacker: ... [System] Hacker: This is my sister [Demon World] Charm Fox: ... [Online Game World] The Great God: ... [Devil World] Demon Lord: ... [Devil World] Demon Lord: Sao Fox, this is the owner [Demon Realm] Charm Fox: The old lady is not so hungry and does nt choose to eat. The reason why friends and wives ca nt be bullied is still understood. [Praying country] The Regent: ... [Cultivation Realm] Ming Hua Xianjun: the same realm? [System] Hacker: Uh The picture sent by the system is Ling Ling. [Devil World] Demon Lord: This person seems to be in the devil [System] Hacker: Accidentally made him go astray [Cultivation World] Ming Hua Xianjun: ... [Devil World] Demon Lord: ... With such a face, there is indeed a charm. Not to mention, the two are in love with each other. [Demon World] Charm Fox: Are you still together? Aren''t you going back to your own world? [System] Hacker: He will follow me in the world I go to Mo Fan could not help showing a touch of tenderness. This man doesn''t need to make his own choice, he already has everything for himself. [Cultivation Realm] Ming Hua Xian Jun: The power really can tear the barrier [Devil World] Demon Lord: Really? If I break through this world, I can go to the other side of the world [System] Hacker: I ca nt say more, but there are thousands of worlds, nothingness, nowhere to go [Devil World] Demon Lord: Uh Mozun''s response unexpectedly revealed a trace of firmness. Mo Fan probably guessed the other person''s mind, and only showed a slight smile. Since then, someone has sent their own selfies. The Zombie King is not as terrible as the movie, but a handsome and pale young man. The game played by the **** looks like a fantasy world, dressed as a soldier. The regent was dressed in ancient costumes, romantic and casual. [] Charm Fox: @ ħ Why don''t you send it? [Devil Realm] Demon Lord: I''m just a black gas, no need to send This is still angry. [Demon World] Charm Fox: ... [Demon World] Charm Fox: Everyone sent it [Devil Realm] Demon Lord: Didn''t the admiral never send out? [Future World] Admiral Raig: [Picture] [Devil World] Demon Lord: ... This face hit. In the end, the two were entangled again, and Mozun was finally dissipated, satisfying the fox''s curiosity. Mozun wears a black robe, decorated with a cloud pattern of gold rims. The image of handsome beauty and stern face seemed to be two extremes following the image of talking in the group. Excluding the pair of horns on the forehead, the red eyes are indistinguishable from normal humans. [Demon Realm] Charm Fox: You can''t see it, you''re quite imposing [Devil World] Demon Lord: ... Without momentum, how to lead the entire demon world. After this, the chat in the red envelope group is no longer limited to text communication. Several people often share what they have seen and heard in the group, broadening the horizons of the rest of the people. The description of the text is always paler than the concrete picture. ******* According to the plot, the heroine s road to fame is like this: Live broadcast becomes pink-Weibo receives illustrations to earn money-Advertisement exposure is red-college entrance examination winner-is re-photographed by the male host-officially became known as a big V -Write a script-Become a well-known screenwriter-reach the achievement of the hero and heroine. Among them, several lines are performed together. However, nowadays, the way to make money on Weibo illustrations has been disturbed by Mo Fan. The live broadcast is also tepid and cannot meet Zhang Xiao''s expanding demand at all. Without the buff bonus of Browsing and not forgetting, the college entrance examination failure, the male lead, oh, that is, the nobleman Shen Xiu did not help, and even secretly gave Zhang Xiao a trip, the copy of the advertising industry could not be opened. In summary, Hong Baoqun has no help for Zhang Xiao, and her rebirth advantage, under the guidance of Mo Fan, makes Zhang Xiao dare not plagiarize others'' works at will. Excluding live broadcast income, and occasionally a few small advertisements, she did not achieve commendable results. Without funds, it is naturally impossible to make investments in industries that will develop well in the future. However, even if Zhang Xiao had money, Mo Fan still had a way to make those industries fall. The original owner was silent at school, but Mo Fan did not. His cues are vague, but they can easily lead to conclusions he wants to know. In the relationship between Zhang Xiao, they no longer stand at the commanding heights, and their reputation in the school is not as perfect as in previous lives. This has little effect, it is just a pure contradiction between the relationship between men and women, which will only make people''s comments more flawed. A girl suddenly became pretty and overconfidence. It was nothing. Mo Fan didn''t do anything about these things, the rumors were just external. Only by letting people fall from a height, this kind of unwillingness once owned but lost is the most deadly. From frugality to luxury is easy, from luxury to frugality. Putting it on fame is equally effective. In the business world, there are many big and small banquets, and there are several times almost every day. Zhang Xiao learned about a certain banquet at an accidental opportunity, and took every means to get an invitation, grit his teeth and use all his money to pack himself, and step into the banquet. At the banquet, there are investors from all walks of life. As long as she can get a person''s appreciation, she can embark on a different life. The most important thing is that the terrifying business opportunities of previous lives are too wasteful to use. Zhang Xiao is dressed in a pure white delicate evening dress, and the layers of fine yarn are used to remove dust. She had a light makeup, rosy complexion, dazzling big eyes, delicate white skin, and exquisite facial features. As soon as she entered the hall, it attracted everyone''s attention. Very faceless. Zhang Xiao felt a little timid in her first encounter with such a scene. Even though her face was calm and detailed, her cramps were easily seen by the old fritters. Oh, it turned out to be just a bunny. Such a bunny is best to get started, and everyone can''t help but move. The vague look became bold, and most of the emotions in these sights were malicious. Zhang Xiao bit her lip and looked around helplessly. Shouldn''t she be here alone? How could she retreat from this circle before she had never been in this circle? However, this is a rare opportunity. Zhang Xiao made the next decision with firm eyes. Back to the days when I was stretched and cautious, how can I endure? !! "Miss, don''t mind letting me take you here, you seem to need help." A sudden male voice sounded beside him, Zhang Xiao was startled. Seeing some shots before they had time, they retreated. Although this prey is delicious, it is not worth their fight with less money. Qian''s status in the business community is not low, there is no need to conflict with each other. Zhang Xiaochao looked at his voice, and a young man with a handsome appearance of Swenjunxue came into view. The young man was smiling and noble, with an extraordinary background at first glance. "Thank you, I''m sorry to trouble you." Zhang Xiao''s eyes brightened, and she let down her heart''s excitement. The young man made an inviting gesture, letting Zhang Xiao raise his feeling of being cared for, took a deep breath, and walked in the direction that the other party directed. With a sweet smile, Zhang Xiao slowed down and tried to make his moves look elegant. However, the deliberate manner was too stiff, which made the young ladies present laugh. These well-educated men and women will not criticize anything, but they look down on Zhang Xiao in their hearts. Dong Shi Xiao. However, Zhang Xiao is very appetizing for those young men. They have seen more women, but people like Zhang Xiao have never seen them. And all of this, thanks to the special aura brought by the elixir. The elixir was originally out of the realm. It came from the hands of the fairy family. After taking it, Zhang Xiao naturally became infected with one or two cents. Qian Shao coaxed the girl very well. With his deliberate catering, the two talked very well. What made him regret is that the other party is not as indifferent as the appearance, and the greed revealed from time to time in the conversation proves that Zhang Xiao is no different from those women who climb up by all means. Even though he was disappointed, Qian Shao didn''t intend to give up his prey. Zhang Xiao''s appearance fit his appetite, and the other side was very astringent. Mo Fan, who knew Zhang Xiao''s whereabouts from the system, heard a word. The two men actually got together. In the original plot, the plot with less money accounted for a lot. The talent of Qian Shao in the business sector is undoubted, but in women, the other person''s opinion is not good. Although every girlfriend is very satisfied with the breakup fee, it is undeniable that this person is a big deal. In the plot, Qian Shao saw the heroine at a banquet and fell in love at first sight. She has since disconnected from the flowers and flowers and pursued the heroine. But as the son of luck, how can the female lead see such a big deal? Even if the other party was indifferent to her, she couldn''t cover up her past experience. Therefore, in the plot, Qian Shao was a prodigal son who turned back, and his position in the business world cannot be separated from his help. I just do nt know what happens when these two people come together. There was a hint of interest in Mo Fan''s eyes. What is not available is the best. In the previous life, Qian Shao really liked the hostess, and he didn''t even bother to marry anyone, but he didn''t even get married. Rivers and mountains are easy to change, and their nature is difficult to change. If so, can Qian Shao be as monolithic as in the plot? Mo Fan is looking forward to the surprise these two people bring to themselves. The author has something to say: Recently, collections are not powerful, and I often ask for collections everyday! Ask for a comment! Basically everyone who writes a message will come back ~ Everyone makes progress ~ So leave a lot of comments ~ Ok! There are not many comments, so come back here. I feel particularly sleepy today, and I ca nt help but the author who wants to go to bed ca nt hurt. Chapter 146： I have a "cold" halo A few days later, Qian Shao frequently asked Zhang Xiao to meet each other. Zhang Xiao sometimes agreed, and more often did not. In her mind, the man is hanging. Qian Shao is not the kind of ignorant young man, the other party''s thoughts of seizing the old are clear. He was willing to cooperate and acted as an affectionate and dedicated seeker. It was learned that Zhang Xiao was interested in developing into the advertising industry, and also offered opportunities to the other party. After Zhang Xiao pretended to shirk, he accepted it. Zhang Xiao in this life was not the heroine who experienced a lot in the plot. Soon, she fell into the pursuit of the other party and agreed to the request for association. Duo Jin is handsome, and she is not yet the second generation. How can she not let her be tempted? Zhang Xiao, fascinated by the illusion, never thought that such an excellent person could not be controlled by ordinary people. Love makes people stupid, which is reflected in Zhang Xiao. She revealed the huge business opportunities of the previous life to the other party, and made less money. Originally, he was just going to play with people, not wanting this woman to bring himself an unexpected surprise. Maybe he could consider keeping this person for a while. Moreover, the other person''s body fascinated him, unlike the women in the past, it didn''t take long for him to get bored. The combination of the two has dramatically increased the value of Zhang Xiao. If the other person can always help him, he doesn''t mind keeping people forever. He still likes this woman''s face and body. Paying for the position of a wife and getting countless business opportunities, this sale only makes no loss. Qian Shao investigated the other party and found out that Zhang Xiao was unreasonable, but it was just a small problem for him. No matter what secrets they have, at least this woman is obsessed with herself. Zhang Xiao is so proud of the recent breeze that he has a boyfriend who is more than gold, has no worries about money, and has a lot of opportunities provided by the other party. Think about it. Taking a break, she began to be a demon again. Zhang Xiao didn''t forget her hate in her heart. Some time ago, she just had no chance. Now she has a powerful help. Of course, she ca nt make Mo Fan better. Mo Fan: ... It''s very reasonable not to die. If Zhang Xiao really went his own way and didn''t come to trouble himself, Mo Fan wouldn''t mind letting go of the other person. Since the other party does not have this intention, he is naturally not polite. The authorities were confused, Zhang Xiao thought he caught a golden turtle, but he didn''t know that in the eyes of others, she was just a plaything for the other party. ******* "Get away." Mo Fan''s cold voice was a little unstable. A light kiss fell on the other''s rosy lips, and Shen Xiu reluctantly took out his hand stretched out of Mo Fan''s clothes. "Uncomfortable." Putting his forehead against the juvenile''s slender neck, Shen Xiu''s voice hoared slightly. Sweeping at the place where Shen Xiu bulged a large bag, Mo Fan took his foot and tapped the other''s calf, "Go to take a bath." The college entrance examination has passed, and the results are all published on the education website. With Mo Fan, the test results will not be worse. However, in order not to be noticeable, Mo Fan''s score is controlled on the passing line that can just enter the professional ideal of the original owner. Mo Fan''s birthday is a few days before the college entrance examination, so Shen Xiu has no more thoughts and can only be left after the college entrance examination. As a result, the test was over and the other party packed up and went straight home. When the two met again, half a month passed. Shen Xiu thought, should we get what we want now? However, Xiao Fan refused! Living together, the two sides have affection for each other, and it is inevitable to burn the gun. Sometimes, Xiaofan is in love, but he pushes himself away. So, what''s wrong with him? After understanding his own mind, Shen Xiu painstakingly studied, hoping that he would not hurt each other in practice, but the reality is that he has no chance to practice. If it was said that the two were moving too fast, he clearly did not feel the emotion of resistance in Mo Fan. This is where he is puzzled. After lingering in Mo Fan''s arms for a long time like a large dog, Shen Xiu got up awkwardly to solve his own problems. Due to the start of the new drama, Shen Xiu was no longer willing to leave Mo Fan, but also went to the crew. Every time she went out, Shen Xiu spent a long time beside Mo Fan, trying to persuade the other party to go with him. If you don''t see Xiao Fan for such a long time, he will miss Xiao Fan very much. "Xiao Fan, I''m going out." The same sentence, Shen Xiu said it every time before going out. "Um." Mo Fan sat in front of the computer and answered without looking up. "Xiao Fan, won''t you come with me?" "Too hot." It is in summer that the moment you go out, you will have the illusion of being in a stove. "Our crew has air conditioning." In order to abduct someone to work together, Shen Xiu created an air-conditioned house in the crew. Even so, Mo Fan is still determined not to be seduced and not to go out. Even if the crew is cool, how can it be comfortable at home? Air conditioning wifi watermelon, this is the correct way to open in summer. "Isn''t the air conditioner always available?" Mo Fan coolly said. "Doesn''t Xiaofan want to be with me all the time? I want to see you every minute, every second." Mo Fan: ... Looking silently at a man who wasn''t blushing, Mo Fan glanced at the other side, "Are you a weaned child?" Stick me like this. In response to Mo Fan, Shen Xiu smiled, "If you wish." Mo Fan: ... He didn''t want an extra son like that. At this time, the system suddenly said, "Fan Fan, the heroine actually entered the crew." Director Shen Xiu is an international film that will receive the highest honors in the future. The film includes awards for best director, best creative award, best male lead, etc. The achievements achieved are beyond expectations. In the plot, the heroine succeeded in occupying a place in the entertainment industry with this movie. However, after becoming famous, she no longer performed, but turned to the backstage to do the job of screenwriter. It stands to reason that the casting of the movie is over, and Mo Fan has also seen that list. Why is there another accident? The system explained, "There was a female partner in a car accident in the cast, which just vacated a position. The female lead went up with the help of less money. Because the female partner''s role was not heavy, your man didn''t object." [How do I remember that this accident did not occur in the plot. "It was designed by Qian Shao. Because the hostess asked Qian Shao for the show, Qian Shao did it for the hostess." Mo Fan heard the words, tapped the desktop with his fingertips, and thought about it. Shen Xiu stood quietly on one side. Xiaofan, did you agree or disagree? "Are you a new crew member?" Mo Fan asked suddenly. "Well, there was an accident with an actor, so he changed a person." Xiaofan asked what this did? He didn''t seem to tell this to Xiaofan. A small role of one or two shots, since it is the person who the investor points out, this face will still be given. "Do you know who that person is?" If Shen Xiu knew that the other party was Zhang Xiao and promised, he would let the other party know what should be done and what should not be done. Shen Xiu was inexplicably cold and shook his head. "No question, it''s just a group performance." The implication is that not every actor can enter his eyes. Mo Fan''s narrowed eyes opened and he stood up, "I''ll go with you." Shen Xiu: Happy! !! !! !! !! !! The crew found that Shen Dao was in a good mood today, specifically, after they ng three times, the other party did not dump the script. You know, usually, as long as two or more mistakes occur, Shen Xiu''s face will sink. Mo Fan promised the man to go with him, but he had a requirement to go as a man''s assistant, and the man could not make a move in front of others to expose the relationship between the two. Although dissatisfied with not being able to swear ownership in front of everyone, Shen Xiu agreed. There are two for one, more times, he will do something, Xiao Fan will not be angry. Shen Xiu was thinking about his own abacus in his heart. Mo Fan just took a look and then looked away. What a man is thinking, he can probably guess. Anyway, he didn''t really want to hide the relationship between the two, so he went with the other. In the case of determining the arrangement, the actor can come to the shooting venue before the filming time of the film, but this is limited to the first-line movie stars or stars with a large background. Shen Xiu''s crew was not good enough, and all crew members came to the shooting location at the designated time, including the film''s leading actor, and the entertainment industry has won the film king award. By the time Shen Xiu arrived, all the personnel were complete, with one exception, that is, a woman who thought that she had a great chance and a superior person. Zhang Xiao''s drama is scheduled in the afternoon, and the crew''s start-up ceremony was completed a few days ago, so it is not required that every actor needs to spend a whole day on the crew. As the filming progressed, however, no one did. All actors understand that this is a rare opportunity. Even though they may not have many plays, they can get the guidance of Shen Xiu, and even if that person is not themselves, they can learn a lot. The actress''s accident happened yesterday. In fact, it was only half a day until the new actor was identified. Shen Xiu doesn''t know the other party''s name, which is normal. He gave investors face and gave the other party a chance, but if the other party couldn''t satisfy him, he would not leave anyone behind. He is not afraid to offend investors. Gein has this strength and has taken one. Investors who have not gotten the opportunity are lining up behind. You know, none of the films directed by Shen Xiu are not high box office film and television works. The crew had a daily sign-in record, and they saw that the new actor who was about to enter the group didn''t arrive early, and the staff were shocked. This world has changed? After seeing the full signature on the back, the staff was convinced that it was not the world, but the newcomer who had no clue. Shen Xiu''s assistant, naturally nobody dare to tell the other party to do things. What surprised them, however, was that Shen Dao also let the other side neglect his duties, and sometimes even served him in turn. Although it s just a simple pass of water and a meal, how can it be so hard to believe that it was made by Shen Xiu? This uncle is not the Lord who will serve others! Staff speculated that the airborne assistant must have a strong background, so he was more careful. Maybe the other party has a good relationship with Shen Dao. Mo Fan said that she can''t expose the relationship, and Shen Xiu will not hide her emotions and hide her emotions very well. He has always been good at this, so others will only think that Mo Fan''s identity is special, not that they are tricky between the two. The author has something to say: Wouldn''t it be good to write the son of destiny too weak every time? [Think seriously] The author counted it and it was a surprise that there were 28 fans on the scarf ~ happy ~ Is the author too easy to satisfy? Chapter 147： I have a "cold" halo Having eaten is exactly the rest time of the crew. Zhang Xiao''s performance was in the first game in the afternoon, and it was not until the lunch break was about to end that the other party was late. A fiery red supercar stopped outside the crew, as if to announce to everyone that this person was covered. Zhang Xiao enjoyed this, as can be seen from his smug expression when he got out of the car. Zhang Xiao was brought to Qian Shao''s personal assistant. Although he valued Zhang Xiaoduo, he would not make a self-degrading identity and bring people into the crew himself. Knowing that this outstanding young man was the director of the film, Zhang Xiao finally converged and humbly said hello to others. Speaking of which, although Zhang Xiao had heard of this famous director before, he had never seen each other''s photos. Unexpectedly, this person is not only extraordinary, but also a young talent. Facing the eyes of Zhang Xiaozun, Shen Xiu''s brow frowned. He has a good memory, not to mention that this woman is a small fan. Thinking of Xiaofan''s abnormality this morning, he suddenly figured out the joints. Xiao Fan wouldn''t think he agreed to join the crew after knowing the identity of the other party, right? Fortunately, he explained the situation to Xiaofan, otherwise he would be miserable by this woman. Xiaofan doesn''t like each other. If he does that, wouldn''t he be against Xiaofan? Although Shen Xiu behaved arrogantly, it was not something he would do to drive people who had promised to join the cast out of the crew without asking why. Therefore, he still arranged for the other party to audition abroad. There was only one audition result, and Zhang Xiao was not suitable for this role. "Guide Shen, is there anything I am not satisfied with? I think my performance is okay." Zhang Xiao anxiously. This was an opportunity that she managed to get from less money, just because she knew how high the film''s achievements were, she was so unwilling to be turned away. "Do you think my performance can still pass in my crew?" Shen Xiu laughed. Zhang Xiao still had to fight for it, Shen Xiu had turned impatiently to leave. Zhang Xiao was stopped by the staff and could only watch the other person walk into the temporary hut. Generally, after being rejected, the actor will leave very consciously. People like Zhang Xiao who are very entangled in the scene have not seen anyone since they entered the circle. Is this man really an actor? Not a beggar? The scowling eyes fell on him, and Zhang Xiao''s face was burning hot. Suddenly, Zhang Xiao''s eyes widened. that person Being blinded by jealousy, Zhang Xiao even broke through the defense line held by several people and rushed to the two. "Because he''s right !? Mo Fan!" Zhang Xiao resentfully said, "Why do you always stop me !? It''s all you, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have fallen to that point." New hatred, the other party''s embarrassment from seeing the rejected wolverines, and the misery of Zhang Xiao''s heart, Zhang Xiao''s eyes reddened, recalling the misery after his previous confession was rejected. Why can the other person have a happy family, and he can only struggle in the presence of that disgusting person and is in danger. Mo Fan heard the words, stood up and said coldly, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." "What about field affairs? People aren''t being pulled away!" Shen Xiu wouldn''t wait for Zhang Xiao to utter the words of resentment against the teenager. His tone was obviously angry. No longer hesitant to guard with jealousy, stop the other person''s mouth, and force people out of the crew. Such a thing happened, the personal assistant had already informed the news that the money was low. A little bore in Qian Shao''s eyes. He thought that this woman was just greedy and didn''t want to be so dull. Who is Shen Xiu? Can she offend? Maybe he should re-evaluate each other''s value. Offending that person, the consequences are not just offset by the benefits of that woman. It seems that when I think of a certain picture, Qian Shao couldn''t help but take a nap. Sitting back in the car, Zhang Xiao calmed down and was afraid in the back. Although she didn''t know what kind of background Shen Xiu had, from the only words she knew, Zhang Xiao knew the identity of the other party was not simple. It''s okay, and there is less money. Thinking of this, Zhang Xiao''s eyes brightened. Qian Shao loves her so much and will definitely help her. The fiery red sports car left like a hurry, and the whole crew was shrouded in silence. Shen Dao, is this angry or not? Have you lost your breath? In the afternoon, most of the filming was performed, and a group of talents will let go of their hearts. ng hasn''t been thrown away, it''s not bad to want to come to the other side. Maybe they should thank the assistants around Shen Dao? This idea came suddenly, but everyone just felt that Shen Dao''s good mood could not be separated from the good-looking teenager. ****** "My dear, you must help me this time." Qian Shao was listening to the secretary''s report in the office. A tender figure rushed in from the outside, ignoring the existence of the rest of the office and rushing into the arms of the other party. "What''s wrong?" Qian Shao asked gently. He already knew what had happened, but seemed to comfort each other without hearing the slightest news. At the same time, he winked and let the secretary, who was half done, go out first. The secretary is a charming woman, and Qian Shao is not the kind of rabbit who does not eat grass on the edge of the nest. However, the secretary is a very sane person, and the relationship between the two is a mere transaction. I pay my body and get a chance to be promoted. The secretary nodded, and gently took the door out of the office. She is a smart woman, otherwise, even if she has the opportunity to improve, she will not grasp it, thereby enriching herself and firmly controlling her position. Qian Shao stroked the weak back of the girl in his arms with his hands, a thoughtful look of patient listening. Zhang Xiao described the matter one by one, adding jealousy during the period and describing Mo Fan''s indignation against her. Well-founded and well-founded, if Qian Shao didn''t know the truth early, he would be deceived. In the end, Zhang Xiaohui said grievously, "I didn''t mean to offend Shen Dao. When he saw me, he was very dissatisfied. It must be the ghost of Mo Fan. I haven''t met him again. Good, but not bad. If it wasn''t for bad, he would have no reason to kick me out of the crew. " Qian Shao''s hand was gently ironed, and Zhang Xiao didn''t see the indifferent sarcasm on his face because he was lying in the other''s arms. He hadn''t seen that Mo Fan, but the news came out that the other party had either a big background or a special status in Shen Xiu''s heart. He''s not stupid, he just looks at what one person shows. More often, he will consider the person the other person has contacted, what he has done, and judge whether this person can offend. From the appearance of this series, the answer is obviously impossible. "Don''t worry, I will plead for you in front of Shen Dao." "Well, I know you''re the best." As he said, Zhang Xiao looked up to reveal a sweet smile, and kissed him on the cheek. After getting the man''s petting smile, he lowered his head with a shy face, a shy look. Qian Shao raised his hand and touched the girl''s soft long hair, but she felt a little bit reconciled. He admits that the young girl''s shyness and greenness are very moving, but when she thinks that the young girl''s heart is not as pure as the one shown on the outside, she no longer likes it. "And that Mo Fan, he is not a good person." Zhang Xiaorou complained. "People who bully my baby, of course, I won''t let it go easily." Thinking that this is a man''s love for her, Zhang Xiao indifferently tapped on each other''s shoulders. The man coaxed people, and naturally there was no door on his mouth, so he agreed. So people in love are stupid, they will easily believe the sweet words of each other, and give their true heart. As everyone knows, he is exactly the same in front of you and behind you. But it''s a verbal promise, and if you promise, you don''t have to do it. Even if you do nt do it, as long as the other party does nt check it, how can you know what it is? This was something Zhang Xiao didn''t expect. Zhang Xiao, who was immersed in the sweetness of the man''s responsiveness, was in a happy mood, and he gave the money some business tips implicitly. Qian Shao lowered his eyes, the look in his eyes was unclear. Every time she brings up some business opportunities, less money will give her a large pocket money. Although she had some regrets that she couldn''t participate in it herself, it was a lot of money. Zhang Xiao was satisfied, and a little reluctance in her heart also dispersed. They are male and female friends, and the money each other makes is not their own in the end? Zhang Xiao naturally thought. The two may separate this issue and be ignored by her. She is so beautiful and cute, will anyone be willing to leave her? Thinking of some aspects of men''s obsession with himself, Zhang Xiao smiled proudly. ******* Mo Fan went to such a crew once and was too lazy to move, turning a blind eye to the pleading eyes of the man. In the end, the other party reluctantly went out to work. To give Xiao Fan the best life, he must work hard! If someone else knows that they do nothing each year, a man who can earn an eight-figure figure has to worry about his life, and he doesn''t know how he should feel. Mo Fan solved Zhang Xiao''s problem and naturally did not want to go to the crew again. The small abacus in the mind of the man failed, not to mention how frustrated. He is happy to do so in the presence of another person. The next day, Shen Xiu received an invitation from Shao Qian. The other party booked a private room in a hotel and asked Shen Xiu to eat. Shen Xiu refused even if he didn''t want to, and was stopped by Mo Fan who heard the assistant''s call. He wondered what the other party was going to do. Find him? There are not many descriptions of this person in the mall in the plot, but the other party is obviously not a silly sweet for desperate love. "Shen Dao." Waiting for the rare money waiting in the private room early, he got up and greeted him. Shen Xiu reluctantly took his baby out to see others, so his face was dark throughout. Perfunctoryly touched away from Qian Shao''s hand, Shen Xiu was in Qian Shao''s smiling face, and Mo Fan was first seated before he sat down. "This is it?" Qian Shao looked, and asked. It seems that Shen Dao cares a lot about this teenager. I wonder if it was an illusion, Qian Shao felt that the stiff expression on Shen Xiu''s face softened a bit. "This is not someone you can ask." Shen Xiu''s answer was very rude, but he was less annoyed with less money. The other party was able to agree to the appointment, which was unexpected. Perhaps, today''s protagonist will be this young boy who looks cold. The author has something to say: The countdown to the end of the world. . . . It''s time for the most tangled again. Sure enough, trying to write a good ending is very nerve-racking. Daily collection? Leave a claw comment ~ Chapter 148： I have a "cold" halo When Shen Xiu served vegetables to Mo Fan, Mo Fan did not refuse. As a result, the man once again carried forward his cheeky spirit and became more intimate. Qian Shao only felt that Shen Xiu''s behavior was too diligent at first, but later he was slow and realized the real relationship between the two. Feelings, this is the person Shen Xiu is holding. Shen Xiu''s attitude does not seem to be playful, and Qian Shao''s evaluation of the teenager is one level higher. The teenager is very attentive to Shen Xiu''s care and can see that he has become accustomed to the meticulous care of the other party. Secretly, Zhang Xiao''s impression in Qian Shao''s heart fell again. In the presence of Qian Shao, he declared his sovereignty brightly, Shen Xiu was satisfied, and his face was no longer inaccessible at first. What Shao Qian had to say was swallowed in the attitude of the two people to concentrate on eating. Let s talk about it after dinner. He is not a person who does nt know how to look at people. The other party is obviously more interested in filling his stomach. This meal passed in the satisfaction of Shen Xiu, and the shame of Qian Shao passed. He just wanted to invite someone to eat a meal, but he was fed dog food. He was in the middle of a million flowers, and the leaves were not touched by the amount of money. He was actually confused by the two dog men. Why is it so sad. "Guide Shen, this time is taking up your time, I''m very sorry. But Qian wants to express his apologies to you." Shen Xiu gave the boy dessert after dinner, and motioned to the other side to continue. "I heard about yesterday''s incident. It was my fault. I brought people into the crew without making it clear. Shen Xiu finally spoke to Qian Shao and said the first sentence when he entered the door, "Since you know it''s your fault, you should correct this mistake." Qian Shao replied, "This is what it should be. This woman does have some differences. It is a bit useful to me. If Shen Dao is really displeased, Qianmou will not let you down." Shen Xiu bowed his head. Mo Fan''s heart moved and he said, "Useful?" During the banquet, Mo Fan should only say a few words when Shen Xiu said such words as "Delicious", "Taste this", "Be careful", and "Eat more". When hearing the young man asking himself, Qian Shao''s eyes looked at him with cold eyes. Shen Xiu''s eyes were so cold that he seemed to blame himself for taking away the attention of the teenager. Qian Shao didn''t dare to neglect, and explained busyly, "Yes, this woman is a bit weird. She seems to have a unique understanding of the business world, and every time she gives me an idea, she will get amazing results shortly." Qian Shao made his guess clear without any detail. He is really a little afraid of this man, and with the ability of the other party, if he wants to know these, he can easily find out, but it is better if he takes the initiative to explain and ask for a benefit. Mo Fan thoughtfully and couldn''t think that the person with less money was so sincere, so he said all this. Glancing casually at his own man, Mo Fan could not imagine that the other party had such great power. However, no matter how surprised, Mo Fan was disgusted when he met the flattering look of the man. Sure enough, men can''t be too proud. If it weren''t for the presence of this person, that person would be rushing over immediately. "Have you ever thought about money, maybe these business opportunities will become a crisis?" The young man''s words scared the money into a cold sweat. Is the other side warning him not to be blinded by the immediate interests? Maybe he should get back what he put in. Qian Shao secretly made a decision in his heart. "Thank you ..." "His surname is Mo, just call him Mo Shao." Qian Shao respectfully said, "Yes, thank you Mo Shao for reminding me." "Well," Mo Fan nodded unavoidably and turned to Shen Xiu. "Let''s go back." "it is good." He had long wanted to go. ******* "Go to take a shower." Mo Fan pushed a man who was tired of himself beside him, and Mo Fan ruthlessly hurried people to the bathroom. "Xiao Fan ... it''s still early, you can wash later." After getting on the boat, Xiao Fan generally did not allow him to touch him, and could only hold the other party to sleep properly. The reason given was that he was afraid of getting angry. Actually he doesn''t mind getting angry, really! "Oh, you don''t want to wash it." Mo Fan''s eyes never left the phone from beginning to end, but Shen Xiu has found the other party uncomfortable. The teenager''s ears were reddish, and his voice was as cold as ever, but with a hint of shame that was hard to detect. Could it be what he thought? Shen Xiu laughed like a fool immediately, tentatively asking, "Would you like to wash it together?" "Be beautiful," Mo Fan urged. "Come on!" "Well," Shen Xiu replied joyfully, holding each other''s face with both hands, kissing him **** the forehead and making a loud "mua" sound. "Wait for me, I''m quick!" Said, Feng Chi flashed into the bathroom. As if he couldn''t wait! When Mo Fan saw the man leave, he put down the phone indignantly. If Shen Xiu was found, the interface on the teenager''s phone has not changed. But it is embarrassing to do something that has been done hundreds or thousands of times long ago! Mo Fan thought so. Without his permission, the man had been obediently without stepping over Lei Chi. At the same time, Mo Fan was moved by men''s respect for him. Finally, you have to come by yourself. What a novel experience. You know, no matter in which world, men are the active side. In this life, men seem romantic and obedient. ... Before falling asleep, Mo Fan was full of depression. What an obedient! all fake! On the boat, the other party has never been obedient! He should not be deceived by the appearance of men! ... Shen Xiu: He was a little excited and intemperate, but he didn''t expect that Xiao Fan actually put him on the blacklist. After sleeping on the sofa in the living room for three days, he was pardoned and allowed to enter the bedroom. Sustainable development is indeed the greatest motion in the world, and Shen Xiu profoundly understands this. ******* At Mo Fan''s reminder, because of the timely withdrawal of capital, there was not much money lost. He was very grateful in his heart and listened to the young man''s warning and pulled away in time. Mo Fan would say that sentence was not kind, he was just curious about how the other party would react, and the way that little money responded, let him give a high look. In the bar, Qian Shaozhen was in a spirit of having fun with several peers. Stimulated by the two people, Mo Fan and Shen Xiu, he suddenly felt his secretary was very interesting, so he got involved. So, when young and young were bored during the day, they teased each other, and embarked on the same old path in the plot, but the protagonist in it, changed someone. After confirming that he really likes his secretary, Qian Shao hasn''t come to these occasions for a long time, but it''s only here for business needs. The plot of the two goes on like this, and maybe there will be a domineering presidential act of "Jiao Wife Running with the Ball". After all, he has been a partner for many years, and it is not easy to evade money. I plan to go for an appointment. As a result, he was caught by someone before leaving. "Little money, save me. I don''t want to marry you, will you take me away?" Leaving from the dinner, Qian Shao immediately set about cooking Zhang Xiao''s affairs. Those investments that will be a fire in the future have fallen, and Zhang Xiao''s money has not been recovered, and he has even been dragged down to owe a large debt. She asked for less money, but the other party broke her contact with her unilaterally. Under Mo Fan''s intentional guidance, Zhang Xiao went to the bar where the original owner worked in the plot, and ended up like the original owner. She really couldn''t stand it, huge debts, men coming and going, and drug addiction. At this point, Mo Fan also had to say that he is indeed the son of destiny. At this point, his heart is still so strong. Qian Shao once loved Zhang Xiao, but now he is bored. On the way Zhang Xiao was dragged down by the bar staff, the expression on his face was extremely cold. Is this man really the one who used to love him so much? Zhang Xiao suspected. She also wanted to leave, but after stepping in, she discovered that the background of this bar is not something that ordinary people can compete with. Want to get away, unless there is another character like less money. Zhang Xiao has been expecting such a person to appear, but there is Mo Fan''s secret suppression, which is simply impossible. After clearing the messed up suit, Qian Shaoyang went away. Still his little cute is more interesting. ****** He is running out of time. Mo Fan thought, opening a group of red envelopes that had not been patronized for a long time. Since being with the man, the other party has stuck him tightly, not to mention the red envelope group, and he hasn''t been broadcasting for a long time. There are weeds on Weibo, and a large number of fans crying for him to come out live. The people in the group were all very interesting. Mo Fan felt that he should tell a few people individually. After Zhang Xiao was unable to turn over, her name disappeared into the group business card silently. Some people saw that there were fewer individuals in the group, and after finding out that it was Zhang Xiao, they ignored it casually. [System] Hacker: I''m leaving [Demon World] Charm Fox: Where to go? [Devil World] Demon Lord :? ? ? ? [Pray country] Regent: What''s the situation? ... In a word, Mo Fan blasted everyone in the group. [System] Hacker: The world I''m in now is my mission plane. I''ve put the plot back on the original track, so I have to go back to my place. [Demon World] Charm Fox: Your place? We can still use group chat in the future So why farewell? Unless it doesn''t happen again. [System] Hacker: In fact, joining this group is a little trick I used to blind the world consciousness. If I leave this plane, I will leave the group. Sorry [End of the World] Zombie King: Then don''t leave Zombie King usually doesn''t talk much, but at the moment, he is trying to keep Mo Fan. However, he knew vaguely that it was not the other person who wanted to stay. [Cultivation world] Minghua Xianjun: Presumably, "Xiaoxiao" is the target of hackers? [System] Hacker: Well, I used you guys, sorry [Praying country] The regent: What do you say, we are mutually beneficial, friendly and cooperative, and sincerely help Mo Fan felt funny and smiled slightly. [Future World] Admiral Raig: When it comes to use, don''t you take us as friends? [Online game world] Great God: Even if it is really used, if it is not our willingness, you will not use us [System] Hacker: Thank you [Demon World] Charm Fox: Why are you so polite? Might as well send us more food Mo Fan sneered, but his eyes were moist. [System] Hacker: I have prepared a lot of things for you, um, enough for you to use for decades. If it doesn''t expire. But think about it, those planes have their own magic, freshness or something, naturally. [Cultivation Realm] Minghua Xianjun: When will you leave? [System] Hacker: Come on, I will leave the group when I wait Now that we have said goodbye, there is no need to add another sadness. [Demon World] Charm Fox: Hey, what a pity, I still want to make fun of you, but you will leave soon [Lasttime] Zombie King: Have a chance to come and play with us [Pray country] Regent: Right, right, aren''t hackers able to penetrate? Have a chance to come and play with us, we will treat you well Mo Fan agreed, but knew it was impossible. He''s not a plot defender at all, he''s just a messenger. [Devil World] Lord: Hacker, I have something to ask you, private chat [Demon World] Charm Fox: What can''t be said in the group? Mozun did not reply again. Charm Fox tasted all the taste of love, but did not find the mind of Mozun alone. The others saw it, but didn''t plan to pierce it. Know how? The two separated by two planes. They could probably guess what Mozun wanted to ask Mo Fan. The hacker sent a red envelope. The hacker sent a red envelope. The hacker sent a red envelope. The hacker sent a red envelope. ... Too many things, Mo Fan can only send them one by one. After sending, let the system leave the group directly. Seeing that there was one less person in the group once again, the crowd could not help but feel a little embarrassed. The question asked by Mozun is actually very guessing, he wants to know if he can reach the level of Charm Fox. Thinking of Ling Ling, Mo Fan gave the other party a positive answer. Regardless of the end, this is the best answer. ****** As the world grew, he seemed to become sentimental. Inform his fans on Weibo that this is his last live broadcast. Mo Fan told himself in his heart that he was only responsible for his own responsibility and doing the finishing work. Obviously, he never cared about these things. The system knows this. The cry on Weibo shook the sky, and the goddess actually announced that she would withdraw from the circle! Shen Xiu knows this. He and Mo Fan performed the last live broadcast of Mo Fan''s life. During the live broadcast, he solemnly stated that he would take good care of the other party. Although I will not see the goddess in the future, the goddess can always be happy, and we are satisfied. --please be happy! ... Later, news of Zhang Xiao''s drug group p appeared on TV, and her fans recognized her, and her reputation was completely bad. In the second half of his life, it was just a lingering panic and a miserable life. Living like this is a hundred times worse than dying. She should also taste everything that happened to him. He is the most innocent. The opportunity for Mo Fan to leave was dog blood, an uncontrolled car that took his life. Although well prepared, when this moment came, he was still uncomfortable. At that time, the two were on their way to Mo Fan''s house, preparing to formally confess their relationship with Mo''s father, Mo. If Shen Xiu was insane, he would hug him and give up, "Xiao Fan, don''t sleep over, the ambulance will come right away." At this moment, Mo Fan suddenly realized that he knew that the two would meet in the next world, so the reluctance in his heart was only temporary. The man is different. In the eyes of the other person, he just left, there was no next world, and he never met again. Men will lose him forever. Empathy, if Mo Fan knew that men would leave themselves forever, what would it be like? Mo Fan was shocked, holding the man''s hand tightly, firmly, "Trust me, we will meet again, in the next world." Shen Xiu didn''t quite understand the meaning of Mo Fan''s words, but his resolute expression made him nodded. "I believe in you. You can''t lie to me. I won''t lie to me anymore ..." the man muttered, but the last word was choked and he couldn''t speak. "Well, if I lie to you, I will be punished for not leaving you forever." The man froze, some want to laugh, but couldn''t laugh. Xiaofan is leaving. "Don''t do things that make you regret it." "Ok." After receiving a positive response from the man, Mo Fan''s ruddy face faded away and her eyes closed quietly. Shen Xiu put a light kiss on the other''s forehead, "wait for me." The author has something to say: Another world is over. Whenever this time, the author feels a sense of accomplishment ~ watching the number of words increase. Make a personal point of view: Mozun likes Charm Fox, but in fact, Charm Fox is a normal friendship with Mozun. The author feels that the relationship between the two should be like this. Although it is a character written by the author, because the future of the two has not been considered, the author is not sure about the future development. The road to chase his wife is long ... In addition, the author did not give Meihu an accurate gender orientation, and the babies can also think of Meihu as a beautiful enchantment ~ (This is also where the author struggled) Hmm ~ Mozun does nt know that Charm Fox is a man or something, it s very cute. The ending was a long time away, and finally it was written! The next world is written in ancient times, and the characters are set to think about the baby ~ Probably ... attacking is a fool. hahhhhhhh! In the end, the little angels should not be too sad, the attacker will still encounter Fanfan ~ Is there a big chapter? !! Chapter 149： I have a "dreadnought" halo Family apprentices. This was the first word that appeared in his head after Mo Fan opened his eyes. From an objective point of view, in fact, it is not true. Although the house is built of mud stone thatch, there should be everything, and it is very neat and clean. If you compare it with other people in Murakami, you will feel the difference. However, living in a modern, bright and beautiful building, and the dark and rough walls in front of it, can''t bring much good sense to Mo Fan. Wouldn''t he wear it in the ancient and savage era? Mo Fan black line. This is what role he chose for the system. Mo Fan''s idea was not concealed at all, and when the system heard it, he immediately jumped out to blame himself, "Fan Fan, we just came to ancient times." Ancient? Speaking of which, through so many worlds, he hasn''t really experienced the ancient charm that has been deposited for years. The ancient times in Mo Fan''s imagination should be like this: carved wall paintings, blue brick red tiles, not like this ... Thinking so, he scanned the room with disgusting eyes. dusty. There was only a small south-facing window in the house, and the bright sunlight outside could not dispel the dimness of the cottage. Where the light is shrouded, tiny dust particles are clearly visible. "Everywhere you look, these walls are plastered, and the walls of other people''s houses are just mud walls. This is the best house in Murakami." That can''t change the fact that this is a thatched cottage. [OK, show me the plot first. "Okay, Fanfan." He wants to find a man soon. Before the last world left, the grief of the man was vivid. Mo Fan can no longer tolerate the sadness and grief on his face. It''s better to be stupid and cold. Mo Fan thought so. But soon, Mo Fan will find that stupid is not good at all, really. He just said stupid, but did nt say stupid. The son of luck in this world is still a man and a woman. The heroine is a child raised by the head of a village in a small village, and the baby is carried back by the river. However, this is not the real heroine. The true heroine is an ordinary college student who came from modern times. After discovering that her own body was not in good condition at home, the hostess tried every means to prepare to leave the family. Once the heroine went out and picked up a person outside, this person is the man. The hostess thought it was an opportunity for her to leave, and she begged the village chief to leave someone behind. The head of the village saw that all the clothes worn by this man were delicate and agreed. As a result, the man woke up but lost his memory. The village chief originally thought that this man looked very wealthy, and he would surely get a lot of gratitude. Who knows that this person has no memory and still lives in his home. The men''s valuables were actually hidden by the female lead, so the male lead''s life at the village chief''s house was not good. However, the male lead is not an ordinary person, and the occasional exposed power makes the village head afraid to insult easily, but just gives him some full meals to help people work at home. After three years like this, the male lead restored his memory. As a male lead, identity is naturally not simple. The man was the regent and was ambushed during the war. He fled to Mojia Village and was rescued by the heroine. For three years, the male lead who restored the memory did not lose that memory. The two had already cultivated their feelings. Finally, the male lead took the female lead and left Mojia Village together. In the meantime, the hostess kept using modern knowledge to save herself a lot of savings. The male protagonist knows the wisdom of the female protagonist and strongly supports the female protagonist''s creativity after taking someone away. In a flood disaster that followed, he was credited by the emperor as the county master and he married the regent. Since then, the marriage is happy, the family is happy, and the family is glorious. After watching the plot, Mo Fan had an ominous hunch in his heart. Sure enough, the original body was the son of the head of the Mojiacun village, the fiance of the heroine, and a little fart who liked to bully the heroine from an early age. The hostess of this world is an ordinary college student with a simple mind. Although her original family did not treat her well, she felt sorry for the other person to raise her as an adult, preventing the male lead from planning to clean them up. This also left her with the impression of a gracious newspaper in the heart of the male lead. The village head in Mojia Village was aggressive and oppressed the negative image of the township. Even if the male and female masters let them go, they did not get the help of the villagers in a flood because of their usual actions and starved to death. So, what is the original desire? In Mo Fan''s view, the original body only had strong emotions when it finally starved to death, and in addition it was a very calm mood. Mo Fan kept watching. It turned out that although the original body had been cultivated with a treacherous character, which was evil in the village, he didn''t actually make a big mistake. No one corrected him, he thought his behavior was correct, but in fact, the original body has always been a simple person. After the disaster came, he found out that his parents'' actions were wrong and they would be secretly abused. The world is so cold that no one wants to help them. The sense of isolation is too strong. The original body produced a strong desire to change the parents'' minds and survive the natural disaster. No matter what their parents are, she loves her father and mother, and doesn''t blame them. It can also be seen from this aspect that the original body is a rustic person. Mo Fan should say that it is indeed a native of the country. Is the simplicity and quality of their long and unchanging traditional qualities? The village chief''s son is a thirteen-year-old fat man. Mo Fan raised her hand and looked at this little plump hand. Mojia Village is a remote small village. Most people in the village depend on farming and hunting for a living. The nearest town here needs to go one hour and half an hour by car. Therefore, except for catching large markets and replacing items in the town, few people in the village leave the village. [There is no mirror in the house. Mo Fan was speechless. He just wanted to see what the body looked like. "Fan Fan, there is a mirror in this town, in the room of the original mother." Mo Fan: Really poor. However, he also knew that the status of ancient farmers was not high, and apart from daily expenses, the harvested grain had to be used to pay rent. It is already rich to be able to buy something with spare money. "Fanfan, I can show you what you are now ~" The system said, projecting Mo Fan''s image into the other person''s mind. Mo Fan: It turns out that the system is still useful in such places. system: The image of a chubby child emerged. Mo Fan felt that she was indeed a wealthy village head, and she could raise her children so well. The children of most people have to help the family from an early age. They eat so much that their nutrition is difficult to keep up. The original body is typical of excess nutrition. There is a saying that fat people are all potential stocks, and this body is one of the five features. "Fanfan, you should look like this when you lose weight." The system simulates what Mofan looks like when he loses weight. Alas, a lovely teenager. Similar to the original impression of Mo Fan. just [Why made me so short? "Doesn''t Fanfan feel so cute?" do not think so. Mo Fan was expressionless. System: [If this body is not tall, it is your pot. system: In the plot, the original body is very short, and a 170 can be considered good. The system thinks that the pot itself may not be thrown away. It just wants to make Fanfan happy. It turns out that Mo Fan is not so coquettish. [Let''s go and see the hostess''s room. In the memory of the original body, the heroine rescued the personal matter, and the other party mentioned to him. However, the original father and mother were working outside and did not return, so the original owner didn''t care, just mocked the female lead. "Who knows what this man is doing. Maybe it is a robber. Who do you bring back to raise? Give your meal to him? Keeping one is just a towing oil bottle. Will you have another one in our house? Although the original parents told him from an early age that the hostess was his future daughter-in-law, the original parents didn''t pay much attention to care. In the education of Mo Fu Mo Mu, a woman was married to her husband at home, and she was born to serve him, so he often called people to drink and be called by a little girl. The only thing satisfying the original body is that there is one more person in the family, and the other person can do a lot of work without him. Originally the only child in the family, but also a boy, he is in a lot of pain. The ancients thought that girls were born to collect debts, so when they got married, they could get some gift money back. Boys are orthodox, and they can continue the incense and pass on the line. The hostess picked it up and gave it to Mo Fan as a daughter-in-law, not to mention the gift money. For Mo''s father and mother, the family had more mouths. The biggest advantage is that when you marry a daughter-in-law, you don''t need to give a gift, you can develop your own ideal appearance from an early age. It would be really bad luck to marry my son back later. The host brought the person back because there was no room to live in, so she temporarily put the person in her room. The heroine is traversing, there is no thinking of men and women to defend themselves, and the countryside is not so particular about the power. Many husbands and wives in the village have been playing from childhood to childhood. However, this does not mean that two people can sleep in the same room. After the man stayed, he slept in a small room with debris. The bed was simply made of straw and covered with a layer of cloth. If this man is his old attacker, that would be pitiful. Hearing this arrangement, a word flashed in Mo Fan''s head-kennel. The hostess''s name is Jiang Hua, her nickname Erya has a strong rustic flavor. Fortunately for Mo Fan, the village chief gave birth to a son. With great joy, he specially invited the teacher in the town to give Mo Fan a name named Kangkang, which means peace and health. Thinking of the nicknames of the boys in the village, "dogs", "iron pillars", and "dog eggs", Mo Fan was very satisfied with his name. The villagers pay attention to the custom of low-quality names to support them, so they all have an easy-to- catch, but not a good name. Mo Fan''s nickname was not among them. The village chief hesitated for a long time, until Mr. Jiaoshu said that the children in the town were all like this, and they were very smart and clever, so they agreed. Of course, the most important thing is that the other party is a scholar. In the eyes of the villagers, the position of the scholar is second only to the "world", and they do not want to make the other party uncomfortable. Since Mr. said, everyone is like this, then no problem. What s more, Kangkang sounds good and grows up healthily. Maybe I can become a young master. The village chief raised his intention to let his son study, but in this era of farmers, their sons could not go to school. In desperation, they had to give up. The village mayor of Enlightenment Books in town has bought a lot, but how can I have fun reading? And no one taught it, and he couldn''t figure out anything, and he threw it into the cricket after glancing at it. The author has something to say: I heard that most authors have archives, but I have been naked [laughing] In ancient times, everyone may prefer stories like romantic teenagers and sons, but the author can only say that the author is a rough man hee hee. This story only has a rough outline and no outline, so the author will write and think, it should be very sad, after all, the author has done this stupid thing. But Su really didn''t have time to think about it. Maybe there is inspiration in writing, right? Chapter 150： I have a "dreadnought" halo The hostess house is not closed during the day, so you can see the scene inside when Mo Fan is outside. A deliberate noise was made to attract the heroine''s attention, and Mo Fan entered step by step. "This is the one you rescued?" Mo Fan raised his chin, showing very disdainful expression, but looked at the other person''s face. Alas, this appearance is in line with the identity of a man, specifically whether it is the other party, and further verification is needed. Right now the other party is not awake, and he has no way to judge. Jiang Hua didn''t know why the other party asked so, and answered very carefully, "Yes, Kang Kang, do you have anything to tell me?" Mo''s father Mo''s mother called Mo Fan''s nickname "Kangkang", but Jiang Hua was not allowed to shout, so she would make everyone bring a brother character. The villagers are not so curiously called "husbands" and "officials". If they become married in the future, this is probably the name. When I first learned that I was crossing, Jiang Hua flashed a lot of crossing novels that I had seen, and the heroine was in a different world. However, after living here for a few days, a basin of cold water poured down. In ancient times, class was very important. If there was a huge change in themselves, they would be removed as evil possessors. Whenever I think of this, Jiang Hua is a cold sweat. Fortunately, she is more cautious. She doesn''t know the situation here, so she stays low. However, her physical identity was annoying. Tong Yangzhen is nothing, but this family is obviously not a good person. Although they are not treacherous and evil people, in the eyes of the villagers, their behavior is not good. She is a modern person, and she really can''t accept marrying someone who she doesn''t like and living together. This idea was even more resolute when he contacted his own fiance in the family. It''s delicious, lazy, and rampant in the countryside. He is still a fat man. Isn''t this the cannon fodder character that often appears on TV? It is not difficult for you to be separated from your family, but what you should do after you leave is the most troublesome thing. The ancient women never worked in public. But this body is only 12 years old, and she has several years to plan. The heroines in the novel either have a noble identity, a wealthy family, or meet a noble person, and she? Nothing at all. However, it now appears to be there. Jiang Hua thought about the man in front of him. Brocade is a piece of clothing that only powerful people can wear, and the accessories on the other''s body do not look simple. Did she also experience a cross aura? "Did this person die? It would be a shame to die in our house," Mo Fan said in a disgusting tone. "Kangkang, he just got a little skin trauma and looks serious. In fact, it''s nothing, you don''t need to worry." "I''m not worried about him." "Yes, I''m worried about him." Jiang Hua grinned and suddenly felt that this young master was a bit cute. "My father and mother would not let such an unknown outsider live in our house." Seeing Mo Fan''s condescending gesture saying "care", Jiang Hua said softly, "He should leave when he wakes." "Huh." Mo Fan made a disdainful voice. Why didn''t the man wake up? Come whenever you want. Whenever Mo Fan was thinking, the man uttered a slang and seemed to wake up. Both turned their heads to the bed at the same time. When the man woke up, he woke up, but his eyes looked blank, and Mo Fan was a little confused. When the man regained consciousness, he had identified this person, but now it seems that the other party looks a little bit wrong? Jiang Hua inquired, "Are you okay?" The man''s confused eyes revealed a trace of innocence, looked at Jiang Hua, and turned to Mo Fan. At the same time, the other party''s eyes brightened and they blurted out, "Mother!" Mo Fan suddenly turned petrified, his face was scary. Ginger Flower: Mo Fan: ... Jiang Hua also noticed the abnormality of the other party and asked quickly, "Do you remember who you are?" The man repeated dumbly, "Who?" Mo Fan was speechless. "Is this a fool?" In the plot, the man just loses his memory, how he met him, the other party became foolish. "Fool?" The man said afterwards. "Really stupid." "Hee, silly, I''m a silly." Mo Fan covered his face, this day can''t go by. Ginger Flower: Sure enough, crossing the halo would not reach her. She should have guessed from the identity of the person she possessed. Jiang Hua turned to Mo Fan for help, "Kangkang, what should I do?" "What do you do? You picked it up and lost it wherever you pick it up. Our family doesn''t have a fool. Look at him like this and don''t know where to go, do you really want to stay? I agree, my father No mother will agree. " "But Kangkang, he''s so poor. His injuries haven''t been healed, and now ... there must be something going on alone." "Where will you prepare him?" Mo Fan sneered. "Kangkang, isn''t there a room in the house for sundries? Let him stay there for the time being. It won''t take up a lot of space. Now it''s not cold and there is no need to prepare a quilt. Maybe he will Just fine? " Mo Fan opened his mouth, and before he could say anything, the man hurriedly got out of bed. "Hey, don''t move around, it''s not good yet!" The man turned a deaf ear to him and hugged Mo Fan, "Mother, don''t drive me away." Mo Fan: ... "Even if you want to recognize me as a parent, you should call me father!" "father!" Mo Fan: ... Isn''t that silly? The man''s strength was so amazing that Mo Fan couldn''t get rid of it, and only said, "I won''t drive you away, you let me go first." "really?" "Really!" Anxious voice. Realizing that Daddy was really angry, the man hesitated to let go, and grabbed Mo Fan s hand again, Not allowed to go. "Go back and lie down." "Oh." During this period, Mo Fan couldn''t help himself, and had to go to the bed and sit down. Jiang Hua was stunned and looked at the two with a look of wonder. The tall man hugs the boy with his two short heads and is called dad. Why is this scene not at all inconsistent, and a bit cute? Jiang Hua''s heart was about to move, his eyes were bright, and he froze between them. "What do you want to see, clean up the house!" "Oh, oh," Jiang Hua couldn''t react, and rejoiced, "Okay, I''ll go now!" Is this agreeing to the other party to stay? Worried that Mo Fan would regret it, Jiang Huafei also ran out of the room. "Do you remember your name?" "Name?" The man tilted his head and pointed at Mo Fan. "Dad." "Okay, I know. I''ll call you stupid, you fool." "Hey." "Do nt call me dad, let alone call my mother." "Hey." "Listen to me, you know?" "Hey." "Can you understand me? Call me!" "father." Mo Fan: ... After correcting each other for a long time, the man changed his name to Mo Fan "Kangkang" aggrieved. As for age ... what happened to such a person whose psychological age is estimated to be single digits? I just don''t know, if a man sounds his own stupid thing during this time, how wonderful his expression will be? Mo Fu Mo came back from the ground and learned that Jiang Hua rescued a person, and that person was stupid and wanted to stay in his own home. The first reaction was to disagree. "Father and mother, he''s poor, fool." Jiang Hua said lowly. Knowing that she was not at home, she began to wink at Mo Fan secretly. Mo Fan turned a blind eye, while the man sat beside him playing with the woodcarving he had coaxed him. "The rice you use as our family is blown by the gale? It''s not that simple for multiple people to open their mouths. This is stupid, what can we do." Jiang Hua''s face was anxious, and she couldn''t help but plead. As a modern person, she really can''t bear the wandering of an insane person. It is difficult for people like modern times to survive, not to mention the ancient times with hard conditions. A "click" came from Mo Fan''s side, and the man pouted with a woodcarve chopped in half. "Woo, it''s broken." Mo Fan: ... And Mo Fu Mo and Jiang Hua both opened their mouths in surprise. This is solid wood carving, so small a pendant, it takes a lot of effort. Jiang Hua murmured, "I have great strength." Mo''s eyes turned and she smiled, "Hey, this is not something you can''t stay on, but he can''t eat it for nothing, let''s do anything at home, let him do it as food." Then he said to Mo Fan, "Son, does he listen to you?" Mo Fan casually said, "Listen." "Just be obedient. It''s enough to see your dad looking at the family''s work alone. In the future, you will let this guy help." "I see." Mo Fan responded lazily. "You child," Mo Mu began to count, "I don''t know how to work when I''m so old. Now someone can help you do it, just be in a hurry, you know?" "Well, I see. Don''t just let him work more." "That''s it." Mo''s mother finished speaking, and she saw that Mo''s father had no opinion, and looked at Mo Fan from beginning to end, "How is today at home? Erya, did she make a mistake?" Usually, at this time, Mo Fan would count on the other person. Mo Fan could not be too obvious, and said, "OK." "This is your future daughter-in-law, can''t you be used to knowing it?" Turned to Jiang Huadao again, "Attention at home, Kangkang needs to do it well, understand?" Jiang Hua nodded obediently. When the original owner was at home, he also looked like this. When the man saw that Mo Fan didn''t comfort himself, he didn''t even look at himself, and dragged the other side to play with himself. Mo Fan was annoyed. . " "Hungry, want to eat." The man smiled and clapped his hands, and stood up staring at Mo Fan. Mo Fan couldn''t, got up and took him to the table. "Mother, have you gotten dinner?" "I ate it. Many people today don''t know if the food is enough. Jiang Hua, you will eat less, and if you are hungry, you can cook it yourself. Go and get today''s food. "Oh." Mom and Mom went out to work, and Jiang Hua was in charge of chores at home. The country woman had great strength and went to the ground more. Because no one at home did the work, Jiang Hua was able to keep a clean look. The people in the village do not have to worry about housework. They pick water and firewood and do everything. However, they have a well in their house, as long as they fetch water. Some people do not have a well in their house, so they must go home and pick up clean water. There is a small river in front of the village, which is used for laundry in the lower reaches. It is not clean and can only pick up water from the high ground. The author has something to say: The plots written by the author are relatively bland, and the main purpose is to write the interaction between attack and attack. Practice hard and try to make everyone feel when you see it! So logic or something, just look at it. . . Suspense, turning, foreshadowing, there is extraordinary play, if not, it is normal [laughing] Everyone, look at me, do nt you stamp it? [Bad laugh] Go round! Congratulations! Chapter 151： I have a "dreadnought" halo Men are fairly safe, and the amount they eat is the size of an average adult male. It''s just that the family only prepared meals for four people. Although Jiang Hua thought that men might eat together, and added a little more, this was tantamount to a waste of money. "Look at you like that, let''s eat." Mo Mu only gave the man half of his meal. He was obviously not full, but had no food. Mo Fan gave half of the meal in front of him to the man, and Mo''s mother stopped, "Kangkang, you are growing up and eat more. He has grown up. I have prepared less food today and eat less. It''s ok." The man glanced at his eyes, without touching the chopsticks. Brother Kangkang''s meal was eaten by himself, and the other party was going to be hungry. "I''m full." It usually suffices to eat seven or eight full meals, but the original body has to support each time, no wonder it will become like this pair. Moreover, he does not like to eat fatty meat. Fat meat was very expensive in ancient times and was even more expensive than lean meat. The village chief eats well and eats meat almost every day. Most of this meat enters the body''s mouth. No wonder the original body was over-nourished. "Why are you full after eating so much today? Is it uncomfortable?" "No, full is full." "Okay, then you''ll be hungry. You will let Erya do it for you." "Ok." Men are mentally insane, but they don''t understand the conversation between the two. When Mo Fan asked him to eat again, he did not refuse. It has been more than a day since he was injured and unconscious until he woke up. The people in the village did not eat as fine as the people in the town. They did nt know how to match the meat and vegetables. When there was meat, let Mo Fan eat more. Even if the peasants can eat and serve well, how can they eat meat all the time, and there is no problem of eating too much like Mo Fan. Even if stupid, the man guarded him subconsciously. As long as Mo Fan puts on a lively look, even if he has a high value of force, he won''t make trouble with the other party again. After eating, it''s getting dark. There was a curfew in ancient times, and the village didn''t pay attention to these, but at night, no one was fooling outside. Mo Fu Mo Mu went into the house early and went away. Jiang Hua washed the dishes and wiped the table clean, too tired to lie in bed. Mo Fan took the man to the hut and let him sleep on the paved floor, but the other side was unwilling. "Sleeping with mother." "Don''t call it my mother," Mo Fanfu said. "Then sleep with Kangkang." "No!" I would definitely not agree if it was the original body. And his bed was very small, so packed with such a big man, I don''t know how to sleep. It is not necessarily true that the bed is a puppet made of mud and stones specially used for building a house. "No, just sleep with Kangkang." Mo Fan was entangled by a man who lost his memory and became stupid and had no discipline. He finally compromised and said, "Do nt sleep, do nt snor, don''t **** me. "Uh-huh." Mo Fan shook her head and sighed, and brought the man with her horns back to her house. When encountering Jiang Hua who poured water out, Mo Fan explained, "Let him sleep in the hut, or let him sleep, otherwise I won''t let him sleep with me." "Huh." Jiang Hua responded to his face, but said in his heart, proudly! At the end of summer and early autumn, the two went to the house for a while while washing in Qinliang''s well. Mo Fan naturally reluctant to sleep on the ground, "I sleep inside, you sleep outside." After all, take off your shoes and go to bed, and sit inside the cymbals. I was really small, only 1.2 meters wide, and Mo Fan could imagine how uncomfortable it would be for two big men to lie down. Although this body is only 13, he is fat! This is really a sad fact. "Kangkang, sleep ~" "Sleeping to bed, are you still up ?!" "Oh!" The man responded cheerfully, lying flat by the bed in the blink of an eye. Putting his hands and feet squarely, he looked at him with bright eyes. Mo Fan was helpless, "Go and let the candles go." The man went down and blew out the candle, and then touched it again. Lying too flat on the bed, Mo Fan turned to his side, facing the wall. At the end of the day, which is almost nine o''clock, in modern times, when nightlife is just beginning, Mo Fan can''t sleep over and over. "Kang Kang," the man whispered, "may I speak?" "Aren''t you talking?" Mo Fan rolled her eyes and wasn''t gasping. "Hey," the man smirked, "Can Kangkang not sleep?" Xu was in the dark, and the emotions in his heart were magnified. Mo Fan did not follow the person''s rules, and gently answered, "Huh." "I can''t sleep, either, Kangkang come and play with me." "Whatever you play, the lights are off, and you are noisy carefully." Mo Fan reprimanded. The man hesitated. "Shall we be quiet?" Mo Fan was amused and laughed silently, "What do you want to play?" The tone was exceptionally gentle. Men are mentally impaired, Mo Fan has pity, and speaks softly unconsciously. It was just that Mo Fan''s warm voice seemed to scare the man, and the other party did not speak for a long time. "What do you want!" Mo Fan was so angry and angry that his rareness was even rejected by the other party. "No!" The man shook his head subconsciously, only to realize that inside the darkened room, Mo Fan couldn''t see him at all. "What a fool." "Oh, am I a fool?" The pleasant male voice was calm, but with a hint of lightness, ignorance, and total trust in himself. "Yes, you''re a fool. You will be my fool in the future." "Okay, okay, fool is Kangkang." "Oh," Mo Fan said, suppressing the emotions in his heart. "You just believe me?" The man said in a serious tone, "At the first glance at Kangkang, I felt very kind. Kangkang must be a very important person to me." "Say you stupid, but some words are organized, say you are not stupid, this intelligence is really worrying." Mo Fan muttered, turned to face the man. Zhou Xuanxuan turned his head and turned over. "what are you doing?" "Looking at Kangkang sleeping." "So dark, you can see clearly." Mo Fan was silent. "Seeing clearly." Mo Fan naturally did not believe in the other party. Even him, without the systematic help, could not see the ornaments in the house. "Okay, go to bed, get up tomorrow and help my family work." "Ok." "So happy to work?" "Helping Kangkang is happy." Mo Fan didn''t answer, and the room was silent. After a long time, the motionless man seemed to be asleep, and subconsciously took the person beside him into his arms. Mo Fan didn''t open his eyes and found a comfortable posture, then he fell into a dreamland. The chickens in the courtyard screamed loudly, and the room was groaning, and the sound of getting up was faintly audible. The original owner was a lazy man, and the sky was twilight. There were villagers in the fields who had been working on farming early, and they were busy working, but every time the original owner had to sleep until three shots a day. The whole family was petting, the original owner sprinkled several times, and Mo Fu Mo Mu went with him. Sleeping dimly, waking up is the end of time. His breakfast was warmed on the stove, and when Mo Fan got up, Jiang Hua was already preparing noon meals. Seeing Mo Fan stepping out of the room, Jiang Hua was envious. This was not good in ancient times. There was no class in school. She had to sleep until she got up to eat. Here, I woke up early in the morning, summer was okay, and winter was so cold that people didn''t want to get up. Mo Fan couldn''t afford it, Zhou Xuanxuan kept staring at people in the waking posture. It''s just that Mo Fan has long been used to the sight of men and slept soundly. Therefore, Mo Fan opened his eyes and saw that the man was smirking, and suddenly he was awake. I''m so sleepy, thinking that I''m still in the last world! The man in front had a handsome and resolute face, but the stupidity on the face ruined the man''s charm. Hey, life is still going on. Fortunately, men have not reached the point where they cannot take care of themselves. After having breakfast, although knowing that Jiang Hua is not himself, but a modern soul, Mo Fan did not bring the modern set of equal thoughts into the relationship between the two. Gentleman Yuan Bao, although he is not a gentleman, men from ancient times do not enter the kitchen. Putting the bowl aside, Mo Fan stepped over the threshold with his short legs, and the tall man behind him obediently followed. The sound of "chopping and chopping" chopping firewood became clear. In the yard, Jiang Hua was preparing for burning firewood in his leisure time. "Kangkang brother." Jiang Hua wiped the sweat from his forehead, stopped the movement of his hand, and shouted at Mo Fan. "Um." Mo Fan arrogantly looked up. "I''m done. Go and pack your chopsticks." Mo Fu Mo Mu prepared enough meals to support him, while the amount of men was average. Mo Fan made up her mind to lose weight. The breakfast for both was just right. The fat man is always unsightly, and he has to look in the mirror. Every day when washing his face, when he saw the face full of flesh, Mo Fan had a terrible feeling. "okay." Today''s firewood is enough, she just chops a little bit while the weather is better. He dropped the axe in his hand, and Jiang Hua went into the house to clear it. Speaking of which, the heroine can maintain a sense of normality in such an environment, which is very rare in Mo Fan''s view. Suddenly came to a world of inequality between men and women, and also suffered the shock of the inherent thought of equality between men and women. If ordinary people, I am afraid that it will not be so calm. "Dasha, go chopping firewood." "Oh." The man obediently picked up the axe. He just saw Jiang Hua chop and knew how to do it. The man was chopping firewood, and Mo Fan sat bored on a small stool beside him, holding a grass in his mouth, leaning on Erlang''s legs, and not knowing what to sing. This is the scene where Jiang Hua walked out of the house and saw in the yard. "Kangkang brother, today''s firewood is enough." Jiang Hua thought that Mo Fan was going to chop today''s firewood and explained. "Well," Mo Fan said he knew, but he didn''t stop the man. It was indeed that he had been on the battlefield. The man had great strength. He went down with an axe and opened the firewood directly. It was not like Jiang Hua. "Then I''ll cook." Jiang Hua didn''t say anything, it wasn''t too early to see the hour, and he explained. "Come on. I''ll send it to my father and mother''s meal. I''ll take the silly big man to play." Jiang Hua froze, wondering whether to persuade the other party, "OK." The author has something to say: Seeing readers asking for cars or trains, the author has inspiration. In fact, the author is even more worried that he ca nt stop writing and locks all the way [laughing and crying] To keep a heart of clear water ~ Chapter 152： I have a "dreadnought" halo "Kang, who is this person?" Mo Fan and Zhou Xuanxuan walked on the way to the fields. It was Mo Fan''s small follower who came to meet two young men of similar age. Mo Fan proudly glanced at the two of them and refused to answer. Zhou Xuanxuan looked at the two curiously throughout the process, and only blinked when he heard the question. When Zhou Yanxuan was expressionless, he was still bluffing, but as long as Mo Fan was around, he was a dumb look. The taller of the two said, "How do you look silly?" The other responded, "It''s a bit silly." "You are stupid!" Mo Fan frowned. The two looked at each other. They just said one or two words to each other, why did Mo Fan look angry? The village is so big. What happens is that it doesn''t take a long time for the whole village to know. Jiang Hua brought a comatose man back in the daytime. If Momo had explained two sentences, he wouldn''t know what would happen in the village. But this thing, the big guys now know. Jiang Hua rescued a person from the outside, woke up stupid, and stayed at the village chief''s house. That''s how the two teenagers asked, they knew what they knew, but how could Mo Fan respond so much. "Stupid stupid." As soon as Mo Fan spoke, Zhou Xuanxuan thought the other party was calling him and clapped his hands and laughed. His own person was said to be stupid by others. Mo Fan''s heart was not right. He even clapped and joked. Zhou Xuanxuan flinched his neck and pulled Mo Fan''s shoulder to hide behind him. After all, the boy was short of him, and he couldn''t hide it. The expressions on the faces of the two teenagers became more and more strange: Mo Ge, is this protected? The person who can serve Mo Fan as a follower is obviously not a pure-hearted person. It can even be said that Mo Fan will become what it is today, and they both contributed. After all, Mo Mo is a peasant, and if it makes trouble for the villagers, how can it be bad? The peasant''s deep-rooted thinking is one acre and three points of land in his family. Although the village chief uses his power to let the villagers help him plant rice and cut rice, they do their own work such as weeding the fields. Now is a busy time for farmers, both of them are sunrise and sunset. Little boys do not like to play with little girls, lest other children say that he is like a little girl. Mo Fan Because of the relationship between Mo and Mo, and the evil man, the simple children are not willing to play with him. He looked a little different from others, and no one was with him. As a result, the two teenagers approached at the direction of their parents. Not to mention, because of this, the two of them have been assigned fertile land for several years. The village head is in charge of the lot allocation of the field in the village. Whether the field is fertile or not, the position is good or bad, determines whether the land is good or not, and the output is high. In the eyes of the villagers of Mojia Village, these are already great rights. The county officials did nothing more than that. "Well, I will never play with you again." Mo Fan dropped a harsh word and led the man away. The two teenagers were puzzled: is this really true or is it irritable? The big deal is that they do nt say that person in the future, if they really do nt play with them, they are afraid they will be sucked to death by their parents. They knew Mo Fan''s temper, but they didn''t come forward, thinking about looking for an opportunity next time, coaxing each other, and apologizing. Mo Fan looks bad-tempered, but it''s actually very good. After walking all the way, Mo Fan still took a sigh of relief, "Others say you are stupid, and you should be stupid yourself? You!" Mo Fan is not scolding, neither is it. Every man in the world looks high, but as a result, he becomes a fool and is insulted by two children. This makes him breathless! Zhou Xuanxuan bowed his head, obediently listening to the training. But this is tantamount to adding fuel to the fire. Men have always been like this in front of Mo Fan, but today the situation is different. Mo Fan can''t help thinking about what would happen to a man if he was bullied. Isn''t he so cowardly? "In the future, people say you are stupid, you ca nt admit it! You are not stupid! Do you know? If they scold you, you will fight back. You have so much strength that you ca nt beat a few children? A fool can only call me, who Whoever asks you, you know! " Zhou Xuanxuan nodded obediently, "Huh!" System: Fanfan, is it really good for you to teach your men such violence? "What if today''s thing happens again? You say." "Shit them!" "That''s right," Mo Fan nodded with satisfaction, and waved her hand. "Let''s go, and give my father and mother meals." Seeing Mo Fan finally angry, Zhou Xuanxuan once again showed a silly smile, and followed closely behind the teenager. Walking on the field, Mo Fu Mo Mu saw Mo Fan coming all the way. Without waiting for him to say anything, Mo Mu said, "Kangkang, why are you here? You don''t bring a fighting hoe, the sun is so big, you have a heat stroke carefully." They had just come up from the field, they were wearing straw sandals when they were working, and they had mud on their feet. They have good conditions and can afford cotton shoes and cloth shoes. Some people who have problems eating and drinking have only one pair of straw shoes all year round, and their feet are frozen in the winter. Fortunately, in the winter, the snow covered the fields, and the farmers were nesting in the duvets. Cloth shoes are rare in the village and are not easy to wear when working. "I''m here to deliver you meals," Mo Fan said idly, turning to the man, "Take out the meals." "Eat and eat," Zhou Yanxuan raised the things in his hands high, it seemed that only a few people could see them. Mo Fu Mo Mu noticed that when they came, the other was holding something. It was just that the man was behind Mo Fan, and they did not observe it carefully. Several people went to a tree and took out the food covered in the basket with cloth. The village is some distance from the field. When the farm is busy, in order to save trouble, many of the lunches are brought by the children at home to eat, eliminating the need to travel back and forth on the road. But not many times like this. "Isn''t Erya, she wants to be lazy, so I asked you to send it." Mo Mu asked with a stare. Mo Fan has always been lazy, and he is unwilling to go out at noon and bask in the sun. "I didn''t bring Dasha to work for you." Mo''s father said, "The work in this field is rough and rough, and it''s fine. What can this fool do?" After all, Mo Mo was the original parent. Zhou Xuanxuan gave Mo Fan a puzzled look, and seemed to ask him, what should they do if he said he was stupid? Mo Fan took a deep breath. "Daddy, Dasha, he''s not really stupid, it''s just stupid for the time being, don''t call him a fool in the future." The two looked at each other: When did the son change sex? Besides, do nt all your sons call that? Mo Fan also knew that this statement was not in line with his identity, but he ignored it. "Let him be strong in the future, he has great strength." "Okay." For Mo Fu Mo Mu, the name is just a name, anything can be called. It''s called "Fool" because Mo Fan started to call it that way. Speaking of which, the source is still on him. Mo Fan: He didn''t do it for ooc. In such a feudal old-fashioned rural village, if he showed too much difference, would he be soaked in a pig cage? System: Shouldn''t it be dogs and men who dip in pig cages? Everyone is going to be burned to death, right? Mo Fan poked his mouth in his head. Is he the kind of person who will show his flaws and be caught up to drive out evil? The system shook his head, of course not. Mo Fan agreed, that''s right. In fact, the system also wants to say that dog men should be immersed in pig cages here. Watching Zhou Xuanxuan look around Mo Fan flatteringly, a certain system can''t stand it anymore. It should be grateful to the ancients for their thoughts. Can''t think of this? "Strong, go, weed." "Oh." However, for the first time, Mo Fan looked at the sturdy crop and was a little dumbfounded. Which is food and which is grass? Obviously, Mom knew her son very well, and she advised, "No need to use it, the work in the field is very meticulous, so much effort, don''t let him damage the crop, let him go to work at home." Mo Fan nodded his head, Mo Fan put away the look on his face, walked back awkwardly, and sat aside waiting for Mom and Mom to run out of meals, so they could go back. Mom: Why didn''t you find your son so cute before? Father Mo: This stinky boy is so big that he doesn''t even know the crops. There are many villagers'' fields on the edge of their homes, and there are many busy people in the fields. Mo''s face was so good in front of outsiders, he didn''t say anything, he just hated looking at Mo Fan and turning his head to stare at the bowl and snorted and ate. It''s better to be invisible. Mo Fan pretended not to see anything, and Dang Erlang leaned against the tree to cool himself, so that the man rubbed his shoulders and squeezed his legs, uncomfortable. In fact, he was a little embarrassed. He really didn''t know the crops. The system probe said, "Fanfan, I have the largest database in the world, and you want to know what I have." Fan Fan''s expression on his face was so weird. For the first time, he felt that his knowledge was not a good thing. [No, this is in line with the person. "Oh ..." The system shrank. Zhou Yunxuan didn''t know what happened between the people within a few short breaths. Mo Fan asked him to work, he went, and the other party did not let him do it. Although this puzzled him a bit, he never questioned the other''s decision. After finishing the meal, Mo Mo Mo packed up the things and handed them to Zhou Xuanxuan, explaining, "Go back quickly, the outside is hot." Mo Fan nodded, and walked away loosely. They had eaten before coming, so there was no need to rush home. A few days later, Mo Fan still acted in accordance with the original owner''s temperament, but in the plot, because the original owner was very bad to Jiang Hua, Jiang Hua was bored, and found no purity in the original owner. Mo Fan is not. With just a few changes, the same behavior can produce different results. Mo Fan spoke with impatience and disapproval, but it would make people feel awkward about caring for each other. Proud. From the perspective of an onlooker, Jiang Hua often sees Mo Fan bullying a child, and always feels that the other party is more like asking the other party to play with him, but using the wrong method. Jiang Hua has seen this scene many times, and the same pictures in my memory are countless. There is a gap between what you see and what you think. At first, this body''s impression of him was a bully who bullied the child, but in Jiang Hua''s opinion, the other party seemed to use the wrong method. The two followers of the original owner are still useful. Mo Fan will still take them with him when he goes out, but the throne of the first little brother in his heart is no longer the two of them, but the fool who always follows Mo Fan behind him. Moreover, it cannot be offended. The author has something to say: Recently, I applied for the list. Can you give me the second one when I put it on the list? Whatever you guys ~ Chapter 153： I have a "dreadnought" halo "Fan Fan, you let the heroine see you bully, isn''t it a bad impression? Why do you do this?" "You don''t understand people," Mo Fan said. People of the same personality may not have exactly the same behavioral patterns and thinking directions. There are great similarities, but they are all different. This depends on many factors such as the environment of growth, encountering people and so on. Jiang Hua is a family-like, but happy and well-loved child. She thinks things will be more favourable. She has never been frustrated, and in her eyes, nothing is unforgivable, let alone a very evil concept. She will not think for others, she will only produce her own emotions, so she will subjectively determine something. Mo Fan is very satisfied with the results he has achieved. Recently, Jiang Hua has begun to teach him some good things. From just a few words to telling some simple stories. Every time Mo Fan listened, a pensive look appeared. Jiang Hua was deeply relieved. The child is still very clever, and the other person she speaks can understand and learn the truth from it. And the results are outstanding. When Mo Fan encounters the children who are playing in the village, he will leave directly instead of asking for trouble. This is the environment in which her affiliates live. For her future loved ones, she is bound to bring people upright. There is a kind in Jiang Hua''s heart. My family has a sense of accomplishment that has grown up in the early years. Mo Fan sometimes laughs at Jiang Hua''s innocence, and those who really have bad intentions cannot be changed simply by preaching. That is, the original body, so that Jiang Hua implemented smoothly. Is the luck of every world so smooth? Their beliefs will not be impacted, they will only be polished in the calendar to become more rounded and perfect, so as to maintain their heart and reach the peak. They have only polished their stepping stones without crushing their mountains. Is this the so-called protagonist treatment? Not everyone is so lucky to be able to stand up again in the blow. Some people can overwhelm them with a single shock, and some people live a mediocre life in the complicated world. Sometimes, it may not be that they are too fragile, but that they have suffered, not that they can bear at this stage. **** *** At home, Jiang Hua needs to fetch water, chop firewood, wash vegetables and cook rice every day. Not only that, the house has several chickens and ducks, and a big ox, all of which need **** flowers to feed. Pig farming is also good, but Mo Mu felt that the pig was tired and dirty, so he bought a small yellow cow for money. It sounds like light, but cattle were rare in ancient times. Cattle are not affordable for ordinary farmers. The price of a cow is enough for them to buy several piglets. Moreover, those who can afford pigs are already considered big households in the village. In addition to cultivating land for cattle, many times it is not useful for cattle. It is also a loss to raise and sell, so the whole village is also the head of the village. Whenever the farm is busy, the villagers will come to borrow, but the other party needs to exchange food for user fees. Mo Fan doesn''t think there is anything wrong with this. It is love to be helpful, and it is duty not to listen. It is not stipulated that those who have the ability must provide help for free. However, active and passive are two different concepts. In the eyes of the villagers, they borrowed each other''s cows, so naturally they would not borrow them in vain, but the other party took the initiative to ask them to pay them. What''s more, the village chief not only asks them to pay for food, but also asks them to help them get rid of their family''s work. The villagers were indignant, but they really needed and could only give in. If such a person suddenly said to them, you can use the cows freely, free of charge, the villagers are afraid to be frightened. So still take your time. Mo Fan thought about the opportunity to change Mo''s mother''s thoughts. In essence, Mo''s mother and mother are just shy, but profit is a plot, not a big problem. However, since the original owner hopes that the two can become good people, he will naturally not obstruct each other. He needs energy from the other side. The original owner just realized that his understanding of the world is wrong, and human nature is divided into good and evil, and it is understandable to have such an idea. "Kangkang, I just met a hunter hunting in the mountains. He said he would go up the mountain in the afternoon. May I follow it?" "Ok." "Thank you Kangkang." There are many delicious wild vegetables in the mountains, and Jiang Hua used to go with the hunter. She usually works outside the mountain, just walking with each other. This mountain forest is very large, and there are many raptors in the depths. It is the most powerful hunter in the village and dare not go too far. After Jiang Hua came here, he had not yet entered the mountain, always thinking to go in and see if he could find anything. Before dinner, Jiang Hua came back from the mountain. God mysteriously carried a full basket and said to Mo Fan, "Kangkang, I found something good in the mountain, and I will cook it for you. . " Mo Fan was not curious and nodded casually. When it was getting dark, Mo Fu Mo Mu came back from the ground, Jiang Hua brought out today''s dinner, a big pot of porridge. The snow-white porridge was thin without losing consistency, and cooked with a piece of beige wonton, Zhou Xiang overflowed. Mo Fu Mo Mu worked hard for a day, groaned from a hungry stomach, and didn''t hesitate to serve himself a large bowl and eat it. Jianghua cooks sweet potato porridge. Sweet potato is not in people''s recipes. In short, sweet potatoes have not yet been discovered and used by wise ancients. "Isn''t this noodle?" Mo''s father took a bite, his crispy texture, with a hint of sweetness. Just eat it with porridge and don''t even need side dishes. Jiang Hua smiled and said, "This is what I found on the mountain today. I have eaten it and it is delicious, so I want to cook it with porridge and see if it tastes good." The mountain people are not stupid. They will not see everything at the entrance. Only then did Jiang Hua say that she had eaten and proved that it was non-toxic. Ginger flowers living in modern times naturally know that sweet potatoes are not poisonous. "That''s right," Mo Mo appreciated. This thing eats and fills his stomach, "Is there still on the mountain? Let Kangkang go with you vigorously tomorrow and dig a little bit more. Kangkang heard?" "I see," as before, a weak voice. "You''re such a big person, and you still look like a laziness! You don''t do any work in the field, it depends on what you want to do in the future!" , Just train up. "Okay, my son is still young," Mo Mu advised. "Don''t you like to eat this thing? Eat more, what''s so angry with your son, it makes people laugh at nothing." "It''s all my own family, who sees it? Just protect him!" Mo father said in his mouth, and in the eyes threatened by Mo''s mother, he raised his chopsticks and continued to eat. "Kangkang, hurry up, don''t listen to your father talking nonsense, if you don''t want to go, let go." "Just listen to me." "Okay, let''s go together. It''s okay to go out with Erya." Mom said lovingly. "You''re a mother-in-law." On the edge, Mo''s muttered, and Mo''s eyes were white, and she had to shut her mouth. "Kangkang brother eats." Aside, the man picked out the sweet potatoes in the bowl and placed them in the Mofan bowl. Mo''s mother smiled and said, "It''s really good to Kang Kang of our family, it''s really just listening to you." Zhou Xuanxuan heard Mo''s mother said that she and Mo Fan nodded solemnly, "Kangkang, mine." "Okay, yours, let''s eat, and help you Kangkang tomorrow." Mo Fan: ... I didn''t expect men to stay here like a fish. It was probably Aiwu and Wu. Although Zhou Xuanxuan had only been here for a few days, and his brain was not good enough, he obeyed Mo Fanyan. Therefore, Mo''s face was not ugly for a few days. Moreover, Zhou Xuan has great strength, and he has done a lot of work at home. There were several rows of newly chopped firewood stacked in the yard, enough for them to use for months. When packing the chopsticks, Jiang Hua suggested, "It''s better to plant a little by ourselves so that we don''t have to dig in the mountains." Sweet potatoes have high yields and are easy to fill their stomachs. As long as they are planted once, Mofu Momu will find its benefits. Mo''s mother was dissatisfied, "You can dig a little when there are on the mountain, what kind of planting, there are so many things in the family to plant this thing." Jiang Hua heard that, without continuing to persuade, obediently, "OK." She knew that Mom would not agree, but it didn''t matter, she had her own way. Disasters happened from time to time in ancient times, which is a good thing for disaster relief. "Mother, Uncle Zhang brought us meat this afternoon, and I put it in the kitchen." Jiang Hua explained what happened today. "Did he say anything?" "No." When the Orion came back from hunting, Mo and Mo would ask for each other, but never paid. At one time, Orion did not give it to him. When his father and his mother paid taxes, he made a small report with the county official, which doubled the payment. Later, when the hunters went into the mountains and hunted, they would take it to Mo Fu Mo Mu. In the village chief''s understanding, he is the village head of Mojia Village, helping the village to do things, is it normal for the villagers to give him some compensation? Mo Fan asked, "Did you give Uncle Zhang something?" Jiang Hua shook her head. If she did, Mom would be angry. "Isn''t it said in the book that you should pay for it? You will bring something to Uncle Zhang tomorrow." Jiang Hua was a joy in his heart. Is this education fruitful? Then he looked at Mo Mu with a questioning look. "On the book? Son, are you finally willing to read the book?" Mo''s attention was at another point. Mo Fu, who was sitting on the side and smoking dry tobacco, stood up and stopped smoking. He was concerned, "My son read a book?" Mo Fan waved impatiently, "Isn''t it just a few books? What a fuss." Mo''s mouth couldn''t be closed on the side. He used everything, his son just didn''t want to read. Although farmers can''t go to school to take credits, but after reading this book, they can make their sons better than others, and they can also use their brains to do some work in the future. "A little meat, we can''t afford it, why not give it?" Mo Fan dismissed, "the others in the province thought our family was stingy." "Give, give." Knowing that his son is willing to read, let Mo''s father do whatever he wants. "Yeah, tomorrow you will go and give Uncle Zhang some rice. Whoever will give us meat will be sent." "Well, okay." When Jiang Hua cleaned up the house, she unearthed those reading books that Mo''s father had bought for Mo Fan, and there was a story about her returning to Tao, and she mentioned the situation to the other side. But why isn''t Mo Fan curious, how did she know what was written in the book? Did you cross like you did? Jiang Hua smiled again. Crossing was not a big deal. There was one of them. You can''t see anyone like crossing. Shaking off the messy thoughts in his head, Jiang Hua concentrated on working. AAAAAAA Life is a bit tiring, but it makes her feel fulfilled. Mo Fu Mo looks fierce, but he is really good for his family. She just missed her parents. She disappeared. The other party might be anxious to get angry, and she didn''t know if she could go back. Jiang Hua sighed. Regardless of the future, take the moment first. The author has something to say: Yesterday was Goddess''s Day and actually forgot the blessing. Happy Goddess Day ~ Hope it''s not too late. Chapter 154： I have a "dreadnought" halo After eating the next day, the three took the tools and went up the mountain with their baskets on their backs. Mo Fan is naturally not so diligent. He has nothing in his hands, like going for an outing instead of digging sweet potatoes. Zhou Yixuan is responsible for turning over the ground, Jiang Hua is responsible for digging it out and putting it in the back basket, and Mo Fan is responsible for watching. It''s just wayward. Jiang Hua had little strength, and only a small part was carried when he went down the mountain. Zhou Xuanxuan was carrying a full bamboo basket. "Er, what are you doing?" In the morning, Uncle Zhang was surprised when he received a bag of flour from the village head. Will the village chief give him something? If it weren''t for something, he would have to see if today''s sun was coming out west. "Uncle Zhang, we dig vegetables in the mountains. This thing is called sweet potato. It''s delicious." Then, Jiang Hua took out one and handed it to him, "This thing can be cooked with porridge." During this time, Jiang Hua kept looking at Mo Fan''s face and saw that the other party did not mean to block it. He explained to Uncle Zhang, "This is the leaf, you can dig sweet potatoes." "Is this delicious?" Uncle Zhang hesitated. "Then I will dig a bit tomorrow and try." Waiting on the side, Mo Fan was impatient. "Can''t you leave? It''s too late to cook dinner." "I''ll be right away," Jiang Hua answered, smiled at Uncle Zhang, and took a few steps to follow. Attached to the original owner, Mo Fan was ready to eat no food. What surprised him was that Jiang Hua''s cooking skills were good, and he often poured out some delicious food. Mo Fan was hungry fast when he was growing up. Mo''s mother also explained that Mo Fan was hungry and made Jiang Hua cook for him. Therefore, even if the amount of materials in the home is reduced, Mo Mu said nothing. In the past, Jiang Hua''s biggest hobby was eating. From going out to eating herself, in the afternoon, she could rarely do her own thing. She was worried that this young master would not like to eat, but it turned out that she thought too much. Gourmet regardless of time. "Kangkang, if my mother knows these things, I will definitely say that I was wasting food. Can you tell my father and mother?" Mo Fan gave her a look like alms, and Jiang Hua was nervous. She was just a ghost, and suddenly did so, and she got out of her mind, fearing that the other party would reveal her unusual shaking. "Yes, but," Mo Fan sold, and "you will have to eat better for me in the future." Jiang Hua promised, "No problem, as long as I have the materials, I will make you more delicious." So, wherever you look at the heroine, it''s because she can cook for you, right? The system is speechless. After that time, the two had their own little secrets and the relationship was harmonious. Mo Fan no longer found fault from time to time. At least, Jiang Hua understood it this way. While enjoying the food, Mo Fan does not forget his weight loss plan. There was a meal in the afternoon, and he ate better in the evening, which made Mo mother feel distressed for a while, and frankly he suffered and made him eat more. Whenever this time, Jiang Hua was a guilty conscience. It must be that she eats Kang Kang too much in the afternoon to eat dinner. Within days, news of sweet potatoes spread throughout the village, and even people from the county came to ask. Some people in the village brought sweet potatoes to the town for sale, but they happened to be eaten by the county grandfather, so they sent someone to ask. Mo''s father gave Jiang Hua a glance, and then explained that it was discovered by their second daughter. The visitor was a master in the county. When he saw this, he asked carefully, and Jiang Hua was amazed by his timid appearance. He described what he found and mentioned the planting. Mo Fan looked at it coldly, and could not think of the silly white sweet female lead and acting. In the end, Master said mildly, "This is a good thing. Eating one is equivalent to a bowl of rice. The county grandpa intends to report this thing to Beijing. If it goes well, everyone will be good by then." "Really? My lord," Mo father asked, busy. "This is a good thing. Although it is found in your village, it doesn''t necessarily only grow here. If you can find a lot of this sweet potato in the wild, it will be a great achievement." Master did not explain that it was a matter of food, but just said it in general. And the masters in a county can think of the people s livelihood plans from this. The other party is obviously not the kind of muddy official, but he is really thinking about the people. He sent away the master with a sack politely, and the joy on Mo''s face dissipated, and Jiang Hua called out, "This is what you said?" They did not expressly forbid Jiang Hua from telling the story of the discovery of sweet potatoes. He thought the other party understood, but did not expect to be stupid. However, it was also an accident to get the appreciation of the county grandfather, and Mo''s father was not so angry. The main thing is not the reward, but the adult''s approval. This is a great blessing to the people. Jiang Hua narrowed her neck and whispered, "I thought it was okay." Mo''s father waved his hand. "Even this time, pay attention to everything in the future." Jiang Hua nodded curtly. In this case, the village chief no longer objected to the planting of Jiang Hua. As for the planting method, Jiang Hua said it in a guessing way. Mo''s father wrote it down and let Jiang Hua experiment first. And Jiang Hua''s status in the Mo family has improved slightly, and Mo Mu will listen to two words. The villagers thought that it was the village head who let Jiang Hua disclose to them. What is the situation of Jiang Hua at Mo Fan''s house, the villagers and villagers all know, how can the other party say it without the permission of the village head? The story of Uncle Zhang, and later hunters found that the meat can be given gifts of rice or noodles, which gradually improved the reputation of the village chief''s family in the village. Sweet potatoes have given some people in the village an insufficient food source of food. There is a large slice of sweet potatoes on the mountain. They dug it for a long time. ****** In early September, a large rally is held every year in the town to sell goods or purchase. "Jinghua, you will follow this year too." Every year at the rally, Jiang Hua will be left to see the family. Mo Fu Mo Mu sells and purchases, and Mo Fan follows. This time Mo Mu let Jiang Hua go with him, and Jiang Hua rejoiced for a while. This also indirectly shows that Jiang Hua''s status in Mo Fumo''s heart has improved. Because of the need to catch up early, the Tianmengliang family had eaten early and put on their ox carts to prepare for departure. They are still fine. They have a car, and they have to walk for an hour without a car. A car is actually a wooden board with wheels, covered with a layer of straw, and a clean cloth, which can seat people. Mo Fu Mo Mu sat in front of the car, and the other three sat on the back of the car, with a few boxes of dried vegetables stacked on the side. A few small bags are Momu and Jianghua''s intermittently embroidered parcels, purses and other objects within a year. Jiang Hua sat on one side with her knees bent and holding her arms. On the other side, Mo Fan let the man sit and leaned directly against the man''s chest to prepare for another sleep. "No one is allowed to call me, do you know? Wake me up," Mo Fan explained. The man nodded violently and shut up. Mo Fan sat between the men''s legs, letting the man hug his arms around him, leaning his head, he leaned on the man''s shoulder and closed his eyes. Jiang Hua is also half-closed at the moment. She woke up early, but did not get up so early, so sleepy that she only yawned. Seeing Mo Fan''s action, Jiang Hua''s doze was gone. As a senior rot girl, with such a loving picture, she really ca nt help but not be cute? !! Mo Fan has been thin for a while, his body is slightly fat, and his detailed features make him look not ugly, but rather cute. The man leaned loosely on the back of the board, with a little care in his eyes, lest he disturb the other person to rest. Zhou Yanxuan, who was silent and focused, looked nothing like the fool who would only smirk beside Mo Fan. Moreover, the man looks really good, and Jiang Hua can''t help but look at it. At this moment, the man suddenly looked up and frowned at him, but did not speak. Jiang Hua burst into her heart, her heart beating fast, she turned to the beginning, and stopped looking at the two of them. Why did she just feel that radon came from the man''s eyes? After calming down, Jiang Hua glanced quietly. Zhou Xuanxuan bowed her head and pouted gently, as if looking at Mo Fan in a daze. Is it an illusion? Jiang Hua thought so. This picture is harmonious but weird, and she walked halfway through it. If the average person sleeps so closely, can they sleep so peacefully? Mo Fan''s brows stretched, his face was quiet, and he felt a peaceful look. Is the other side too heartless and heartless, or is he too trusting in the person behind him? Jiang Hua didn''t want to understand the problem until she entered the town. "Mother, can I bring myself to play?" A few years ago, Mo Fan was young, and Mo Fu and Mo Mu brought people around. Only walk around for a while when the market is closed. Mom was hesitant. The strength is great, but the other person is obviously not a sound person. How can they be assured? Mo Fan''s eyes turned, "Then let Jiang Hua go with us." "No," Mo Mu objected. "Jinghua wants to help me sell things." "But I want to take a stroll. I used to follow you all before. The bazaars are scattered." Mo Fan scoffed, not flushing at all. "Well, I promised," Mo Mu was dizzy and resigned. Jiang Hua originally thought about how to leave Mo''s side to do her own thing, but Mo Fan helped herself to solve this problem. If it was Mo Fan, she would leave for a while, and the other party would definitely not be suspicious. In the eyes of Jiang Hua, Mo Fan is just a younger brother who likes to be a little temperamental and mischievous. With her efforts, the other party trusted her very much. "Thank you mother." Mo Mu took out a money bag. "Get the money, there are many hands here, don''t get touched. Buy whatever you like, these are for you." Mo Fan took it with joy, turned around and walked into the sea with the two of them. Mo Mu shook her head, took out the small bench, sat down and concentrated on selling. The author has something to say: I don''t know what to say, then ask for a paw to accept it ~ Chapter 155： I have a "dreadnought" halo Within a few steps, Jiang Hua said to Mo Fan, "Kangkang, can I go there and see?" Mo Fan looked at each other''s fingers. It was a flower street, selling all the girl''s toys. "What''s so fun, I won''t go." The man followed and nodded, "If you don''t go, don''t go." Mo Fan laughed and scolded, "Do you know what I mean? I just can''t make fun of it." "Kang Kangge said no, he would not go hard." In order to lead by example, Mo Fan no longer calls a man a fool, and then calls it strongly. However, in private, he still shouted twice from time to time. System: It''s fun, it really doesn''t understand. Jiang Hua explained, "I''ll go and see for myself. If you play with you, I will come to you later." Mo Fan no longer looked at the stall, frowned, "Do you know me here? So many people can''t find me, I won''t come to you." "No, I can ask for directions. Look, there is a shop here. How about we make an appointment here?" Mo Fan really wanted to go to see Jiang Hua, don''t twist, "If you can''t find me, I won''t wait for you." "Well, thank you, Kang Kang." Jiang Hua didn''t ask Mo Fan for money, and Mo Fan wouldn''t give it. She just went to see that it wasn''t her turn to spend money. Mo Fan hooked her lips and said to Zhou Xuan, "Dasha, where do we go?" "Where Kang Kang goes, go where the fool goes." "Hey," Mo Fan laughed loudly. Even though Zhou Xuanxuan''s mind is not good, some small clever applications are handy. Whatever he calls the other party, the other party claims to have nothing wrong. Men don''t know why Mo Fan laughs, but since the other party laughs, it means that he is in a good mood, and he will be better to him. Zhou Yanxuan smirked with "Hey". Mo Fan bowed his head, "Fool, silly, you''re a silly big man." Zhou Xuanxuan still laughed, "Fool Fool." "Go, I''ll take you to eat delicious food." Mo Fan''s eyes brightened and he pulled people forward. There were many people at the rally and it was easy to be scattered by the crowd. "It''s delicious, we want to eat." Asked the hawker selling candies for two candies, one for each, and they ate happily. The man didn''t know how to eat, biting on the edge and eating red sugar around his mouth. Mo Fan let the other person look at him, and demonstrated, "You can''t eat like this, you see, you have to bite it and eat it." "Oh," the man said dumbly, doing it exactly. "Awesome." Mo Fan took Zhou Xuanxuan to a place with few people and took out a handkerchief. "Bend over." The man bowed skillfully, obviously not the first time. Alas, Mo Fan thought disgustingly in his heart that this body was really short. Help the man clean his mouth, Mo Fan, let''s do it, put the handkerchief into the man''s pocket. How can you put a dirty handkerchief on yourself? This thing is inconvenient to use. If it is dirty, it needs to be washed. If not, he must throw one piece at a time. When Mo Fan saw something interesting to eat, he would buy two servings, and after a while, the man was full. Mo Mu gave him a lot of money, as long as he didn''t mess around, he could eat all the snacks. The snacks in the market are affordable and full of food. The marketers who rush to the market will buy some, or eat or give one to the wife and son at home. After walking a long way, Mo Fan saw a circle of people in front of him and pointed out something in his mouth. "It''s pathetic." "This old man is also unlucky." "Let''s lose some money, the other party doesn''t look good." "I think it would have been lost if the old man had money." As he approached, Mo Fan heard a few people''s discussions and did not look at the lively thoughts. Lifting his feet was about to leave, a familiar voice came. "Uncle, are you okay? Get up quickly." Mo Fan''s headache turned out to be Jiang Hua. There is a circle of people around here, but no one has shot up to raise the old man, not because they are not enthusiastic, but because the other party is not easy to mess with. Jiang Hua is a silly white sweet, thinking that this is a modern society ruled by law, and rushed out without thinking. Sure enough, the other party was dissatisfied. "You little girl, do you dare to care about your idle affairs?" Mo Fan asked the man to squeeze a path and walked in. There was a large space in the circle. A short man stood in front of the young and old, with a mock face. There were a few broken eggs on the ground, and the yolk and egg liquid flowed to the ground. He is a big player in this town, not because he has a strong background, but this person has helped many people in the town. He is not afraid of death, and the people in the town easily dare not provoke him. "You hit someone, and you have to slap the other party for compensation, just wrong. The old man was hit by you and the eggs were broken. You should apologize to him for compensation." The man had a fierce face, and Mo Fan did not know where Jiang Hua had the courage to confront each other. In fact, Jiang Hua also had a guilty conscience, but she could not see that the lonely old man was bullied, and she gave people an impulse when she was impulsive. "I hit someone? Obviously the other side hit me, folks say it?" Looking at the lively faces, but dare not say. The man is not to listen to their answers, it is just for people to see clearly that he is the "reasonable" side. Jiang Hua glanced around the crowd, and suddenly her eyes brightened, looking at Mo Fan for help. Can Kangkang help her? Strong and so powerful, this person must not beat them. Even though Jiang Hua''s eyes were full of petitions, he didn''t speak for help, but waited for Mo Fan to decide. Mo Fan took a step forward, out of the crowd, "No." The man was also weird. He didn''t see anyone provoke him normally. Two came today. Someone whispered, "Young man, no one in the town dares to mess with him. You still apologize to the other party, let''s go." Mo Fan hasn''t answered yet, Jiang Hua has already looked over and called him "Kangkang." "Emotions, you are a group." The man suddenly said, "Why, this is your little love man?" Jiang Hua looks skinny and looks younger than his actual age. He has no pedophilia, otherwise he will have to make fun of it. "This is Kang Kang brother and vigorous, very powerful, you can''t bully us." Mo Fan: ... With that said, his goosebumps are about to rise. Jiang Hua didn''t know how to threaten the other party, and his head turned around, thinking of a certain costume drama that he had watched. As soon as the words came out, she was stunned. Why so two? !! The big man raised his head and laughed twice, then looked at the three of them, "You two little farts, go and find your father and mother, as for you ..." The big man suddenly forbidden his mouth, hesitant look appeared in his eyes. Although Zhou Xuanxuan did not speak, I have to say that people who have passed in life and death have a unique way to identify people''s breath. This expressionless man looks dangerous. Before deciding to intervene in this matter, Mo Fan explained Zhou Xuanxuan, don''t talk, don''t laugh. He knew that a man''s face was still bluffing. Jiang Hua also saw the man''s sudden hesitation. When he thought of Zhou Yanxuan''s face, his mind flashed, and he boldly opened his mouth. "You don''t see how old Uncle is. Necessary, it is normal for people to come and go. " "Yes, yes, uncle, it''s not easy," said Han, walking down the steps and pulling out a few copper plates from his arms. "This money will buy you eggs." Uncle dare not take it. Jiang Hua took it on his behalf and gave it to the uncle. "Uncle, you don''t have to be afraid. He just looks scary, but he is a good person." Onlookers: ... Mo Fan: ... Uncle hesitated: The other party will compensate him for the eggs. Is it true that he is just a wicked man? But at the beginning, the other party did not intend to stop there. The big man was stared at by Zhou Yixuan, the cold sweat was about to come down, crowded the crowd, and left in a hurry. When Jiang Hua turned her head, people were gone. Ginger Flower: Is vigorously so scary? Thinking of it this way, look up. Seems a bit bluffing. The residents on the edge are also strange. How can this bully speak so well today? The sight swept back and forth twice around the three people, stunned. This is bullying. There were no threats from the two children, but the man behind them looked a bit appealing. There was no excitement, the crowd gradually dispersed, Jiang Hua watched the old man leave, and said to Mo Fan very embarrassed, "Thank you Kangkang for your willingness to help me." Mo Fan hummed, "It will cause trouble." Jiang Hua smiled, knowing Mo Fan''s awkward temperament, his eyes turned, "Thank you, Brother Dali." Zhou Yanxuan turned his head to look at Mo Fan expressionlessly. Mo Fan waved his hand, "Okay, everyone is gone." Zhou Xuanxuan''s face was loose, and she looked dumb again. "I''m so tired." Ginger Flower: Mo Fan patted the man''s shoulder. "You worked hard today, and will take you to eat delicious food." In fact, he wants to pat the man''s head, but it is not annoying. "Okay, good, delicious." Except for Mo Fan, Zhou Xuanxuan also cared about eating. "Are you optimistic?" After getting the man, Mo Fan looked at Jiang Hua. Jiang Hua smiled awkwardly, "I came here to see the excitement." Mo Fan nodded, understanding, "I haven''t finished shopping." "So Kangkang, let''s go play with Brother Dali. I''ll take a look there." "Don''t get into trouble," Mo Fan warned. "It must not be." Jiang Hua was very well-behaved, and if she scrambled her eyes, she would be credible. Chapter 156： I have a "dreadnought" halo She always wanted to come to town, just to save herself some money so that she could leave later. It''s not that Mo''s family is not good, but her identity is Mo Fan''s Tong Yangyi. Although she has changed her view on Mo Fan, she doesn''t like each other and won''t marry him. When seeing the bronze mirror in Mo''s room, the villagers can only see the shadow by looking at the mirror. Jiang Hua thought of the modern clear mercury mirror. It took a few days to write out the recipe using the money Mo''s father bought for Mo Fan. Jiang Hua went to the most reliable grocery store to find out, and decided to sell it. When it happened, she had already talked to the shopkeeper. As long as they can make a mirror, they will give him money. The reputation of the time-honored brand is not innocent. In the face of a girl like Jiang Hua, they did not choose to oppress, but gave a fair price. However, Jiang Hua''s words were too incredible, and the shopkeeper offered to wait for things to be done before giving money. This was better than Jiang Hua expected, and she immediately agreed to sit down and wait in the store. Seeing that the old man was knocked down, not only was he not compensated, but he was vilified. Jiang Hua thought of the old man at home, and then rushed out. ****** The rally was a lively picture, with a variety of things to sell, but not many types. Mo Fan looked at it half a day later. Although his figure is dominant, he is still too small, and the rallying people are easily hit. Zhou Xuanxuan has been consciously protecting him. Even if he moves stupidly, Mo Fan can feel the love of care. "Go, let''s go up and sit." Mo Fan took the man''s sleeve and stopped him from moving forward. The rally was lively, but the restaurant business was cleared. Everyone went for fun, who would like to sit in the restaurant and watch instead of having fun? Zhou Xuanxuan looked up and hung a long strip on the pole with the restaurant''s name on it, "Is there anything delicious?" Mo Fan proudly said, "Of course." This is the largest restaurant in the town. When we walked closer, we could see the plaque hanging at the entrance. Inside the door, there was a shop junior, welcoming the guests at any time. As soon as I stepped on the stairs, a small sister-in-law greeted me. "Is the two eating or drinking tea?" An adult, a child, although this adult looks a little ... stupid, Xiao Yan still looks at the other person''s inquiry. They are well-known in the town, many officials and nobles will come, and the second child in the building has developed a vision. Those who have worked in the building for a long time understand that they can''t judge people by their appearance. Although the two of them are dressed in humble clothes, they do not seem to eat overlord meals. Even if they look away, the bodyguards in the building are not vegetarian. Mo Fan raised an eyebrow. "Is there a place upstairs?" "Yes, yes, please in the two guest officers." The interior of the restaurant is brand new and clean, as if it had just been refurbished. The houses in the town are totally different from the countryside. The clean cement white ash repaired walls, painted with vermilion red solid wood beams and roof pillars, are atmospheric and simple. There are one or two guests sporadic in the lobby, tired of visiting the bazaar and drinking tea in the building for a break. In the hall, a row of neatly arranged black wooden benches makes people feel at ease. Stepping on the wooden stairs to the second floor, there is a closed private room on one side, and the other side is spacious and bright. Xiao Er bowed his head and led his way forward, Mo Fan did not squint. Seeing this, Xiao Er thought secretly in his heart: Could he also look away? Is this the young master who comes to experience life? Zhou Yanxuan followed Mo Fan, calmly looking familiar. Although he has no memory, he still feels physically, so he is not timid when he sees the decoration of the wealthy people. "Is there a better spot? You can see the street outside." "Please come here. How do you think of this position, Keguan?" "Ok." Mo Fan nodded and sat down. "Tell us about the special dishes, snacks, etc. in your building." "okay." Xiao Er is very experienced, as if he often meets such guests, while making tea for the two, while talking about the river, the well-known famous dishes in the few buildings. Mo Fan ordered a few of his favorite foods and waved them away. The decoration in the building is quite old-fashioned, so that Mo Fan, who is accustomed to modern decoration, has a new look, but it is not enough to surprise Mo Fan. "Many people can be seen here." After Xiao Er left, the man couldn''t wait to lie at the window and looked down, his eyes were full of novelty. "Is it fun?" "Fun." "I''ll have something delicious later." "Delicious, eat with Kang Kangkang." Mo Fan, "Good ~" After waiting for a while, Xiao Er brought vegetables upstairs and was not surprised to see that the man who thought he was a guard was sitting. Many young masters playing this set will let their followers sit down in order to make people not mistake. At about noon, the two were a strong, strong man and a child with a long body. The little food on the street could not fill their stomachs, and they looked at a table full of colorful dishes, and they had an appetite. Xiao Er finished the last dish and explained, "The most famous in our building is the famous wine daughter in the town. Can the two guest officials have a taste?" The ancients were precocious, and children aged seven or eight were able to drink, and Mo Fan''s age was obviously sufficient. "Then come to the altar, don''t drink here, pack and take us away when we leave." Seeing the interest in the man''s eyes, Mo Fan thought for a while. "Okay." The shop little Er shook the white towel on his shoulder and went downstairs to get wine. Mo''s father and mother brought dry food, so Mo Fan didn''t need to worry about it. The hostess, she must have her own way to deal with it, Mo Fan felt relieved to eat vegetables. The villagers'' home cooking and cooking, only a few home cooking every year, Mo Fan is really tired of eating. Finally I tasted different dishes and tasted delicious. "Eat, eat." The man tore off a chicken leg, but didn''t eat it himself, and put it in the bowl of Mo Fan. Mo Fan smiled slightly and ate it politely. "Another you eat." "Kangkang eat." In the afternoon, the assembly gradually dispersed. There were still a lot of people on the road, but it was not as narrow as the beginning. The two met in small bags with Jiang Hua and returned to the stall where Mo Mu was. "Gangkang, give it to you." "What is this?" Mo Fan took the mirror on Jiang Hua''s hand, which clearly reflected his slightly surprised face. "This is a mirror. It''s different from ordinary bronze mirrors, and it''s very clear." Jiang Hua said with interest. The experiment was very successful. The birth of the mercury mirror made it impossible for the shopkeeper to call the copper mirror a mirror. Jiang Hua received a great reward, naturally rejoicing. "Where did it come from?" Jiang Hua''s eyes turned, and he wanted to talk. "I met an old man selling groceries. He asked me to do him a favor and gave it to me." Mo Fan: ... "I have never seen such a clear mirror before." Mo Fan said not to Jiang Hua, but to himself. Indeed, although the bronze mirror can look like a person, it is not clear, so you can only look at it. In this era, having a mirror is already very convenient. Mo''s stuff is almost sold, and a small part is left. It is estimated that it will not be sold. When the three return, they will pack and leave. Mo''s father was standing by his side, and he was surrounded by the purchased items, apparently he had already returned. Mo''s mother helped Mo to clean up, and asked, "What did Kangkang buy?" "food." Mo Mu nodded and wanted to have a child, so she bought something to eat and play. "Mother asked your dad to buy meat with noodles. How about going back at night to roll the dumplings?" "Ok." Jiang Hua followed Mo''s side to help clean up, the man helped to carry things into the car, so Mo Fan stood by his own cow, and watched a few people idle. When the big bag comes, the big bag comes back, and the excitement dissipates, some people are happy and some are worried. The good thing is that they sell their own things for a good price, but the worry is that they don''t make much money and spend a lot. The man was wearing Mo''s old clothes. Mo''s father was much shorter than men, and his sleeves and short sleeves were short. Before leaving, Mo Fan took people to the ready-to-wear shop and bought two sets for changing clothes. One was put on the spot on the spot, and the other was not put in the bag. Mom said, "Why don''t you buy yourself two new clothes?" After all, Dali is not his own family. He may leave at any time and wear old clothes. Why do I need to buy new clothes on purpose? The clothes in the ready-to-wear shop are twice as expensive as the cloth they bought. She knew that her son would buy them for others, so she asked Erya to make a set. "I buy clothes strongly and I won''t buy them myself." Mo is a little surprised. When will his son worry about this? I started to think for others. Is it really the credit of those books? Thinking about this, Mo''s father secretly decided to wait for a few more books and take them home. Jiang Hua pouted and smiled, standing obediently and bowing her head, hiding her strength and name. Jiang Hua does have credit, and it is an opportunity for him to change naturally. Back home, just in time for dinner. Every year, not all villagers will go to the rally. Some people have less stuff, so people can carry it for sale. The best can be sold, even if it is not sold. Or get help to bring something back, such as daily necessities such as oil and vinegar wine. Villagers are willing to help, and it is not entirely useless. People who ask for help will give food to others who are willing to help. Not much, it is also a will. Mo Mu and noodles, Mo''s father used the things he bought to repair defective supplies at home. In the afterglow of the setting sun, the busy family revealed the simplicity and warmth. Ginger flower cut the meat and stuffed it, waiting for Mo Mu''s skin to come out and make dumplings together. Jiang Hua got two mirrors, one to Mo Fan and one to Mo Mu, making Mo Mu happy for a while. When she was young, Mo was also Murakami Murakami. Even now she is older, her love for beauty has never diminished. Seeing such a mirror that reveals people''s beauty, with joy in my heart, it is even more pleasing to see Jiang Hua. This child has come to his own home, is obedient, hardworking, and has nothing to hide. He is indeed a good boy. Filial piety to oneself, and marrying his own Kangkang in the future, will not show the misfortune of the evil woman. There are not many people who are married to Murakami. They are all married to daughters-in-law from outside the village. Many of them sound good. As soon as they enter the door, they look like another. By the time Jiang Hua decided to leave the people behind. The daughter-in-law who comes out by herself is always better than the outside. I didn''t see the new woman either embarrassed her mother-in-law or separated her from the mother-in-law relationship, leaving her son away from her mother. Daughter-in-law boils into a mother-in-law. The author has something to say: The author went to the spring tour yesterday, then came back with a headache, and fell asleep after eating. As a result, I woke up at twelve! !! !! Chapter 157： I have a "dreadnought" halo After eating and returning to the house, Mo Fan took out the daughter of that jar red, took out two bottles of wine, and poured a glass each. " Zhou Xuanxuan looked at Mo Fan''s unwilling smile, hesitated for a moment, and sniffed lightly. The fragrant smell made his eyes bright, and he raised a glass of wine into his throat. The mouth is pure and the wine tastes light. Mo Fan stopped with a drink. The man seemed to find a delicious food, kept drinking, and then drank directly with the wine jar in his hand. The liquor dripping from the corner of his mouth crossed his chin, and the man''s throat rolled, and the water dripped into his strong chest, which had an unspeakable sensuality. Mo Fan can''t help but cough. The wine jar was not big, and Zhou Xuanxuan drank it after a while. He lowered the jar, blinked, and looked at Mo Fan brightly. "Kang, two Kangkang brothers." Zhou Yanxuan smiled inexplicably, and her eyes should not be closed. It was drunk. Mo Fan mistakenly, a man''s alcohol is so shallow? A little jar of wine drunk? Not to mention the speechlessness in Mo Fan''s heart, while someone was still a little conscious, Mo Fan walked over and patted the other''s shoulder, "Go to bed." "Oh ..." Zhou Xuanxuan should vaguely, turn around and hug Mo Fan, "sleep with Kangkang." "Why don''t you let me sleep together?" Zhou Xuanxuan blinked his eyes, and there was a paste in his head. Why couldn''t he sleep together when he held it? "Too lazy to care about you," Mo Fan kicked the man, "stand up for me." Zhou Xuan stood up in a mysterious manner, and the stool fell down in response to a bang. And because the man happened to be holding Mo Fan''s waist, Mo Fan got his feet off the ground and was picked up by the air. Mo Fan: ... system: It didn''t see anything! The system stole the little black house. Mo Fan slaps Zhou Xuanxuan''s solid arm with his hands, "Let me down!" "Don''t let go!" Zhou Xuanxuan tightened his arms and insisted. "I''m out of breath if you don''t let me down." The whole person was hung on the man''s chest, and the other side exerted a lot of force. Mo Fan''s chest was close to the other side, and there was a sense of compression that could not breathe. "Ah," Zhou Xuanxuan heard Mo Fan saying that she could not breathe, and she let go of her hand in shock, and Mo Fan fell directly from the air. Because of no preparation, Mo Fanren crooked, if not holding the man''s hand, he would fall to the ground. Mo Fan was speechless looking at the sky, what is all this! Zhou Xuanxuan''s eyes kept looking at Mo Fan, but his face was dull, apparently he didn''t know what happened. He murmured, "Sleep." Mo Fan was neither angry nor angry, and pointed at the bed with his hand, "Go and lie down." "Ok." Deserved to be refreshing, but on the way, Mo Fan hugged. Zhou Yanxuanping was lying on the bed, and Mo Fan was hugged in the arms of the other. Turning down from Zhou Xuan, Mo Fan wanted to turn off the light, but the other''s hand was firmly around his waist, unable to move halfway. "Let me go, I turned off the lights." Zhou Xuanxuan shook his head and hugged even tighter. Mo Fan had no choice but to know that it was so difficult for a man to be drunk, so he would not drink so much. But now it''s useless to say anything, Mo Fan closed his eyes fiercely, tightening Zhou Xuanxuan''s arms as if fate, "sleep with eyes closed." Zhou Xuanxuan was too sleepy, but the people around him always moved around and wanted to leave him, only to maintain the last trace of consciousness. This time when the person in his arms finally calmed down, he fell asleep and fell asleep. Of course, Mo Fan didn''t sleep. He wasn''t drunk. How did he sleep just after having eaten? After almost half an hour, the man''s body finally relaxed. Mo Fan raised his eyes and looked at Zhou Yanxuan''s quiet sleeping face, and gently lifted his arm across his waist. As soon as he crossed his feet, he was about to cross the bed area from the opponent, but Zhou Xuanxuan''s eyes suddenly opened. The dark eyes became deeper and darker under the dim candlelight, without the dumb look. Mo Fan wondered, "Dasha?" Mo Fan was really scared, sitting softly on the man''s waist with soft feet. In this situation, if a third person was present, he would feel inexplicable ambiguous. "Kangkang," Zhou Xuanxuan exerted strength on his waist, sat up, rubbed his shoulders with his head, "Mother." Mo Fan: ... "like." Zhou Xuanxuan pulled people closer to him, pasting them across his clothing. Mo Fan: ... This situation is not right, how do you feel that you are about to run away in some unspeakable direction. "Mine." Flicked cheekily. "Don''t go." Raised his head and continued to pinch the teenager''s hair with his chin. Mo Fan hesitated and patted Zhou Xuanxuan''s back, and whispered, "I won''t go." Zhou Xuanxuan hugged him tightly, "liar." If he continues like this, he will have to react, okay? Mo Fan tried to lift his leg away from the man, but was held down by the other''s palm. "It really lied to me." The man''s dark voice sounded a familiar danger. Sure enough, the next moment, Mo Fan had a flower in front of her, her back pressed against the bed. Zhou Xuanxuan''s hot lips flapped incoherently on his face, his furry head moved down, and his neck was itchy. "Oh, don''t, itching." Mo Fan reached out and put his fingers into the long hair, grasping the root of the hair on the other side, forcing the other person to raise his head. Zhou Yanxuan''s lips were tight, and she seemed unhappy to be disturbed. But the person who disturbed him was Mo Fan, and he couldn''t bear to be angry with the other party. "Don''t make a noise, sleep." "No, you have to go." The man bowed his head with a firm heart, regardless of the painful scalp. Mo Fan couldn''t but let go. "That way you won''t go." Zhou Xuanxuan acted by instinct, lying on Mo Fan like a large dog and leaving his mark. Mo Fan was affectionate and worried that the movement would cause suspicion in the other two houses. Although this body is still small, it has already opened up, and was actually stunned by a bit of fire. Thinking about how to stop the man, Zhou Xuanxuan suddenly became weak, his head was buried in his neck, and he was lying on his stomach. Zhou Xuanxuan actually fell asleep like this. Mo Fan couldn''t laugh or cry. Reaching out to push people away, this physical strength is small and scary. Tired of sweat, Mo Fan gave up, hugged the man''s head, joked, "Hey, turn over, I''m going to be crushed to death by you." Mo Fan shook his head. Really, how could he feel that a man could hear him when he fell asleep? Unexpectedly, Mo Fan had just prepared to sleep like this, Zhou Xuanxuan turned aside, and then hugged Mo Fan to sleep again. Mo Fan: Is this a coincidence? Or coincidence? At daybreak the next day, Zhou Xuanxuan got up from the bed as usual, and Mo Fan tentatively asked, "Dasha, you told me what happened last night, starting from dinner." "Oh," Zhou Xuanxuan made a look of trying hard to recall. "Yesterday we made dumplings. We ate dumplings. The dumplings were delicious. "I didn''t let you say this," Mo Fan said silently. "What about dumplings? What happened after we entered the house?" "After entering the house ... After entering the house ... Ah, after entering the room, Kang Kangge gave me delicious water, sweet, and then ... then I saw two Kangkang brothers." "and then?" "Then, then I don''t remember." Zhou Xuanxuan grieved. Mo Fan: I really forgot. ******* Mo Fan''s purchase of ready-to-wear clothes inspired Mo''s mother. She went to the tailor''s shop and cut back a few pieces of cloth to prepare new clothes for Mo Fan. Near the autumn harvest, Mo Mu had not much time to spare. Every time she came back in the field, she was too tired to just sleep, so this matter fell on Jiang Hua. Ginger Flower: She didn''t pinch a pin, how could she make clothes for someone? She took the task from Mom''s heart in a broken heart, and when she started, her body''s instinct moved according to her thoughts. A delight on Jiang Hua''s face: There is no need to expose it now. Jiang Hua moved a bench and sat in the yard to sew clothes. Zhou Xuanxuan pointed at her and said, "What?" Poor entertainment in the village, Mo Fan squatted boringly watching the ants move. The words turned and said, "Make clothes." "Clothes?" Zhou Xuanxuan lowered her head and tore on her new clothes, her face full of doubts. Can a piece of cloth be made like this? Mo Fan was teasing the ant with a grass stalk. He gave it a hand and threw away the objects on his hand. To Jiang Huadao, "Did you have something embroidered?" "Ah?" Jiang Hua was holding the needle in one hand and holding the semi-finished product in one hand, his head full of fog. Mo Fan stood up and put one hand on Zhou Yixuan''s shoulder. "I think there is a strong talent for you, you teach him?" Jiang Hua stayed: ... This is ancient, teaching a man to embroider? Taking out the needlework embroidery tent stiffly from the room, Jiang Hua held up something and asked, "What to teach?" "Just start with embroidery." Mo Fan looked with interest. Zhou Xuanxuan pointed to himself, "Embroidery?" "Don''t want to learn hard? After you learn, you can make your own clothes." "Make clothes? Yourself?" Zhou Xuanxuan pondered anxiously. Mo Fan is not in a hurry, just wait for the other side to react. In Jiang Hua''s rigid expression, Zhou Xuanxuan pointed to himself, "make clothes?" Mo Fan nodded. He pointed to Mo Fan again, "to Kangkang." "Make clothes for Kangkang." Zhou Xuanxuan was happy. "Yes, you can also make clothes for me." Mo Fan smiled. "I can wear clothes made for me vigorously in the future." When thinking of the scene where Mo Fan wrapped his body with clothes made by himself, Zhou Yunxuan didn''t understand the meaning, but felt satisfied when he thought of it. "to learn." "Come, sit," Mo Fan pointed at another bench beside Jiang Hua, "Let Jiang Hua teach you." "Kangkang see me learn." Xiaofan dragged out a chair with a smile and sat opposite them. The tall man''s complexion listened to Jiang Hua''s explanation seriously, and his palm held a small needle and shuttled back and forth. This scene was particularly sour. Throughout the journey, Jiang Hua''s expression was very weird, and she was anxious to leave, but was dragged by Mo Fan, "You stay here to see if he is doing right." I thought that men''s skills were rough, and they must not learn well. Mo Fan also does not expect the other party to really learn, that is, whim, who knows that a man is like a decent figure. When Mo''s father and mother came back, they saw Zhou Zhenxuan''an sitting on a small stool embroidered in peace. "This is it?" Mo Mu turned her gaze to Mo Fan aside. "Embroidery," Mo Fan said with a smile. "Mother, look at the flowers embroidered vigorously, it''s pretty good." As soon as Mo''s lips moved, she wanted to say something, and when she saw Mo Fan''s look of excitement and pride, she didn''t have any real thoughts to say. Even if embroidery is good, how can there be men embroidering? Dali is not a woman and needs to marry someone to embroider a wedding dress. Although it has been said that men cannot embroider, there is no such thing as weird. The author has something to say: The collection has been growing very slowly recently, and the editor has not mentioned to me the list, and I don''t know if it can be listed (t_t) Chapter 158： I have a "dreadnought" halo No matter what other people think, Zhou Xuanxuan seems to really like this "game", and honestly contact each day. If Mo Fan hadn''t remembered his eyes, he would have been embroidered all day. "Kangkang, when can I make clothes." Zhou Xuanxuan was anxious about embroidering flowers for several days, but didn''t know what it was used for. He is going to make clothes for Kangkang, not embroidered. Jiang Hua can now teach embroidery skills to men with a look of calmness, and he said, "It''s not easy to make clothes. You can learn how to make a purse first." "Yes," Jiang Hua took out a purse with loose objects on her body. "That''s it. You can put money on small things, and Kang Kangge also has it." "For Kang Kangkang?" "Yes, for you Kangkang." Jiang Hua has found that vigorously is not interested in anything else, but as long as it is about Mo Fan, the other party will care about it and will listen to it. How about crossing the halo? Even if it''s not your own true emperor, why is he a noble person? This is clearly a loyal dog to others. Who is the one who crosses? Jiang Hua was speechless. The identity of a man is certainly not simple. Jiang Hua has inquired in the town. In this era, the class system is strict. The person wearing it is not a material that ordinary rich people are qualified to wear. Jiang Hua didn''t think about taking the opportunity to please each other. After the man restored his memory, he could take himself out of here. She doesn''t need the other person to do anything for her, just take her away and give her some blessings. However, this person sticks to Mo Fan all day long and stays with him for a moment. In this way, Jiang Hua also rested his mind. It would be bad if the Mo family mistakenly thought that she was dedicated to men. After all, this body has another identity, Tong Yangyu. Whenever I think of this, Jiang Hua is powerless. Mo Fan has systematic help, and the weight loss effect is gratifying. He can already see the silhouette of Jun Yi. When he grows up, he will be a handsome teenager. Jiang Hua sometimes thinks that Mo Fan looks good, and she made money together. In fact, Jiang Hua''s appearance in modern times is average, but his skin is better, which can reach the upper level, and he is called a beauty. Mo Fan is not. He is really good. However, the idea of ??mutual affection is deep-rooted, and she can only say that Mo Fan is a love for her brother. And this man of unknown origin, though stout and handsome, Jiang Hua couldn''t forget to save his eyes when he rescued the other person. In the novel, the male adjectives "evil charm", "madness", "photo-taking" and "coldness" seem to be full of male charm, but when Jiang Hua really met, she felt that it was scary. I do nt want to be near any wood! ? How can a person who can make themselves afraid can fall in love at first sight? If she can run and save people, she feels that she is already very good. Sure enough, indifferent men are not acceptable to everyone, at least she cannot accept it. Still gentle and considerate, gentle men are more suitable for her. Although many people say that the warm man is likely to be a central air conditioner, she would rather worry than be frozen into ice all the time. ****** Accompany Zhou Xuanxuan for a few days of needlework, Mo Fan couldn''t sit still, and led the man to walk in the village. "Xiao Ba Kang Kang Kang is here, everyone hurry up." "Walk around, let''s go home." Mo Fan has the system, smart eyes and ears, and the corners of his mouth twitch when he hears the young words of children. Is it so scary? As if he was a wicked robber. The system said, "The original body is not a robber, but in the eyes of a child, it is similar to a robber. I like to grab their things to play without returning them." Mo Fan: Huh (s ^ t) r, he doesn''t want to play with a group of little farts Oh, there are still a few missing fish here. Probably a few children stayed a little bit. They were not notified for a while. When Mo Fan passed by, they were playing with mud balls, just like modern marbles. Seeing Mo Fan passing by, the children''s faces turned white at once, and there was one who cried directly, but did not dare to speak loudly, only twitching and weeping. One of the older children grabbed the mud pill on the ground and handed it to Mo Fan, "Kangkang, we just made the beads for you." Mo Fan looked disgusted, "Dirty, I don''t want to." The boy thought that Mo Fan was angry, but he didn''t even want "toys", and his expression became more and more disturbed. Coincidentally, two of Mo Fan''s followers came over, "What''s wrong? Are you upsetting Kang Ge? Kang Ge, do we want to join them?" "The body is all mud," Mo Fan swept across a group of children disgustingly, "I don''t want to get mud." After that, we just left. The two attendants looked at each other in confusion, so shouldn''t hesitate? Seeing that Mo Fan was far away, the two men couldn''t care less about the children. They only glanced at a few people and ran to keep up. "Kang, why haven''t you come out to play recently?" "Yeah, it''s boring just for the two of us." Mo Fan stopped, "Don''t I say I won''t play with you in the future? Don''t come to me?" "Kang, who upset you? We help you kick him." Mo Fan glanced at the two of them and said leisurely, "I don''t think you two are pleasing to the eye. Why? Would you like to beat yourself?" They gritted their teeth and said, "If we mess up with Kang, we''ll definitely kill Kang." "Yes, Kang, is it that he did a bad job, which makes you unhappy, I will help you to teach him." "Why don''t you say that you didn''t do well and made Kang Ge dissatisfied? Usually you are careless." "I''m careless? Don''t you often get things done?" "It''s you!" "It''s you!" The two were arguing and they really fought. Zhou Xuanxuan wondered, "Kangkang, what are they doing?" "I don''t know. It may be itchy and want the other person to relax." "Oh." Zhou Xuanxuan seemed to understand. "Isn''t it painful? You will feel pain when you hit the ground hard." "They are not afraid of pain." Mo Fan bypassed the two of them. "Let''s go." "Okay." The man followed Mo Fan away step by step. The two may have been angry with each other, and after a while they became blue and swollen. Mo Fan disappeared behind the house, and the two stopped by accident. "Are we still fighting?" "His, it hurts, everyone is gone, and fart." The other wiped the dust on his face. "Hey, what are you saying, Kang?" "I don''t know," the man said angrily. "You''re really heavy." The other man pointed to the injury on his body. "You too." Mo Fan couldn''t see the two of them, but the system was paying attention and described what happened after he left. Mo Fan laughed. The system acknowledged, "It is in line with the title of" dog leg "." Mo Fan thought, shouldn''t she give them a makeover? He is not a good guy, but it seems interesting to think about it. Seeing Mo Fan likening a broad-based game that teaches people to be good to a game, the system is speechless. Who else can be so bad, besides his host? After Zhou Xuanxuan embroidered a decent purse, he was finally allowed to learn to sew clothes. Because of the need to teach the guidelines, Jiang Hua does not have much work to do. One day, I have to do all kinds of chores at home, and I have less time to use. Making needles and threads in a dim candlelight at night can cause too much damage to the eyes. In such a short period of time, even if the talents are different, it is impossible to step into the sky. Zhou Xuanxuan''s basic steps are yes, but what he makes is rough. Mo Fan is not disgusting, as long as a man makes clothes, he is willing to wear them. Jiang Hua couldn''t figure it out. Mo Fan was so active that he stared at the patience of where he got the needle and thread. Mo Fan naturally has no interest in seeing people doing needlework. He looks at men. Zhou Yanxuan looked serious, not stupid at all, eh, very handsome. If you are not doing needlework. However, this is not a problem. The lover''s eyes show the beauty, and the system feels that even if the male protagonist makes indecent moves, Fan Fan will find the other person cute. Mo Fan has never seen a man look embarrassed, but as long as he thinks about it, it seems quite contrasting cute? That''s your own filter. The system hides this truth in his heart. Clothes can''t be completed in three or two days. On this day, thinking about Mo Fan who hasn''t moved for a long time, he directed the other party to help Mo Mo and Mo mother move things. Mo Fan was self-reliant and lifted water from the well, saying, "If it is easy to get water," Jiang Hua happened to pass by, and heard Mo Fan''s murmur, a stun in her heart, the girl who drank water every day was not tired, why was a boy tired of Mo Fan? Turning to Mo''s pampering, Jiang Hua smiled understandably. It is said that the scholar cannot raise his shoulders and cannot be carried, and this is also true of the child who grows up. Jiang Hua kept walking, and was about to pass by. Suddenly there was a flash of light in his head, and his foot was working hard. He looked at Mo Fan. "what?" Jiang Hua briefly explained the pumping tool to Mo Fan. Mo Fan was suspicious, "Is it really easy to use?" Jiang Hua didn''t immediately confirm it, but said in a hesitant tone, "I didn''t pant when I saw the child hit a bucket of water." Mo Fan clapped, "When you come back vigorously, tell him how to do it." "Good Kangkang." The wait was one afternoon, and the sun was tilting westward. Zhou Xuanxuan walked in through the wooden door of the courtyard. "Where have you been?" Mo Fan frowned. This was the first time a man ran away without telling him. Mo''s mother Mo''s mother Zhou Zhouxuan didn''t need much to move. Zhou Xuanxuan''s excitement dissipated, and she felt restless, "I, Uncle Zhang and I have entered the mountain." The author has something to say: Today I made up the movie, "Mysterious Superstar", and it really did not disappoint me, crying. I saw someone asking about the relationship between the two people in the first world. Let me talk about it. When the author envisioned, he brought all the objects that were involved into the attack, which may not be logical enough, or in fact, do you mind the relationship between the two in memory? Because I want to write this stalk, it cannot happen after receiving the entry, but only before entering. At this time, the victim did not know the attack at all, let alone take the initiative to follow the attack. In the case of Shuangjie, it will not be the setting without discipline. (In fact, when I opened the pit, I had only this stalk, and the following ones were written with the thought out.) In fact, the author thinks that fast-wearing is mainly about writing small stories. To be honest, the author did a rough connection to the story. The author likes 1v1 and doesn''t like without cp, so I need to set up a framework. And this framework was thought of from the beginning, there is no meaning to fill in the loopholes. The world that was attacked and traversed was the world that the two had been to. As mentioned in the first chapter, I suffered from amnesia. Maybe a little angel will ask, some world offenses didn''t like to suffer in the beginning, so how to calculate this? There are many worlds traversed by the attack. The setting is a ruthless person. I do nt think one or two worlds can be touched. So in fact, there may be dozens of worlds and hundreds of them. . Before amnesia, I already like to attack, so after the amnesia, feelings develop faster. Shouldn''t I be spoiler? I didn''t say why amnesia, why cross, why two people wear together ... If you think I''m spoiler, you can tell me, I will delete it and not show it to others. The author mentioned earlier that the author''s logic is not strict, so it is not spoiler to say that? The clever little angel must have guessed the outline long ago! Everything is for the small world! Chapter 159： I have a "dreadnought" halo "What are you going to do on the mountain?" "Here you are." Zhou Xuanxuan carefully took out the items hidden behind her as a surprise. They were a pair of white rabbits. The rabbit seemed to be born shortly, and shivered in the palm of the man. "Did you just grab this?" Mo Fan felt itchy, restraining her urge to touch it, and her expression eased. "Well," when it comes to rabbits, men dance in a frown. "Uncle Zhang said that little girls like rabbits the most. Their son just gave his daughter-in-law a rabbit and the other party agreed to marry him." Mo Fan''s face was ugly. There was a "snoring" sound next to him. Looking up, Jiang Hua was covering her mouth and bending her eyes, and smirking. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it." Sending something to Xinyi''s girl, she didn''t want to crook. Mo Fan sank his face. "Why stay here? Don''t cook yet?" Jiang Hua vomited her tongue, not angry, and turned and approached the kitchen, but her eyes looked through the small window from time to time. Perceiving Mo Fan''s unhappy mood, Zhou Xuanxuan stood obediently listening to the training, with a loss in her eyes. Why is Kang Kangge unhappy? Isn''t he happy sending the rabbit? still is? Thinking that the key Zhou Xuanxuan thought, he hurriedly said, "I don''t want to send Kang Kangge to marry me because I gave the rabbit." Mo Fan''s face was not so dark. "I embroidered clothes for Kangkang. Uncle Zhang said that this is what his mother-in-law did for his man. Kangkang, do you want me to make clothes? Do you want me to marry you? I give you rabbits to marry You don''t want you to marry me. " Mo Fan: ... Uncle Zhang? How did the other person talk to him? How could a man come up with such a thought? "Couples can sleep in a bed, Kangkang. Are we going to get married in the future? If we do nt get married, we are going to be distressed. We are going to be in a pig cage." Mo Fan: ... "Come here," Mo Fan took a deep breath. "We are all men. Men cannot be married to men." "But I like Kangkang. I want to sleep with Kangkang. I will make clothes for Kangkang. I can learn to cook with Jiang Hua and cook for Kangkang in the future. Don''t you like me? Willing to marry me? " "Of course I like vigorous, but ..." "By the way, I can give birth to Kangkang." Zhou Xuanxuan said eagerly because Mo Fan refused. "" Mo Fan lost his breath and coughed. What ghosts have men learned from others? !! The system is also laughing at the same time: If the protagonist recovers his memory in the future and knows that he has said such a shame, will he not be able to face himself? Seeing Mo Fan coughing constantly, Zhou Xuanxuan stepped forward to help Mo Fan feel good, "Kang Kang, are you okay?" "Oh, I''m fine." Mo Fan slowed down and grabbed the man''s arm. "Strongly, only a man and a woman can get married, do you know?" "but" "No, but this is the rule." "Then we just don''t obey the rules." Mo Fan did not intend to talk to the other party. "Well, don''t talk about this in the future. We are brothers now, and brothers can be fine." "Different." Mo Fan asked, "What''s different?" "Uncle Zhang said that after you get married, I can''t sleep with you." "I''ll be married then." Zhou Yanxuan''s eyes brightened, "Really?" "What did I lie to you!" "Okay, Kangkang is not married. He will be with me in the future." Mo Fan immediately covered his mouth, glanced at the kitchen, and whispered a warning, "This thing is not allowed to say, do you know ?! If I knew you told someone, I will regret it." "Not to say," the man covered his mouth with his hands, looked around, and lowered his voice. "Kangkang cannot regret it." "I won''t regret it unless you say it." "Okay, then we pull the hook." "Hook." "Kangkang brother, rabbit." The rabbit in Zhou Xuanxuan''s hand has not been let down, and he held it to Mo Fan''s eyes like a treasure. Mo Fan rejoiced in his eyes, but said in his mouth, "The rabbit is so dirty and troublesome to raise." Zhou Xuanxuan shoved the rabbit into Mo Fan''s hand with a smile, "I help Kang Kang brother." There was a breath sound in Mo Fan''s nose, and he lowered his head to play with the rabbit on his hand. Zhou Xuanxuan still smiled stupidly, but his eyes were not focused like a fool. Jiang Hua saw this scene unintentionally, her eyes were shining, and some thoughts in her head were about to move. What a loving couple, judging from her decade of rotten girl experience, she is definitely messy! Raising rabbits or something, so cute. Obviously the rhythm of the family. During the dinner, Jiang Hua''s gaze could not be kept away from them. Zhou Xuanxuan didn''t notice that his energy was all concentrated on Mo Fan. Mo Fan turned a blind eye, pretending to be innocent. Don''t be too familiar with Jiang Hua''s eyes. Every world in the world can see such eyes falling on himself and men. How can he not know what the other person thinks? And this scene is another understanding in Mo Mu''s eyes. Erya is finally getting rid of it. When the two children are older, she can prepare for the wedding. When his eyes fell on Mo Fan, there was a distress on Mo''s face. "Kangkang, why have you lost so much recently? Isn''t the dish bad? Mother will buy you some delicious food in town in two days, to see if you are thin . " While talking, he tried to give him food. Mo Fan resisted, "Mother, am I not good like this? The book said that my body should be fat and moderate. I''m too fat like this, it''s better to be thinner, otherwise I will get a lot of illness later." "Really?" When Mo Fan said that this was what he saw in the book, Mo''s mother already believed in most of them. "Yeah," Mo Fan clipped the dishes in the bowl to Zhou Xuanxuan. "Look if I look better now." "Kangkang has always been good-looking," Mo Mu suggested. "I think it''s better to be strong." I''m obviously not strong, but fat. Mo Fan was defamatory. Mo Fan is also helpless about Mo Mu, who has the thought that "my son is good everywhere." Father Mo agreed, "I also think Kangkang is so good. He removed a puppet, and was spirited. I think that before, I was so lazy, I was fat, and I didn''t move." Mo Mu gave Mo''s father a white look. "What do you know?" Mo Fan bowed his head and ate without comment. ****** Said that the water lifting device to be built was officially carried out the next day because of the late return of Zhou Xuan. Jiang Hua drew the parts needed for the pumping device to the ground, and the three of them worked together to find suitable materials and polish them into the desired shape. There was a carpenter in Murakami, and Jiang Hua ran to borrow a set of tools and gave it to Zhou Xuan. The strength is live, not Zhou Xuan Xuan. Throughout the afternoon, the three were tinkering with this stuff. Zhou Xuanxuan followed Jiang Hua''s direction and quickly made things out. Mo Fan squinted, Jiang Hua couldn''t see it, but he could see that the man''s unconsciously used moves in the process were years of experience. Jiang Hua thought that it was the technique that Zhou Xuanxuan had come up with, and he worshipped. Why didn''t Kang Kangge praise me? Why don''t you brag about me? Jiang Hua''s eyes were enthusiastic, but Zhou Xuanxuan''s heart was not fluctuating, and he glanced at Mo Fan from time to time. Putting down the tools on hand, Zhou Xuanxuan raised his chest and expected to place the results in front of Mo Fan. Mo Fan did not disappoint him, and gave him a loving touch with a smile, "Awesome." Zhou Xuan: (prw Q q) All the while working until the point of eating, the three talents were officially completed. Ginger flower is pressed down with the handle, and water flows out of the bamboo tube. Succeeded! Mo Fan nodded in appreciation, "It''s not bad." The joy on his face hadn''t completely faded, Jiang Hua panicked, and it was bad, and he hadn''t cooked yet. "Kangkang, I''m going to cook." Then he trot into the kitchen. Zhou Xuanxuan blinked, "Fun?" Mo Fan demonstrated, "Look, it''s like fetching water in the future, save effort. You try." "Oh," Zhou Xuanxuan changed positions with Mo Fan, and frowned after trying, "Slow." "Since it saves effort, it''s normal to slow down." Zhou Xuanxuan took a bucket and raised a bucket of water three or two times. "Quick." Mo Fan: ... Xing Xing Xing, you have great strength, you don''t need to show it to me. "Well, it''s the most powerful." Zhou Xuanxuan laughed happily. When Mo Fu Mo Mu came into the house, Jiang Hua was cooking. Mo Mu frowned. "Why didn''t I order this?" Mo Fan did not answer Mo''s question, but pointed to the pumping device, "Daddy and mother, look at me, I and Erya will do it this afternoon." The well in the house was in the corner. Mo Fan pointed away, and Mo''s mother only saw, "What''s this?" "You can raise water." Mo Fan did the demonstration again. Mo''s mother Mo''s surprise came forward, "This thing is easy to use?" Jiang Hua was not held accountable. "Just try it and you will know." Take turns to try it, Mo father said strangely, "I have never seen this thing, shen Shui is really convenient. Is this what you came up with this afternoon?" Mo Fan pouted, "Jianghua thought, and did it vigorously." Zhou Xuanxuan heard the words, patted her breast, smiled at Mo Fan. Mo Fan covered her face: It''s stupid. Mo Fu Mo Mu didn''t pay attention to the interaction between the two, and just kept researching around holding things. "Master, how do you say if this thing is made and sold?" Mo''s father froze, "This thing is easy to use, but I don''t know if others have it." Mo Fan said, "No one else has it. Erya said she has never seen this in the town." Mo Mu frowned. "How did she know?" Don''t be fooled. "She didn''t say she helped the old man sell things, maybe the old man taught her." Mo Mu nodded, which made sense. Speaking of which, the mirror in the room is really good, in the town, you have to sell a lot of money. It is also a rare item from the old man. "Master, who do you say that old man is, so many rare things?" "There are so many people in this world, and it''s not unusual to see a few weirdoes. Just don''t know if we will sell them, will they be investigated." Mo''s mother worried, "Yeah, that was a thank you to Erya, but didn''t say that we could tell others." The author has something to say: Only by seeing here can I see my spoiler, that''s how wayward! Received the notification of the list, two more celebration ~ Mody ~ ~ Chapter 160： I have a "dreadnought" halo Jianghua cooks and sees that the four have been standing in the yard and go out to shout. Hearing, explaining, "Dad and mother, the old man told me that it was mine, and how I use it. I think it is better to sell the drawing directly to the town shop than selling this thing. This thing is time-consuming and laborious, and the materials are prepared It''s also troublesome. It''s more cost-effective to sell a score than to do it yourself. I heard that this kind of score can be sold for hundreds of dollars in town. " Hundreds of dollars? Mo father Mo mother looked at each other. so much? They don''t need to wait on their fields, they can eat for many lives. Ordinary people in the countryside eat and chew for a few or two dollars a year. For a few hundred, they can spend several lives. "Is this ... will it be a disaster?" Mo was able to be the head of the village. His perception is much higher than many villagers in the village. Jiang Huadao said, "As long as we disguise ourselves and be careful, we will be fine. We have the money, and don''t take it out all of a sudden, it won''t be so easy to find it slowly." Mo Mu was also worried, "Kangkang, what do you think?" Mo Fan said indifferently, "Why don''t you make money if you have money." Father Mo took out his own cigarette, took a sip, and asked Jiang Huadao, "That drawing is on you?" Jiang Hua shook her head. "I don''t have a drawing, but I can draw it." "Do you have a way to stay undetected?" Jiang Hua was flattered, and Mo''s father would ask her thoughts, "Yes." Mo Mu said, "Er, why didn''t I see that you thought a lot?" Jiang Hua was shocked and calm, "This is what I learned from my uncle that day." "Do you know where the old man is now?" "I don''t know, he told me that he would change places every few days, and now he has probably left the town." Several people became silent again, Mo Fan shouted, "I''m hungry, you say something slowly, I''m going to eat." Mom immediately distressed and said, "Yes, eat first." The original owner didn''t pay much attention to money, also because he didn''t lack money to spend. Therefore, Mo Fan''s dullness did not make Mo''s father and mother feel abnormal. After dinner, Mo''s father Mo Mu pulled **** flower, and he sought the paper to make the drawing. Mo Fan La returned to the house last week. "Why make money?" During the meal, Zhou Xuanxuan heard the word "money" the most. "If you make money, you can buy clothes and delicious food." "Is Kang Kangge''s clothes bought with money?" Zhou Yanxuan said, pulling on his clothes. "No, that''s the money my father and mother made." Mo Fan suddenly smiled and said, "You see, my father and mother make money to support you, you have to be nice to them later. Maybe they will become your father and mother Anymore? " "Daddy and mother?" Zhou Xuanxuan wondered. Isn''t his mother Kangkang? Mo Fan: ... Feelings Zhou Yixuan still remember this. However, Zhou Xuanxuan didn''t say it, and Mo Fan couldn''t guess the strange thought in the other person''s mind at the moment. Father and mother. " Zhou Zhengxuan grieved, "But you said you couldn''t marry you." The smile on Mo Fan''s face froze. Forget it, he doesn''t care about a fool. "It''s tiring to make money, so you have to be kind to my father and mother in the future." In the plot, the male lead has tried to kill Mo''s family. "Hmm!" Zhou Xuanxuan nodded vigorously. "I will make money to buy Kang Kangge and buy delicious food." Mo Fan narrowed his eyes and smiled, yes, it is worthy of being his man who can become a male lead, he has a good understanding. The two fell asleep, and the low voices of the three outside the room still came from time to time, apparently taking the matter very seriously. Waking up the next day, Mo Fan did not see Jiang Hua, "Mother, how are you today? Erya?" "She''s gone to town with your father. Come and have breakfast." "Oh." It was Mo Fan who could sleep to this point, and Zhou Xuanxuan helped to work after waking up. Seeing Mo Fan appear, he rushed to the other side. Mo Mu took a look and said, "Kangkang, why is Dili sticking to you so much? It''s more sticky than that little flower." Xiaohua is a dog raised by Li Moumou. When he sees someone, he flutters. When he holds someone else''s leg, he is unwilling to let go and sticks tightly. Listening to Mo''s comparison of Zhou Xuanxuan, Mo Fan was not angry. In some ways, men really look like a large dog, well, a loyal dog. "Probably the first person he saw when he woke up was me." Mom nodded in understanding. The fledgling plot is reflected in many animals. She had heard of someone who had raised a wolf before. The wolf is fierce, but the man was raised from birth, and finally it was the habit of raising a dog. At noon, Mo''s father excitedly returned home with Jiang Hua. Looking around in front of the house, closing the courtyard door, Mo''s father couldn''t take care of eating, and said to my mother mysteriously, "Do you guess how much we sold?" "How many?" "This number." Father Mo held out a hand. "50?" Momu exclaimed. "No, it''s five hundred, a total of five hundred white flowers." Father Mo lowered his voice, but his voice was very excited. "So many ?!" Fifty is already a lot for Mo''s mother, and she has never thought about five hundred. "Yeah, I didn''t expect that there would be so much, thanks to Erya." Mo mother turned to look at Jiang Hua who was standing behind Mo''s father silently. Jiang Hua slightly bowed her head and shyly, "I just inquired that the shop was the largest in the town, and I was there without any bullying. I did not expect to Give so much. " Jiang Hua naturally didn''t tell the truth, she was fighting for the money. And that shop is the shop where Jiang Hua sells mercury mirror drawings. "Mother glanced nervously out the window and closed the window. " Jiang Hua said to himself, "No, I took Miji, and went to a place with a lot of people. It took me a few laps to meet my father." "It''s good to not be followed," Mo Mu sighed clearly. "What about money?" "Here." Mo''s father took out a large stack of paper and a bag of broken silver from his arms. "Eriya is more thoughtful than I think. All I want are small denominations of silver bills. I don''t need to worry about going to the bank to change money later. Be remembered. " It was the first time that Mo Mu knew Jiang Hua and reexamined, "You two, you are doing well." Jiang Hua only smiled, her face obedient. Mo Fan sat on the side and listened, thinking in his heart, if he really wanted to check, as long as he knew the code of the silver ticket, they could find it when they exchanged money. Therefore, the heroine is such good luck and got such a large sum of money that the shop owner just treats it differently instead of looking for someone to check. If the owner finds that Jiang Hua is just an ordinary village woman, I am afraid it is not that simple. "Dad, we are rich, can we build a house?" Mo Fan was fed up with this grey house. Mo Mu is very generous in eating. Although she is not as good as the magpie that Mo Fan has eaten, she does not treat her badly. She eats meat on both ends for three days. Can eat meat, among the villagers of ancient times, has been considered a large household. In the eyes of the villagers, the village chief has the county grandfather as the backstage, and often squeezes them. In spite of the exaggerated elements of rumors, in the eyes of the villagers, Mo''s wealth is inestimable. Even if they do build a house, they will not be suspect. The only drawback is that their current house was built just a few years ago and was built again. Isn''t this anxious? I don''t know how many villagers envy Mo''s house! "Building a house?" Mo''s father had never been so thoughtful and hesitated after listening. In the minds of the peasants, one house is enough. It is not too much money to burn so much to build so much. There are not so many people living here, and the house is also very good now. Why build it? It was so straightforward. The houses in the village are worthless and the peasants have a lot of land. Of course, there is a need to plant crops. What is the matter of building a house? "Yeah, look at the style of the houses in the town. Let''s build one like this." Indeed, the houses in the village have no added value. As long as the material and labor costs are sufficient, anyone can build them. Mo Fan''s words gave the village chief a hint, "If you like it, we''ll go and buy a house in the town and live in the town." Mo Mu couldn''t turn her head. She grew up in the village from a young age. She never wanted to leave the village, let alone leave the village and live in the town. "Child, **** mother, when we move to town, we have the documents in the town, and Kangkang can go to school." Mo''s father saw Mo''s expression, knew her thoughts, and explained. Father Mo has always been thinking about letting his son read. Mo Fan: ... Will he take that sentence back? Modern schools are so boring, not to mention the whole classics. For their own children, parents are willing to make some sacrifices. Of course, Mom and Mom are like most parents in the world, "OK, then move." "It''s susceptible to move now. When the crops in the field are harvested, we will move again. Later we will go to the town to see the house and decide which one to buy first. Mo Fan was unhappy, "I don''t want to read." Mo''s mother persuades, "Kangkang, I can teach after reading, and I can be an official after reading well. We are for you." At this time, the status of officials was very high, followed by scholars. Maybe that day, they will go out and become officials? "No, I don''t like reading." Zhou Xuanxuan echoed, "Don''t read hard." Mo Mu rolled her eyes. Who wants to read for him? At first glance, Zhou Xuanxuan was a mature man. Which college would accept such a big man to study. Learning starts at an early age. "I want to live in the village." Father Mo squinted. "Don''t you like the big house in town?" Mo Fan: ... He just thinks the house is not clean, right? No matter how much Mo Fan protested, the buyer of the house in town was set. The child''s status is low and Mo Fan is depressed. "Kangkang, don''t be unhappy, hug vigorously." When he is unhappy, as long as Kangkang hugs, he will be happy. Mo Fan: ... "I''m fine." He didn''t leave the man''s arms. "Well, I really want to hug Kang Kangkang." Zhou Yixuan said seriously. The author has something to say: today''s second more ~ ?? Chapter 161： I have a "dreadnought" halo Go to live in town? Mo Fan didn''t know if she would change the plot. I don''t know how many times the news flow in the town is faster than the village, and there are many people looking for it. What if Zhou Xuanxuan was noticed in one step and the other party did not reply to the memory? The war is not over yet. In such a state, even if Mo Fan has confidence in men, he will inevitably worry about the safety of the other party. You know, the man will be attacked at first, and it has a lot to do with some people in North Korea who want to be against him. And this man was taken out, after the man went back, he had no memory, how can he identify the culprit? These Mo Fans are not unable to help Zhou Xuanxuan, but in this way, the probability of his being discovered will reach a high probability. Every point in the plot has a reason for its existence. For example, when an attacker disappears and encounters a heroine, it is easy to produce dependence when the other party has just passed through and the character has not yet been determined. Another example is when the memory is restored after the war. Without war, the male lead will have more time to get along with the female lead, thus deepening the relationship. Mo Fan doesn''t want to go to live in town, there is naturally a way. If he couldn''t even figure it out, he would jump across so many worlds. Selling the drawings, Jiang Hua helped the Mo family to make a fortune, but gave it all to them, without any other ideas. Mo Mu therefore put down the mustard in her heart and really regarded the other party as a family. In the past, she always worried that her son was being provoked by Jiang Hua and did not look at her. Now it seems that Jiang Hua is very obedient and will not have extra thoughts. After all, she is going to marry her son and become a family, and she doesn''t need to care about these things. (Jiang Hua: Marry your son? I don''t want your son''s man either.) Soon after the autumn harvest, the villagers started to come and want to borrow Mo''s cattle. Mom said, "Some of your family will discuss borrowing time and come to me together." The villagers knew that this was for them to prepare items and pay rent. Mo Fan glanced at the ox who was grazing and grazed her tiny tail, uncomfortable. When the rice was mature, Mo Fu Mo Mu was idle. After the harvesting and polishing, villagers helped, they just need to sit at home and wait. Mo Fan pondered and said, "Mother, don''t you and Dad need to collect rice?" Mom was sitting on a small stool to choose vegetables, and she didn''t return her head. "Everyone in the village will help us make it every year. Have you forgotten it?" "I don''t remember," Mo Fan thought for a while, "Why do they collect rice for us?" "We borrowed their cattle, and they helped us collect rice." "I understand the equivalent exchange, but why would they give us something when they run out of cattle?" Several "why" made Mo Mu stop her hand and asked, "Does Kang Kang have anything to say?" "Mother, I understand that they helped us, but isn''t it good for them to send us food?" Mom said lovingly, "How do you say that? Did you hear something?" "Well, the last time I heard from Uncle Murakami that we squashed them, saying that we were ''bullying.''" Mo''s face was ugly, "Who said?" "I forgot who said it, but mother, isn''t it bad for us to do this?" During this time, Mo Fan''s change was not unaware. It''s good that my son''s mind matures and he will think for others. It is also because Mo Mu knew that Mo Fan''s viewpoints were upright, so she promised to exchange the equivalent of each other with the hunters for meat. Mo Mu walked in the village, and some people would take the initiative to say hello to her, instead of smiling and leaving in a hurry. Without contrast, there is no awareness. It turned out that the neighborhood harmony she once thought was false, and the villagers did not really respect her. Mo''s father has great power and majesty. Mo''s mother thinks this is normal. The villagers fear them, so they don''t dare to be too close. Later she discovered that it was not awe or dislike. After getting a huge fortune, Mo''s heart turned away from those petty people, but in fact, it doesn''t matter whether or not he said, "Well, Kangkang was right. My father and mother didn''t understand it before, and I won''t do it again." Mom wants her son to have a good living environment, not to be excluded by the children in the village. Although her son showed that he did not want to play with them, she knew that her son was eager. Mo Fan: He doesn''t want to play hide-and-seek with little farts The rabbits captured by Zhou Xuanxuan are already in a big circle. The other party feeds the rabbits every day, cleans them up, and then gets them in front of Mo Fan. Whenever this time, Mo Fan is very disgusted with the man, but will get closer to him. Although Zhou Xuanxuan said that her intelligence was not normal, her emotional perception of others was not affected. Brother Kangkang loves this pair of bunnies. The clothes Zhou Zhouxuan made for him were already on his body. The stitching of the stitches was rude and rough, but Mo Fan was not disgusted. Jiang Hua''s clothes were also made. If she wanted to give Mo Fan, Zhou Xuanxuan did not agree with her life and death, "If you don''t wear her, you will be married to Kang Kangge." Jiang Hua: ... Do you know that you are like a jealous attacker? For no reason, the interaction between the two was normal, but Jiang Hua always felt a little ambiguous. Is it really rotten to see humanistic? "Okay, I won''t walk through it anymore. Put your clothes down and don''t tear them." Zhou Xuanxuan threw his clothes and threw them into Jiang Hua''s arms. Ginger Flower: Is such a pet really good? Brother Kangkang, do you two really have no other thoughts? As a detector who constantly observes the JQ of the two, she really doesn''t believe it. The autumn harvest season is also the peak season for fish breeding. In the river in front of the village, the number of fish passing through increases, which is a good season for the villagers to eat fish. There are fishing nets in the Orion''s house. In the morning, the nets are cast. When the nets are closed at night, they can catch up to a dozen. Take it to the town and sell it for a good income. As usual, the Mo family only had to wait for the hunters to bring fresh fish to their door. Mo Fan had a whimsical idea and took Zhou Xuanxuan to go fishing in person. The fishing place is some distance away from the village. The river is deep. Mo''s father was not at ease, and Mo Fan said that he could only let Ren stay at home. He just wanted to make an appointment and didn''t need a light bulb. At the place, Mo Fan walked for several miles before stopping. It already belongs to the periphery of the forest. He took out a temporary simple fishing rod and instructed the man to dig out a few earthworms for bait. Mo Fan took the man to sit down quietly. It is logical that there are many fish in the river, why should I catch a few, but the fishing rod has not even been moved. Mo Fan stared at Zhou Xuanxuan thoughtfully. Although it is not obvious to take advantage of harm and avoid harm, there is an evil spirit in the man. This scares the fish away? Mo Fan stared at Zhou Xuanxuan, and Zhou Xuanxuan also stared at Mo Fan. Brother Kangkang looks so good. After Mo Fan''s efforts, this body has completely lost weight and belongs to a normal body shape. The juvenile is well-textured, but not too thin or too meaty, and is very comfortable to hold. Zhou Xuanxuan could not wait to stick to Mo Fan all day and not leave. The night was his happiest time. He could sleep with Kang Kangge''s fleshy body and hug it all night. Zhou Xuanxuan was immersed in the soft touch of the other side, and a violent thump hit his forehead. Reflexively covering his forehead, Zhou Xuanxuan showed an aggrieved expression. Why beat him? "What do you think!" The expression on his face was so evil. "I want Kangkang." "What do you think of me?" Mo Fan approached, the two were very close together, and the man''s ears were red, but he was reluctant to pull back. "Hug. Kangkang is so comfortable." Mo Fan: ... The man is stupid and cannot change his nature. "Kangkang?" "Ok?" The man stared at Mo Fan''s pink lips and swallowed. "Can I kiss you?" "No." Zhou Yanxuan pursed her lips, weeping. "I can only kiss you," Mo Fan said, raising his head and biting on the man''s mouth. So soft, still want. Zhou Yanxuan''s eyes were bright, "Come again?" "No more, no fish yet." Mo Fan sat upright. Zhou Xuanxuan stood up from the stone where the two were sitting. "I catch fish for Kangkang." "You can swim?" Amnesia, but skills are not lost? "No," Zhou Zhenxuan was discouraged, his eyes rolled, and Mo Fan''s fishing rod lighted up. "Kangkang brother, wait for me." "it is good." Zhou Xuanxuan ran into the woods and returned with a slender bamboo pole in his hand with a slightly pointed root. "Kangkang looks at me." Zhou Xuanxuan stood by the river, put away the expression on his face, and stared into Hanoi intently. With his eyes fixed, Zhou Xuanxuan slammed the pole in his hand into the river water, lifted it, and nailed a giant catfish on it. Zhou Xuanxuan turned with excitement and looked at Mo Fan, holding the fish, "Kangkang look quickly." Mo Fan stepped forward and kissed the man, "Awesome." Undeniably, he was handsome by the man. This is naturally not that Mo Fan can''t do it, but the concentrated expression of a man, which is particularly attractive. Zhou Xuanxuan was smoky, and several fish were brought up until Mo Fan shouted to stop. When Kang catches a fish, Kang Kangge will kiss him and really don''t want to stop. Mo Fan was also helpless. The man caught a fish and took it to him. He looked at him with anticipation and knew exactly what he wanted. "Catch so much and can''t finish eating, we will come back tomorrow." Zhou Xuanxuan reluctantly said, "Are you going back so soon?" Mo Fan slyly smiled, "No, let''s grill fish." When he came out, Mo Fan brought out the spices in the kitchen and wanted to eat some game. "Go wash the fish." "Go get some firewood." "Hold it up." "..." Probably in addition to baking himself, Mo Fan helped wipe the sweat off the man. Zhou Yixuan was very useful, smiling like a fool. Oh, he was a fool. Mo Fan thought blankly. Zhou Zhenxuan''s strength, as long as Kang Kangge asked him to do it, he is full of energy. However, if you can kiss him more often. The two had a beautiful meal, strung the remaining fish with a straw rope, chopped it up, and went back home. On the way, I happened to meet the hunter who sent the fish. Mo Fan let them not use it. They would go to them if necessary. Didn''t say it would buy money. Several people nodded after hearing the words. Chapter 162： I have a "dreadnought" halo "Mother, I am back." "Well, Kang Kang is back." "Well, look at the fish I caught." "You caught it? We Kangkang are really good," Mo Mu boasted. However, why was this fish poked? "Mother, I met the hunter who sent the fish and let them go back. I told them that if we wanted to eat fish, we would go to them." "Mother knows." "Mother, we''ll buy them with fish in the future," Mo Fan suggested while taking advantage. "Okay, Kangkang said he would do whatever we want, and we wouldn''t **** their money." Mo Fan agreed to nod, "Mother, I want to drink fish soup today." "Okay, wait for the mother to cook the fish soup for you." The fish soup made by Mo Mu is very delicious, and the processing of fish by Jiang Hua is not as good as Mo Mu. ****** The stream is clear and drinkable, not to mention just taking a bath. When the weather is warm, the villagers usually take a bath to the lower reaches of the stream. Mo Fan is no exception, but he always goes in the night when no one is there. Others worry about snakes and other hazards at night, but Mo Fan is not afraid. It''s just that the weather is getting cold, and Mofan can''t stand it. Asked Jiang Hua to boil water for him to bathe, and Mo Fan moved the bathtub out of the house into the room. The water in the pot was boiled. Zhou Xuanxuan added water to the bath barrel. Mo Fan saw that the temperature was almost the same and took off his clothes to prepare for launching. The teenager was lazy and did not go to the sun for a long time. The skin on his body was astonishingly white compared to the dark color of Zhou Yanxuan. Zhou Yanxuan had good eyes and focused. The two often take a bath together, but in the evening, I can only look at it, because Zhou Yanxuan was far less affected. Beautiful and small butterfly bones, a sharp waist, two rounded bulges, and the mystery hidden in the thighs, when Mo Fan stepped into the bath barrel, it was pink. Zhou Xuanxuan looked red with a fever in his nose, leaving a bright red mark. I wiped my hands stupidly, and I made my face look as if I had been hurt. "Well." Mo Fan turned around in the water and laughed when she saw the scene. Is this nosebleed? Men in this world will not do it. "Kangkang." The man''s voice was dumb, and he screamed dumbly. "come." Mo Fan beckoned, and the man stepped forward as if bewitched by a fox. "It''s getting angry." Picking up the cotton cloth next to the bucket, Mo Fan wiped the man''s complexion finely. The juvenile''s body was drawn with a long figure, his arms were delicate and smooth, and his hands were free and tender. Zhou Yanxuan''s gaze shifted from the arm to the teenager''s chest, and let Mo Fan''s hand move on his face. The used quilt was put down, Zhou Xuanxuan dulled his head and looked at the white towel, which was dotted with red plums. Red ears bowed his head, Zhou Xuanxuan shouted embarrassedly, "Kangkang." "Go clean and then help me wipe my back." God unknowingly stabbed the man, and Mo Fan then turned relentlessly. Zhou Xuanxuan stared at the white back for a while, then suddenly, hurriedly went out to wash the parcel. In the shower, there was another stir, letting the man add hot water a few times, and Mo Fan put on the mattress comfortably and let the man hug himself to bed. "Uncomfortable." Zhou Xuanxuan put down the person without letting go, but only closer to the teenager. "Where is it?" "Here." Zhou Yanxuan moved his body. "We''re silly. This is grown up." Zhou Yanxuan''s eyes were ignorant. "Do you want Kangkang to help you?" Zhou Xuan didn''t understand, but nodded without hesitation. "Hehe," Mo Fan chuckled, and reached out. ... (Slightly, what you want ...) This sleep went straight to noon, and Mo Fan woke up to see how sad the man was. Although it is not really done, it is also very tiring, OK? When he got up, Mo Fan was always black, and Zhou Xuanxuan was still silly to him. Mo Fan was speechless. Mo Fan''s clothes were contracted by men, and Jiang Hua changed the clothes he made for Mo Fan and prepared to wear it to Mo''s father. You don''t need to make clothes for Mo Fan, Jiang Hua is idle to make some gadgets, such as knee pads, gloves and the like. "This thing is very practical." Mo Fan took it and put it on. Just a moment later, Zhou Xuanxuan was pulled down and thrown back, not forgetting to stare at Jiang Hua. Ginger Flower: "Do you want to learn vigorously?" Jiang Hua smiled and told herself in her heart that it was all love. "Learn!" Thundered. Seeing the man pick up the needlework again, Mo Fan helped his forehead. At that time, he wanted to make men make clothes for himself, but he was just in a whim. "What else is this thing for?" "You can keep warm, and then you will encounter thorny plants, and you won''t be stabbed with gloves. Knee pads can keep you warm. Knees are an important part of the human body, and poor maintenance can easily lead to senile diseases. I''m still studying how to give Shoes increase friction, uh, which means that you can not slip on dirt roads. " Mo Fan listened, and thoughtfully, "If everyone had these things, wouldn''t it be easier to work?" Jiang Hua nodded and said casually, "Yeah, so everyone ..." Everyone? An idea in Jiang Hua''s mind, peeking at Mo Fan, was this the other side inadvertently said it, or did he say it intentionally? With a strong pull, Mo Fan also moved a stool and sat next to each other, looking helplessly at the other side to sew. Ginger flower is a bit sloppy and very natural and warm. A coldness came, Jiang Hua returned to his thoughts, and Zhou Xuanxuan stared at him. She looked at Mo Fan for a long time. Zhou Xuanxuan noticed that she pulled Mo Fan backwards, and Mo Fan raised her eyebrows at her. Jiang Hua smiled embarrassedly and lowered her head. What do you want so much? After all, life is getting better and better, she should be happier. For example, think about how to escape marriage? Recently, Mo Mu treats her well. If she asks that she does not want to marry Mo Fan, will Mo Mu agree? Probably not. Mo''s kindness to her is also based on the premise that she is about to become a family with each other. Jiang Hua''s eyes were sad. She was a bit reluctant to home. In modern times, she can''t go back. Is she going to lose her family in this world? Is there really no best of both worlds? After the rice was polished, the villagers brought their own things and sent them to the village chief''s house, but were pushed back by Jiang Hua. "Everyone, my father and mother told me to tell you that in the future, we will not accept your stuff by borrowing cattle. You will be very grateful to our family for farm work, and we will be grateful. A group of villagers looked at others in disbelief. Someone in the crowd asked, "You two, don''t you lie to us?" Jiang Hua Wen said, "How dare I lie to you, and what good is it to lie to you, maybe I will teach you." The villagers talked a lot, "Erya was right, but why didn''t she accept us?" The villagers did not dare to say too much in front of Jiang Hua, did not dare to leave, and hovered in front of Mo''s house. "Uncles, please go back." Jiang Hua advised again. After a while, someone walked home from the crowd. If you have the first one, you will have the second one. After a while, people will be dispersed. ******* "What did you say about the village chief? Suddenly ... have gotten better?" "Whatever happened to him, this is not a good thing." "I just feel weird." "You, if you think too much, you''ll suffer if it''s good. If it''s true, you don''t have to be uncomfortable." The man smiled awkwardly, stopped talking, and lowered his hands to wash his clothes. Jiang Hua has heard such remarks more than once in the past few days. Since Mo Fan reminded Jiang Hua that day, Jiang Hua simply gave pair of gloves and knee pads to the uncle Zhang, whom he first met. "How sorry is this, I ca nt take these materials in vain. Here is the pheasant that I just caught today. You can cook it and eat it. It is very tonic." Uncle Zhang is a coward, and there is only a five-year-old son at home. Jiang Hua chose him. "Thank you Uncle Zhang, I''m not worth much money." Jiang Hua knew that the villagers were simple, did not reject, thought about it, and took out the newly made soles, "Uncle Zhang, I have not used this thing yet, you Put it on your shoes, it''s easy to walk the mountain, you can use it. " "Well, thank you Erya." Uncle Zhang wiped his hands and took it. He lives alone in Mojia Village, where a little son needs care. The villagers also take good care of him, and will help look after him when he goes up the mountain. He has been very grateful and will give away things when they hit him. Although Erya sent something he hadn''t seen before, it was a good thing when he heard it. Uncle Zhang intentionally refused, but was stopped by Erya, so he wanted to send some meat to the other party. These days, I heard that the village chief''s family did not accept their stuff, so Uncle Zhang''s pressure has weakened a lot. He estimated that this matter could not be separated from Erya. Uncle Zhang brought the things that were delivered by Jiang Hua the next day. He took them with him and often took them with him. When a villager saw it, they asked two more words, and learned that it was sent by Jiang Hua. When Jiang went out, she stopped her. "Well, Erya." "Li Dasong." Jiang Hua heard someone shouting, probably guessing the other''s intention. Li Dazhen first had a gossip with Jiang Hua. This is the way, "Yia, I saw Zhang Orion yesterday. He wore something called" gloves "and" knee pads. "Did you make it?" "Ok." "Oh, Erya, you are really capable," Li Dazhen exaggerated, hesitantly, "Jianghua, my mother-in-law''s knees have been bad, and it is easy to get cold in winter. I feel really good when I look at that knee pad. You joke, I don''t know if you want to teach me how to do it? If not, I''ll buy it from you. " Li Dazhen is not stupid, many people know that strange things will stay in their hands and sell money. She didn''t really want to learn, she just asked. If you can learn it, it''s the best. You can do it later if you can''t. If you can''t, you can buy a pair. Jiang Hua laughed, "It''s all made by myself, and it''s nothing. If you want to learn, maybe I''ll be free to come to you in two days?" Villagers still have scruples about Mo''s house, and they usually don''t come easily. "Well, thank you so much, Yeah," Li Daxi said joyfully. "If it''s all right, I''ll do the laundry." Jiang Hua was about to leave, and Li Dazhen held her. "Yah, it''s not Li Dazhen who talked a lot. This is what you made, so you never thought about selling money?" Jiang Hua didn''t care, "This thing is good for home use. If you sell it, it will take a lot of effort to make it. Whether you can sell it for a good price or not." In fact, because the Mo family is not short of money. "Ya, Li Dazhen, to be honest, if you have used this thing, you will be able to sell it for a good price." "Thank you, Li Daji, for saying so. I''m quite practical," Jiang Hua said again. "So, Li Daji, if you have anything to learn in the village, I will teach it together." "This ..." Li Dazhen hesitated, "Will it be bad, your mother ..." Everyone in the village knows that Mom is strict with Jiang Hua. If she knows that she uses these things for human relations, she might be angry. "My mother is fine, regardless of me." Li Dazhen is doubtful. "That''s it. I''ll tell you the exact time." "In that line, if you have a hard time, you must tell Li Dazhen." "Well, it will." The author has something to say: omitting a part of 2,000 words, does it not help? In other words, do you think that the needlework of the study is contrary? Chapter 163： I have a "dreadnought" halo After the autumn harvest, the sweet potatoes planted by the villagers have also come to a harvestable day. The first person to dig sweet potatoes was a poor family in Murakami. They can get less land, most of the crops need to be kept taxed, and there is not much left to eat, so they think of the sweet potatoes planted in the field with everyone. I was also faint, so why use the field in this place without a lot of food. He regretted it so much that he didn''t let himself lose too much. After digging the first seedling, he digged a little sweet potato, and he sighed again when he saw it. As a result, the more you dig, the more surprises you have. Sweet potatoes can be planted in two ways, one is to use the sweet potatoes directly, cut into pieces and germinate in the ground, and the other is to use stem and leaf cuttings. No amount of sweet potatoes on the mountain, as soon as the villagers dig, there is not much. Although he digs a lot, he wants to keep it for food and use the second method. Erya said that the cutting was difficult and needed to be carefully taken care of, so he followed the other party''s instructions and proceeded step by step. He regretted the enthusiasm, but these plants that he had devoted himself to living were alive, and he couldn''t bear to pull it out and let it continue to grow. After survival, these things are very viable, he only needs to weed, and no longer cares. If he didn''t grow sweet potatoes, he would still be able to harvest part of the grain. Now, I don''t know what will happen. Sweet potatoes are big and easy to fill their stomachs, and a sweet potato plant can produce several, so he was heartened and decided to plant. He has been waiting for crops since he was a child, he should think that the high or low yield of crops depends on many factors, so he was very worried. Sweet potatoes are very large, and one strain does indeed produce a lot. If each strain can have such a high yield, he will not have to worry about this half a year. The sweet potatoes he had dug had grown well, and they were all big enough. Villagers who heard the news also came down to dig up their own sweet potatoes. The county has high expectations for sweet potatoes, and they have also dug out high-yield crops. This time, Mo Jiacun was again under the care of the county magistrate. The county grandfather ordered Mojiacun to make a big contribution and was exempt from one year of tax. The local government does not need to pay all the taxes, but only a part of them. The county also has to use taxes. They paid them all. What do they use? The tax portion of Mojia Village is very small, even if it is not collected, it has no effect, so the county grandpa is very generous. Unexpected results were obtained. The county grandfather reward was released, and it was a life-reporting result, and it was a new study of it, which was very busy for a while. After busy, Master came to Mo''s house again and talked with Jiang Hua. Jiang Hua behaved like a village woman who lived in the countryside for a long time. The master got the sweet potato cultivation method and all the expanded uses, and left with satisfaction. The village learned that because of the sweet potatoes found by Jiang Hua, they were exempted from tax for one year. Thankfully, they took out the things at home and sent them to the village head. Mo Mu didn''t care about those things, but was infected by the enthusiasm of the villagers. When she was happy, she sighed and did not care about what Fei Kangkang asked her to do. Thinking and thinking, Mo Mu also knows that Mo Fan is good for their family. The thought of Mo Fan''s maturity made him think of his own family, and Mo''s mother was relieved for a while, cooking and cooking a lot of good dishes in the evening. Days are getting shorter, villagers spend less time going out, and most of them nest at home to prepare winter items. With the first snow falling, Orion no longer went up the mountain, and enjoyed a rare leisure time of the year with peace of mind. The Mojia Village is located in the middle of the country. Every winter, it snows several times. A heavy snowfall can accumulate several centimeters. The crickets in the village burned, and the bed was so warm that people couldn''t bear to hang them. That is, Mo Fan was still asleep comfortably. Although the other people did not get up early, they rose up in the winter. Mo''s father sat cross-legged on the cymbal in the lobby and smoked dry cigarettes, while Mo''s mother and Jiang Hua were doing needlework, chatting from time to time. There was no big work to do at home, Zhou Xuanxuan accompanied Mo Fan to sleep until noon, Mo''s mother did not say. In the afternoon, Zhou Xuanxuan then sat on the cymbals in the house and made needlework, but she didn''t sit with Momo. Mo Fan: ... When Mo Mu first heard that Zhou Xuanxuan said that she wanted to buy Mo Fan''s clothes, she smiled disapprovingly. Although Zhou Xuanxuan did a good job in needlework (only one of them was a man), she didn''t think the other party could persist. Zhou Xuanxuan is like a child. Lost memories may not come back anytime. Mo Mu hasn''t seen many people, but she can also see that the other party is not a common people. If you think about this, maybe they will be blamed. Let a big man do needlework? Kang Kang was still young and only found it interesting, but in fact it was about the dignity of a man. In fact, Mo Mu did not support Zhou Yixuan to do so, but the other side was so determined to make things for Mo Fan, Mo Mu could not. When it comes to talking about it, isn''t that what others have to do? Just hope not to cause trouble. Mo Fan didn''t care about Mo''s worry from time to time. He believes that men are not such mean people. Moreover, according to a man''s temperament, he will not take action against anyone he cares about. The heat generated by the heat remains in the house, and the entire house is heated, and Mofan is in a drowsy state throughout the winter. The road was sealed by heavy snow outside, and it was inconvenient for the villagers to just go out. There are many hungry beasts in the winter forest, and it is dangerous to run out without food. Nothing important, the villagers only move among the village''s neighbours to ensure their own safety. They are just ordinary people. They have no strength to meet the beasts. In the quiet and peaceful, the Spring Festival is approaching. This year is the happiest year ever in Mojia Village. The village head was good, the grain was harvested, and the county grandfather also gave them a year of tax relief, and the village shrouded in snow fell into laughter. Sometimes the happiness of ordinary people is as simple as that. A full meal, warm clothes and a little tolerance will make them happy for several days. ******* Time flies and three years pass by. The snow was clearing, revealing a layer of light green covered by the ground, and birds lingering in the forest, a vibrant scene. "Ya, you''re 15 this year too. This is a very fast day." Mo Mu called Jiang Hua to herself and said with emotion. Jiang Hua nervously guessed Mo''s intention. "It''s been 15 years since you came to our house. When you first picked you up, you were just such a big baby. In the past few years, you made it for our Mo family, and the mother is also grateful." "Mother, it''s nothing compared to raising me." Mo mother pushed away from her mouth, but her face showed a satisfied look. "You know the situation in our family, do you remember what I told you before?" "Mother, what do you mean?" Jiang Hua said carefully. "Stupid child," Mom said with loving eyes, "you and Kang Kang''s relationship." Ginger flower choked. "You child, is this happy and silly?" From Mo''s point of view, although her wealthy Jiang Hua accounted for a lot of credit, Jiang Hua was a fatherless and orphan girl, and their Mo family gave her a home It is more important than raising her to grow up. It is a blessing to marry into their home and marry Mo Fan. "Mother, I ..." Jiang Hua hesitated to try to refuse, but Mo Mu interrupted her, "You have been fighting with Kang Kang for so many years, and it''s lively. I think you are in a good relationship now, so let''s settle this year. " Jiang Huaxin heart said, which one of you see that we are feeling good? Obviously it is that strong to be closer to your son. If you can go in and out of the same place every day, if you can''t separate them for a moment, I''m afraid that these two people will stick together. Jiang Hua knew very well that Mo Fan had no feelings for men and women for her, but was strong and always gentle and generous. If it was not for ancient times, there were very few broken sleeves. Mo Fan was born in such a traditional family, and Jiang Hua suspected that the two had secretly ran out of positions. Although she likes brain supplements, she can see the reality clearly. Zhou Xuanxuan is the heart of a child and likes to adhere to Mo Fan. In the first year, the other party was called Mo Fanniang. A person who has lost memory does not know how to call a person who makes her feel close. "Mother" is an excellent synonym. It is inevitable that the two will get too close to each other. However, a half-year-old boy and a mentally impaired man cannot develop in that direction. From a system perspective, the heroine is still too tender. What is the age? Fanfan and his men can rise out of the sky. Jiang Hua suddenly understood that Mo''s mother was not unaware of her reluctance, but she couldn''t tolerate it. Indeed, Mo''s mother has changed her appearance in the past two years, and has become closer and more kind to her. "Mother, does Kangkang know about this?" "You don''t need to worry about it, you Kangkang already knew. After two days, your mother and your dad went to town to buy something to get married. After embroidering, we picked a lucky day and took care of your business, and my mother made a wish. " Jiang Hua clenched her hands and lowered her head. "Mother, I know." When the system told Mo Fan about the conversation between Mo Mu and Jiang Hua, Mo Fan also choked. The life in the village was calm and peaceful. Mo Fan teased the man and was so happy that he almost forgot that he had a family relationship. System said, "Fanfan, how are you going to solve your family affairs?" Mo Fan touched his chin. "The hostess must have been prepared. I just have to wait. It''s just an orphan girl who wants to flow through the world like this. System, "Where you are so emotional, you won''t help her, right?" Mo Fan smiled suddenly, her smile was innocent, but the words she spoke were very ruthless, "Naturally, no. Sure enough, you know me." system: So why say sympathy? The system feels that the heroine is more pitiful. Obviously anything that can be resolved as long as everyone resolutely disagrees. Mo Fan smiled and said, "Because it''s fun." How far can the heroine aura affect? After stealing the best chance of the heroine herself, can you still let the heroine rise up in this era. Jiang Hua is one of the few ''positive energy'' heroines Mo Fan has seen, but this does not make him feel good and help the other person. Mo Fan sneered in his heart. This aura of the ''good'' heroine almost affected him. Mo Fan will not deliberately hinder Jiang Hua''s path, nor will he provide additional help. He is the most bystander. The author has something to say: Jiang Hua: Brother Kang Kang, when are we getting married? Zhou: Married? impossible! Jiang Hua: Brother Kangkang is good-looking and proud, except that he seems to be "suffering" a bit, and is a good husband. Zhou: Really? Come, marry her Mo: I like this daughter-in-law Jiang Hua: Brother Kangkang saved me ... Mo Fan: ... Then drop the text chapter ~ please pay attention to check ~ Chapter 164： I have a "dreadnought" halo Spring is the season when all things are awaiting development. When Mo Fan made it clear that he would not go to private school to read, and after Mo''s understanding, his age was too high in private school, he gave up. If it were not for Mo Fan''s future, Mo would not want to leave the village. This is the land where they grew up. The environment in the town is good, but Mom and Mom are used to it. If they don''t go to work in the field, they will feel uncomfortable. Even if their family has endless wealth, they have not given up the land on which they depend. Mo''s father asked the carpenter to make a carriage for them. In the future, it will be convenient to go to town, shelter from the wind and rain, and sit comfortably. Villagers sometimes go to the town and borrow it, but the villagers themselves don''t go to the town a lot, and it doesn''t matter whether they borrow or borrow. Mo''s father considered buying a horse and the horse-drawn carriage was fast. But the carriage is not for everyone. He can''t even ride a horse, so he has to let go of the idea. The next day after talking with Jiang Hua, Mo Mu took Mo''s father and went to the town to buy things. Jiang Hua didn''t leave immediately, and she hadn''t made specific preparations yet. Even if she had long wanted to retreat, she would not be so hasty. It had rained the day before yesterday, and the ground was still wet. On the rotten wood and branches in the forest, many mushrooms and fungus grow. Originally, **** flowers were going to be picked in the forest. Mo Fanwo spent a winter and had mildew, so please take the initiative. Because Mo Fan used to do this before, Jiang Hua agreed without hesitation. "Kangkang, the road in the forest is slippery, so be careful." "Well," Mo Fan took Zhou Xuanxuan away coldly. Jiang Hua: Brother Kangkang is really more and more proud. Let Zhou Xuanxuan catch a pheasant for roasting, while Mo Fan slowly carried out today''s task. Every time they entered the mountain, it was not accidental, the most dangerous one encountered a hungry wolf. At that time, Mo Fan was going to take a shot, and Zhou Xuanxuan nailed it as if he had memories. Although the action is a bit weird, it protects the two like instinct. Later, when he entered the mountain, Mo Fan asked Zhou Xuanxuan to catch some small birds and make game. Rather than saying he couldn''t stop, Mo Fan wanted to sacrifice his mouth. Zhou Xuanxuan caught a pheasant and returned, consciously dealt with it, and brought firewood by the way. Mo Fan threw the basket in his hand and fired it for barbecue. Zhou Xuanxuan naturally took the basket and continued what Mo Fan had done before. The dense forest cannot see the sun, and Mo Fan can only feel that time is not too early. Together, the two men had collected the remaining mountain products and were ready to go out into the forest. Just then, the rain fell down, and Mo Fan frowned. "Dasha, it''s raining, let''s go back soon." "Well," Zhou Xuan said with a dull head, and his steps accelerated. They went a little deep, the ground was slippery, and they didn''t dare go too fast. There is no shelter from the rain in the forest. Although they are not afraid of raptors and beasts, they are also very uncomfortable with a shower. And it was too late to go home, Mo Fu Mo was not sure how to worry. This is not good in spring. It rains when it rains, but it is also a thunderstorm. Zhou Xuanxuan took off his coat and put it on Mo Fan''s head to keep him from getting wet by the rain. The coat was soaked quickly, with little effect, but also better than nothing. Because of a sudden rain, it became dark, and it was more dim among the dense branches and leaves of the forest. The terrain in the forest was flat, and Mo Fan didn''t pay much attention to the path under his feet, only recognized the direction, and the two helped each other. Maybe he was too confident in himself, and Mo Fan''s head was a little stunned when he slipped off the slope. "Kang Kang, are you okay?" "It''s okay," Mo Fan got up, her ankle tingling for a while, for fear of spraining her foot. "I back you." Zhou Xuanxuan squatted. Mo Fan was unpretentious, lying on the man''s back and giving directions to the other party. When he was outside the courtyard, Mo Fu Mo Mu rushed out with an umbrella, "What''s wrong?" When Mo Fu Mo returned from the town, the weather was overcast, and he learned that Mo Fan took Zhou Xuanxuan into the forest with a worried look on his face. He walked back and forth anxiously inside the house, and went round the window to look at the window. This will finally see people coming back, and he immediately raised an umbrella to welcome him. "It''s okay, my feet are twisted. I''ll be fine when I go to bed." "How come it is like this? Erya, go and boil **** soup. If it gets cold, you will be in trouble." Ginger Hua made a sound and walked quickly into the kitchen. The two changed their wet clothes and wiped them with hot water. Jiang Hua took **** tea into the house. The hot and spicy **** soup drank, and both of them had fever on their bodies and the cold dispelled them. Mo''s father took a closer look at Mo Fan''s feet, and found that there was no problem except for a little swollen. "Fortunately, it''s just a little swollen. Would you like to rub some medicinal wine? Mo Fan firmly rejected Mo''s kindness. Mo Fu''s technique of rubbing alcohol is not acceptable to ordinary people. Mo Fan knows it well. Mo Fan thought it was just an episode, but was awakened by the unusual heat around him in the middle of the night. Zhou Xuanxuan had a fever. Zhou Xuanxuan is the male lead and will be fine. Mo Fan comforted himself, but couldn''t stop worrying. After all, the medical level in this era is backward, and a small cold can easily take a person''s life. [System, help me see how his body is? The system can detect human body data, and even the smart camouflage is in front of the system. "Fanfan, the lord is fine, just keep the heat going." Mo Fan still frowned. "Did he just burn him like this?" "Fan Fan, do you remember how the male lead restored his memory?" Mo Fan was stunned, and when he saw the man''s accident, his worry made him ignore a key point. In the original plot, Zhou Xuanxuan remembered everything because of the fever after the rain. It turned out that it has been so long. "Is it time for the plot?" "Yes." Although men do not have the strength of previous worlds, their love for him remains undiminished. Insufficient mentality and inevitable clumsiness, but can feel each other''s intentions. The bland and warm life made him fade some things. Mo Fan lowered her eyes and couldn''t see the look inside, "Hmm." In the middle of the night, the moonlight was covered by dark clouds, and there were black holes in the house. Mo Fan lit the candlelight, got up and hit a basin of water, wiped the man''s body, and alleviated the heat on his body. Zhou Yanxuan frowned, looking very unwell, but lying quietly on the couch. Mo Fan wiped Zhou Xuan with cold water over and over again, and the heat was better, and the man''s brow was not as tight as the first wrinkle. Getting up in the middle of the night, sleepy and lacking, Mo Fan couldn''t sleep. He couldn''t relax without seeing the man recover. The chickens in the courtyard began to croak, and a little light leaked out from the sky, and the sky would brighten, and the heat on the man finally went down. Zhou Xuanxuan hadn''t awoke, Mo Fan didn''t care, yawned, got into the quilt covered by the other side, and fell asleep as soon as his head was gone. Mo Fan went to sleep peacefully, Zhou Xuanxuan''s eyes slowly opened. Outside the room, the movement of Mo''s mother and Mo''s mother came up. Zhou Yanxuan turned a deaf ear and turned her head to look at the people around her. He was not unconscious. Zhou Xuanxuan could feel that he had a pair of gentle hands and wiped himself. The soft cloth wipes away the heat from the body, and the body is not so uncomfortable. Turbulent memories swept through, the burning fuzzy brain slowed down, and by the time he combed everything in his head, the people around him had stopped moving. Those eyes implied a worried look on himself, Zhou Xuanxuan could not wait to immediately get up and tell the other party that he was fine. Obviously he was sober, but he couldn''t wake up. A picture completely different from before appeared in the mind, the figure of a teenager occupied the entire memory. He could feel that his emotions were joyful in his memory, and the idea of ??getting close to the other became more profound with time. Bit by bit with the teenager, warmly and beautifully let Zhou Xuanxuan indulge in it, reluctant to wake up. Immediately after those intimate pictures, his breath stopped. Mo Fan ... Kang Kang ... Zhou Yixuan leaned sideways and embraced the young man''s body into her arms. In the morning, Mom went into the house and saw the two people who were sleeping heavily. They were sure that there was no fever, so they left. Mo Fan slept until noon. Mo Mu sympathized with the two''s experiences yesterday, so he didn''t call people to have breakfast and let them sleep enough. "Kangkang brother." The man''s silly smile came into view, Mo Fan wondered, didn''t the man restore his memory? Mo Fan''s doubtful exploration made Zhou Xuanxuan''s actions inconceivable. He thought that the other party was different, and blinked, wondering, "What''s wrong with Kangkang?" Mo Fan returned to his usual look and said, "It''s okay, get up and eat." "Well," Zhou Xuanxuan quickly put on her clothes, looking at Mo Fan brightly, "Kangkang brother, I can help you dress." When Mo Fan was lazy, he would let Zhou Xuanxuan wear it for him, this is not the first time. Mo Fan pumped a corner, but this time he refused. The foot injury started to turn blue after a night, but the pain was not painful, but I was still a little uncomfortable walking. After washing, Zhou Xuanxuan went out and brought the two''s meals into the house. "Erya prepared for us." Mo Mu had anticipated Mo Fan''s foot injury. I didn''t know when the two would get up, so Jiang Hua warmed the food and waited for them when they got up. Mo Fan was no longer up, leaning on the urn, and eating would rise. ******* "Master!" The comer bowed his head respectfully and bowed down, his voice hard to hide. "Well, what''s going on outside these days?" In the night, only the tall and fuzzy figure of the man can be seen. The cold voice sounded a little familiar. "Master, the battle ended as early as a year ago. After you disappeared, the military concealed the news and searched for you in secret. The coach in the army was topped by the deputy commander, but did not cause confusion. Then, the deputy commander Find someone who looks like yours and use it to paralyze the barbarians. " It''s just that they have been looking for three years, but they haven''t found the master. If it weren''t for the fact that they wanted to see the corpse, they would all think that the master really died. Now when they saw the Lord and Wu were uneasy, their hearts were stable, but they couldn''t help wondering why the Lord didn''t send them a signal until today. "Your Majesty heard the news of your disappearance, and was sleepy and sleepy, and sent someone secretly to find you. His subordinates did not believe that you would be in an accident, and His Majesty was even more unbelievable. evidence of." Zhou Xuanxuan nodded, "You told your Majesty the news that he had nothing to worry about, and made him feel at ease, and said that I still have something to deal with outside, and I will go back after a while." "Yes." The author has something to say: When I saw readers spraying other authors, "Old Man Terriers", the author reflected for a moment, as if the author''s article was also everywhere. I like to write it ~ After all, the author''s brain is not big ~ But the author will try to think about the new stem (* 3 ) ~ Chapter 165： I have a "dreadnought" halo The man was Zhou Xuanxuan. He recovered his memory after the fever that night, but for some reason, he chose to hide it when he thought. Now that he has known his identity, he will naturally contact his subordinates to convey the news of his safety. Three years can change a lot of things, and I don''t know what happened to the people he knows now. Receiving those ridiculous pictures in his head, Zhou Xuanxuan was not angry, only helpless. That boy not only affected the one with no memory, but also infected him now. Besides, there are two people in the memory who are inseparable. Every time I think of it, it makes him feel feverish and blood drips. In the eyes of others, they are just too close, but they have a bit of Zhou Xuan who is getting along with each other, naturally knowing that this is not the case. Zhou Xuanxuan never thought that he would have the fun of short sleeves. Immediately, Zhou Xuanxuan frowned again. He knew very well that even when he had no memory at the time, his mind was impaired, but his love for teenagers was beyond doubt. So what about teenagers? In the memory of a fool, a teenager is a cute, slightly hard-mouthed person he likes. However, from the perspective of onlookers, Zhou Xuanxuan will find that the youngster''s complete ignorance. Because of fun, stay with him, take him, because he likes, so do those intimate things with him. The young man may know in his mind that this is unreasonable, but how can a half-old child who has not been sculpted by the world know how serious this relationship is? Oh, of course, in the eyes of our great regent, public opinion has never been a hindrance. Does the boy really have love for him? With or without him, since he provokes him, he will not let go. Zhou Xuanxuan is not a generous person who is willing to fulfill others. The teenager is loyal to his feelings, he has the confidence to make the teenager really like him. Moreover, the teenager did not show no affection for him. "Subordinates take the liberty to ask when the master returns home?" Zhou Xuanxuan did not see his subordinates for a long time, and did not blame. Thinking of the boy, he said cheerfully, "After I tame the little rabbit in my family, I will definitely set off." Xiao Fan is so cute, isn''t she like the bunch of straight rabbits in the yard? The dark guard is wrong, rabbit? "Huh?" Zhou Xuanxuan was worried that Mo Fan woke up in the middle of the night without seeing her figure, and stood not far from the house so that she could hear the movement of the people in the house at all times. Never thought that Jiang Hua had been sitting at the window for a while because of thinking about Mo Fan and himself. A figure floated in front of me, and he was afraid to move even in fear. Jiang Hua''s room was in the front of the house, just on the side of Zhou Xuanxuan, and the voice of someone talking was faintly heard. That sound is familiar, is it vigorous? But how did Dali go out to talk to someone in the middle of the night? And it sounded like nothing silly. Will it not be vigorous? But who is the other person? The window in front of Jiang Hua was not solid. Curious, she reached out to push the window. The sound of the window opening was almost inaudible, but Jiang Hua did not expect that this world is not ordinary ancient, but armed with force. This martial art is not a martial art that can cultivate internal skills and minds, but it can also make people smart. As soon as Zhou Zhenxuanfu regained his memory, his mind was on Mo Fan. Send a signal, knowing his location, the nearby dark guard arrived at his designated place within a day. Zhou Xuanxuan''s understanding of the Mo family is not deep. At this time, when he was asleep, he didn''t pay much attention to the movement of several people. However, he did not expect that the heroine is not a pure aboriginal people and will do things that never sleep at night. From this point, it is Zhou Xuan''s idea. When the dark figure moved, Jianghuawu heard a slight noise. After a while, he was brought to Zhou Yanxuan with his mouth covered. It was his misconduct that he was so glad to see the master that he didn''t notice anyone else nearby. Zhou Xuanxuan put her finger up on her lips and made a "forbidden sound" motion, "I can let go of you, can you stop talking?" Ginger flower nodded slightly. Zhou Xuanxuan motioned for the dark defender to let go of the other party. The fear on Jiang Huan''s face had not yet dissipated. He only looked at him with suspicion. Zhou Yixuan didn''t comment. Jiang Hua had a lot of thoughts in her head, some guessed the identity of the other, some thought about where they went, and some miscellaneous things. Sure enough, vigorousness is different. No, Dali is not called "Dali", she should not call him that. So, from another perspective, she also crosses the halo? No, her nobleman is here. Jiang Hua didn''t want to express his gratitude, but it was an undeniable fact that he rescued the other person. Unless, the other party does not remember what happened or does not want to admit it. Seeing the cold face of the man in front of him, Jiang Hua could not help but drool when he thought of the other party''s behavior. She won''t be killed, right? Zhou Xuanxuan was surprised at the obvious emotions and thoughts that flashed on Jiang Hua''s face. This man''s heart is much richer than she shows. In front of Mo Fu Mo, Jiang Hua is always a submissive bun face. Thinking of the other party''s inadvertent but implicit purpose in his memory, Zhou Xuanxuan was thoughtful. Jiang Hua doesn''t seem to be just a simple village girl. If it wasn''t for the other person''s actions for the sake of Mo Fan, he was afraid that he would not leave this worry. Jiang Hua was immersed in his thoughts, and suddenly he was cold. A light flashed in the man''s eyes. Jiang Hua''s body shook, and he always felt threatened. He looked at Zhou Yanxuan with scared eyes. Zhou Xuanxuan put away his murderous inadvertently, and asked, "What did you see?" Jiang Hua shook her head. "I didn''t see anything." Zhou Xuanxuan turned a corner of his mouth, and smiled, but did not feel the slightest warmth. The face of the opposite person is not clear in the dark, but Jiang Hua can feel that the breath on the other side is not pleasant. "Big ... uh, are you leaving?" "What?" Zhou Xuanxuan asked in an emotionally inaudible voice. "Well, can you take me with you when you leave?" Jiang Hua glanced in the direction of the other side and whispered. "Huh? Threatening me?" Zhou Xuanxuan knew clearly that the first thing he saw was actually Mo Fan, but Jiang Hua. Jiang Hua''s body was restrained and she just waved her hands. "No, no, it''s mother, she wants me to marry Kangkang, I ..." The arc of the corner of Zhou Xuan''s mouth disappeared, and his eyes sank. "Get married?" Zhou Yanxuan''s dangerous atmosphere spread again, Jiang Hua immediately denied, "That''s the idea of ??my mother, although I like Kang Kangge, but I don''t want to marry him." Does she want to say that she treats the other person as her brother? "I don''t want to marry Kangkang, so can you take me when you leave? I won''t let you bother, just take me to a place where I can live." Jiang Huayu quickly, Finally, he exhaled deeply, "Can it?" It was precisely because she had nowhere to go, that she had the thought of leaving, but she had not implemented it. Since Zhou Xuanxuan restored her memory and was able to have such extraordinary subordinates, she would definitely not be an ordinary person. It must be very simple to place her. This is much better than her own way of life. "That''s it?" Although Zhou Xuanxuan asked a question, his tone was very bland. "If you have any requirements, ask them all at once, there will be no such opportunities in the future." Jiang Hua shook his head and said, "If it wasn''t for my mother wanting me ... I wouldn''t leave. I just want to have a reasonable identity and a way to survive, that''s enough." "Don''t you want prosperity and wealth?" Jiang Hua''s reason and calmness didn''t surprise him too much. Jiang Hua will disguise himself in front of Mo''s father and mother, but he is much more relaxed in front of Mo Fan and Zhou Xuanxuan''s "fool", which will inevitably reveal his feet. Mo Fan couldn''t see it, the "fool" at that time couldn''t see it, it didn''t mean Zhou Yixuan couldn''t see it. There is a secret on Jiang Hua. Zhou Xuanxuan wasn''t curious what the other party was hiding. As long as he didn''t threaten Mo Fan, he wouldn''t take more measures. In and of himself, he is a very cold person. Jiang Hua pouted and smiled, seeing clearly, "If you want to get something, you have to pay something accordingly. Ronghua rich and rich, easy to say, but I can''t easily hold it." Zhou Xuanxuan nodded secretly, indeed, he could give Jiang Hua wealth, but then he would no longer care about the future of her change. "I promise you." Zhou Yixuan said, "Remember, you never woke up at midnight." Jiang Hua nodded, and was still returned to the room by the dark guard. Until the other party left, Jiang Hua breathed a sigh of relief. She must be afraid in her heart. The other party did not know the origin, and she was extraordinary. Even if she killed her, no one would know that she was missing. Fortunately, the other party is a heavy promise and will not ignore her kindness. Jiang Hua was thinking about it tonight, but after that, she fell asleep in bed quickly, and even got up late in the morning, and was told by Mom. ****** "Dasha, help me patch up the torn clothes in the closet." "Oh," Zhou Xuanxuan ran into the room, then ran out again, "Which one?" Mo Fan lazily basked in the sun, "just the blue one in the cabinet." There are so many blues in the cabinet, which one is it? Zhou Xuanxuan babbled, "I don''t know which one, Kangkang ... Can you take me to find?" Mo Fan stood up irritably, "Okay, okay, I can''t find even a piece of clothing." Zhou Xuan followed, and only listened to the person walking in front of him, "Dasha you actually say I . Zhou Yanxuan imitated the fool''s tone and said, "I heard others say that." "But I think you''re calling yourself" Dasha "nice." Zhou Yixuan: ... "Kangkang likes it, Dasha is called Dasha." "Um." Mo Fan nodded with satisfaction, a sly smile on his face. Let you restore your memory without telling me, see how I straighten you! So when Jiang Hua came out of the house, they saw the two people sitting together tall and short, and the tall man shuttled back and forth with a needle and thread. Jiang Hua''s forehead twitched, it was impossible to associate this scene with the cold and proud man I saw last night. However, the truth is that they are perfectly combined. Jiang Hua is not a pure ancient person, but the scene she experienced yesterday made her heart unable to calm for a long time. Why does this person stay here? Still pretending to be a fool? Gaze focused on Mo Fan, Jiang Hua realized. On weekdays, he felt that the relationship between the two was close. Yesterday, when he mentioned his marriage, the man immediately cooled down, didn''t he care what the other was? Could it be that the protagonists of this world are the two in front of them? Look, rescue in the wild, get along with amnesia, resume nostalgia, much like Guyan novels written on a website! Because of this accident, she rescued those who should have been rescued by Mo Fan. But the power of the plot is powerful, so the two are still together. In this regard, Mo Fan can only say that the brain hole of the heroine is really very comparable. The author has something to say: the countdown to the world. . . . This article will enter v (inverted v) on Tuesday, March 20th. Invert v chapters 30-165. Readers who have read it please do not repeat the purchase. ~ Love you ~ Chapter 166： I have a "dreadnought" halo A cold glance glanced over him, only then did Jiang Hua find herself standing for a long time. Looking at the two, Mo Fan was still a lazy look, and the man looked at the clothes intently. However, when his eyes fell on the man, considering the value of the opponent''s force, Jiang Hua still couldn''t control himself and shook his body. Isn''t it an illusion? That warning look? Jiang Hua hurriedly left the right and wrong place. Seeing a man eating a glutton, she won''t be blocked? I heard that men in this world have great self-esteem, after all, it is a world where men are superior to women. In the same way, if a university student who sees himself as a coolie is seen by someone who knows it, he must be very upset in his heart. "Dasha, there are no more firewood in the house, you go to the point." Zhou Xuanxuan glanced at the large pile of firewood in the corner, and took the axe frankly. "Dasha, the water in the tank is gone. You can pick it up in the stream." Why not lift water from the well? Zhou Xuanxuan picked up a flat shoulder. "Dasha, go and catch some rabbits in the mountains and come back. There are too few rabbits in the family." Zhou Xuanxuan went up the mountain to catch the rabbit. "Dasha ..." In the past, Mo Fan never called him "big fool" in front of outsiders, even the Mo family, but now he is cheerful. Zhou Xuanxuan was even slower, and knew that the other party was deliberately tossing him. Zhou Xuanxuan is like a spinning top all day long, non-stop, more busy than Mo and Mo. In the end, Mo''s mother couldn''t stand it anymore and said in affection, "Kangkang, if you look at everything in the house, let him rest for a while. I think he''s so busy all day and tired. Mo Fan glanced and asked, "Dasha, are you tired?" Zhou Xuanxuan laughed silly, "Not tired or not tired." Jiang Hua covered her face, she didn''t even look. "Mother, look at Dasha saying he''s not tired." "Ah, let you toss." Mo Mu sighed. What can she say, one willing to hit the other? In the evening, Mo Fan took a bath, and Zhou Xuanxuan brought hot water into the house. After preparing bath water, Zhou Xuanxuan was kicked out, and it was not allowed to enter to add water until the water was cold. "Why don''t you go out?" Zhou Xuanxuan added water and stood beside the bucket, Mo Fan raised an eyebrow. Zhou Xuanxuan didn''t plan to pretend anymore. He was close to Mo Fan''s side, "I was wrong." "What? No more?" Mo Fan turned his head and looked at the man with interest. After being deliberately tossing Zhou Zhouxuan, he also installed so many days that surprised him. "It''s my fault, next time ... no, there is no next time." Zhou Xuanxuan raised Mo Fan''s shoulders, and her hot lips stuck to each other''s slender neck. Mo Fan pushed away the man''s head closer, "Did I let you touch me?" The man showed his usual expression of grievance as a "fool", "Kangkang ..." Mo Fan had a chill. When the other party loses his memory, Mo Fan doesn''t feel anything. Once the man restores his memory and makes such a move, why does he feel so awkward? Zhou Xuanxuan saw Mo Fan''s discomfort and chuckled, "Kangkang, don''t you like me to call you like this?" Mo Fan: ... He admits that he has some bad taste, but that is only under the premise of the other party''s amnesia. The expression on Mo Fan''s face closed, and he said coldly, "Say, what''s the purpose of your stay here?" The voice of the man''s grievance came, "What purpose can I have?" "You remember, why don''t you leave?" Zhou Yanxuan approached, holding the juvenile''s soft earlobe, vaguely, "What do you say?" Mo Fan''s face gradually became flushed and angrily, "Relax." Zhou Xuanxuan clasped the boy''s struggling body, "No." "Now that you have restored your memory, go back. Our little temple can''t hold your big Buddha." The man shook his head. "We have made a promise. You must stay with me forever. How can I leave?" "That person is ''Dasha'', not you." "Really?" The man didn''t care, "That''s me. Don''t you have any thoughts about me? If not, why would you seduce me to do those things?" Mo Fan blushed, "I did not cite, cite ... you, you should leave anyway." He couldn''t say that word. "Is it because of Erya? Your child raises you? Are you going to marry her?" The man''s voice suddenly cooled. "I won''t be with you anyway." "It''s not up to you to figure it out," Zhou Xuanxuan said with a smile, "Baby ~ You want to be a good friend to someone, and they don''t necessarily want to marry you." "What do you mean ?!" Mo Fan whispered. "It literally means that," Zhou Xuanxuan said leisurely. "The woman saw me a few days ago and asked me to take her away. Now, do you still want to marry her?" Zhou Xuanxuan opened his eyes, revealing a dangerous breath on his body. Mo Fan knows how to soothe a man, and he loosens his shoulders in vain. "I never thought of marrying her." Sure enough, the coldness on Zhou Xuanxuan faded, "Then who do you want to marry?" "It won''t be you anyway." "Oh," the man whispered, "that''s not what your body says." Mo Fan''s face blushed again. "You let go." "Well, do you really want me to let go? Don''t you, Kangkang?" "Um ... let go ..." "It''s a child with a bad heart." (Unprepared to have wood and hahahahah ~) I am a pure dividing line I don''t know how the two had a profound exchange that day. Anyway, after leaving the room the next day, Mo Fan proposed to leave with Zhou Yixuan and ask the second old man''s decision. Mo Fan is very clear that leaving the village for the most part is unacceptable, but in the plot, the floods overwhelmed the Mojia village, and the villagers were displaced, and they could not live safely. So this is just a matter of time. If he wants to leave, Mo Fu Mo will not stay in the village like this. Whenever there is a condition, which one does not want to live with his own parents. This is more important than anything. Mo''s mother Mo''s mother was terrified for a while when she learned of Zhou Zhenxuan''s true identity. They think they are not bad to Zhou Xuanxuan, but that is on the premise that the other party is an ordinary person. Now bringing in the identity of the other party, how can the previous behavior be said to be "outrageous". "Uncle and aunt, you are my life-saving benefactors, I am grateful that you didn''t blame you for being too late?" And, in the future, the place is going to be his father-in-law and mother-in-law. "Dare not dare, we don''t blame the Lord." Before making the decision to leave, Zhou Yunxuan only let the dark guard far away, and when he wanted to leave, he notified the other party to come. Do you want your subordinates to see their stupid appearance? Two horse-drawn carriages were prepared, and the group set off. Seeing the horrified appearance of Mo''s father and mother, Zhou Xuanxuan knew that the other party could not adapt for a while, and was not anxious. He was kind and generous towards the two old men, and the group of servants who saw them widened. Why did they lose their personality? Although Mo''s father and mother are physically fit, they are there after all. A thick layer of mattress was laid in the carriage to minimize the discomfort of the elderly boat carriage. It takes more than half a month to walk away from the capital here. In order to take care of Mo and Mo, the group walked for more than a month. Mo Fu Mo''s resignation letter from the village chief was Zhou Xuanxuan''s reconciliation, which was quickly approved. Also in hand was the leaving document of the Mo family. After they left, the family s poultry and crops were left unattended, and Mo''s mother Mo simply gave it to the villagers. The old ox became the common property of the whole village and everyone took turns to raise it. After the Mo family and his party left, the discussion in the village continued. Zhou Xuanxuan''s group of uniformly dressed, imposing, and extraordinary manners came down to the Mo''s house, and all the villagers saw it, thinking that the Mo''s had offended any powerful person. Later they were gathered and distributed food, and they learned that the "fool" of Mo''s family had recovered his memory. They are the officials in Beijing and want to take the Mo family to enjoy the blessing. Everyone was very moved. Speaking of that big man, what impressed me most was his handsome appearance. Villagers have different opinions on the decision to accept foreigners. Although the manpower is extraordinary, it is also a burden to have one more mouth at home. Now that I know that the identity of the other party is different, the villagers secretly hate. Why is it that the person who picked up the other party is not himself? As long as the other party is provided with meals for three years, not only can he help his family to work for free for three years, but he can also support them for years, and no longer need to work in the field. Although the villagers are used to serving crops, if they can enjoy the blessing, who is not willing? Mo Fan did not mention the floods a few years later. Even if he has good reasons, will others believe it? Moreover, he is not a Virgin. He is just a selfish ordinary person. As long as the person he cares about can get along well, how does anyone have anything to do with him? Strictly speaking, if it is not the desire of the original owner and the identity of the male and female owner, in this world, there is only one person who cares about. Mo Fan and Zhou Yixuan were in a car, and Mo family and Jiang Hua were in a car. A group of people escorted into Beijing on horseback. Zhou Xuanxuan deliberately lowered his attitude. For a long time, Mo and Mo were no longer as scared as they were at first, and their attitude was naturally much, but they were still not as close as before. On this point, Zhou Xuanxuan didn''t care much. Consciousness of inferiority, carved into the bone marrow. If the other person really treats himself as before, Zhou Xuanxuan would doubt the identity of the two. The flat and spacious official road where a group of people walked, stopped and stopped, and rested at the nearby post station at night, which was not very difficult. "How are you going to house my father and mother?" "I have a lot of houses in Beijing. I will look for a group of servants to serve as ordinary rich people in Beijing." "I thought you would let them live in your house." "If you wish," Zhou Yanxuan kissed the other person''s rosy lips with a dumb throat. "No, it''s fine." When Mo Fan learned of Zhou Xuan''s identity, his attitude naturally seemed to be that they were still the same. On this point, Zhou Xuanxuan was very pleased. He doesn''t want Mo Fan to fear and admire him. He likes this person, and first of all, he must have an equal attitude on both sides. Mo Fan''s nature, Zhou Xuanxuan is not without surprise. Unlike Jiang Hua, the indulgence of Jiang Hua is because it is not important, and the indulgence of Mo Fan is because of trust. The teenager left Mojia Village, and it seemed that some depressive things on his body were released. I did not show the curiosity and disorientation of the exquisite and expensive things I saw, it seems that I have been used to a rich life. No matter what Mo Fan s identity is, he did nt know, but Zhou Yunxuan was willing to believe that Mo Fan had the same mind as him. Mo Fan''s promise to stay with him is his greatest satisfaction. The boy looks so good, his temperament is so good, he has to pay close attention to it. Zhou Xuanxuan tightened his arms. Mo Fan glanced at the man and didn''t want to know what the other person''s brain had made up. All in all, those are the things. The author has something to say: When writing, the dividing line was very exciting, I don''t know why I didn''t feel it after reading it again. . . . Chapter 167： I have a "dreadnought" halo Officials are sparsely populated. When entering the city, most of the sky has darkened, which is why Mo''s family has never seen prosperity in the city. This day, the group finally saw the towering gates of the capital. When approaching, you can see that many people come and go in and out of the city. Unlike some small towns, you may not see a person at the gate. The name of the Great Zhou Dynasty today calls Zhou Yanzhang, who has a relationship with Regent King Zhou Xuan and his uncle nephew. It was learned that Zhou Xuanxuan was about to enter the city. Zhou Di originally wanted to pick up the driver himself and was stopped by Zhou Xuan. He took the Mo family and shouldn''t get too much attention before he was resettled. With his support, in Kyoto where interpersonal relationships are intertwined, the Mo family can live well. But if it attracts excessive attention from the Quartet, it is not necessarily a blessing. This is why he arranged such an identity for the other party. Every year, there are many rich people in Beijing. The Mo family is just one of them. At that time, he will send one or two more stores to the Mo family to keep them from vainly doing their part. Well, you can consider having Mo Fu Mo Mu give birth to another. Mo Fan is going to live with him in the future, regenerate one, and be able to filial piety under Mo''s mother. Although Mo Mu is too old, the people in the village are better than some weak and wealthy people. Mo Mu''s conditions in the village are limited. Zhou Xuanxuan believes that as long as a special person is sent for conditioning, safe production is not a big problem. Zhou Yixuan insisted that as long as there was Mo Fan, naturally he would not send Ji Ji to his father. In family relationships, Zhou Xuanxuan always felt that people with status and wealth were not as good as ordinary people. Although conditionally limited in it, it is undeniable that this simple group of people has only one wife in this life. How many women envy such a bland life, can also endure poverty, but birth is immutable. What you have, what you have to pay. If you want prosperity and wealth, how can you be extravagant for a couple? Even for those forty who can''t find anything, can there be one or two rooms open? True loyalty, so few examples from ancient times, are still regarded as negative teaching materials. Zhou Yanxuan confessed that only men who are not strong enough will use herds of women to show her charm. Under the influence of Zhou Xuanxuan, Emperor Zhou hasn''t gotten married yet, and he is saddened by the ministers of the Central Government. You said, you do nt marry a regent, do nt you? Why take our Majesty? In this regard, Zhou Xuanxuan has always ignored. Zhou Xuanxuan was the youngest brother of the emperor. When he succeeded, he was a few years older than his son. The two were a mother and compatriot, and the emperor always pampered his brother. Age prevented him from arguing with Chu. The emperor''s affection for Zhou Xuanxuan was no less than his own parent-child, and even better than that. His son is going to inherit Da Zhou in the future, and proper alienation is the right way, so the emperor transferred this favor to Zhou Xuanxuan. Zhou Xuanxuan was raised with the emperor of the Tang Dynasty. Among them, the relationship with Zhou Yanxuan was the closest, and he was influenced by him in many places. It is an uncle and nephew, but it is not an exaggeration to call a brother. After all, Mo Fan''s body is only 16. In the big week, many teenagers of this age have already married, and some even became fathers, but they are still small. After arranging Mo and Mo, Zhou Xuanxuan arranged people in his room to live with him. It is indispensable to kiss and kiss, but Zhou Xuanxuan cares about Mo Fan''s body and says he has to wait for the other to grow up. ******** "Uncle Huang, you are finally back." With the news that the Regent would be entering the palace the next day, Zhou Di had prepared a banquet early and got up to welcome him. Zhou Yanxuan''s face softened, "Well, I''m back." Zhou Yixuan still likes this nephew very much. "this is?" Zhou Xuanxuan did not enter the palace alone, but took Mo Fan together. The Regent King was specially set up by Emperor Zhou, and there was no need to worship, but Mo Fan saw him standing still, and he was a bit of a challenge to the imperial power. Zhou Xuan materialized Zhou Emperor''s care, looking at Mo Fan, his eyes softened, "This is your future emperor." Zhou Yanhuan: ... He didn''t think about why Uncle Huang didn''t marry, but he didn''t expect the other person to like a man. Beijing''s rich and powerful people like to play with a lot of young people, but have never heard of really being married together. Zhou Yanzhang was a little worried. "Uncle Huang is serious?" Zhou Xuanxuan joked halfway, "The life-saving grace can''t be repaid, only the body promises." Zhou Yankun knew that the other party had made a decision, and no longer advised him, calling "Huangxi". Mo Fan: ... Mo Fan thought that he was not inferior to anyone here, but when he saw the ninety-five respect of his nephew of the man, he didn''t know how to deal with it, so he never spoke. This week Emperor is still stupid and sweet. Mo Fan was determined. In history, Emperor Zhou diligently held the government and organized the country well. The foreign enemy was afraid of Da Zhou, and he kept his own position and did not dare to invade. He was a good emperor with both virtue and talent. Is it really good for you, an emperor representing the whole world, to accept so frankly that your emperor is a man, or a man who does not know his identity (maybe add a low status in the other''s eyes)? Mo Fan nodded arrogantly, but Zhou Di did not show any dissatisfaction. Since Zhou Xuanxuan brought people in front of him, then he is a family with himself, and there is no need to be overly polite in front of his family. Mo Fan''s move gave Zhou Di a favor. ******* Mo Fu Mo was puzzled by Zhou Xuan''s behavior, but he didn''t dare to say anything when he had an opinion. A carriage for two people on the road can be attributed to a good relationship, but they have already entered Beijing. Why not let him return to his home? A request that "Kangkang live in your home is always inconvenient, why not live with our family" was rejected by Zhou Xuanxuan. Mom Mo was worried, why did his son become someone else''s. Jiang Hua followed the Mo family into Beijing, and the house entered a group of subordinates, which became a treasure in the house. She had confirmed the speculation in her mind that the regent must have thoughts about Mo Fan, and so did Mo Fan. So, in the heart of Xiao Jiu Jiu, Jiang Hua said a lot of good things for the two, and justified. After a few days like this, Mo''s mother suddenly fainted, and the imperial doctor sent by Zhou Zhenxuan in the house asserted that she was pregnant. The joy of pregnancy dilutes concerns about Mo Fan. Mo Fan will come to the house to see Mo''s and Mo''s mother every three to five, and persuade his parents that the regent is training himself. Seeing Mo Fan''s good looks, it doesn''t look like he was aggrieved. Today, both of them focus on the child in Mo''s belly. ****** "Prince." When Jiang Hua saw Zhou Xixuan coming to pick her up to the palace, she was stunned for a while. After entering Beijing and living in a big house, Jiang Hua finally got rid of the chores at home and became a veritable treasure. This is the treatment that should pass through women. With such emotion, she did not forget to give up her faith. She wants to move more modern things and change people''s lives. It sounds great and political, but Jiang Hua just suddenly wanted to do something for others. Only by experiencing it first can you understand the terrible nature of natural disasters in this era. Even if it is a modern science and technology, it can only be a little precautionary, not to mention the backward ancient times? And the thought came from the victims she happened to see in the town. That was a year when the nearby villagers from the drought disaster came over. A large number of rags, old women, and children were crowded in the ruined temple. Some mothers are their own children, and they would rather be hungry, and some old people will give their grandsons the food they have worked so hard to beg. Perhaps because of his parents, Jiang Hua always felt what he should do. Her arrival is not meaningless, isn''t it? She knows a lot of modern knowledge and has a broader mind than the ancients and has seen more things. Obviously the simple things in her time, here, it has become a life and death problem. In the back garden of the Regent''s Palace, there were two people sitting in the pavilion. One was Zhou Xuanxuan, and the other looked a little younger than him. He was gentle, handsome and extraordinary in temperament. Who else can sit on an equal footing with Regent Wang? Actually, Zhou Xuanxuan did not do anything harmful to Jiang Hua, but when she saw this man, she always had some distribution in her heart. "Did you find the sweet potatoes?" Another man asked her. "Yes," Jiang Hua bowed her head reverently, "the daughter didn''t notice it when she went up the mountain." Zhou Yanchen showed a hint of interest, "Do you know who I am?" "I don''t know," Jiang Hua paused, adding, "It''s just that he can be at the same table with Wang, and there must be no one else." "You peasant girl are extremely insightful." Zhou Yan still smiled on her face, but thoughtful light appeared in her eyes. After all, it is the person sitting in that position, and the temperament is mild, and there should be a lot of momentum. Since Jiang Hua would say so, naturally she considered that the other party would doubt herself and not panic. When those ideas are implemented, no one supports them behind her. She talked to Zhou Yixuan once or twice, but each time she spoke, the other person interrupted her, and she was not interested. Bringing myself to meet this time, is it to help myself? Jiang Hua glanced at each other. Zhou Xuan''s eyes did not squint, his gaze fell on the tea cup on the table, and he quietly tasted. He didn''t want to care about those things of Jiang Huati, but after all he was the lord of this country and couldn''t turn a blind eye. Therefore, he brought people directly to Zhou Yanzhang. "Ashamed to say, although the daughter and the daughter have the heart of a man?" Zhou Yanhuan has a good taste, "Oh? How can it be called a man''s heart?" Jiang Hua organized the language in his heart. Zhou Xuanxuan suddenly got up and said, "Come on slowly, you have to leave beforehand." Zhou Yanhuan groaned in his heart, are you reluctant to be your baby? But he said positively, "Uncle Huang, go and get busy, don''t bother me." Both men are men, and men fall in love with the wrong way, but Zhou Yanzhang does not feel disgusted. Just sighing that the two stood together without conflict, even more loving than ordinary couples. Naturally, our great Emperor Zhou did not know that there was a word called "Xiu Enai". ******* "Busy working?" Zhou Xuanxuan nodded, hugged Mo Fan who was half leaning on the collapse and ate fruit, and sat on his own body. Zhang mouth ate the fruit fed by the man, and the tip of his tongue seemed to swipe inadvertently, Mo Fan''s eyes were stunned, "Why do you suddenly want to help her?" "It wasn''t sudden," Zhou Xuanxuan''s eyes were dim, "It''s about my big week, I can''t just sit back and watch." Zhou Xuanxuan put her finger in her mouth and stared at Mo Fan with a suggestive eye. Mo Fan''s face became hot, and she couldn''t help but take the lead to look away. The man chuckled, "Yan Yan is not so faint." Emperor Zhou grew up watching Gu and grew up, and was very sure of the other person''s character and mentality. "You''re confident in him." Mo Fan''s eyes drifted over the man''s determined face. "He is my nephew," Zhou Xuanxuan felt helpless, and heard the awkwardness in Mo Fan''s mouth. "In my heart, the most trusted person is naturally you." "I didn''t mean that." Mo Fan muttered. "Well, I know," said Zhou Xuan, following him, "I just want to tell you." Why does this man flirt so suddenly? "You never doubted Jiang Hua?" "People who don''t care, why not care?" Zhou Xuanxuan said casually. "Who is your person?" This sentence blurted out without going through the brain. In that case, he would ask the question? Zhou Xuanxuan bowed his head and looked straight into his eyes, "What do you say?" "Cough," Mo Fan coughed, lowered his eyes, and raised his head firmly again. "You are my person, of course, you want to put me first." Zhou Xuanxuan''s heart warmed up, and his words of sworn sovereignty for the young man were very emotional. "Well, you are the person I care about the most. Naturally it is related." "Look down." Mo Fan twitched his fingers. According to the words, the man lowered his noble head, and the moment he put it on, the young man turned from passive to active. The big palm dragged the back of the other''s head, the lips and teeth were intertwined, and the wheezing sound in the room gradually increased, and it stopped for a long time. "Really?" Mo Fan glanced symbolically at a part of the man. Zhou Xuanxuan hugged the boy. "Good, you are still young, let''s take your time." Mo Fan rolled her eyes against the man''s chest, and a dull voice came out, "Follow you." Don''t give you any benefits, just hold on. When she heard the news that the heroine was mixing with Zhou Di, Mo Fan was not surprised. System, "Aren''t you surprised by all things? The female lead is actually with the male second!" "Why be surprised? Which time in these worlds is the heroine with the heroine?" The system flipped through the database and found that it really didn''t. The male lead was cut off by Fanfan. 0.0 "It''s a rare sight to see, and I won''t mess it up." The tenacity, kindness, and modernity of the heroine cannot be felt by Zhou Yanzhang in the family, and it will not be a surprise to fall in love with each other. Moreover, originally, Zhou Yanzhang always liked each other in the plot. There are only two good men in this world who both like the female lead, and it really is the treatment of the son of luck. Mo Fan feeling. However, the best man now belongs to him. It was found that His Majesty finally opened up and mixed with a woman, and the courtiers persuaded Zhou Di to assign a name to others as soon as possible regardless of the other''s identity. Zhou Yanhuan also thought about it, but I don''t know why, obviously he can feel that Jiang Hua likes him, but why he doesn''t want to accept him? The reason is nothing more than that, but Mo Fan didn''t want to pave the way for others. Seeing these two people stumble, but one of his pleasures in ancient times. The system is Mo Fan''s self-entertainment and helplessness: the dog''s blood crosses the female aura, and Fan Fan even looks with interest. Inspired by certain ideas of the hostess, Da Zhou promoted new policies and became more prosperous. Jiang Hua is a woman. Although Zhou Yanzheng could disagree for her and get what she deserves, Jiang Hua refused. She just wanted to help with something, not for fame, for she didn''t care so much about fame. Mom gave birth in October and gave birth to a baby boy. Mo''s mother Mo''s new arrival in Beijing, and her attention is on the fetus. The baptismal ceremony was not big, but it was grand, but the guests only had one Mo family, one Emperor Zhou and one regent. Mo Fu Mo Mu doesn''t know Zhou Yan''s identity, but can see the affection between him and Jiang Hua. Mo Fan mentioned to them earlier that he would not marry Jiang Hua, neither is Jiang Hua. Children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren. It is true that this little son was raised and raised. Zhou Xuanxuan always said that he would wait for Mo Fan to become an adult, but Mo Fan knew that the other party was afraid he could not wait. The news of the southern flood came to Beijing, and Mo Fan asked for the disaster. He is not an official or a scholar. He is only in white. Zhou Xuanxuan actually helped him find Zhou Di''s royal identity. Zhou Yanxuan didn''t have any objection to his request, so he accepted it calmly. Mo Fan did not know if the other party thought he was a villager who missed Mojia Village, but he could perceive that this was not the main reason. Zhou Xuanxuan had only one request to bring him with him. [You said, Zhou Xuanxuan, what did he guess? The system insisted, "Impossible." [Then why didn''t he stop me and still go with me? Not because he knew he was leaving, so ... "Maybe he feels that you are in danger, so he has to follow to protect you. The male lead knows that it is useless to stop Fanfan, so there is no struggle." really? Those that only exist in the novel, are there between the two? "Fanfan, don''t you believe it? Then why can every man in the world find you different? We have the soul of the man, so we can perceive each other, so what about the man? What does he rely on?" feel! Suddenly, Mo Fan opened his eyes to a dead end. Didn''t you know a man''s attachment to him? Why don''t you believe him? Don''t believe in yourself? Don''t believe the relationship between them? ****** The news of Zhou Dixuan and Mo Fan''s death in the mudslide flowed into the capital, while Zhou Yan was stunned, at the same time, there was a sigh of "it really is." Before leaving, Zhou Xuanxuan asked him to have a separate conversation, which seemed to be a tone of explanation. "Uncle Huang, you can''t ... not go?" Zhou Yanxuan''s eyes were soft, "I want to accompany him." "Why? Must go?" Why must Mo Fan go. "Since he wants to go, go." Xiaofanwai At the insistence of Zhou Di, their bodies were eventually dug out. The two bodies were tightly intertwined, and Zhou Yanjun saw the two placed in a coffin with a hint of understanding in his heart. In the end, he buried the two together, mourning the country. The two people who had the most influence on themselves left in this way, and Jiang Hua burst into tears. She and Zhou Yanzhang got married before the two left, and are now pregnant for two months. Jiang Hua stroked his lower abdomen. "When they left, there was no regret?" "Well," Zhou Yanji nodded. "They will always be together." "Will we too?" "Yes. Regardless of the next life, we in this life will always be together. Together with their share, live together." Jiang Hua leaned her head on Zhou Di and repeated, "With their share." She has always known that crossing is not a panacea, but if she can, she would rather use it in exchange for the future of two people. In this era, the two people were intolerant and clearly moved by their deep affection. Why can''t they have a good ending? The man was strong and indifferent, but compromised alone. The author has something to say: Thick and long ~ Say goodbye to Gongjun ~ Chapter 168： I have an "affinity" halo Congestion is better. This is a good plan for disaster relief proposed by the heroine, and Mo Fan is responsible for implementing it. On the way to another inspection, the rocks washed down by the rain suddenly fell and buried the two in the mud. Originally, Zhou Xuanxuan happened to leave him and he could hide away. But Zhou Xuanxuan''s first reaction was to jump over and take Mo Fan under him. The world will not shoot at the male lead, presumably this is intentional, while the two are separated, let Mo Fan embark on the set path. As long as Mo Fan does not reveal a big flaw, the will of the world cannot determine whether this body is the original owner. Mo Fan changed the fate of the original body. Under the rules, the world will not intervene, but the life of the original body has been determined. Without the intervention of world consciousness, the rules would make him disappear. It is best to keep the main line from deviating from nature, but even if it is not on the established track, the world consciousness cannot intervene to correct. This is a limitation of the rules. In the dark, Mo Fan did not immediately lose consciousness. The man protected him well, without being hit hard. "Dasha." "Ok." "You are still so stupid." Zhou Yanxuan''s breathing was heavy, and a strong **** smell came, and the other party was obviously injured. Mo Fan was still joking, "Hey, you said, are we going to suffocate?" The man''s reluctant voice came, "Hmm." "It''s hard to hear about suffocation and death, and it''s hard to see." Zhou Xuanxuan bowed his head and kissed Mo Fan''s forehead. "How about we die together?" "I listen to you, Brother Kangkang." Mo Fan''s mind was stunned, and the warm and funny pictures of the past were near. "Come on, I''m afraid of pain." He couldn''t kill the protagonist, which would break the rules. "it is good." "Don''t think too much, I just don''t want to wait for death like a dehydrated fish. Sorry, I can''t stay with you for a little longer." "It''s okay," the man hugged him again, "I know." what do you know? Mo Fan did not ask, nor did the man say, the answer seemed to have been engraved in the hearts of the two. Mo Fan knew that he would die, but the man was the protagonist, but not necessarily. But since the other party rushed over at that moment, it was very clear what he had in mind. To be honest, he did not want to leave the man alone to hurt his departure in the world, and he expected the two to meet early in the next world. ******* "System, enter the next world." "Okay, Fanfan," the system asked, "fanfan, don''t you need to take a break?" "No." It''s the same. Enter the world earlier, and he can see the man earlier. The power of the soul seemed to increase a lot, but Mo Fan did not care as much as before. Crossing again and again is no longer a simple task, and the presence of men makes him happy to sink here. "Then I started teleporting." "Ok." ******* Surrounded by towering forests, and the stream in front of me, Mo Fan looked around, and He stayed in the mountain forest in the village. But he was clear that he had reached another world again. This is a world called by the summoner. The mainland is ruled by five top families: Mo, Lin, Jia, He, and Wang. The five big families have equal strengths, each with its own strengths. In addition to the clan, there are scattered forces such as aristocracy and soul tower. The aristocracy represents the remaining royal power before the five major families. The Soul Tower is an organizational organization composed of ordinary summoners and not attached to any family. The imperial family fell, and the aristocracy served the five big families one after another. Very few were truly independent. But as a condition of attachment, the nobility were able to preserve their inheritance. Originally the sister-in-law of the top Mo family, the only son of the Mo tribe. However, as the offspring of two talented summoners, the original talent was unexpectedly low. Bystander 16 has obtained their first soul beast, but the original body has been hovering at the level of entry. Mo''s father tried his best to improve his physique. However, he never gave up, as long as he heard about the birth of his son Yi Bao, he would go forward. Soon after the mother gave birth to her original body, her body suddenly died and left. Mo''s father gave her a lot of affection and took care of the only bloodline left by his wife. The original body is also struggling, and has not been decadent because of it. But there are times when perseverance is really useless. "Who''s there!" Mo Fan was reading the memory in his head, and there was an unusual movement behind the bush in the distance. With a sharp look, a figure came out from behind the bush and approached with an awkward look, "Sorry, I didn''t mean to overhear you." Mo Fan''s gaze didn''t soften because of the familiar people, but frowned. The person in front of him is the son of luck in this world. Mo Yue is a genius from the Mo family, a male of the same **** and the same age as Mo Fan. Obviously, the sons of luck in this world are two men, not one man and one woman. "Something?" The original body can fall under the sorrow of others, and still persist in cultivating without giving up, which is enough to see the tenacity of its heart. Similarly, because of his own encounters, he has always been indifferent to others. "No, it''s okay." Mo Yue waved his hand, and saw that Mo Fan didn''t pursue his own intentions, and he was about to leave. But the next moment, he turned to Mo Fan again, "Well, don''t be too sad, there are so many good people in the world, why hang on ... a ... tree ..." In Mo Fan''s cold eyes, Mo Yue''s voice became lighter and lighter. Mo Yue''s father, Mo Qianlin, and Mo Fan''s father, Mo Qiankun, had almost the same strength among their peers. Only because Mo Qiankun acted calmly and was more atmospheric than Mo Qianlin, was he able to defeat Mo Qianlin and become the Mo patriarch. Mo Yue was exceptionally talented at an early age. As soon as he discovered it, he was admitted to the clan support and joined Mo Fan to study in the clan. However, Mo Fan, who was expected by the clan, did not show his talent, and his progress was slow. The two are often compared to each other, and Mo Fan is naturally the other side. Mo Qiankun pays attention to Mo Fan''s education because even in such an environment, Mo Fan has few resentments. It was only late at night, and my heart was inevitable. "It''s not bothering you." Mo Fan looked back, condensing on the clear stream in front of him. Mo Yuechu came to this house and was very curious about the son of his patriarch who was the same age as himself, but Mo Fan was cold and indifferent. He was not such a enthusiastic person and naturally did not post it. At that time, Mo Fan''s mediocre qualifications were already known. After the patriarchs are identified, the side branches will be sent to the jurisdictions outside the main city to live in, and only the descendants with outstanding talents can be admitted to the main city. However, Mo Fan is different. He has a patriarch''s father, so he can enjoy the resources of the clan branch. The summoner pays attention to affinity and cultivates qualifications. Affinity can help the summoner to attract higher-level soul beasts, and qualification determines the summoner''s practice speed. Mo Yue is talented and has an amazing affinity of 90. He is one of the geniuses. It can be said to be unique in the entire continent. The inheritance of the family is not to say, in history, most powerful summoners came from the summoner family. Of course, there are awakening summoners among ordinary people, but very few can truly become strong. In order to become a summoner, in addition to the two talents and affinity, huge training resources and opportunities are needed. But the first one is not something an ordinary summoner can have. "Then you can be alone, I won''t bother you, go back first." Mo Yue waited for a while, but did not get Mo Fan''s answer, turned and left. Mo Fan continued to look at the remaining memories. After Mo Yue got his first soul beast, he was going to try the soul beast forest for trial shortly after the family arranged. Mo Qiankun heard the news and decided to let Mo Fan go with him. Although Mo Fan is still a low-level soul apprentice, Mo Qiankun wanted to let him follow Mo Yue to go through it, in order to find a breakthrough opportunity. There are masters of the Mo family to follow, and the level of the soul beast in the trial soul beast forest is not high, and neither of them will be in danger. After that, the two met Bai Qiuze, the sole protagonist in the soul beast forest. Bai Qiuze was able to speak kindly, with bright sunshine, and soon won the favor of the two. Before the two sides parted ways, the original owner could not help but confess to the other side. The embarrassment of the confession was rejected, and the original body left the team in a complicated mood, but met the evil summoner, and the evil way was seduced by the opponent. Finally, the original body was hunted down by the summoner because of his identity exposure. To protect the original body, Mo Qiankun died under the encirclement of the summoner. Knowing the original body of his father''s death, his mind was unstable, and he was killed directly. Memories are mixed with the news of the protagonist Su Moyue. For example, Mo Yue s strength has increased again, Mo Fan got a higher soul beast, Mo Yue s fame among his peers, and so on. Before the death of the original body, Mo Yue was summoned by his peers on the mainland like the sun, like Yaoyang. The original body, with only unwillingness and grief, died silently in the dark corner. There was only one wish of the original body, becoming the "strongest summoner" on the mainland. He didn''t want to take revenge on his father. He just killed his father. The summoner on the mainland took a share, and the biggest culprit was himself. The original body received orthodox education from an early age, and the cultivation of evil ways was also impulsive, and soon he regretted it. However, Kai Bow did not turn his back, so the original body stepped in without any hesitation. In fact, he hasn''t done bad things, but just cultivated by evil methods. He has never done many evil cultivation methods. However, his explanation was useless. Evil means evil, and it is darkness that does not exist in the world, standing opposite the orthodox summoner. As long as they are labeled, both sides are enemies. The time when Mo Fan entered was the moment when the original confession was rejected. So, should he be happy? Still unhappy? Without systematic monitoring, Mo Fan can also guess that the man is the main character attacking Bai Qiuze. In the original scene, the original body also saw Mo Yue. But the original body''s perception was not Mo Fan acute, at that time Mo Yue came out by himself. Mo Yue really just wants to comfort the original body? Instead of having other purposes? For example, to stimulate each other? The author has something to say: After Mo Fan appeared, the attack was awake, and the change in personality is normal ~ Note: The character of this world attack is sunny and cheerful, so it will be compatible with Mo Yue. But after Fanfan appeared, of course the attack was to concentrate on being cheerful to a person ~ Chapter 169： I have an "affinity" halo "You''re back?" Mo Yue walked back to the camp, Bai Qiuze was sitting cross-legged in front of the tent, looking down and wondering. "Um." Bai Qiuze''s mood was rare. In the past, Bai Qiuze had a smile on his face, as if everything could not be beaten by his cheerful appearance. When Bai Qiuze refused Mo Fan, he did not feel guilty. He even hated Mo Fan. But for some reason, the scene suddenly appeared in front of him repeatedly, making him restless. "Qiu Ze, are you blaming yourself?" Mo Yue asked cautiously. Bai Qiuze frowned. "Bai Qiuze." "What?" Mo Yue was surprised. "My name," Bai Qiuze said, "Bai Qiuze." Mo Yue was puzzled, "Don''t you like me calling you like this? Didn''t it always be like this before?" before? Bai Qiuze frowned even more, he felt that he didn''t like to be called by others. "That was before." Mo Yue reluctantly laughed, "You don''t like me if you don''t like it." Mo Yue was puzzled. They obviously got along well this month. Why did they suddenly get cold? Is it because of Mo Fan? So Bai Qiuze wants to keep a distance from him? "Did you see it?" Bai Qiuze asked suddenly in the silence of the two. Mo Yue asked him not to blame himself, except for rejecting Mo Fan, Bai Qiuze couldn''t think of other reasons. "Sorry, I didn''t mean it." Bai Qiuze did not answer. "Mo Fan has always been very competitive since he was a kid. Maybe he sees that I get along well with you, so he will ..." When Bai Qiuze heard Mo Yue''s words, his face was ugly. "Who says I get along well with you?" The expression on Mo Yue''s face was almost unsustainable, stiffly, "Aren''t we having a good talk this month?" "Maybe I''m confused." Bai Qiuze didn''t care. Under the corner of his mouth, Mo Yue had a dark color in his eyes, but his mouth was tolerant, "I know you may not be in a good mood, and I won''t care what you say today." "It doesn''t matter." Mo Yue hesitated, what didn''t matter? "whatever you think." If Mo Yue couldn''t hear Bai Qiuze''s meaning at this time, he would live for so long. "It''s ok." Mo Yue is not a gentle character, but in front of Bai Qiuze, he never gave each other a face. Although Bai Qiuze was low-key along the way, who is Mo Yue? How many aristocratic children and talented people he has seen, one can see that Bai Qiuze''s is not simple. Whether it''s the pride that Bai Qiuze is dealing with, or the real strength hidden by the other side, Mo Yue understands that it is much better to be with this person than himself. Mo Yue didn''t think about showing his heart and adding a layer of affection to the two, but he knew that Bai Qiuze didn''t really have anything other than friendship with him. Otherwise, he won''t let Mo Fan come first. The premise is that Bai Qiuze will definitely refuse Mo Fan. [If Bai Qiuze is not that person, I will call him a scum man. Mo Fan returned to the camp, just saw this scene and said with emotion. The system was silent, "Fanfan, since the protagonist is here with you, he will not like others. If he likes others ..." [That''s empathy. The system was suddenly curious, "What if you don''t fall in love with the protagonist?" [Of course to send him happiness! The system didn''t believe it, "Really?" fake. I''ll let him and the son of luck come to love each other. System: I always feel that Fanfan''s "love each other" does not mean the same thing. [You say that the main character came here at the same time as me? System, "Yes." Mo Fan wondered, [but there are several worlds, he seems to live longer than me. "Fan Fan, the time of each plane is not synchronized. Every time you cross the barrier of the world, there will be a time difference, and this time difference is enough for the protagonist to live to the old, and then come to you. [Then you said, how did he find me immediately when he died with me? "Uh, time is not that easy to understand." Mo Fan understands, [you just don''t know. The system, "Woohoo, Fanfan, don''t hate me." Mo Fan black line, he asked, why he cried again. A system with a glass heart is also tired. "Mo Fan?" Mo Yue turned and saw Mo Fan standing not far away, surprised. Why did Mo Fan come back so soon? He thought the other side was more sad than he thought. Although Mo Fan''s emotions were introverted, after all, he was only a sixteen-year-old boy. Mo Fan''s emotional changes to Bai Qiuze had always been in his eyes. Bai Qiuze also looked up at him at this time, his eyes were uncertain. Mo Fan walked to his tent expressionlessly, took out dry food and ate it. Mo Yue opened his mouth to speak, and Bai Qiuze moved. Bai Qiuze picked up the fragrant meat roasted on the grill, walked to Mo Fan and sat down, "Eat this." Mo Fan glanced at him calmly and reached for it. Don''t eat something delicious, and he''s not stupid. Bai Qiuze saw that Mo Fan was willing to eat the food he had prepared, and his corner of his mouth bent, revealing a pleasant atmosphere. For more than a month, both Bai Qiuze and Mo Yue will capture some small herbivorous soul beasts in the soul beast forest as food. The two invited the original owner to eat together, and the original owner generally refused. Mo Yue showed peace, but what he said always gave the original owner a feeling of giving alms to the other. Moreover, Mo Yue''s words revealed the information that made Mo Fan feel that Mo Yue was with Bai Qiuze, and he was superfluous. Mo Fan treats others with indifference and bad words, because he will have a better impression on cheerful and talkative people. Bai Qiuze is undoubtedly such a person. In addition, the other person''s appearance is outstanding and his strength is unfathomable. Even if the protagonist receives Mo Yue, he likes Bai Qiuze, not to mention the small cannon fodder of the original owner? Anyway, Bai Qiuze is also the son of destiny. As the main character''s attack, the charm is naturally unparalleled. Looking at the harmonious picture in front of him, Mo Yue always felt that something was beyond his control, "Mo Fan, aren''t you not eating the soul and beast?" In the past month, Mo Fan''s performance was indeed as Mo Yue said. Mo Fan swallowed the flesh in her mouth, and then she said slowly, "I haven''t said it." Yes, you did not say it, but you did it! Mo Yue was angry. Mo Fan was upset when he was disturbed by eating. Bai Qiuze looked at Mo Yue with dissatisfaction. "Mo Yue, don''t you sit down and eat? You will have to hurry when you will. Don''t disturb others if you don''t eat." Who this other is referring to is self-evident. Mo Yue was about to explode. Why is it that one or two are suddenly abnormal? !! Didn''t Bai Qiuze reject Mo Fan? Why do they look better now? Mo Yue had a hard time arguing, but wanted to explain, but it was irrefutable. The food prepared by Bai Qiuze was given to Mo Fan, Mo Yue had to take out the dry food that has not been added for a long time to eat. I m used to game, and I do nt have enough appetite to eat the dry food. After Mo Fan was full, more than half of the soul and beast meat remained, "You eat it." When Bai Qiuze was surprised, he was flattered and said, "Is this full? Why not eat more?" "Can''t eat anymore." Bai Qiuze seemed to have a baby. He took the remaining meat and ate it, but he didn''t even realize it. This is what he caught and baked. Bai Qiuze took a sip and took a look at Mo Fan. Mo Fan was impatient. "What do you eat to see what I do? Hurry up if you don''t want to eat." "Eat and eat." Bai Qiuze then concentrated on eating. The warm and dazzling scene fell into Mo Yue''s eyes, and Mo Yue''s heart was dull. He also likes Bai Qiuze, but Bai Qiuze''s faint alienation from Mo Fan makes him keep on, waiting for the other side to speak. If you knew it earlier, he should have explained it earlier. In this way, is the person close to the other person himself? Mo Yue couldn''t figure it out anyway, why Bai Qiuze''s attitude became so fast. What happened between the two that he didn''t know? But he has always been behind them, and there is absolutely no room for them. After filling their stomachs, the three set off on their return journey again. Out of this soul beast forest, they will part ways with Bai Qiuze. "Xiao Fan, what are you going to do after you go out?" Some men called "Xiao Fan" and "Xiao Fan" very familiar, and Mo Fan was speechless. For the first time, Mo Fan heard Bai Qiuze call him "Xiao Fan" and stared at the man for a long time, but the other side smiled and asked him "what happened". In the end, Mo Fan said nothing and stopped looking at each other. Bai Qiuze thought that Mo Fan had acquiesced in his name, which was naturally kind, and he shouted at him from time to time. Originally, the team was usually Bai Qiuze and Mo Yue walking in front, laughing and laughing, Mo Fan walking behind alone. Now it''s him who tunes with Mo Yue. It can''t be said that Bai Qiuze took the initiative to step behind and chose to go side by side with Mo Fan. Mo Yue headed in front of him alone, his eyes dropped covering all his emotions. "Clan test." Mo Fan''s voice was cold, but Bai Qiuze didn''t seem to feel, "Clan test? Will you call the college to go to school?" "Ok." "Then I can see you again soon," Bai Qiuze was happy, but after a second, he was still discouraged. "But there are still a few months to leave school." "Ok." Expecting the other party to invite himself as a guest, Bai Qiuze heard Mo Fan''s perfunctory voice, and felt regretful. Why did he reject Xiaofan? If he doesn''t reject him, he can go back to the family with him. Not only that, he can also pull the other''s small hand, kiss the other''s small mouth ... A satisfying smile appeared on Bai Qiuze''s face, and then it turned out that it was just his own imagination, and was discouraged like a bulging ball. Hey, Xiao Fan has not been alienated from him, he is very satisfied and surprised. Mo Fan''s idea of ??Leng Yilen''s man does not mean that he wants to alienate Bai Qiuze. He also wanted to stay with men. Mo Yue has been paying attention to the chat content between the two, seeing that Mo Fan did not invite each other, was anxious, and stopped to say to Bai Qiuze, "Autumn ... Bai Qiuze, if you are okay, you might as well go back with us. Family clan Try, we often invite guests to come and watch. " Bai Qiuze did not immediately agree, but looked at Mo Fan, "Xiao Fan, can you?" Mo Yue''s face was pale, and he did not know whether it was shame or anger. Did he do it wrong? Maybe the two will fade after a while? But what if Bai Qiuze forgets him a few months later? Mo Fan seemed to pass Mo Yue casually and nodded, "Yes." Mo Fan''s fluttering glance was like a big stone pressing on Mo Yue''s heart, mocking his self-made passion, Mo Yue could hardly get upset. He can integrate the family and young people, and move freely among competitors. He is extremely popular and naturally will not change color so easily. Anger flickered from his eyes, and Mo Yue took a deep breath and smirked, "Mo Fan really is more popular than me." Bai Qiuze is righteous, but not really stupid. Mo Yue''s words of appreciation always made him feel uncomfortable. Ming Yan was derogatory, Bai Qiuze hadn''t seen such a means, and would only feel that the other party''s words made him uncomfortable. The author has something to say: The original owner does not know how to argue. Every time Mo Yue speaks, he will imply that the original owner is bad, that is, the mind, so the male owner does not like the original owner. When Mo Fan entered the world, he attacked Mo Yue only as a friend and did not like it. In order to cause controversy, I will explain it here. It can only be said that brain supplement is a disease. Chapter 170： I have an "affinity" halo The three men came out of the Soul Beast Forest, rectified a little in the city, and set off for the main house of the Mo family the next day. Bai Qiuze always wanted to talk to Mo Fan alone, but Mo Yue was always sandwiched between the two, so that he could not find a chance. To some extent, Soul Beast Forest belongs to the Mo family, so it is not far from the main house of Mo family. The three rushed for three days and reached Mo''s house. "father." The three first went to see the Mo patriarch, which was Mo Fan''s father. Mo Qiankun learned that his son was about to return to his home, and he was waiting in the parlour early. Mo Fan has been away for more than a month, and Mo Qiankun still remembers him despite being guarded by a dark guard in his home. "Returned? Didn''t you get hurt? The conditions in the soul beast forest are bad, I''m afraid you have suffered a lot? Dad has prepared a lot of your favorite food, and we will eat together when we meet?" Mo Qiankun smashed down a series of questions and got Mo Fan''s affirmative answer. Then he was relieved. He looked at the strange boy and asked, "This is it?" The Dark Guard is only responsible for protecting the children of the Mo family, and will not supervise them. Therefore, he did not report what happened in the trio, only the news that Mo Fan Moyue was going to return to the main house. Seeing that Mo Fan didn''t mean to answer, Bai Qiuze took the initiative to say, "Uncle, hello, I''m glad to meet you. My name is Bai Qiuze. I am a summoner and I meet Xiao Fan in the soul and beast forest, so I go with them. " Mo Qiankun secretly looked at the young man standing in front of him. The young man was very sturdy, with a smile on his face, it was very easy to make people feel good, and Mo Qiankun was satisfied. Xiaofan just said too little, and it''s true that he gets along with others. However, the surname Bai, he has never heard of it, may be a genius from a small place. There are many people on the mainland, and the summoners are not all from the family. There are also many ordinary people awakening, and among them there are also many talented people. These people generally choose a force to work in order to get richer cultivation resources. Promising teenagers have always been the targets of all families. However, the boy in front of him was Mo Fan''s friend, and Mo Qiankun rested his mind. Xiao Fan does not allow others to approach. Since the other party can affectionately call Xiao Fan s nickname, he must not be an ordinary friend, not to mention, he also deliberately took him home as a guest. Mo Fan didn''t know what Mo Qiankun was thinking, if he knew he was going to roll his eyes. Bai Qiuze was completely cheeky. When did he let the other party call him that? "It''s troublesome for you to take care of Xiaofan." "Uncle, you are so kind, thanks to Xiaofan along the way." Mo Fan stood aside, her mouth slightly drawn. With the strength and character of the original owner, it would be great to be a burden. Obviously, Mo''s father also knew Mo Fan''s temperament very well, but he always spoiled his son and heard that the other person praised his son. He was happier than hearing the praise and just kept saying "good". Bai Qiuze had a smile on his face from beginning to end. He looked at each other while talking, and looked very polite and polite. At that time, Mo Fan looked at Mo Fan''s eyes from time to time, Mo''s father did not care, but made him happy. Look, his son is also appreciated, those who are deliberately alienated are simply blind. No one knows better than Mo Qiankun, just how persevering Mo Fan is, insisting on the road of summoner that may not have a future for ten years. Xiao Fan is like his mother. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, she will not give up easily. "Look at me, I''m so glad you stayed in the soul beast forest for so long. You must be tired when you get back on the road. Let''s go to wash and rest first. I will let you arrange a guest room for you to be taken past." Bai Qiuze saluted, "Thank you uncle." In just a quarter of an hour, Mo''s father had called his intimacy, and treated Bai Qiuze like a family junior. The guest room was not in the same courtyard as where the Mo people rested. Bai Qiuze turned around three times in one step, but saw that Mo Fan turned away without looking back. Mo Yue stood still at the fork and said nothing. "Bai Qiuze, let me take you to the guest room? By the way, please visit our family." Mo Yue said the words "Bai Qiuze" very tightly. He was already used to calling each other''s name, and suddenly he was called his full name. There was always a sense of alienation in it, and he seemed to be getting farther and farther from the other. This is not the case, which completely contradicts his plan. Bai Qiuze put away the expression on his face and said coldly, "No need." The deceased looked down and waited, and heard Bai Qiuze let him "lead the way", stepped forward, and led people to the guest room. Mo Yue clenched his fists in both hands and stood there for a long time before leaving. The descendants of the family are orphans who grew up in Mo''s parents and are loyal to Mo''s family. But there are many right and wrong families, and subordinates often divide into several groups. He was under the covers, letting the subordinates of Mo''s family see in his eyes, not knowing how to arrange it. Mo Yue''s prestige in the family depends on his talents and his attitude toward humanity. But he clearly knew that many people actually looked down on him because he came from a branch, not a family branch. Mo Yuelin''s father, Mo Qianlin, and Mo Qiankun had the same strength among his peers, but Mo Qianlin was a concubine, Mo Qiankun was a concubine, and fell on Mo Qiankun as the patriarch. His relationship with Mo Fan is similar to the previous generation, but Mo Fan has no cultivation talent. There is no need to compare with a waste. Mo Yue said to himself in his heart, and brought his attendant back to the room. The side residence is not in the same place as the guest room and the main hospital. Every transcendental family is a giant, with complicated personnel, branches, branches, sister-in-law, and sister-in-law. The relationships are intricate and complicated, so the rules in the tribe are very strict, and the classes are clear to facilitate family management. After washing, the three took a break and had dinner at the invitation of Mo''s father. Bai Qiuze originally wanted to find Mo Fan after washing, and heard Mo''s father and Mo Fan were in the same place, then he dispelled this thought. Uncle Xiaofan had a lot of talk with Xiaofan just after he came home. He still shouldn''t bother each other. After finally getting to a meal, after having a half-hour dinner, Bai Qiuze came to Mo Fan and entangled people to take him to the garden. "I can''t see clearly at night. Is there anything good to visit? You haven''t seen enough of the tree in the soul beast forest?" Mo Fan said so, but he went up to the garden. The gardens of the Mo homes are naturally not comparable to ordinary gardens, but they look so beautiful at night, they are just a dark piece. The two walked away for a while, and Mo Fan was entangled to take people into his house. When Mo''s father heard the news, he smiled comfortably. Xiao Fan was most dissatisfied with others entering his house, and those who were close to him were removed, and they could bring Bai Qiuze into the house. The relationship between the two must be very close. Xiao Fan was relieved that he could have a close friend. In the past, the appearance of the stranger who did not want to enter was strangely distressed by Mo, but it was not easy to mention it in person. There is only one reason why Mo Fan turned into that. If you know your son will be abducted by the protagonist in the future, can you still be happy? The system suddenly looked forward to Mo''s performance after learning about Bai Qiuze''s mind. Has it been mixed with Fanfan for a long time and also broken? Mo Fan: ... He would rush back to the guest room if he refused to do so, and Mo Fan evoked the system to study the abnormality of the body. It stands to reason that the talented summoner has a very high probability of succession. Mo''s father and mother are all talented people. How can their offspring not be as useless as Mo Fan? If the summoner is combined with ordinary people, the probability that the summoner''s powerful genes occupy the genes of the offspring is also very high, so the summoner does not exclude the combination with ordinary people. However, most people still like to be combined with those who are also summoners. Although the probability is very small, there is a certain probability that they will become ordinary people when they are combined with ordinary people. Combining the two summoners, the offspring have a certain chance to inherit the genes of both parents and become stronger. Children in the big family, who have excellent offspring, will choose the same person as the summoner. The prosperity of a family, in today''s strength, the excellence of the younger generation determines the future of the family. [System, check this body. "Okay, Fanfan." The strength of the system covers the whole body. With the strength of the soul body, Mo Fan''s perception of the soul force becomes clearer. The operation of the system is also supported by world power. The world power obtained by Mo Fan will be transformed into soul power, and the system will be converted into operating energy. In essence, the strength of the two is of the same origin. In the small world, Mo Fan is not allowed to use his soul power. He does not have a systematic shielding function, and the disturbance of the soul power will attract the alertness of world consciousness. "Fanfan, this physical talent has been sealed." The system was surprised. Really so. "Fanfan, do you know that the original owner was sealed?" [Even if it is not a seal, it can be another reason. The parents of the original owner are so powerful that it is impossible for them to give birth to such an ordinary qualification. Moreover, it is very likely that Mo''s death was another surprise. "Ah? Anyone want to harm the original owner?" [That''s OK. At that time, Mo Mu was the top summoner on the mainland, and it fell down because of having children. How strange is this? It is reasonable to say that the original owner''s talents are strange, but how can an ordinary person, the original owner, affect the essence of the summoner? "Vanfan, do we need to investigate the truth?" [Investigate what that does? ] Mo Fan raised an eyebrow. "After all, the mother of the original owner." The system whispered. [I just need to help the original owner achieve the desire of "the strongest summoner". The original owner himself did not realize that he was wrong, even if I knew why he wanted to help him? I do not have this obligation. The system also calmed down and put away the sensibility on the body. Its mission is to help Fanfan restore his strength, and everything should be dominated by Fanfan. [Can you unlock the seal? "Yes," the system calmly said, "world power can break all barriers." [Let me take a look at this physical value. After being instructed, the system call power broke the body where Mo Fan was. This process is not easy. Mo Fan only felt the dense pain on the limbs and bones. As time passed, the pain became more intense. "Fanfan, are you okay?" The system asked with some worry. [It''s all right. The author has something to say: Have you not seen my Weibo for a long time? Chapter 171： I have an "affinity" halo Men''s task is easy to carry out. The man took good care of him and did not let him get hurt a little. This kind of pain is really not experienced for a long time. After getting used to ease, Mo Fan suffered for the first time. It''s not that he can''t persist, and that the strength of his soul can strengthen his will, which hurts him. The psychological gap is the most prominent. As long as he is a little unhappy, the man will stay with him, and he cannot get used to the empty position beside him. Mo Fan curled his body and bowed into a ball. Gaze fell on the other half of the bunk, trembling and closing his eyes. The system was anxiously flying in the sea of ??Mo Fan, but it was just a mass of energy body, which could not come out of the body at all, and gave Mo Fan comfort. What it can do is just keep talking in Mo Fan Shihai and let Mo Fan know that he is not alone. In another place, Bai Qiuze was lying on the large bed in the guest room, with his hands on his pillows, and his eyes fell straight on the top of the window mantle, wondering what to think. Suddenly, Bai Qiuze looked, looking towards the direction where Mo Fan was. The intense uneasiness in his heart forced him to get up and want to go to the other''s room. So late, will Xiaofan already fall asleep? Will you be angry if you pass by like this? Regardless, he went to take a peek at it and determined that Xiao Fan would be back. Bai Qiuze put on his coat and flew out from the window. The Mo''s main house was rigorous in defense, but no one found that there was a dark shadow heading towards the main courtyard. Falling into a familiar warm embrace, Mo Fan was already hurting and could not open his eyes. Breaking the seal is the most critical step, and you can get rid of it as long as you survive. In fact, Mo Fan doesn''t need to open his eyes to see who this person is. The system held "the main character is coming" in Mo Fan''s head, and the breath on the other side was also not to be mistaken. The clenched fist was separated and his body was flat. Mo Fan took the man''s waist on his own initiative and it seemed that the pain on his body had also eased. A gentle force penetrates into the body through the places where it meets, patrolling his own body. The summoner instinctively rejected external forces, but Bai Qiuze proceeded smoothly. There is only one reason for this imagination. Bai Qiuze was too late to rejoice, and only focused on examining Mo Fan''s body. No one knows the emotion that Bai Qiuze had in his heart when he saw Mo Fan curled up in bed with sweat and pain. The system will not let Bai Qiuze discover its energy, but the seal can. Bai Qiuze only felt that Mo Fan''s imprisonment was breaking, and some force was gradually awakening. Even if he was sure that the changes in his opponent were good, he was still uneasy. Realizing that his power could alleviate the pain in Mo Fan, Bai Qiuze kept the output. The pain subsided, and Mo Fan collapsed weakly in Bai Qiuze''s arms. Bai Qiuze checked the other party''s body again, his eyes startled, but he didn''t ask any questions, he just waited for the other party to quietly come over. "I want to change my clothes." Mo Fan also commanded, regardless of whether the other party was not Zhou Yixuan from the previous world. "Wait a minute, I''ll call for water." The entourage sent hot water into the room. When he saw the extra person in the room, he buried his head even lower, and then dropped the thing and closed the door silently. Bai Qiuze asked Mo Fan to lie on the field, help the other party to remove clothing, wipe off the sweat from his body, and change the other party into a clean and refreshing obscene garment. Seeing that Mo Fan was exposed in front of himself, Bai Qiuze didn''t have the thoughts of the others, leaving only the distressed. Mo Fan was so sleepy that in a blur, Bai Qiuze went to bed and lay beside him, and when he made a request to sleep together, he just nodded at random and went to sleep. In the hall, Mo''s father who received the news saw the two walk in, and his face was complicated. He didn''t expect that his son would like the same-summer summoner. It is undeniable that Bai Qiuze is excellent. The opponent seems to have a magic weapon to conceal the order. Even he cannot see the strength of the opponent. However, there is no doubt that the opponent''s strength must not be low. But this does not mean that Mo''s father can accept such a "daughter-in-law". Moreover, judging from their figures, their son is not the one who takes the initiative. No matter how good Bai Qiuze is, he can''t have a son for his son and a grandson for him! Mo Fu, who originally looked at Bai Qiuze''s eyes, saw that his nose was not a nose, and his eyes were not eyes. Take a look, the squinting face of Xiaofan in his family. Thinking of what the two might have done in the room last night, Mo''s father was angry again. In this regard, Mo Fan can only say, Dad, you think so much. He and Bai Qiuze didn''t bother about each other, so he thought of the child going up. Bai Qiuze touched his nose, knowing that Mo Qiankun had misunderstood, but did not explain, "Uncle ..." Mo Qiankun hummed, without the patriarch''s majesty turning his head, he did not want to listen to him. Mo Qiankun''s gaze fell on Mo Fan, and he looked up and down, suddenly a suspicion, excited, "Xiao Fan, come over and see me." Mo Fan knew that Father Mo had noticed the changes in himself and walked forward to Father Mo. "Okay, okay, I said how my Mo Qiankun''s son would be a mediocre!" After Mo Qiankun''s investigation, the joy on his face became heavier, and he could not wait to pull Mo Fan to the Mo''s laboratory. When Bai Qiuze saw that they ignored them, they spontaneously followed them. Mo Qiankun looked at him dissatisfied, but did not stop. The affinity is 98, the talent is superior, the five elements are all available, and all-round development is possible. In addition to the most important affinity and talent, the summoner''s attributes of the five elements are also important. The more attributes you have, the better your Summoner''s development. For example, a summoner with a single attribute can only conquer soul beasts of the same attribute, and the development direction is also a fixed one. The Summoner''s soul training is the transformation of the physical power of nature into the body. The more physical attributes, the more types of energy that can be absorbed, and the better it is for cultivation. The protagonist is Mo Yue, has an affinity of 80, has all five elements, and is talented. When the results of the Mo Yue test came out, the entire continent was alarmed. Affinity 80, unique on the road, not to mention the best talent with all five elements. Affinity is the only thing that is independent of blood lineage. The highest value on the mainland has not exceeded 80, and Mo Yue''s test results are so sensational. The affinity of Mo Fan 98 is simply a monster, which soul beast you want to subdue is not just beckoning? Mo Qiankun''s face suddenly said, "Your affinity value must be kept secret." Mo Qiankun was grateful for what he had enjoyed, and he was not ordered to inform the people of the clan to witness the results of the appraisal. As long as they keep the secret, no one will know. The laboratory is usually closed, and only a few elders can open the laboratory. Outsiders are not allowed inside. 98''s affinity, I am afraid it will not be shock, but the worry of life. Excellent talent coupled with the affinity of 98, Mo Qiankun can imagine what kind of realm Mo Fan can reach. It s not impossible to have a level other than Level 9. If such a person is allowed to grow up, the Mo will inevitably become a unique existence. When Mo Fan''s presence threatens the development of the remaining families, the opponent will certainly kill him in the cradle, and then quickly. Mo Fan nodded solemnly. Bai Qiuze didn''t expect that he just wanted to know Mo Fan''s specific physical value, and he would get such a result. Mo Qiankun''s eyes looked with a trace of indeterminate intention. Bai Qiuze has a keen sense, even if Mo Qiankun conceals this murderousness well, he is still perceived by him. However, Bai Qiuze did not panic. "Uncle, I will keep it secret. If you are not assured, I can make an oath with Xiaofan." Mo Qiankun did not give up his caution. He is not the young and ignorant young man who will be moved by the promise of the other party. "I want to see for you to sign an oath." The conclusion of the oath is one of the contracts of the summoning profession, which can guarantee the feasibility of the oath under the witness of the rules. If one of the parties breaches the oath, they will be directly obliterated by the rules. Because of the overbearingness of entering into an oath, the summoning division rarely used this method, and even some small families did not even know the existence of this contract. Mo Fan naturally believed in Bai Qiuze, but Mo''s father obviously did not understand his trust. Therefore, Mo Fan nodded without hesitation. "I Bai Qiuze, here is an oath today. If this is leaked, I am willing to bear the anger of the rules." This should have ended here, but Bai Qiuze continued, "In this life, I will not abandon Mo Fan May this one person reach the pinnacle ... " Mo''s face was distorted. Why is this man so shameless, dare to sign a marriage contract in front of him! Bai Qiuze''s vow is like a marriage contract concluded when the summoning division of the summoning division is united. Once the oath begins, it cannot be interrupted, it will be protected by the rules. Mo Fan: ... The marriage deed needs to be concluded in conjunction with both parties, and must be the same as the summoner. A unilateral oath is not nonexistent, but it is extremely unwise to divide yourself into the possession of the other party. At this moment, Bai Qiuze is doing this unwise thing. The contract is not to say that it can be concluded, but it needs a powerful summoner to assist. And Father Mo was naturally willing to output his soul power for Bai Qiuze to make an oath. What he didn''t expect was that the other person was so cheeky that he just concluded the marriage contract. Mo Qiankun Baba looked at Mo Fan, and was afraid that his son would be moved and respond by signing a marriage contract. Mo Fan: ... Once the conclusion ceremony was over, Mo''s father relentlessly regained his soul power. His mood was really complicated, watching Bai Qiuze wondering how to take each other. In theory, Bai Qiuze''s initiative to conclude a contract is equivalent to becoming the possession of his own son. Since it is the possession of his own son, he should not be able to intervene. But thinking of the relationship between the two, Mo''s father couldn''t take that breath. Father Mo felt that he had been deceived by Bai Qiuze. When he looked at the righteous person at first glance, how could he do such a shameless thing. Mo''s father looked at his son''s expressionless face, and then looked at Bai Qiuze''s flattering smile. He doesn''t care if he doesn''t care! ? This was even annoying that his son''s qualifications were restored. "Xiao Fan ..." Bai Qiuze came to Mo Fan and smiled flatteringly. Mo Fan turned his head and wanted to follow Mo''s father and was pulled by his sleeves. "Don''t you say you like me?" The man stooped, crying. Mo Fan pursed her lips. "I remember you refused." "Then I promise now?" "No." "Don''t you like me so soon?" Bai Qiuze looked at him like an abandoned wife, with a complaining look, "Is there a little goblin outside to seduce you? I''ll do him." Mo Fan pumped her entire forehead, "Don''t make a fool of yourself." "Oh," Bai Qiuze was furious, lying on Mo Fan''s shoulder, "then agree." Mo Fan looked at him with a look of rejection. "Huh?" Bai Qiuze said with a coquettish tone, "Xiao Fan, don''t be angry with me, I''m wrong. I''ve ''married'' to you, do you want to be a bearer?" In a sense, the conclusion of a marriage contract is indeed a "marry." Mo Fan''s eyes flickered for a moment. "That''s it." Bai Qiuze climbed down the pole and took the boy out. "To celebrate us together, what should we do? I''d better make a meal for you, my skills are good. Go to We asked Dad to come and have a drink ... " Who is your father? !! Do you want my dad to be really mad at you? !! The author has something to say: Surprise 2 is more dropped ~ Mody ~ Chapter 172： I have an "affinity" halo What happened between the two was not spread. Bai Qiuze also seemed to forget that the marriage deed was unilateral, not to mention that Mo Fan would complete the other part. Their wedding should not be so rude, he hoped that Xiao Fan would be able to match the perfect marriage scene in front of the entire continent, linking the two''s marriage deeds. Mo Fan: Did I promise you? When the seal is broken, Mo Fan cultivates more with less effort, and soon breaks through the souls and rises to the souls, and can contract his first soul beast. Conquering soul beasts is simple and easy, and difficult to say. The summoner needs to use his affinity to attract soul beasts suitable for him and sign a contract with it. What if the affinity is too low and can only attract low-level summons? That''s another signing model. Use force to subdue the other party and let the soul beast willingly accept the signing of the contract. On the surface, the role of affinity is a bit of a rib. As long as you have enough strength, can you not contract the soul beast? Affinity is just the icing on the cake. Affinity is indeed inferior in low-level soul beasts, but in high-level soul beasts, it has an extremely important role. As we all know, soul beasts have reached a certain level of strength and can possess humanoid wisdom. At this time, they will not be willing to become human soul beasts, for the trend of each other, the more rare soul beasts, the more so. In order to have a treasured soul beast, the level of affinity plays a key role. Some proud soul beasts would rather lose their lives than lower their noble heads. The rarer the animal, the stronger it is. The family feeds soul beasts, which are tamed by their junior children. However, those with high affinity are more willing to go to the soul beast forest by themselves. After all, the number of soul beasts in the clan is limited, and if you want a more powerful soul beast, the soul beast forest is the best choice. The Moon Forest, one of the largest soul and beast forests on the mainland, has always been known as "the rich variety of souls and beasts". The crackle sounded in this vast and empty forest. With the sound of footsteps, the figure of the three people gradually became clear. "Xiao Fan, here it is." Mo father stopped and said to Mo Fan. Mo Fan nodded solemnly. When Mo Fan ascended into the soul, Mo''s father, after hearing about it, personally brought people to the soul beast forest to subdue the soul beast for Mo Fan. Bai Qiuze was also present at the time, and he followed Mo Fa''s deterrent look. This is the outer forest of the moon, and generally there are no powerful souls to come to this activity. The powerful soul and beast consciousness is extremely strong, and the weak soul and beast can only survive in the periphery. The soul beast that the summoner can conquer is linked to his own strength. For example, the soul summoner can only conquer soul beasts below the second level. However, very few summoners were able to conquer the same level of soul beasts alone, and this goal could only be achieved with the help of the elders in the clan. This is one of the reasons why the children of the clan are stronger than the general summoner. "Xiao Fan, let''s get started. I taught you the method. You concentrate on releasing affinity and protecting the law for your father." Mo Qiankun sat down on his knees and nodded encouragingly. Bai Qiuze also sat cross-legged, "Um, Xiaofan, I will protect you." Mo Qiankun glared at Bai Qiuze, but Bai Qiuze only turned his head and smiled at his father-in-law, then looked at Mo Fan again, without fear of the strong breath of the other person. Mo Qiankun''s eyes were deep, he looked back, and looked around. He was the soul king, but when Bai Qiuze did not see the strong, he naturally surrendered and awed. Two reasons: First, the opponent is stronger than himself; second, the opponent has special treasures or exercises that can resist his deterrence. The first reason was obviously not true. At a glance, he could see that Bai Qiuze''s bone age was the same as that of Mo Fan, and the two were the same age. At the age of 16, Mo Qiankun couldn''t believe that he could surpass the soul king. The second reason is barely reasonable. It is foreseeable that there may be a huge force behind the opponent. The magic weapon or method of resisting deterrence is not comparable. Of course, there is an extremely small possibility ... Mo Fan released his affinity in the manner taught by Mo Qiankun, but after a quarter of an hour, he did not even see the shadow of a soul beast. Bai Qiuze comforted, "Xiao Fan, let''s take your time." In history, the summoner with the highest affinity can attract more than a dozen highly qualified soul beasts at one time, and has appeared near the end of the rare soul beast. With Mo Fan''s unprecedented 98 affinity, how can it not be worse than the other party. The trees in the setting moon were lush and lush, and the greenery covered the sky. The wind that was blowing had a coolness, and naughtily rolled up the tails of several people. The forest grew quieter, and it seemed that all nearby souls were far away. "With the affinity of Xiaofan, there is only one possibility for this to happen," Mo Qiankun said slowly, "the extremely powerful soul beast is in '''' Xiaofan, driving the remaining weak soul beasts away. . " Mo Fan hesitated, obviously what he learned was not as detailed as Mo Qiankun, and asked, "But I can only sign a second-order soul beast." "The strength I mean is not its own strength, but its potential for growth." Mo Fan realized, "However, it did not appear." "It seems that there is no gain today," Mo Qiankun stood up. "Let''s go back." "Um." Mo Fan followed, seeing Bai Qiuze still sitting in place, calling him rarely, "Bai Qiuze?" Bai Qiuze''s eyes were down, and his expression was unclear. He seemed to be thinking of some important things, and even Mo Fan''s active approach did not attract his attention. On the way back, Mo Fan looked at him several times in a row. Since Bai Qiuze came out of Mo Fan''s room that day, he did not want to return to the guest room to rest, but relied on Mo Fan''s room. Mo Fan naturally didn''t want to sleep with the other side, so Bai Qiuze laid a floor, and fell asleep to bed before going to bed. However, the next morning, Mo Fan could always see the other figure in his bed. Mo Fan: ... More often, Mo Fan didn''t bother to care, the man became even more intrusive and began to drill into his bed. Mo Qiankun, who had never seen his son caring about others, felt that he was not staying. Mo''s father was worried that Mo Fan''s cultivation had not progressed suddenly, but he would be anxious and anxious and comforted him. After finally dealing with Mo''s father, Mo Fan would return to the room from someone who did not say anything from beginning to end. "What''s wrong with you?" Mo Fan''s voice was still faint, but it could make people hear the hidden care. Bai Qiuze suddenly hugged Mo Fan, his forehead rested on the opponent''s shoulder and said dumbly, "I don''t want you to contract other souls." Mo Fan is funny, "The summoner will have his own soul beast, unless he stays at the level of soul apprentice forever." And this is not what Mo Fan wants. "I know," Bai Qiuze replied, "I know, you want to be strong. But if you have other souls, you must pay attention to them." The soul beast has always been the closest companion of the summoner, and some summoners even put their companions in the next place. Mo Fan raised his hand and patted the other''s back, "You are also a summoner, don''t you also have a summoner?" "I don''t," Bai Qiuze insisted. "I don''t. I don''t have a contract soul beast." How could Mo Fan be surprised? Has Bai Qiuze been just a soul-ghost? But the strength of the opponent is obviously not simple souls can have. Mo Fan believes that Bai Qiuze will not lie to himself, "I can''t improve my strength without a soul beast." "You contract me." "Ah?" Mo Fan really choked this time. How can there be a summoner contract. "Xiao Fan, you can only have me." Mo Fan thought that Bai Qiuze was a powerful possessor, and did not take it seriously. "You don''t believe me." Bai Qiuze raised his head and grieved. Mo Fan silently touched his head. "Good." Bai Qiuze: ... Mo Fan retracted her hand and gave a slight cough, concealing, "Then tell me how to contract with you." Bai Qiuze suddenly stared firmly at him, with a black bottom in his eyes. Mo Fan looks down. After a long time, the other party slowly said, "Xiao Fan, I am actually a soul beast ..." According to legend, in the heyday of the summoner, soul beasts can be transformed into humans. The summoner''s level is divided into nine levels, each level is from one to nine levels, corresponding to the corresponding title. In addition to the nine levels of strength, there is another unique title-soul master. Soul Master is the strongest of the nine-level summoners, aka, the strongest summoner. The positioning of soul beasts is similar to that of the summoner. Ordinary soul beasts are divided into nine levels, and each level is divided into high, middle, and low levels. Outside the ninth level, it is a holy beast. To become a holy beast, you need to cross the holy beast. The holy beast can be transformed into a human or an adult. Only adults can get rid of the coercion of the contract and be truly independent. When choosing an adult, you have to make a difficult choice. Give up 100,000 years to practice, re-cultivate. According to legend, the heritage of the summoner is gradually declining, and the strongest on the mainland is only the sixth-level soul king, and the holy beast has become a legend. Mo Fan pushed Bai Qiuze away and said blankly, "Which kind are you?" At the same time, Mo Fan asked the system in his head, "The protagonist is a holy beast?" The system is also very surprised, "The plot only says that the protagonist is a member of a hermit family, and does not specify the identity of the other party. In this case, we generally call it ''hidden plot''." we? "Oh, we''re talking about those systems that existed before, now only me." Mo Fan also wanted to ask some questions, but the system suddenly disappeared from his mind, and Mo Fan turned his attention to Bai Qiuze. "The second one." "You tell me, aren''t you afraid that I will reveal your identity?" Mo Fan suddenly asked a question. Bai Qiuze laughed, "I believe in you. Even if you really say it, I will tell you willingly." Mo Fan don''t start, "You''re already a human." You can''t sign a contract with me. "Xiao Fan, among our soul beasts, there is a contract called the equality contract. You also know that there were not fewer beasts than summoners at that time, and many adult beasts would also be combined with summoners. But there is a disadvantage, that is, summon The division will never be able to conquer the Holy Beast and become its own soul beast. So, are you willing? " Give me the chance to contract the Holy Beast. Mo Fan smiled suddenly, "There aren''t a few beasts on this continent, maybe you are the only one." At one point, Bai Qiuze did not tell Mo Fan: The holy beast can summon all soul beasts below its level. The author has something to say: The collection has gone up ~ Suiyuanyichang ~ Chapter 173： I have an "affinity" halo Family is held once a year, at the time of spring and summer. When the Summoner of the Soul Continent becomes an adult (16-year-old adult), he needs to go to the soul teacher college for further studies. A summoner without battle experience can never become a strong one, and the Soul Master Academy is such a place for younger generations to communicate. There are many big competitions held in the college every year, and the final big competition is the most grand one. It will determine the ranking of the students in the college and affect the resources available to them. The children of the big family naturally despise that little resource. What they care about is that the identity of the younger generation of powerful people will allow them to attract more followers. There are three types of academies on Tianhun Continent. One is the largest and most abundant Sacred Soul Academy founded for the five major families, and it has also become the "cradle of genius"; the second is the White Pigeon Academy founded by the Soul Tower; The college can only be described as a small training room. Summoners'' colleges are expensive to study, and are not affordable for ordinary families. There are countless small colleges that have sprung up like bamboo shoots. The most prestigious is the Holy Spirit Academy, followed by the White Dove Academy. The college is a semester each year, and you must not leave the college without permission, which is a semi-closed education. Sacred Soul College enrolls 40 students each year. In the Soul Continent with a population of billions, it can be said to be one hundred million, and all who can enter the college are dragons and phoenixes. Of the forty, six of them belong to the five largest families, that is, only ten were able to enter the Holy Spirit Academy in the end. Each family has different ways of selecting candidates, but the top teenagers in the family can enter the college for further studies. The original intention of the Sacred Soul College involved the issue of checks and balances among the five major families, and it is no exaggeration to say that it serves the five major families. However, this is only the case with the main hospital. The Holy Spirit College has five branches, which are run by five families, and are also an alternative family talent transfer camp. The way the Mo family recommends candidates is very simple, and the top six teenagers in the family enter the college for further studies. As the son of the patriarch, Mo Fan enjoyed a quota, that is, he went directly to the college to study without going through a big comparison. Mo''s father had asked Mo Fan if he needed to enter the Holy Spirit Academy. Mo Fan''s answer was yes. When Mo''s father heard Mo Fan''s answer, he agreed calmly and worried. His son is different from others. He has to be strong since he was a child. He is really afraid of Mo Fan''s accident at the college. He has a special qualification that does not require a strength assessment to enter the college, and he is the most extraordinary thing he has done for his son''s personal gain. Correctly speaking, all extraordinary behaviors of Mo Qiankun have been spent on Mo Fan. Now, he finally let go of this worry, and his family, Xiaofan, can be regarded as suffering. Knowing that his son had got his first contract soul beast, Mo''s father asked curiously, but Mo Fan kept it secret. Mo''s father couldn''t help but have a taste: What can''t be revealed to his father? The souls and beasts of the Summoner''s Contract are strange and strange. Mo Qiankun even thought of some unpleasant souls and beasts again and made psychological preparations. Every time he ran into Mo''s grieving eyes, Mo Fan was innocent: he didn''t mean to hide it, but someone couldn''t become a soul beast at all. Bai Qiuze was full of joy for this day, causing Mo''s father to fall into anger and self-complaint he didn''t know, and he looked even more wronged at Mo Fan. "Don''t deliberately infuriate my father." Mo Fan was unable to look at Mo''s eyes, and finally said to Bai Qiuze. Bai Qiuze looked innocent, "I''m fine ..." Mo Fan just looked at him calmly, and Bai Qiuze raised his hands like surrender. "Okay, okay, I admit that I did it on purpose, and I won''t do it next time." Mo Fan heard the other party''s assurance, so she refocused on the book in her hand. The forest of the moon, and his party, let Mo Fan more and more realize the importance of knowledge. Although the system can provide him with all the information on the continent, it is not his own. However, the book in his hand is just a cover up. His soul power is no longer what he was, and the system directly projects the knowledge of the heavenly soul continent into his mind. After a while, Bai Qiuze looked at Mo Fan several times before he asked, "Xiao Fan, you promised to only contract with me, and you will not be able to summon soul beasts in the future. Is it really okay?" Mo Fan put down the book, "I speak naturally." Although Mo Fan''s face still could not see the emotion, Bai Qiuze knew that the other party was probably angry. "Xiao Fan, don''t be angry, you blame me for not speaking, I just feel uneasy." Without the Summoner of the Soul Beast, no matter how strong the soul is, it cannot become a true strong. The summoner cannot fight against other souls and beasts. "Don''t you believe me? If you can''t give me even the most basic trust, then we ..." Bai Qiuze immediately covered Mo Fan''s mouth and begged for mercy, "Xiao Fan, I was wrong, don''t say it, you won''t. I have never been with humans, you are the first one I met, I Just worry that you don''t want me. " Bai Qiuze lowered his posture extremely, and the coldness in Mo Fan''s eyes eased. After signing a contract with him, the strength of the man was suppressed to the same extent as himself. The strength of the contract soul beast must not exceed a certain range of the summoner, otherwise it will be impacted by excessive soul power. After all, the growth of soul beasts is synchronized with the summoner. The situation of men in this world is very different from the previous worlds. The stupid man in the last world had a simple mind and naturally trusted him very much. In the rest of the world, the other party has the same rich experience and can clearly judge and examine himself. Bai Qiuze, who has grown up as a soul beast, has contacted all soul beasts. After crossing the robbery, he also lived in the forest until his strength was guaranteed. Each holy beast is the object of the soul beast''s protection, not to mention that Bai Qiuze has just turned into a beast and has no soul power. He can come to a summoner to kill him. Speaking of them, the two have never encountered emotional problems. Naturally, after love, they meet, stay together, and open each other. Except for the undeclarable existence of the system, the two knew each other well. "Come and think for yourself." When Mo Fan picked up the book, he was about to leave the room. Bai Qiuze hugged people tightly from behind, "No, don''t leave me." Mo Fan said softly, "I just let you think about it." "I know my thoughts very well," Bai Qiuze said sullenly. "You have never said that you like me, and I have been chasing you. Even being together, I am semi-forced." Mo Fan froze. Did he not consider the feelings of men? He has memories, but men only have a love for him every time. Just by love, men chase him in every world at all times. "Xiao Fan, I love you, so I''m willing to do anything to you. In the soul beast, if you fall in love with a beast, you will be loyal, and death cannot be changed. Maybe the lower soul beast does not have a high spirit. Wisdom, but what they believe will never change. " "But that was confirmed by both parties, you have never really said, what kind of position I am in your heart. I say this, not to force the response, but I will also be upset, Xiao Fan. " Bai Qiuze turned the person in his arms, facing himself, and let the other''s hand hold his heart, "Xiao Fan, this heart beats for you, you are in the deepest part of my heart. All my love is for you, But I can''t control its emotions. I don''t want to think about it myself, I can''t help it. " Speaking, Bai Qiuze showed a painful look, and his eyes fell on Mo Fan''s mouth, which was not white and tender, but with fine marks and thin cocoons. Mo Fan pulled back, Bai Qiuze''s gaze followed. Holding his opponent''s fortitude and sunshine with a little childish face in both hands, Mo Fan slightly raised his head and kissed him. Bai Qiuze opened his eyes narrowly, seemingly unable to react. "Fool, close your eyes." A low-drinking voice, issued by Mo Fan, brought a trace of inscrutable shame. Bai Qiuze suddenly closed his eyes subconsciously, hugged the other side, clinging to the other''s tender lips, and instinctively explored. The beauty of meeting the lips and teeth of the heart-pleasing person made them both reluctant to leave for a while, and then they were breathless before leaving a gap for fresh air to enter and then blending together. For a long time, Mo Fan rested his head in front of Bai Qiuze''s shoulders, in a position close to his heart, and said softly, "You are so stupid." "Well, I''m stupid." "Suspect me?" "Well, it''s all my fault." Bai Qiuze was satisfied physically and mentally, and he had a good attitude to admit his mistake. "Do you think anyone is willing to contract only an unusable soul beast?" Bai Qiuze: ... Should he be happy for Xiao Fan to admit him? Or is he angry at the other person''s uselessness? "Only I can bear it." Mo Fan said abandoningly. It seems that apart from him, Bai Qiuze cannot live well. "Yes, no one else can stand me, so Xiaofan, you can''t leave me alone." "Well," Mo Fan slumped, making a generous gesture, "So are you still unsure?" "No, I already know that Xiaofan likes me the most ~" Mo Fan: ... Why do you feel a little upset? Where Mo Fan couldn''t see, Bai Qiuze made a pride in his eyes, and soon disappeared. A system that sees everything: ... As soon as the system took a head, the sense of crisis was as close as an epidemic gangrene, making it swallow the words that would be exported. The main character won''t find it, right? Impossible, right? Even with all kinds of unbelief in mind, the system remembered the experience of a certain world, but turned on the shielding system and disappeared into this space. At the same time, Bai Qiuze''s eyes flickered, and he looked like a young boy with sunshine. ******* "Why do we desperately rob a place, but someone can enjoy it ?!" "The original number of places was small, and one less this year. Whoever becomes sixth will be annoyed." "Isn''t that obvious? Who keeps you from having a patriarch!" The family match lasted for three days. Mo Fan focused on cultivation and never appeared. The junior children of the clan took an impunity to speak. Anyway, what kind of virtue is Mo Fan, they all understand in their hearts, the difference is whether they can say it. The author has something to say: Regardless of whether you skip the chapter or not, anyway, I want a chapter of more than three thousand words. The author of obsessive-compulsive disorder can''t afford it. . . . Chapter 174： I have an "affinity" halo In previous years, everyone''s attention was focused on big comparisons, and no one cared about Mo Fan''s movements. But this year is different. At the beginning of the opening, Mo Qiankun rated the name as 5 instead of 6. What is the meaning? At the seminar, the elders persuaded. They all looked at Mo Fan when they grew up, knowing their heart, and regretfulness will inevitably bring a little distress. The elders were also worried that Mo Fan''s life in the college would be unsatisfactory. How does a summoner who does not even have a soul beast have the respect of others? Mo Qiankun''s words dispelled the elders'' thoughts, "I Mo Qiankun, I confess to be worthy of the world, to be a tribe, and to be a patriarch, and never to be selfish. That''s Xiao Ru and him. " "I always want to do something for him. I think the elders here are fathers and understand my father''s heart." Xiaoru is naturally Mo Fan''s mother-in-law. The Mo family has a good relationship with their elders, and it is not as intriguing as the other four races. Mo Qiankun''s strength is obvious to all, and the elders are convinced by him. "Since you have said so, but you have to take a quota," the elder sighed. "It''s been so long since Xiaoru''s things, you should let go, don''t forget, you still have Mo Where. He needs you. " That''s exactly what happened to today''s oath of worship conference. "After all, the son of the patriarch, let''s say a few words," Suddenly, a soft voice intervened in the conversation of several people. "Mo Fan has been working very hard, but he is no different from us." "The road to cultivation is inherently bumpy. Talent is the first threshold. If you can''t get through this barrier, how can you become a summoner?" "That is, Mo Yue, stop talking for him." Mo Yue also wanted to say something to dissuade, but was interrupted by several people, so he had to smile awkwardly. "Just because you have a good heart and help him talk, if I knew I didn''t have this qualification, I would have quit." "Well, don''t talk about this, let''s go watch the big game, we will draw lots soon. Mo Yue, will we go together?" The man finally asked him instead. Mo Yue refused, "No." Several people understood, "With your strength, I don''t need to do an initial test. I really envy you." Mo Yue encouraged a few people to turn around and saw Mo Fan standing not far away, walking over in surprise. Did Mo Fan hear it? "Mo Fan, you don''t need to care what others say, I always believe you can be a powerful summoner." Originally, Mo Fan didn''t care. Mo Yue said this, but made him frown, "Of course I will become a summoner." After saying that, he turned away without saying a hello. Mo Yue''s apologetic gaze looked towards Bai Qiuze, but found that the other party had already turned around long enough to keep up with Mo Fan, leaving only one back. The corner of his mouth was stiff, and Mo Yue''s expression seemed a bit ridiculous. "It''s just a soul who doesn''t even have a soul beast. It''s so proud." "That is, Mo Yue has a good temper and doesn''t care about him. If I were, I would have rushed forward." "Do you dare? Don''t forget someone behind them." The man sneered, "Leave." The thicker the soul power, the sharper the five senses. Mo Yue''s words were heard in the ears, and the expression on his face had long since returned to the peace. He stood there for a moment casually, and lifted his feet and left the place. Bai Qiuze followed Mo Fan all the way, annoyed in his heart. The atmosphere was so good yesterday that he forgot to talk to Xiaofan. About the summoning of soul beasts. Mo Fan walked calmly to the study. The Oath of Oath Master Conference, whether the patriarch or the servants of the whole family must be present, he is naturally exempt. But just stay for a while and hear the words without thinking. Mo Fan enters the study with his front feet, and Bai Qiuze closes the doors and windows of the study with his back feet, and also lays out an application boundary. Mo Fan thought that Bai Qiuze was guilty of an old illness, and was vigilant, but saw that the other side was straight and said, "Xiao Fan, I have something to tell you." No wonder Mo Fanduo thought that men attacked him no less than a dozen times a day, and he would make sense to do so. Mo Fan raised an eyebrow. "What is it?" "About your soul beast." "Isn''t you my soul beast?" Bai Qiuze was too surprised to hear the other party s love words, and was silly for a while before he said, "I forgot to tell you something yesterday. I would say," As long as I am a soul beast ", it is not an unreasonable trouble, but me There is a way to help you cover up. " Mo Fan was a little surprised, he really thought that the other party was possessive. "Xiao Fan, I can summon soul beasts below me. Now that I have signed a contract with you, I can summon soul beasts with your soul breath and fight for you." "I remember you said yesterday that you don''t have a soul beast." Mo Fan explored. "I don''t have a soul beast," Bai Qiuze said bluntly. "None of these soul beasts have signed a contract with me. How can it be my soul beast?" When it comes to business, Mo Fan relaxed his vigilance. In contemplation, Bai Qiuze has already rushed forward, "I won''t have another soul beast, just you. Unprepared to be beaten by a full-blown Mo Fan: ... "Aren''t you a dog?" So sticky. Bai Qiuze was wronged. "How could I be a dog that is not even a soul beast." Mo Fan was suddenly curious, "What are you really? Can you change back later?" "I''m the sacred beast ''Shirasawa''," Bai Qiuze lifted up and said proudly. The next second, he threw himself into Mo Fan''s arms again, and lay on his back. "Cultivate to the tenth level, you can get back to your true body." Divine beasts are a kind of order of soul beasts. The ancient four great beasts, Bai Ze, Xi, Bi Fang, and Xi, are headed by Bai Ze. Doesn''t this look like a loyal dog? Mo Fan hugged his head and touched it. I don''t know if it is related to race, Bai Qiuze''s hair is particularly soft and smooth. In short, it''s easy to touch. The score was three days. The first and second day of the first test passed quickly, and the third day was the final. A total of six people were selected in the preliminary test. Compared with the top six people in the clan, the top five were selected. There were originally six people, but Mo Fan took a kick and took one of the places, leaving only five places. From the perspective of the young people in the clan, basically all the elders came together on the last day, and even Mo Qiankun sometimes looked at him twice. Even though Mo Qiankun has already secured a place for his son, it is always about Mo Fan that he has to intervene, so this year''s Dabie, he is also present. By the way, he took out Mo Fan who was reading in the study room. "Xiao Fan, if you rise to the soul, you should also see how others fight. Dad knows that you understand it in your heart, but there is no harm in seeing it. This patriarch I m afraid I will leave it to you. Knowing the strength of our tribe is also a required course for the patriarch. " On the basis of strength, Mo''s head was elected by his family. However, strength is the root of people''s trust. Mo Qiankun believes that with Mo Fan''s talents, as long as there is no accident, he will be a top summoner. Mo Fan''s strength is only known by Mo Qiankun, Bai Qiuze and Mo Fan. Mo''s father''s plan is to announce on the awarding platform after the clan test. nnnnnn Because of knowing Mo''s plan, Mo Fan agreed to appear on Tabitha together. The teenager was indifferent, but his immature face showed one or two points of perseverance. He struck Xuanyi and grew tall and erect, standing behind Mo''s father. If everyone in the audience falls on Mo Fan''s body, Mo Fan doesn''t move, it seems to be unaware. This is Mo Fan''s first bright appearance on the race test. Many people of Mo Fan''s name have heard of it, but not many. At this moment, it was a shock to see the teenager face like a crown jade. Is this really the ... "waste"? How can a teenager be half-considered? Calm self-confidence is more like a talented person in the clan than others. No, teenagers are better than they are, and they are embarrassing. Seeing that Mo Fan was so outstanding, everyone could not help but set his sight on Mo Yue. To say that the most famous in the clan today is Mo Yue. However, with comparison, everyone found out that Xunzi is Xunzi, and the side branches are no matter how good they are, and they are incomparable. The disappointed eyes fell on Mo Yue''s heart like a needle, Mo Mo couldn''t help folding his palms, but he still had a faint smile on his face. Mo Yue, as the top character of the young generation in the clan, must be very capable. Sixteen-year-old teenagers have many soul summoners with soul beasts, but most of them stay at the level of one to three levels, and Mo Yue has already entered the soul level nine, one step away from the soul. The summoner can summon multiple soul beasts to fight at the same time, but it needs the support of huge soul power. Normally, the third-level summoner can only summon one third-order soul beast, or two second-order soul beasts, and so on. For the summoner, the more soul power each level has, the better it is to conquer the soul beast. Some conditional summoners will choose to conquer their own soul beasts at the sixth to seventh levels. Of course, if a high-level soul beast appears, the summoner will not miss this opportunity. Mo Yue''s soul power is level two, which means that his soul beast may be a second-level soul beast, not a first-level soul beast. The highest-level summoner of the Heaven Soul mainland is only the sixth-order soul king. Mo Yue was able to become the second-level soul at the age of sixteen and is a well-deserved genius. In the plot, Mo Yue''s growth in the clan is not the most amazing. Later, in the college trial, the other party gained a lot of opportunities to break through the limit of the soul king and reach the level of the seventh-level summoner. In the later period, he became a ninth-level summoner and was the "strongest summoner" of the heavenly soul continent. The original owner''s desire was unwavering and he became the "strongest summoner". However, there is only one strongest summoner on the mainland, so Mo Fan can only squeeze others down. I have to say that the summoner''s perception is amazing. At this moment, a sense of crisis emerged from Mo Yue''s heart. He almost did not hesitate to look at Mo Fan, but found that Mo Fan carelessly looked at the ground, and did not go to the stand to compete. Mo Qiankun was full of "hate iron but not steel". The elders thought that Mo''s father was anxious about Mo Fan''s strength. As everyone knows, Mo''s father just couldn''t see Mo Fan''s careless appearance of the patriarch. The author has something to say: This world author was very comfortable when writing, I do nt know if my parents read it like this ~ Add more? Dear friends'' sincerity ~ Good, let''s add one more. [Petting laughter] Chapter 175： I have an "affinity" halo Mo''s father discovered when Mo Fan was very young that Mo Fan did not have a strong sense of belonging to the family, and he did not know whether he had faced his peers with his childhood Related to malice and indifference. Bai Qiuze is a guest invited by Mo Fan, but not many people know. At this time, he was also standing behind Mo Mo, standing side by side with Mo Fan. The difference is that when Mo Fan strikes Xuan Yi, he strikes white, with bright sunshine and a smile on his face. Obviously they are two very different people. At first glance, they have a sense of harmony and tolerance. For a while, the attention attracted by watching the stage was much more than that of the test stage. There was a lot of discussion in the audience, speculating about Bai Qiuze''s identity. Bai Qiuze stepped into Mo''s house brightly and squarely, without deliberately avoiding others. After a while, everyone knew the identity of the other party. Mo Fan invited his companions to return. A cold person like Mo Fan can have a companion? Or is this a good looking young man? What people think is terrible. Shouldn''t this be what Mo Yue often does? Thinking of this stubble, many people were shocked to know where the faint sense of disobedience came from. The final test adopted the elimination system. A total of twelve summoners faced each other. The last five summoners won the qualification to enter the Holy Spirit Academy. "I have an opinion." The family is better than removing school places, and there are additional rewards provided by the family. The winning five were about to take the stage to take their share, and an abrupt voice sounded on the test bench. The crowd could not help looking at the standing young man. "I have an opinion," said the boy named Modu, sixth in the contest. "I don''t think Mofan is eligible for admission unless he can win me." Modu''s father was one of the elders, and frowned when he saw, "Little, don''t make a fool!" "I didn''t make a fool," Mo Du said with angrily. "This place should be mine. Why should he give it to him? He is just a soul apprentice. He can re-enter school next year. Why must he grab a place with me?" The enrollment age of Holy Spirit College ranges from 16 to 24 years old, which means that as long as young people at this stage have the initial qualifications to enter Holy Spirit College. This also means that there is a large gap in the strength of the summoner involved in the clan test. "This is the result of unanimous discussions by the Presbyterian Church. Are you questioning the decision of the Presbyterian Church?" With such a big hat buttoned down, Mo was speechless and looked at his father stubbornly. "Come down and don''t be embarrassed here." The elder is not unhappy about his son, but since it is a clan decision, as an elder, he must lead by example. The elder said in a soft voice, "You practice well for one year, but you might not get what you want next year." Modu stood still, Mo Fan stepped forward, "Three elders, I would like to play against Modu." He could indeed enter the academy directly, but the original owner''s wish was to become the "strongest summoner", which was the first step in his fame and to get rid of the title of "discarded wood". The three elders hesitated and discouraged, "Xiao Fan, you don''t have to worry about the quota. This is the result of the unanimous decision of the elders. No one dares to disagree. My son''s bad, you don''t need to care." Father Mo got up and smiled boldly, "Three elders, since my son wants to fight in a battle, and Bright and upright get the admission qualification, you can let him go." "can" Mo Fan is just a spirit apprentice. How can he win the Mo Du who has become a soul and has a soul beast? Mo Qiankun knows clearly the strength of his son''s soul, so why just let Mo Fanhu come? The three elders looked at Mo Qiankun in blame. But since both of them said so, he couldn''t stop it anymore and stepped back to get out. When Mo Fan stood on the test bench, Mo was still stunned, and it seemed that he could not believe that Mo Fan had actually fought. He thought that Mo Fan would shove, after all, the other party has already obtained qualifications. And if you fight against yourself, you may lose this place. The surprise on Modu''s face faded out of surprise, and he spoke politely, "Mo Fan, since you agree, I won''t show mercy." Mo Du, as the son of the elder branch, was suddenly stunned before he would question. If the elders do not stop it, they will be punished by the punishment court. Mo''s rules are rigorous, and the decision of the Presbyterian Church is unquestionable. When the opportunity is in front of him, Mo will not let go. He is also the pride of heaven and has his own pride. Facing Mo Fan at this moment, the spirit naturally returned to him. Mo Fan calmly said, "Naturally, I won''t show mercy." All the summoners present could not help but look at each other: How could Mo Fan be so confident? Do you really think he is a genius? The shattered speeches of the audience were mixed, and gradually grew louder. The three elders said, "All are quiet." Instead, he said to them again, "Then start, summon your soul beast." The two performed a pre-war ritual, and Mo Du said, "I would have stronger soul power than you. I step back and do nt use soul beasts. What about soul skills?" "No," Mo Fan made a call gesture, "I have a soul beast." At this moment, everyone was in an uproar, and a question rose in their hearts: were they wrong? However, all the people around him looked surprised. Isn''t Mo Fan a "waste material" low-level soul? How can you have a soul beast? Has the opponent been promoted to soul level? But obviously a few months ago, the other party was still a ghost, how could it be a few steps to become a soul? Is the other party tamed a soul beast? Some low-level souls who cannot become summoners, but are not willing to give up, will choose to tame soul beasts by domestication. However, without the Summoner Contract, soul beasts are prone to rebellion, trauma and even death of the soul beast owner. Unless you are in desperation, no one will choose to tame the soul beast. Of course, some people will tame some low-level soul beasts and play for fun, which is another matter. And Mo Fan obviously would not. The three elders heard the words and asked Mo Qiankun, "You have tamed a soul beast to Xiaofan? Even if Xiaofan really can''t take the road of the summoner, you can''t tame the soul beast to make him happy. You are confused! "Worries in speech cannot be ignored. Mo Qiankun was so proud of himself that he only made a deep and unpredictable look and replied, "You look at it." The three elders were just anxious, and their own father did not see the worry, so they pressed down many ideas in his heart and looked at the stage. Mo Du also held back, and saw Mo Fan start his hand and conclude the summons contract. I thought it was just a bluff. At the next moment, the light that belonged to the summons contract came out of the mark, and a soul beast gradually appeared on the stage. A wolf-shaped soul beast appeared on the stage, covered in silver-gray fur, with a streamer hidden. "Silver Wolf! Nine Tier Higher Spirit Beasts!" "how is this possible!?" Although the silver wolf summoned by Mo Fan''s soul power is only a second-level soul beast, the unique racial talent is enough to sweep the equivalent summoner. "Summon your soul beast." Mo Fan reminded. The other party has become a soul? When did this happen? !! Mo Du was skeptical, but not afraid. He ascended into the soul longer than the opponent, even if Mo Fan had a higher soul beast, it was a battle. Modu''s soul beast is a three Tmall, the suppression of high-level soul beasts, making its performance not satisfactory, and finally being pressed under the silver wolf. This result was not controversial at all, and the idea of ??"it really is" was raised in the hearts of everyone. "I lost." Modu said. He was not a loser, and he raised his hand and touched the head of the three-tailed Lynx who was aggrieved and came over to pinch his leg for comfort, and stepped down. The Covenant Soul Beast is the closest companion of the Summoner, but Mo Fan''s silver wolf looks at Mo Fan and does not look at it. As soon as the battle is over, Mo Fan does not want to take it back and disappears. Mo Fan: ... Someone even eats the vinegar of the soul beast. Mo Fan stepped down, and everyone could not help but give way. Unconsciously, Mo Fan has already gained the respect of the clan with his strength. Bai Qiuze had been standing behind Mo''s father. When he saw Mo Fan stepping down, he couldn''t hold himself and walked towards Mo Fan. Compared with Bai Qiuze, Mo Yue, who has been standing under the stage, moves much faster. "Mo Fan, congratulations." Mo Yue comforted, "The high-level soul beast is extremely proud and ignores the countless enumerators. You don''t need to be too concerned. You can get a nine-level soul beast, which is a great thing." Mo Yue was comforting him, but Mo Fan heard what he meant. With his strength, if he wants to get the Nineth Level Soul Beast, he must rely on the help of others. It seems that this luck of luck does not have the integrity shown in the plot. However, the storybook is for reference only. Mo Fan nodded indifferently, and when she saw Bai Qiuze coming, she walked towards the other side. Everyone''s attention was on Mo Fan, but Mo Yue felt that everyone''s eyes seemed to be ridiculous: Look, this so-called genius from the side, even put himself and his support together at will. Even if it is a genius, is it not a side branch? Mo Qiankun was too lazy to control the two men and announced loudly on the stage, "Today, I originally wanted to announce the news after the end of the comparison. But now that everyone has seen it, I will let everyone know in advance." His words were full of pride, "My son, Mo Fan, has officially entered the soul, acquired a soul beast, and became a true summoner." "Congratulations, Patriarch." "It is indeed the son of the patriarch. I have long said that the patriarch and the deceased patriarch''s wife are very powerful. How can their offspring be mediocre." "You just set fire, you didn''t say that before." "same." "Did Mo Fan always hide his strength? He wouldn''t suddenly rise to the soul?" "possible." "..." At the judging table, the elders congratulated Mo Qiankun all the time. When Mo Fan came to power with Bai Qiuze, he couldn''t stop laughing. The elders blamed him, "What you sold this time has kept me hanging, lest Xiao Fan accidentally hurt him." Mo Qiankun just laughed. Chapter 176： I have an "affinity" halo Mo Fan obtained one of the six quotas, which was justified, and the family test came to a successful conclusion since then. At the end of the big match, the elders would take Mo Fan to test their qualifications, and Mo Qiankun stopped, "I have tested it, with an affinity of 80 and a good quality of five elements." The elders are so happy that their Mo family will be proud again, and their strength will be one point stronger. What''s more, this person is still a supporter of the Mo family. The division of the side branches of the Mo tribe is not based on blood, but the side branches are not too disdainful. However, the reason why a side branch becomes a side branch is that its character is questionable, inaction, or Mo people who have committed serious mistakes and degraded to slander. They don''t wear colored glasses to see the side branches, but they will inevitably have one or two points of care. "Okay, okay." All the important figures of the Mo people gathered here, but Mo Fan took Bai Qiuze out. Hearing several old men boasting each other, he has no such hobby. I don''t know what Mo''s father would say to the elders. Several elders looked at Bai Qiuze again and took a look at the love of the younger generation. Bai Qiuze, "Did Dad tell us about our relationship with the elders?" Mo Fan: ... Father Mo has always been dissatisfied with Bai Qiuze''s abduction of his baby son. How could he take the initiative to explain it? However, this time Mo Fan was wrong. The elders asked about Bai Qiuze s identity, and the group praised his youthful talents and awesome temperament ... When Father Mo was just happy, he said with a thrill. As soon as he said, Mo''s father regretted it. But the elders all heard, how could they believe that Mo''s father was laughing. Summoner combination, same-sex combination have their own precedents, and many of them are good stories. Mo''s father was complimented by several elders, but the discomfort in his heart went a little. After that, he actively boasted about each other. Finally raised his eyebrows and exhaled, Mo Qiankun was proud of himself. A gifted son is also an outstanding daughter-in-law. Regardless of the background, even the other party''s later growth is enough to make Mo''s strength more stable. Mo Fan: ... Mo Fan is very interested in the summoner system in this world. However, his covenant soul beast is an animal that cannot be transformed and cannot be summoned. Naturally, Mo Fan couldn''t feel the unique connection when he called. The equality contract between him and Bai Qiuze seems to have the same purpose. As long as the two are not tens of thousands of miles apart, they can perceive each other''s strong emotions, and sometimes they can also get each other''s ideas. Mo Fan often thinks, how is this equality contract as close as the marriage contract? Through the information, Mo Fan knew all kinds of contracts of the Holy Spirit Continent. The equality contract is even stronger than a marriage contract. After all, marriage deeds do not have the function of perceiving thoughts, and at best play an emotional resonance. The equality contract belongs to the unique active contract of the Holy Spirit Beast. The data on the continent of the Holy Spirit has not been recorded in detail. This is what Mo Fan learned in the system database. Bai Qiuze helped him to summon the soul beast, which can have a disguising effect, but it will not produce the interconnection between the summoner and the contract soul beast. Therefore, Mo Fan will study the history of the Holy Spirit continent in the study all day, and the uniqueness of the summoner. Soul skills. what? You say cultivation? Bai Qiuze is a self-growth holy spirit beast. The strength of the holy soul beast is linked to the summoner, and he can feed the soul back to the summoner. Although the soul power of nurturing is limited, and it is not the soul power obtained by self-cultivation, Mo Fan is not in a hurry to cultivate at this time. How amazing the original owner''s talent is, only he can feel it. Even in a non-cultivating state, the self-contained cultivation cycle in the body will spontaneously capture soul power for its own use. This is the difference between genius and mediocre. Maybe the soul power of ordinary summoner''s poor life''s cultivation is not as good as the soul power obtained by genius and non-cultivation. It is conceivable how terrible the true wealth is. The role of affinity does not seem to be as simple as recorded on the continent. On the surface, he and Mo Yue''s talents are almost the same. However, if he knew the plot, he could easily compare himself with the other''s cultivation speed and draw a conclusion that was stronger than the other. So this is another hidden story? Mo Fan summoned the system and wanted to inform her questions, but the system was silent. It was the same last time, and suddenly no sound was heard. "Xiao Fan," Bai Qiuze saw Mo Fan start to stay, sat next to him, and hugged people in his arms contentedly, "You ignored me during this time." Last time, it seemed because the man was around? "Xiao Fan?" Mo Fan was thinking about this, so he didn''t answer the man''s question for the first time, and Bai Qiuze was immediately dissatisfied. Immediately after the start of Sacred Soul College, the children of the ethnic groups who will be enrolled are practicing behind closed doors. Only Mo Fan stays in the study room all day, which makes people puzzled. Practice in the study? A new way of cultivation? "Well," Mo Fan answered. Since Bai Qiuze''s identity is clear, the elders in the clan naturally need to know whether each other''s origins are innocent. Bai Qiuze had his own secret, and used a contract to inform the crowd that his loyalty to Mo Fan blocked a few people. Should you conclude a contract by eating and drinking? Just say that the conclusion is concluded, and you are not afraid to be punished by the rules? Still with a bit of absurdity, the elders probably understood Bai Qiuze''s idea, and accepted the answer. Mo Fan is a member of the Mo tribe and a parent of the Mo tribe. Since Bai Qiuze vowed to be loyal to each other, what is the difference between loyal to the Mo family? If you really want the other party to be loyal to Mo''s house, wouldn''t it be a slave? The elders will know the identity of Bai Qiuze, but they are not people with broken mouths. Therefore, the clan knows only a few disciples. Since this group of people is proud and proud, how can they actively talk to others? "The book looks good to me?" When Mo Fan heard this ridiculous sentence, he put down his book and looked at the man carefully. Bai Qiuze was faceless and skinless when he talked. He was really looked at by Mo Fan, but his ears were red. "You look better." In the end, Mo Fan came to this conclusion seriously. Taking the initiative to kiss each other, Mo Fan touched the man''s head, "Good." Bai Qiuze was stupid, and he didn''t mind that Mo Fan ignored him and looked at each other. Mo Fan: Really easy to satisfy. Mo Fan reads books, he reads people. It is difficult for Mo Fan to see in this state. Mo Fan said he was used to it. While the man was away, Mo Fanyu remembered some speculation in his heart and called the system. The system voice briskly said, "Fan, what''s wrong?" "I called you before, why didn''t you respond?" The system aggrieved, "I was blocked." Morvange said, "I haven''t blocked you." "I know, it''s you man." "Huh?" Mo Fan raised an eyebrow. Can men shield the system? Is the other party aware of the existence of the system? "Fan Fan, isn''t your soul getting stronger and stronger? Your man seems to be as powerful as you in every world. Every time I see him, I seem to be a lot stronger than before." "He senses your presence?" "Uh ..." the system hesitated. "Sometimes, I always feel as if he can perceive me. But he can''t see me, most of all he finds me." "He took the initiative to block you?" "Not very much. I will automatically block it within a certain range of him. Maybe it is a subconscious action. Fanfan, although your man is the same soul, he has no memory and no means to block me. And, this It''s only in this world that it hasn''t happened before. " "okay, I get it." "Fan Fan, is it too useless for me to do this?" Mo Fan smiled, "No, that''s fine." system:? ? ? ? ? system:! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! Inside the complex system, Mo Fan was not interested to know. Even if he knew, he couldn''t attract any waves in his mind. Two months passed in a blink of an eye, and Mo Fan took what Mo''s father had prepared for him, stood among the remaining five in the clan, and waved goodbye to the clan. The Holy Spirit Continent does not have such things as flying substitutes, and generally uses soul beasts as substitutes. There are flying soul beasts in the clan, which can be used to hurry. After sending the person to the destination, the beast trainer will lead a line of soul beasts back to the clan and reuse them when needed. Flying soul beasts are difficult to capture, and the category is higher than Lu Xing soul beasts. Most of the people who can have flying soul beasts are strong or young background summoners. Bai Qiuze originally wanted to go to the Holy Spirit Academy for further studies, and did not need Mo Fan to worry about the other party''s problems. The Sacred Soul Academy was established on the outskirts of the metropolis, and can be reached by flying soul beast in just one day. The college dormitories are divided into single and double rooms. They are all a group of young masters. The cost of accommodation is only nine cents, which naturally makes them comfortable. The existence of a double room is for some specific people. For example, take a slave with class, or Mo Fan and Bai Qiuze. Said to be a double room, but it is actually a small suite with two bedrooms and one living room. The bed was a single bed, but it was oversized, not narrower than some double beds. Bai Qiuze followed Mo Fan to his room and consciously arranged his clothes. Mo Fan stood at the door, looking at the man''s busy figure, and said, "Your room is over there." With open eyes, Bai Qiuze looked up from the clothes, "I want to live with you." Mo Fan took it for granted, "We were living together." "I want a room," Bai Qiuze added, "a bed." "Squeeze," Mo Fan uttered a word, and her body moved slightly. "I''ll go to another room." "But I have put all my clothes on for you." At Mo''s house, the two also live together. Why did they separate when they arrived at the college? "Then take yours." Bai Qiuze gave a shy smile, "I also let me go." Mo Fan: ... They just entered the door, did they move so fast? For fear of Mo Fan''s disbelief, Bai Qiuze opened the wardrobe door and presented the cabinet full of their clothes to Mo Fan''s eyes. "Isn''t it good to sleep together?" Mo Fan: Who said good to you? The Mo family is the Mo family. Men have some convergence, but the college is different. He was worried that he couldn''t rest well after training. Probably Mo Fan''s mood fluctuated too much and was perceived by Bai Qiuze through the equality contract. He promised, "I won''t affect your rest." Mo Fan looked at him suspiciously. "I really just want to hug Xiao Fan to sleep." Bai Qiuze said solemnly. Then Mo Fan softened. The author has something to say: Is there a double change today? The time is about twelve o''clock ~ Celebrate me another quick-pass article into v ~ I do nt know the ranking of the new Vip list. Anyway, I ca nt see my name on the front page anyway. Then what topic list can only be seen on the webpage, tragedy ~ Chapter 177： I have an "affinity" halo Sacred Soul College adopts an educational model that combines theory and practice. Practice levels are often mixed with each other for soul-to-spirit practice. Therefore, the grades for admission are divided. Not the most important thing. What determines the strength of the summoner in the college is the whole school ranking. There is no such thing as age and soul strength as an excuse to be able to outperform the other party, and you can reach the top ten ranking list of Holy Spirit College, commonly known as Holy List. Because only 40 students are enrolled each year, they will graduate automatically when they have reached 24 or have reached the fourth level. The number of students in Holy Spirit College is much smaller than other colleges. At present, the number one in the holy list is one of the five major families. He Luoshen, who is only 18 years old, is a soul enthusiast. It is said that the opponent may have reached the ninth stage, not far from the fourth-level soul master. As long as you can defeat anyone on the holy list, you can replace it and become a character on the holy list. The Holy Spirit College has five major family financial resources and abundant resources. The resources on the Holy List can be several times that of ordinary students. It is also given the right to manage students, and the competition is extremely fierce. Of course, the Summoner who just entered school does not need to think about the holy list, but it is safer to improve his strength. After all, a group of souls are, at best, low-level soul summoners, how can it defeat the high-level summoners who have become soul masters? The Holy List has the lowest strength, and it also has three levels of intermediate soul power. The leapfrog challenge is not absent, but it only appears to the genius among the geniuses, the young talent of the evil spirit training talent. A group of arrogant arrogants consider themselves talented, but do not think they can reach the level of "demon". The word "demon" is not casual. In history, the fastest Summoner in cultivation has been a soul master level since he was an adult, and they are not comparable. In the plot, Mo Yue also succeeded in defeating the tenth in the holy list in the second year of enrollment and becoming a new figure in the holy list. Only that, he has become aloof and highly respected among the students. And Mo Fan, he wants to surpass each other. The teaching in the college is not as compact as expected, and it can even be said that there is an abundance of time. But most students consciously spend their time in the training room, as does Mo Fan. The busy life is full and rhythmic. It took only a few days for Mo Fan to realize that Bai Qiuze hadn''t been entangled with him in the daytime. At best, after returning to the bedroom to wash, they were tired and hugged in bed. The thirst for strength is a necessary skill for every powerful summoner. Mo Fan''s talents are preeminent, and it''s no exaggeration to say a "demon", Bai Qiuze''s strong physical background when he has the Holy Spirit, and his strong soul power turned into a cultivation talent, which is also amazing. The mutual benefit attached to the equality contract has made the strength of the two men rise steadily. Mo Fan thinks that he is very low-key in the college: he doesn''t contact his family members, doesn''t attract casual callers, and just immerses himself in cultivation. He is not in a hurry to achieve success, but focuses on improving his strength. The teaching characteristic of Holy Spirit College is an education method that always accompanies battle. Even if Mo Fan acts in a low-key manner, however, no matter whether he is a ninth-level higher soul beast or a tricky fighting method, it is well-known throughout the college. And Bai Qiuze ... isn''t he an idiot who can only cheer? Bai Qiuze s strength does not want to go up and down with Mo Fan, but the opponent just does nt fight with Mo Fan, and every fight is neat and swift, and he decides quickly to cheer up Mo Fan. Where to go. The two had no intention of concealing the relationship. Bai Qiuze acted publicly and everyone was not a fool. How could he not see the relationship between the two? Mo Yue bumped the nails on Mo Fan a few times, but he stopped a little and stopped looking for Mo Fan frequently. He didn''t want to give up Bai Qiuze. The memories of the first encounter between them were deeply reflected in his mind. How can he be willing? He wanted to say two more words to Bai Qiuze. Only the other person had Mo Fan in his eyes. No matter who talked to him, he seemed to be indifferent. Mo Yue had no other method but could do nothing. Due to Bai Qiuze''s attitude, his presence in the college was unexpectedly weak. When it comes to him, others first say, "Oh, Mo Fan''s companion." Or, when you bring up Mo Fan, say "spicy eyes." Bai Qiuze''s strength is undoubted. As a leader of his peers, he sticks to Mo Fan all day, lowers his posture to please the other side, and feels hot eyes no matter how he looks. Freshmen can do too much in the college, unknowingly, half an academic year is fleeting, and year-end assessment comes. The year-end assessment of Sacred Soul Academy is not a simple pair-wise comparison, but needs to go out to perform tasks. It may be to obtain a part of the same level soul beast, or it may be to look for some rare herbs. The root is the survivability in the wild. It is also a field trial. The trial site of the Holy Spirit Academy is not the grove that Mo Fan and Mo Yue went to. They are going to be called the most dangerous forest in the continent-the misty forest. Misty forest, named "fog", every time at sunset, the forest will be filled with all kinds of fog. It could be poisonous mist, mist with psychedelic effect, or paralytic soft mist ... There is a slight difference in each type of fog, and students need to distinguish it by themselves. This is the first lesson learned in the Geography and Landscape Theory class. Antidote often grows next to poison, as does poison mist. Students need to find an antidote before their lives are threatened and spend the night in the forest. The college will equip each student with a map, a rescue sign, an antidote to the mists of the misty forest, and several forest survival tools. Once the antidote is used, it is considered a mission failure, and certain training resources are deducted. Group members are equal. In other words, as long as one member of a group abandons the task or the task fails, the entire group will be judged to have failed. Each year the college''s assessment tasks are different. The college takes all students as a unit and draws lots to divide teams and carry out tasks without suspecting cheating. Overall, the proportion of luck is also high. Maybe there will be a whole group of new students. Tasks are extremely dangerous and students can refuse to participate, but it also means that you will be dropped out. Now that you are in the Holy Spirit Academy, you need to be prepared to face life threats at any time. No strong summoner grows up between life and death. The child of luck is an exception. Mo Fan secretly said in his heart. In the plot, Mo Yue hangs all the way, goes smoothly, breaks through the ninth stage, and becomes the "strongest summoner". "Xiao Fan," Bai Qiuze lost his face, looking for comfort, holding the tag in his hand, "I''m not in the same group as you." The lottery is drawn on the spot and has been registered and cannot be exchanged with others at will. After the college teachers arrange the students in the same group, they can set off for the misty forest. The group is organized in groups of five according to the signing number, and enters the forest from different roads, excluding the situation where the students are crowded together. If you encounter it by accident, it is another matter. "Ten days, soon." Mo Fan knew that the man did not want to be too far away from him, soothing softly. "A long time." Bai Qiuze was still reluctant. Mo Fan reminded, "Contract, remember?" With his eyes brightening, Bai Qiuze nodded in a hurry, "I will come to you." "Okay, I''ll wait for you." Mo Fan moved the corner of her mouth and didn''t really smile, but her face was much softer than usual. Juveniles look good, and they look cold and timid on weekdays. At first glance, the other person smiled, such as Leng Mei Ninghua, proudly gorgeous, and froze for a moment. "Hum," Bai Qiuze snorted softly, and suddenly reached out to hug the person, making the young man''s face obscured by his own figure. Xiaofan rarely laughs, how can he make people look. For a moment, everyone woke up like a dream, and quickly hurriedly looked back. However, the atmosphere on the court is different after all, and the eyes of others will always pass the teenager by accident. Bai Qiuze''s name was spit out from the manager''s mouth, and he reluctantly retracted his arms, like a little milk dog abandoned by his owner. If he took a step, he would look back at Mo Fan. "Bai Qiuze? Is Bai Qiuze here?" Someone with good things replied, "Teacher, Bai Qiuze is here!" "Bai Qiuze, come here quickly," the teacher urged again. "No one is robbing you, and you are going to take back your eyes stuck to Mo Fan." Obviously, Bai Qiuze''s deeds are also famous in the teacher circle. The trainees watching aside could not help but smile in kind. The beautiful things can make people pay attention to appreciation. Their attention to Mo Fan is purely stunning. If you think of ideas, there are really few. They don''t want to grab people from Bai Qiuze''s vinegar jar. After a while, Mo Fan''s name was called. He walked to the management teacher and saw four students who were also called standing on the side. "He Luoshen, Mo Yin, Wang Yiyang, Jia Linlin, and Mo Fan, you are in groups of five. Take your things and go that way." "Okay, teacher." Outside the foggy forest, the teacher was guided to talk about the precautions while walking, and all five looked attentively and listened carefully. "That''s it, you go in here and complete your task, and you can come out of it. If the time does not come out, it also counts as a task failure. Is that clear?" "Clear." "Okay, let''s go. Good luck." "Thank you, teacher." The temporary team was not familiar with each other, so no one spoke easily. Mo Fan didn''t know Mo Yin, but Mo Yin knew Mo Fan. The patriarch''s son, a boy who was supposed to be a "waste wood", suddenly became a summoner. After a circle around the other four, Mo Yin leaned in the direction of Mo Fan. One from the He family, one from the Wang family, and one from the Jia family. He has also seen Mo Fan from afar, and to be familiar, not necessarily, at most it is the origin of his peers. The author has something to say: I don''t know what to say, please leave a message ~ Second more is here ~ Chapter 178： I have an "affinity" halo On this team, only Mo Fan is a freshman. Speaking of which, he knew more about the other three. According to the teacher''s report order, He Luoshen was originally in the lead. As soon as he stopped, everyone followed. "Since we are a group, the most basic cognition should be possessed. I propose that everyone introduce each other and their own level of soul power and soul beasts, so that in the event of an emergency, they will make Timely and effective response. " "I agree, let me say first," Jia Linlin answered the first, "Jia Linlin of the Jia family, second-level and ninth-level summoner, the soul beast is Firefox." "Wang Xiuyang, a third-level first-order summoner, a soul-beast six-eared macaque." "Mo Yin, second-tier eighth-level summoner, soul beast brown bear." "Mo Fan, second-level and sixth-level summoner, soul beast silver wolf." The five are members of the five major families and have a slight understanding of the younger generation in each family. Today, the most noticeable is Mo Fan, including a sudden spiritual power increase and an exceedingly high-level soul beast. He Luoshen talked about himself as the captain, "I''m He Luoshen, you should all have heard my name, Level 3 and Level 9, Soul Beast, Lion and Tiger Beast." He Luoshen was proud of his sixth-level soul beast, but was beaten by the nine-level soul beast born, and he would naturally want to know something. After all, the other party owns the first Nine Level Spirit Beast that appeared on the mainland. Mo Fan''s information will be known sooner or later, because the Mo family did not deliberately cover up his message. Probably, everyone in this team has some knowledge of Mo Fan. "The soul beasts of our team are all offensive soul beasts, which means that Mo Yin''s is defensive. I hope that everyone can protect themselves as much as possible without the summoner''s treatment after injury." He Luoshen analyzed Road. "Since everyone comes together, we must work together. The task is not one person, but the five of us. We are a small team, and there should be a captain. Who do you think is the most suitable?" He Luoshen has the highest soul strength and is also the oldest qualified student. Several people have placed the captain''s identity on him without objection. "Then let''s go now." The task of their squad was to find a medicinal material that grows inwardly on the periphery of the misty forest. There are already two second-level soul beasts on the periphery of the foggy forest. Near the inner forest, I am afraid that they will encounter third-level soul beasts. Fortunately, their team configuration is good, two third-level summoners, as long as the level of the summon soul beast to keep up, it is not a problem to deal with the third-level soul beast. "It''s already afternoon, and I suggest we try to find a suitable place as soon as possible to settle down. The foggy forest is no less than other places, and there are fewer souls and beasts in the night, but the danger is not low. It is best to find the corresponding before the poisonous fog comes out Antidote. " He Luoshen has made many field missions and has considerable experience in field survival. What he said was reasonable, and naturally no one objected. The task is everyone''s. At this time, it is obviously unwise to start a conflict because of unnecessary reasons. Several people have a good understanding of the foggy forest, but the first time they actually entered. Today is the first day into the forest, it is better to be cautious. The main purpose of the mid-year assessment is to exercise the role of trainees and test the learning results of this half-year. The punishment is just a reduction of some resources, but the rewards are very generous. Even these young masters who have rich resources from a young age are coveted. The contract in his head was slightly disturbed, and Mo Fan calmly followed several people to the rear position. "Mo Fan," He Luoshen cried suddenly. Mo Fan looked up, his eyes were calm, there was no doubt of ordinary people. I usually hear people calling themselves. The normal response should be the expression of asking, but Mo Fan''s face remained unchanged. "I''ve heard of you," He Luoshen smiled, like a gracious senior, "Congratulations, your soul beast is great." He Luoshen apparently set aside almost words. Mo Fan didn''t respond very much, but just plainly said "thank you", but Mo Yin quietly brought her vigilance. The five major families cooperate with each other and compete with each other. They are constrained everywhere, lest any one be stronger than others, and the competition among the young people of each family exists all the time. As long as there is a chance, the secrets to do, apart from the triumph of his tribe, this kind of things are not done by no one. In Mo Yin''s eyes, Mo Fan is the one who can cause threats. Everyone has a spar of memory, which can record words and deeds, and usually no one is tampering with such places. Mo Yin knew that he might be more concerned, but when Mo Fan said "second-level sixth-order", the other three looked calm, but his eyes were hard to conceal his surprise. You know, Mo Fan''s "waste wood" is well-known on the continent. After all, he is one of the five major families and the only son of the Mo patriarch. Everyone is waiting for his birth. They thought about all the possibilities of Mo Fan''s talent, but they did not expect, but got the news that the other party was "abolished". From a low-level soul apprentice to a second-level sixth-order, it is not a simple cross-level summary. He Luoshen then asked some insignificant questions, and Mo Fan responded with only one or two words, and he stopped. Even if he knew Mo Fan''s personality and faced it, He Luoshen still overestimated his patience. The clan let him explore the bottom of Mo Fan, and the assessment was a good opportunity. In normal times, Bai Qiuze has been with Mo Fan. The other party does not often appear in front of people. He has no chance if he wants to contact. The sky gradually sank, and the five barely found a relatively open area, ready to camp. They were very lucky and found the antidote within the area of ??this poisonous mist. The theory class is not just about the various types of fog, but restrained plant herbs are also involved. A thin layer of mist gauze floated in the air, and the water vapor gradually became heavy. Just wait for the fog to be thicker and you can tell what the fog is. The antidote isn''t taken indiscriminately, is it? "o @", not a sound from the soul beast action came from a distance, several people stopped the work in their hands, and listened intently. At this time, there are still people hurrying? Or is it not a student at their college? The foggy forest does not belong to any sphere of influence, and the edge is vast. As long as you want to come in, whether it is an ordinary person or a summoner, you can enter anytime and anywhere. Encounters in the wild are not all friendly encounters. Perhaps, the other party is thinking of killing and winning treasure. A figure emerged from the bushes, and Mo Fan and his team unloaded their defenses. I saw the man lifted his eyes to look here, then his eyes brightened, and he accelerated his pace, "Xiao Fan." Hugging a man who rushed over, followed the others behind Bai Qiuze and walked out one by one. That''s enough! Mo Fan narrowed his eyes, and Mo Yue was in a team with Bai Qiuze. Seeing that Bai Qiuze could no longer count on him, Mo Yue stepped out of the team and said to the team faintly led by He Luoshen, "Since it has happened, it is better to go together." He Luoshen smiled, "Naturally." Mo Yue''s famous name, He Luoshen, heard a lot, and the two started to talk soon. Just in the words, Mo Yue took a bit of admiration with confusion. The figures on the top of the holy list, regardless of status, are enough to be recognized and revered. In Bai Qiuze''s team, Mo Yue and Bai Qiuze are new students, and the remaining three are third-level low-level souls. What surprised the Mo Fan team was that the team seemed to be headed by Bai Qiuze. "What''s going on with your team?" With five more staff, the camp was set up after a while. Mo Fan asked Bai Qiuze, who was hanging on his body, sitting a little far away from the others. "What''s the situation?" Bai Qiuze was blank. "Don''t pretend to be stupid," Mo Fan pouted, "their attitude is not right." "Ah, you say this," Bai Qiuze stunned, "I said to find you, they don''t agree, so I beat them up." Thinking of Bai Qiuze''s special abilities, Mo Fan could not help but twitched, "chaos." "I''ll be obedient," Bai Qiuze promised obediently, "but I only listen to you alone." "Really?" Bai Qiuze''s eyes flashed, and he said, "Not in bed." Mo Fan: ... The amount of food prepared by the college is only three days. If you want to survive in the forest for ten days, the food problem is a problem that must be solved. Of course, you can also complete the mission in three days and get out of the misty forest. On the first night, Xiang''an was fine. Early in the morning, the fog in the forest has not completely dissipated, and everyone packed up their bags, took out the map, and prepared to move on. Now that Bai Qiuze is here, Mo Fan just sits and waits for others to clean up. Therefore, among a group of busy people, Mo Fan is very conspicuous. Bai Qiuze can''t count the trivial things he did for Mo Fan, and his actions are neat. The dress of the two people is shorter than that of the others. After the two teams communicated with each other, they found that the task points were not far apart, and there was no need to part ways. "The place we''re going to is here, and we should be in this place, so we need to cross a river. There is a swamp in a straight line, and I recommend bypassing the swamp. In the misty forest, the fog near the swamp is The most terrible. " "I agree." "I agree." So the itinerary was set. "He Xuechang, do you drink or not drink water?" With more people, the tasks assigned to each person are reduced, and everyone has time to talk. "No." He Luoshen refused politely. Jia Linlin''s gorgeous face dimmed, and the next time she smiled again, "He Xuechang, we don''t have much water. Should we find some place to put some in? We just pass by a river, and the water in it is unknown. drink." He Luoshen was obviously very experienced in the face-to-face conversation of women, and the gentleman replied patiently, "At that time, we will spend more time by the river." It is neither warm nor distant. "Mo Fan, what do you think?" The author has something to say: Happy weekend everyone ~ Chapter 179： I have an "affinity" halo Mo Fan said for a moment, and did not understand why He Luoshen asked him. Their standing is He Luoshen. He Luoshen ranks at the top of the list among the students of Holy Spirit College, and his conviction is not low. Since Bai Qiuze entered Mo''s squad, he settled down and did nothing. The rest of the squad listened to He Luoshen''s opinions and acted. When arranging a stand, several people gave Bai Qiuze a subconscious glance, seeing that the other person''s mind was all on Mo Fan, apparently ignored them, and followed the arrangement with ease. This is not to say that Bai Qiuze''s prestige is higher than He Luoshen, but several people have not recovered from his "beaten beating". One to three, they are still the one to be abused. The most important thing is that the opponent''s soul power is only second-level, and they defeated their three third-level. This is not just a simple matter of leapfrogging. When He Luoshen was born, he did not have such a terrible fighting power. Recalling Bai Qiuze''s soul beast, the three were another puppet. There is such a soul beast that they have never heard of it before. A word emerged from the three men''s minds. Before the team, they had never heard of Bai Qiuze s name, and they did nt want this freshman to exist. Moreover, the other party is still obedient to another freshman. How terrible is the other person? When Mo Fan didn''t know, Bai Qiuze actually created a potential for him, which was also regarded as inadvertently planting willows. Entering this squad, several people knew that the two were in a partnership. In the summoner world, same-sex couples, strong souls, occupy the active side, but from the perspective of the two people getting along, Bai Qiuze is not the dominant side. Think carefully. "I can do it." Mo Fan had no interest in discussing the movement of the team. He Luoshen has been engulfing the Holy Spirit Academy for many years. It is not something that a freshman can pull down. Jia Linlin''s attention was on He Luoshen. Seeing that He Luoshen seemed to care about the new students around her, she couldn''t help looking at it. With one glance, he looked back inadvertently. But it is a secondary rookie. Thinking so, she quietly looked at He Luoshen again. He Xue is still outstanding, handsome and determined, and his soul power has reached the height of level three and nine. He must soon break through level four and become a soul master. I just don''t know if she can see each other after He Xuechang graduates. Jia Linlin''s pursuit of He Luoshen is known to all the hospitals, but He Luoshen has always been estranged and has no meaning of closeness and acceptance. Among the summoners, female summoners are scarce. Jia Linlin, who has a beautiful appearance and is not low in power, is very famous among the men''s summoners in the Holy Spirit Academy. If only he could marry He Xuechang. Jia Linlin looked forward. On the way, a group of people encountered several second-level soul beasts. Under the power of crushing, they were resolved without any effort. The next day, the group went to the planned destination smoothly and settled again. Mo Yue was placed in the middle of the team. He never had the opportunity to communicate with the previous people, but he was not a silent person, and soon became familiar with Mo Yin. "Mo Fan, let''s go together." Mo Yue pulled on Mo Yin and walked to the place where Mo Fan was sitting. At the same time sitting there, He Luoshen and Jia Linlin. On the way, they picked a relatively fleshy soul beast and brought it with them for dinner at night. It is not advisable to light a fire in the forest at night. When the pedestrian stops, it is still bright. "I knew we should roast the meat at noon and eat it together at night." Jia Linlin said with a pity. After the meat was roasted, it was going to be dark, and their tents were not set up. The tent can be brought or not, but there are many ants and insects in the forest, and the sleeping bag is convenient, but it is not easy to use without the tent. The summoner''s physical fitness was not bad, and the weight of the tent was acceptable. There is no need to aggravate yourself, isn''t it? One fire was a little crowded, and two fires were created in a row, sitting together, cutting meat and grilling meat. "Brother Mo Fan, here you are." He Luoshen finished roasting the meat, but he didn''t eat it, so he gave it to Mo Fan first. Jia Linlin was lost, but Mo Fan had no intention to pick it up. Bai Qiuze passed the roasted meat to Mo Fan, "Xiao Fan, eat this." At the same time, turning his head and refusing to say, "Thank you, senior, no need, Xiaofan is used to eating what I make." He Luoshen was refuted, and was not annoyed. He just smiled and passed it to Jia Linlin, "Do you eat?" "Well," Jia Linlin nodded heavily, took it, "Senior, you gave it to me, you can eat me." "No," He Luoshen refused as usual, "I can just eat this." He Luoshen raised the wild fruit he picked. "The senior is really kind." The summoner divides into two factions, one regards the soul beast as his partner, and the other regards the soul beast as a tool that can be driven by himself. He Luoshen''s performance was obviously friendly. The summoner who loves the soul beast extremely does not eat soul beast meat. When they encounter a violent soul beast, they will also attack, but after the death of the soul beast, they will not peel it off, even if the material on the soul beast can be used for other purposes. Mo Fan stunned for a while and didn''t eat, why do you bake it? Along the way, He Luoshen intentionally or unintentionally made a close gesture towards Mo Fan. He Luoshen stood up and said, "I''ll look over there." Jia Linlin got up quickly and said, "I will go too." He Luoshen neither stopped nor got close to this sticky little follower, and if he left immediately, people could not understand the other party''s true mind. By the side of the other fire, several people saw He Luo came over, and couldn''t help but get up, showing a flattering look. He Luoshen''s name can be heard everywhere, but it is rarely seen. Most of them glanced at them from a distance, saying, "Look, that is He Luoshen, the number one in the holy list." At this moment, seeing He Luoshen so approachable, they were all shocked and at a loss. Mo Fan seemed to be unaware of what he was eating. Bai Qiuze has good craftsmanship, the roasted meat is tender and tender, and the fragrance is fragrant. Mo Yue''s mouth looks like a mouth, and he actively speaks, "Bai Qiuze, your roasted meat is delicious, can you give me a taste?" "No," Bai Qiuze refused without hesitation. "I only give Xiaofan barbecue." Bai Qiuze rejected him many times, more accurately, the other party had not agreed after returning from the trial. Mo Yue knew clearly that he should give up his thoughts on Bai Qiuze, but he was always reconciled. This person was originally his, why is it Mo Fan? Isn''t it good to be a "waste"? Why grab his attention, grab his ... people? Mo Yin didn''t talk much. When he saw this, he quietly moved away from Mo, and put a label on Mo Yue to keep a distance from the other party. He is a supporter and knows Mo Yue, but this assessment is his first contact with each other. Hearing that the other party was spending money, he did not discriminate, but appreciated Mo Yue''s hard work. Looking at this person now, the other person seems narrow-minded. Mo Yue''s expression changed, jokingly, "I will not destroy your feelings." The two did not continue, Mo Yue rested his mind, concentrated on barbecue, and instead took the initiative to talk to Mo Yin. He didn''t realize that his mind was complicated, and Mo Yin''s attitude was not as close as he had begun. Mo Yue was fragrant among the children of the side branch, and Zhi Zhi respected him on the surface. He always thought that he was not in the clan and was more indulgent. I don''t know how anyone discussed him in private. When the strength is strong, naturally no one will gossip, but if one person is on the head, even if the talent is equally outstanding, the respect of others is no longer as great as when he was alone. In the plot, Mo Yue''s strength is enough to crush everyone in the clan, so no one says no to him. It''s different now. Mo Fan is a big mountain pressing on him. As long as Mo Fan has been there, Mo Yue will have no chance. After setting up the tent in the dark, the two entered the account, and Bai Qiuze began to calculate, "Xiao Fan, does He Luoshen look after you?" He Luoshen did get too close to him, but Mo Fan did not think the other party was because of this reason, "No matter how you look at anyone, it''s not pleasing to the eye." "They always look at you." Bai Qiuze said, sour. "You can''t like them," thought about it, and Bai Qiuze said, "You can''t talk, just look at me." Mo Fan was helpless, "I need to communicate with people." "Well, communication isn''t that much," Bai Qiuze thought. "You can''t flirt with anyone, anyway." Mo Fan: When did he flirt with others? "When will your insecurities be changed?" Mo Fan took the initiative and hugged. "Because Xiaofan is so good, I''m afraid you''ll be taken away." Bai Qiuze choked on the other side, sulking. "So unconfident in yourself?" "Well." Because it was you, so not confident. Bai Qiuze conveyed this sentence through the contract. Mo Fan''s heart was hot, and the effect of the contract bonus was prominent. He couldn''t help but kiss him. The welfare delivered to the door, Bai Qiuze calmly accepted, and by the way kissed people with red ears and red ears, panting, and unsteady hands. "Don''t," Mo Fan stopped, "this is outside." As soon as Bai Qiuze''s eyes brightened, "Is it OK inside the house?" Mo Fan was speechless. He didn''t mean it that way, was the man a little too crooked? "Xiao Fan," Bai Qiuze bite Mo Fan''s ear and said, "I set up a noise barrier." "No," Mo Fan relentlessly refused. "Just touch it, okay?" "No." "Okay ~" Bai Qiuze has long discovered that Mo Fan is a temper who is soft and not hard, and exerts himself to the fullest. "No." Mo Fan''s refusal was a little hesitant. How could Bai Qiuze couldn''t hear it, and persisted, it finally got his wish. Afterwards, the two cleaned up their bodies, and Bai Qiuze slept contentedly. The individual''s mood is conveyed back and forth between the contracts, superimposing that satisfaction, joy, and joy, forming a wave that drowned the two. The author has something to say: Many authors will use the anti-theft chapter. I originally wanted to use it, but I think that my article is inverted V, and some of you may not see it, so it is not necessary. Actually the anti-theft chapter is annoying, right? Chapter 180： I have an "affinity" halo Sleep all night. On the fourth day, the drinking water was exhausted, and they came to the river within the planned time. "It''s a bit too quiet here." He Luoshen frowned. "Will we test the water quality first?" Mo Yue suggested. He Luo thought for a while and nodded, "I use the soul beast to explore the way first, I always feel something wrong." Their drinking water had been used up, and another water source was a day away from them, at a completely different direction at the mission point. It would be a waste of time to go there to fetch water. There is a summoner with a plant-type soul beast in the Bai Qiuze team, which is a vine. Plant-type soul beasts are not easy to grow. Most of them are weak soul beasts. It is rare to have a high level. The summoner has a four-level botanical whip vine, which belongs to the upper middle level. The summoner is named Lin Sen. It is a wooden property, a rare single-line high-level summoner, a disciple of the Lin family, one of the five major families. While Lin Sen released the soul beast, Wang Xiyang released his six-eared macaque, looking at the wind on the tree. Wang Yunyang''s soul beast is speed type, suitable for detection. Until the water quality test passed, the surroundings remained calm and seemed not dangerous. But that''s exactly the case. Instead, it casts a shadow on everyone''s hearts, and there is a feeling of being stared at. Jia Linlin leaned in the direction of He Luoshen, "Will there be a powerful soul beast here?" This guess has appeared in everyone''s mind, but the other party has not acted, so they can''t naturally respond. "Did we stray into the territory of a certain soul beast?" Mo Yue guessed. He Luoshen became more vigilant, "Go get water first." Whether they are in danger or not, they are here, and water must be available. Mo Yue volunteered, "I''ll go." "No," He Luoshen stopped, "Lin Sen went, using a whip." Hearing that, the other people''s faces showed a clear look. Perhaps the water''s edge is the most dangerous. Lin Sen controlled his soul beast to take the kettle and came to the river, everything went smoothly, but after putting the kettle in the river, a roar came not far away, and everyone''s face changed. "No, it''s the soul beast that protects the water." In the territory of the soul beast, everything is considered to be the private property of the soul beast. Some soul beasts may not mind the creature passing through its territory, but no soul beast does not mind the other party using its private property. The behavior of several people fetching water obviously touched its bottom line. "It''s over." "Ready to fight." Their location is still in the middle of the periphery of the foggy forest, and they will only encounter three level beasts. Therefore, He Luoshen insists on taking water. A strong breath enveloped several people, and Wang Xiyang received a message from his soul beast, his face changed slightly, "This is a fourth-level soul beast." He Luoshen''s face also changed color, solemnly, "It''s too late to go now. We have five third-level summoners, and they don''t necessarily beat it. If it doesn''t work, I''ll hold him first, you go first." "No, we have to go together." Jia Linlin first objected. Lin Sen advised, "He Xue''s method is the best. We can only get away if we leave. Here, he will be tied up." Jia Linlin was hesitant, she no longer spoke, but summoned her soul beast, ready to face the challenge. He Luoshen is a third-level and ninth-level soul priest. It is only one step away from the soul master, but the first-level gap is not a simple small-order soul power gap. The level difference is a qualitative change of soul power. "Lin Sen, keep getting water." Lin Sen immediately understood He Luoshen''s idea, and directed his soul beast to continue to fetch water. Now that they have offended this soul beast, it is better to solve their own water problems. Out of the other party''s territory, presumably will not chase out for water. "Why is there a fourth-level soul beast here?" Mo Yin also summoned her own soul beast and murmured. Mo Fan rarely explained, "This season, many souls and beasts need to reserve grain for winter." Mo Yin was taken aback first. Mo Fan even answered his own question. In the eyes of everyone, Mo Fan is a person who cannot easily speak. Then he thought about what the other person said. Outside the forest, there are a large number of low-level soul beasts, which are easy to hunt. Perhaps the other party just stayed here temporarily. Figured out the key, everyone was slightly relaxed. For the temporarily occupied territory, the other party should not deliberately track them. As long as they get the water and walk out of each other''s territory, they are safe. Mo Fan set up a summoning contract, the tall silver wolf appeared, and the suppression of the higher race kept the soul beast at a distance from it. It seems that Mo Fan''s soul beasts have a certain deterrent effect. The soul beasts in this territory are not as menacing as before. However, when sensing that the silver wolf is only second-order strength, the soul beast once again roared. "Bai Qiuze, what about your soul beast?" He Luo Shen saw that only Bai Qiuze had not summoned the soul beast, and asked. "I don''t have a soul beast." Bai Qiuze said without shame. In order to obtain a more powerful soul beast, some of the summoners sometimes choose to reach the same level of the ninth level to capture their own contract soul beast. Therefore, Bai Qiuze is not difficult to understand without a soul beast. But apparently, He Luoshen knew how he defeated the other three with soul beasts, "I know you have soul beasts." Bai Qiuze poked his lips, and reluctantly concluded the calling contract. Summoning or not summoning a beast, he does not matter, but a fourth-level soul beast does not need to summon a soul beast. In order for the assessment to proceed normally, Bai Qiuze put away the breath that belongs to the holy beast alone. If he hadn''t done this, I''m afraid they wouldn''t have encountered a soul beast this way. Where is the food without a soul beast? Because of this, there are soul-beasts who want to attack them. The souls and beasts of a group of people were summoned. If he releases the breath of the seal, the group of souls and beasts will surely inform the contracted summoner of what they feel. This is not what Bai Qiuze hopes to see. The dark breath emanated from the summons contract, and a black creature full of suffocation appeared in front of everyone. He Luoshen asked three people what Bai Qiuze s soul beast was, but they shook their heads in horror, unwilling to speak. It turned out to be this thing. Three **** dogs are special soul beasts of the dark system, nine advanced soul beasts, special skills, and soul eater. Turned out to be a nine-level soul beast! Who is Bai Qiuze? !! A few people who had not seen Bai Qiuze''s soul beast, could not help but set his eyes on him. I saw Bai Qiuze kicked three **** dogs quite disgustingly and drove them far away. The soul beast whimpered and walked away obediently. Everyone: ... Is this too violent to his soul beast? The summoner gets the beloved high-level soul beast. Which one is not the treasure of love? Never seen Bai Qiuze like this. Bai Qiuze has the second level of soul power. At that time, the three people who wanted to defeat the third level soulman could only win on the summoning soul beast, so he summoned such a thing out. Now that he is known, of course he cannot fight for another soul beast. Otherwise, I am afraid the whole continent will be shocked. A second-level summoner has two different summoning souls! Xiaofan likes the beasts that look good to the eye, and the three **** dogs are so ugly, aren''t they hot eyes? The three **** dogs were very grieved and went to the silver wolves, brothers and brothers, and wanted to snuggle together and comfort each other. The silver wolf looked at it disgustingly and walked away silently. Three Helldogs: Don''t look at it ugly, it''s very powerful. The three inferior helldogs heard the provocative sound of the approaching soul beast, and a roar rushed forward. After a while, there was a beast calling for mercy in the distance. Three **** dogs came back magnificently, followed by a fourth-level striped cheetah. Pedestrians: ... Is this over? So, why are they so nervous? In a farce-like battle, a group of people continued their journey strangely. At the same time, they also have a companion, a four-level striped cheetah. I don''t know what thoughts the three **** dogs had conveyed to each other. This soul beast has been behind a few people, and disappeared occasionally. They returned to hunting for food for a party, and looked like a bodyguard. Take a Level 4 soul beast as a bodyguard? If everyone''s eyes fell on Bai Qiuze like nothing, would that be the same person? Are you strong? Should you be so charming with Mo Fan? Wife is strict? A four-level soul beast was escorted, and the mission was unexpectedly smooth, but the eight people except Mo Fan Bai Qiuze had inexplicable hearts. As if he had completed the task because of Bai Qiuze. Back at the college, others asked about the experience of Bai Qiuze and his team. Several people couldn''t say everything with one face. Over time, their assessment trip became a difficult puzzle for the college. People who have seen the power of Bai Qiuze''s summoning souls and beasts have already equated him with He Luoshen. He Luoshen''s mind on Mo Fan also faded, and he often invited Bai Qiuze to fight, but the other side repeatedly refused. How could it be fun to fight with Xiaofan. The role of the memory crystal will only become apparent when there is an accident, and the college will not force it to be turned in. These young people are not ordinary people, and everyone has more or less their own secrets. If the college does this, it is against the five big families. The exposure of Bai Qiuze''s strength makes Mo Yue''s unwillingness intensified. But he knew it was impossible to get Bai Qiuze, so he set his goal on another person. When Mo Fan came out of cultivation again, he heard the news that Mo Yue and He Luoshen came in and out together. Jia Linlin was furious, and secretly made things difficult for the other side, Mo Yueqiang could not bear to let go. Does He Luoshen like the same sex? Thinking of the other party''s attitude towards Mo Fan during the assessment, several people knew. Mo Yue is not bad in appearance, simple and cute, talent is far above everyone else, it is not surprising that he can get the favor of He Luoshen. But if you compare him to Mo Fan, it''s not about appearance, and just thinking of the identity of the two people will make everyone less happy. It is said that Mo Fan has broken through the second level and become the third level soul. But in less than half a year, a great improvement across the first level, what kind of talents are needed to be able to match the speed of soul power like Mo Fan. The author has something to say: I think about the discussion of the anti-theft chapter: if readers really like it, they are always willing to look at the original ~ order or not to subscribe, and ultimately rely on consciousness ~ ~ ~ Thank you for seeing the small Angel ~ Chapter 181： I have an "affinity" halo The annual conference of major summoners'' colleges is held as scheduled in the halls of the Holy Spirit College. The exchange will be divided into three parts, the material exchange, the spiritual communication of the summoner, and the bonfire dinner held after the first two blocks. As long as the college that submitted the application can participate in this exchange, and can choose to participate. In other words, you can only participate in material transactions and not participate in soul communication, and vice versa. Therefore, some low-level summoner colleges will also submit applications in exchange for needed materials. There are many good things in the hands of those big family children! Due to the large number of participants, the exchange conference will last half a month, and the college can leave the hall halfway, but it is necessary to submit an application for departure in advance. Since it''s here, it''s rare to leave early. Not to mention the young talents gathered together, I would like to know more about the exchange. The training room opened for the exchange conference by the club alone is also a stopover. Ordinary summoners have no access to advanced training equipment. The summoner''s soul power exchange is divided into two levels, the second-level souls fall into one category, and the third-level souls fall into another category. Level 4 students are qualified to graduate at Holy Spirit College and are not allowed to participate in exchange meetings. The Soul Soul Academy is full of talents. The lowest strength also has the level of souls. In the other colleges, many students have only the level of soul apprentices. After becoming a soulman, the summoner would choose to go to a higher school to practice, so most of the continent of the Holy Spirit mainland did not even have a soul student. The soul communication is divided into single player and team mode. Mo Fan is not interested in single player duel. The strengths of students in various colleges are mixed. What Mo Fan wants is fame, not accumulation of experience. And against the summoner below his own level of strength, get no benefit. On combat experience, he has gone through many worlds and is no worse than the 100-year-old Soul King. Team mode: A team of five people is selected by teachers from various colleges and stands on behalf of the college. Their ranking will determine the overall ranking of the college on the mainland. Team competitions, small schools are not eligible to participate. In the end, they participated in the team competition, but the seven colleges of the Holy Spirit Academy, the five branches run by the five families, and the White Pigeon Academy to which the soul tower belongs. This is the top priority of this exchange meeting. The third-level Summoner team of the Holy Spirit Academy is led by He Luoshen. All five are notable figures on the Holy List. The second-level summoner team college chose to let Bai Qiuze be a freshman to lead, and also joined the team with Mo Fan, Mo Yue and two second-level old students. It is a supreme honor to be able to participate in major competitions on behalf of the college upon entering school. However, Bai Qiuze refused to be the captain''s request. He is willing to participate in the game, of course, for the reason of Morfan, let him lead the team, but he is unwilling. So, the captain''s name fell on Mo Fan. The battle of Bai Qiuze in the Misty Forest can be called a classic battle of the strong in the college. The second-level souls defeated the third-level souls one-on-one, even if they took advantage of the level of the soul-beast, but they won. Is he too low-key? Received a notice from the college, Mo Fansi said. Except for family crap, he doesn''t seem to have shot? However, the blockbuster is even more impressive, isn''t it? The day before the team''s test, something happened that made Mo Fan cry and laugh. "Dean, I''m promoted." "Oh? It''s a good thing to be promoted, how many stages?" The dean was surprised when he was surprised, and it was necessary to specifically inform him of the improvement of strength? Had it not been for Mo Fan, he would never have seen him. "Dean, I mean, I''m promoted." Mo Fan emphasized. "I know you''re promoted ..." The Dean suddenly realized, "Promotion ?! You have been promoted to the third level and become a soul ?!" Mo Fan nodded calmly. The dean''s heart is mixed, and he is not only pleased by the rapid progress of the other party, but also surprised at the speed of the other''s soul power. In this freshman class, Mo Yue s soul power level is the highest, level 9 and level 9, while Mo Fan has just been admitted to the hospital but level 2 and level 6. The spiritual strength rises to the later stage, the slower it is, the 16-year-old third-level soulman, the dean is not unseen, but he heard that when Mo Fan was in the clan, the spiritual strength was not the level of the soul apprentice. In more than a year, ascended from soul to soul? The shortest summoner he knew, it took almost three years to be promoted to the soul. "You haven''t really hidden strength?" The dean asked. Mo Fan naturally does not tell the truth, "Because I acquired the soul beast late, the clan thought I was a soul apprentice." If so, it is acceptable. The Dean said secretly. Thinking of the identity of the other team, the Dean had a headache. Mo Fan''s summoning soul beast is very powerful and can make up for the gap brought by the leapfrog. Now the other party has already risen to the soul, and even if it will be stepped in, it still has a sufficient advantage. The Dean was reluctant to let him remove Mo Fan from the team. After a little thought, the dean decided, "You don''t want to participate in the second team competition, participate in the third." Mo Fan said objectively, "Three level team players are ready, and ..." "And what?" I was afraid the other party would bring him another one, the Dean asked urgently. "Also, I have been promoted, Dean." This sentence was said by Bai Qiuze, who followed Mo Fan. Dean: ... Are souls worthless these days? The dean thought and didn''t want to say, "You also participate in the third round, and I''ll ask someone to reschedule it later. Tomorrow is the team match. Your breakthrough is really a good time." Mo Fan kept silent, Bai Qiuze smiled "Hey" and saw the Dean start to inform the team members to his office. "Mo Fan, Bai Qiuze, congratulations to you." He Luoshen turned to God for the first time and smiled. "Thank you," Mo Fan answered politely. Bai Qiuze glanced cautiously at He Luo. He didn''t forget that the other party''s encounter with Mo Fan was once. He Luoshen only smiled extremely well. Mo Yue smiled and felt bitter in his heart. Just over him? It is the highest honor for newcomers to participate in the second-level team competition, so how about participating in the third-level team competition? If the college students knew it, I am afraid the whole school would be shocked. "Dean, I disagree." The dean''s attitude was very authentic, "You said." "After all, this is a game representing our academy. Their two soul beasts are indeed higher than ours, but after all, they have just entered the souls. I am afraid that the soul power is not stable and may not be proper. And our team has already run in the same place and changed temporarily. People are not necessarily good things. " Talking about the three-level team match replaced by the dean named. He is a man on the holy list. He is full of arrogance, how can he tolerate a freshman who has just entered school to take his place. "I know this." As the dean, I naturally consider much more than the students. "So, I will arrange someone to play with you in a team battle with you, and the winner will participate in the test. Tomorrow is the team match. Do nt waste too much energy until you point, lest you have a mistake tomorrow. At this moment, Mo Fan said, "Dean, you don''t have to be so troublesome. I can not participate in the team match." Bai Qiuze echoed, "Xiao Fan does not participate, nor do I." "Funny," the dean reprimanded, but didn''t mean to blame in his tone, but with a little smile, "Although other colleges are not as famous as our college, there are many outstanding summoners. Don''t think you are in the Holy Spirit College. If you can dominate, you can win in the team competition. I heard that this time the team competition of White Pigeon Academy is all three and nine level summoners. " Hearing that the other party was all Level 3 and Level 9 summoners, the students present were surprised. Their trainees of Level 3 and Level 9 are only one He Luoshen, and the rest are Level 3 and Level 8 Summoners. "How is this possible? Is it the" foreign aid "that the other party came from?" "Foreign aid" is good to say, but it is an open cheating method for the college to hire a summoner, to impersonate the members of the college, and to participate in team matches. The dean shook his head. "It is a student that Baige Academy has been training abroad. He has never participated in a team race before. I am afraid this is the first time this year." "It''s just three levels and nine levels. Strength doesn''t mean everything. We''re not much worse." Those who can firmly occupy the holy list are naturally not mediocre. They will shrink when they hear each other''s level. On the contrary, the more challenging they are, the more they can arouse their war will. "Well said, so let me see who of you is more qualified to participate in a team match." The Dean took the opportunity. The proposed man froze, answering with a clenched head, "Yes." He thought the dean wasn''t planning to replace anyone. He didn''t have the confidence to defeat the opponent, but as the Dean said, learning also requires exhaustion. They need to ensure the peak state of the team. There are 7 groups in the team competition for three days. On the first day, everyone will save some strength, and the battle will not be too fierce. But how can you win if you meet an opponent that is quite equal? To be on the safe side, the abundance of soul power is the first requirement. "At the end of the discussion, I will give you a third-level soul core, let alone I squeeze you." The dean said generously. The soul core is a way for the summoner to add soul power. After hunting and killing the soul beast, the soul power in the soul beast crystallizes. The price of the third-level soul core is not low. "Thank you Dean." Mo Fan Bai Qiuze needs to discuss with the replaced members and the person arranged by the dean, that is to say, the remaining three people need to conduct two competitions, and their soul power consumption is the largest. At this moment, he heard the dean''s speech and jumped with joy. They aren''t greedy for a soul core money, the dean is famous, and it is the excitement that they can pull out something from each other at this moment. "You guys." All of the people present were only 22 years old, and before the dean had lived for hundreds of years, they were a group of young men. The author has something to say: Begging to beg ~ to be nurtured ~ Chapter 182： I have an "affinity" halo In the three-level team, the five-member squad, He Luoshen Mo Fan knows that the other two are third-level and eighth-level summoners, and their summon soul beast They are defensive black turtles and auxiliary six-tailed butterflies. It is needless to say that the black turtle''s defense can produce a certain psychedelic effect and add a bonus state to its own soul beast. Mo Fan and Bai Qiuze knew He Luoshen, but they were both young geniuses and had a strong sense of fighting. As soon as the two soul beasts appeared, the opponent''s soul beasts were weighed heavily. Even more surprising is that Mo Fan and Bai Qiuze''s soul beast also followed the summoner to advance to the third level. The final result, naturally, was that Mo Fan replaced the two of the third-level team to participate in the test, and the second-level team was supplemented by two second-level summoners selected by the dean. The focus of the team stage is the third stage team stage, and the second stage team stage is just the icing on the cake. "Hey, where are the two little perverts that have managed to get a level nine soul beast, and the soul strength is still so strong. If you two challenge the characters on the holy list, I''m afraid to abdicate and let the virtuous." Wang Qi was one of the people replaced by Mo Fan. After losing, he didn''t become embarrassed or angry, but instead came to talk to Mo Fan enthusiastically. Bai Qiuze gave Wang Qi a glance and hid him behind. "Dude, what do you Tibetans do, and I won''t hook up with your wife." Someone kindly explained, "That''s his daughter-in-law." Wang Qi: ... There was a good laugh around, Mo Yue was laughing, but he was not sincere. Fortunately, he stood behind and no one saw it, otherwise his false intentions would be exposed in front of people. On the first day, the Holy Spirit Academy played against one of the Holy Spirit Branches, and several people won the game without pressure. "Have you heard of it? The people at Baige Academy are provocative everywhere, saying that if they can''t beat them, there is no need to run the college, and several colleges have been forced to disband." "Really? This is the jurisdiction of the Holy Spirit Academy. The soul tower people are so arrogant?" "It''s true! The other party broke up a lot of colleges like this a few days ago, but those are all very small colleges, so few people know. The colleges they broke up yesterday were quite large, and now they are spreading. " "What good would they do?" "..." After winning the competition, a group of five people left the test bench and went to the lounge to prepare for a slight adjustment to meet the next test. When passing by, I heard a few people''s discussion and stopped. He Luoshen winked. One person in the team walked towards the talking people and asked in a friendly manner. Several people are students of the branch of Holy Spirit College, and naturally know the names of several people on the list. See each other and ask yourself, excitedly explain things from start to finish. The man nodded his thanks and walked back to the team. In the lounge, the news heard was concise. "What happened to those people?" "I don''t think it''s easy." The two discussed for a while, but couldn''t reach a conclusion. He Luoshen said, "The most important thing now is to win the team championship, and everything else can be discussed later." After all, this is a personal grudge, and they are not good at intervening. At the end of the first day of the test, returning to the rest room, Bai Qiuze frowned. "I feel something bad on them." "What is it?" Bai Qiuze said that it was not easy. "Like a ''evil'' breath?" "evil?" "Well," Bai Qiuze nodded. "You know my true identity. The holy beast is particularly sensitive to the evil summoner. The people are not ordinary summoners." "They are evil summoners?" Mo Fan frowned. Isn''t that the plot that seduced Mo Fan''s fallen sect? I don''t know if it was the difference caused by Mo Fan''s appearance. He originally planned to let the system investigate when he met the other party. Who knew that for so long, he was not the evil summoner in the plot at all. The original owner seeks to be strong, and Mo Fan will be curious about the evil summoner. He feels that all abnormalities appearing on the original owner can find the answer in the other party. "Their breath is a bit strange, not like a simple evil summoner." Bai Qiuze slowly said. "What if it''s evil?" The original master was called by the orthodox summons to specialize in the evil faction, which is the process of "falling evil". "That makes sense. The evil spirit of the fallen evil ''short-term summoner, it is not easy to detect the evil spirit on his body. "Bai Qiuze stunned. "Where can I find the evil summoner?" Mo Fan asked suddenly. Bai Qiuze is strange, "Xiao Fan, what do you want them to do?" Naturally, he would not think that Mo Fan wanted to "fall evil." If it was Mo Fan who had not been unblocked before, he might do so, but now he has a bright future, how can he be willing to fall? The backlash of the evil faction is extremely painful, and few people can carry it. If you are not careful, you will go into trouble. "Do you remember what happened to me that night?" Bai Qiuze communicated with Mo Fan and nodded when he heard the words, "Do you suspect it is related to them?" "Well," Mo Fan answered, "I want to check them out." "I help you," Bai Qiuze said without hesitation. "Of course you want to help me," Mo Fan politely enslaved the man, "you are mine, soul beast." Although an adult, Bai Qiuze actually prefers his identity as a soul beast. Hearing Mo Fan''s words, his heart rose with excitement. As soon as Bai Qiuze was excited, it was easy to bring Xiao Bai Qiuze together. Mo Fan trembled and said, "Tomorrow, we will have a test." "It won''t have any impact," Bai Qiuze said vaguely. "This way, the soul power will recover faster." In pleasure, Mo Fan couldn''t utter a word any more, and was pulled by Bai Qiuze into the white whirlpool. ******* There are also seven teams participating in the team match, which will soon enter the finals. The exchange also had to consider the psychology of the audience, so they arranged the Holy Spirit Academy and the most controversial White Pigeon Academy in the final pair. Students who do not take the test can do a lot. Someone is looking for opportunities to open a market, and many students are willing to spend a little money to find some fun. Maybe you can earn some more. The two sides summon the soul beast and enter the preparation stage. "How is the soul beast of White Dove Academy different from before?" "Holiday?" For opponents who are threatening themselves, they will be prepared before the test to understand the opponent''s attack methods and the types of souls and beasts they possess. They have watched two matches in the White Pigeon Academy. However, the opponent has always adopted a quick and quick duel to preserve their strength. Now, the soul beasts released by several people on the test bench are not the soul beasts summoned by the previous test. The opponent''s soul beast appears to be a mutated mutant soul beast, not well known to the summoner. "Be careful," He Luoshen said. Everyone nodded. Mo Fan concluded a summoning contract, but this time it was not his silver wolf, but a plant-shaped vine soul beast. "Nine-level plant spirit beast, Moro Fuji!" "Another Level 9 Soul Beast!" When did the Level 9 Soul Beast become a mainland product? Can the other party easily wipe out the violent impact of the ninth level soul beast when it is tamed? "This is more suitable for this battle." Bai Qiuze whispered. Mo Fan nodded, and Bai Qiuze summoned his three **** dogs. It stands to reason that Mo Fan became a third-level soul, and is entitled to possess his second soul beast. Regardless of his theory of "soul power equal to a higher level and then get the soul beast", when you meet a level 9 soul beast, even if you are a summoner who has not yet broken through, you can''t wait to break through and sign a contract with the other party. Although the three **** dogs are dark soul beasts, they have countermeasures against evil callers. The soul is the most ethereal thing, but the three **** dogs can penetrate the flesh and hurt the souls of others. Mo Fan and Bai Qiuze stood on the test bench for the first time, and the students of Holy Spirit College thought they were out of position. The second team is on another test bench, but not this one. When they learned that the two had become soulmen, everyone watching the battle was shocked and opened their mouths. Such a young soulman? The White Dove Academy has more types of soul beasts than Mo Fan. There are air combat wing birds, botanical variant creepers, tiger black-striped tigers, auxiliary element elves, and offensive and defensive steppe cattle. Level 5 or above. "A lot of high-level soul beasts." "Do you think these spirit beasts look strange?" "I feel a bit like you say that." Each soul beast wore a weird dark pattern, and the creeper was a blood-stained meridian spread like a blood-sucking monster. At this time, Mo Fan''s plant-based soul beast played a big role. Wing birds belong to air combat spirit beasts, land-based soul beasts are restrained, but Moroto can defend their own airspace. "The other party is not good," Bai Qiuze said to Mo Fan, "you be careful." He had a hunch that the other party was for Mo Fan. Yesterday Mo Fan just asked him about the evil summoner. This group of people couldn''t wait to show up. Is it because they were not exposed fast enough? However, the evil summoners on the mainland concealed as early as the summoners of the mainland gradually diminished. Today, little is known about the summoners. The opponent''s soul beast is indeed strange, but this does not mean that they are evil summoners. There are so many strange beasts on the mainland. If you can''t see an unpleasant one, you can say that they are evil callers. "This group of people appeared so brightly on the test bench, I''m afraid they have some reliance." Mo Fan used the contract power to preach. The level of soul power of the two can already support the soul power they consume through contract transmission. "Well, let''s watch it change." At the beginning of the test, there was Moran''s comprehensive defense, and the battle of the Holy Spirit Academy was a lot easier. At this time, a sudden change occurred. The author has something to say: silently code. . . . I have written so much without knowing it, more than half ~ Congratulations on the Novice Gold List! Whatever little angels! !! !! Chapter 183： I have an "affinity" halo "Xuanwu!" The Summoner who owns Xuangui screams. Xuanwu is the name of the black turtle. It is a defensive soul beast. It fights in the forefront and is entangled with the opponent''s mutant creeper. I saw, I don''t know when, the creeping creeper''s stem thorns pierced the black turtle''s defense, and it was faintly visible that the blood was sucked in by the other party. The summoner who owns the contract can naturally feel the painful emotions transmitted by Xuangui through the contract. The six-tailed butterfly flew away, and under the cover of Moroten, scattered a little dust, trying to drag the other party into the illusion, and at the same time, Mo Fan directed Moroto to entangle the mutant creeper. The next moment, Mo Fan could not help but change his face. The opponent''s mutant creeper not only does not fear the coercion of higher soul beasts, it even has the ability to draw soul power. Mo Fan does not have a contract with Moruo Teng, but high-level soul beasts can communicate with the summoner through soul power. Mo Fan received the message from Moruo Teng to know the other party''s weird means. "Withdraw!" Mo Fan gave an order. Although the others did not know the reason, they also saw the pain of Xuangui and cooperated to form a defensive posture. Inform the strangeness of the opponent''s mutant creeper, and in the next battle, several people try not to directly contact the opponent''s soul and beast. After all, it is only a third-level soul beast. There is also a limit to the skills against the sky. The speed of the other side slows down. He Luoshen took the baton and pressed hard. The situation may be reversed with a little inattention in the test. The students of the Holy Spirit College paid full attention, and the other party gradually showed a downward trend. In the end, the final victory was attributed to the Holy Spirit Academy. The end of the test did not relax Mo Fan''s vigilance, the alarm bell rang in my heart, and saw Mo Fan turning around and stepping down, a dark green quiet probe at the edge of the step. "Be careful!" Bai Qiuze drank. Mo Fan was well-prepared and hurriedly and impatiently directed Moroten to separate the opponent''s attack. At the moment of entanglement, the liquid in the mutant creeper penetrated into the stem of Moroccan vine. This time it is not sucking, but injection! Moroten is a plant-type soul beast. The liquid has little effect on it. After a while, the injected black liquid is expelled from the body. Some people will make trouble while the communication is going on, and the Holy Spirit Academy will naturally not sit idly by. The summoner of vigilance all around rushed to catch someone. And the summoner who took the opportunity to sneak attack saw that Mo Fan turned the danger and decided to break his vitality. "Stop him!" It was already a step at night. There was no proof of death. Baige Academy was suspected of murdering students and was detained by Holy Spirit College. The summoner in the audience did not understand yet, the opponent had been captured. Will the exchange end in a hurry because of a change, the bonfire party will be held as scheduled. "What is the identity of this dead student." "Dean, I''ve said it many times, I don''t know. He just participated in the team match with us, we are not familiar with him." "Yeah." The other three answered. During the interrogation process, it was not only the management association of the Holy Spirit Academy, but also the dean of the White Dove Academy. "Dean Bai, what do you think?" The dean of Holy Spirit College left the question to the dean of White Pigeon College. "Dean Meng, this child has been quite silent since he came back from outside the trial. Our college determines the candidates through a test. I really don''t know the child''s experience in those years. But since this is us Caused by the college, I will definitely give an explanation to Dean Meng. " "Since Dean Bai said so, I naturally believe in you. I wonder if Dean Bai could explain these souls and beasts? I think these souls and beasts are quite weird." Dean Bai had an inexplicable face. "Soul beasts? Although these soul beasts look strange and have a little strange power, I don''t see anything else." "What about you?" Dean Meng turned to look at the people. "Where did your soul beasts come from?" "President Meng, this is our secret. I have the right to remain silent. If President Meng does not believe us, we can call us to check it out." However, the inspection results showed that the soul beasts of several people were just ordinary mutant soul beasts. Baige Academy is a guest attending the exchange meeting, not a prisoner of Holy Spirit College, and Dean Meng has no right to detain them. Nothing can be asked, and there is no problem with the soul power and soul beast of the body, and people can only be released. Before leaving, one of them said to Dean Meng, "Compared to us, I think the Bai Qiuze of your college is a bit abnormal." Dean Meng looked the same and sent the party out. Bai Qiuze? how is this possible. "Mo Fan, that person''s goal is you. Have you offended White Pigeon Academy or someone else?" He Luoshen asked after receiving the reward. Mo Fan shook his head. "I have been practicing in the college." He Luoshen showed a look of understanding. Indeed, Mo Fan can be low-key. Since the person from the other party appeared, Mo Fan would not miss this chance of thorough investigation. The system was instructed to follow up with the remaining four people, and Mo Fan asked Bai Qiuze, "Don''t Meng Meng be able to detect what is wrong with this group of people?" "There should be a senior summoner behind them who disguised them." "Is there no other way?" Mo Fan was even more uneasy in thinking of what these people had done. A thought flashed through his mind, and Mo Fan hurriedly asked, "Did you hear where the dismissed college staff went?" Bai Qiuze''s face also changed, "No." Evil summoners have evolved from genuine summoners. Have several college summoners disappeared? The two looked at each other, with some suspicion. "If the reason they want to deal with me is a seal in the body, what good would it be to deal with a small group of summoners? It would only label them suspicious." "Unless they want to increase the power of the evil faction and transform this group of summoners. The evil faction has a strange cultivation method and an amazingly fast cultivation speed. It is difficult for ordinary summoners to resist the temptation. Especially when they do nt know the details of each other. Situation. "Bai Qiuze analyzed. He asked Mo Fan again, "Do you want to deal with them?" Mo Fan nodded. "I didn''t want to deal with them. What do other people''s lives and deaths do to me? However, they hit their minds on me, and naturally I won''t let them go." In words, he did not hide his indifference. Bai Qiuze was unaware and supported, "I let the soul beast stare at them." Soul Beast? Mo Fan asked thoughtfully, "Can you control their soul beast?" Bai Qiuze shook his head. "Those are fallen beasts, like the summoner, belong to a different camp from me." Mo Fan thought of Bai Qiuze''s special sensing ability and cared, "Can you sense their breath, how about them?" "Probably," paused, Bai Qiuze continued. "Maybe, they have found me." Holy beasts are natural enemies of the evil summoner. Leaving aside the close ones, those who know themselves best have their own enemies. Even if he is an adult, since he can regain the body of the Holy Spirit Beast at the tenth level of soul power, it makes sense to inherit some of the ability of the Holy Spirit Beast. "During this time, follow me closely." Mo Fan pursed his lips. "Of course," Bai Qiuze slumped, and smiled, "I don''t want me and me to follow you." Mo Fan gave him a white look, and Bai Qiuze only hugged and kissed him while he was coquettish with him. The feeling of being cared about by Xiao Fan is good. ****** "The eleventh child committed suicide and the mission failed. We should pay attention during this time." "know." "The White Dove Academy can''t stay long, we will take people away after a while. The little ones are waiting for us to train." "Hey." They smiled rather evil. It seems that Dean Bai didn''t know that his school was nasty. Mo Fan thought of it after watching the picture returned by the system. Returning to the old nest is in his favor, so that he can follow the vines and touch melon. The little ones they said were probably the unfortunate summoners of the disbanded college. The confrontation between the evil summoner and the decent summoner cannot be dealt with by Mo Fan alone. He may be able to improve his strength, but he does not want to find work for himself. Destroy the evil summoner and purify the summoning world, or leave it to the old foxes. When Mo Fan received the picture sent back by the system, the bonfire dinner was over, and several colleges dispersed and returned to his home. What attracted the Summoner''s concern was that there was a constant dissolution of the Academy, and news of the disappearance of the Summoner in the Academy came to mind. Mo Fan approached Dean Meng and passed the recorded images into the memory crystal to the other party. "This, this is evil?" Dean Meng was surprised. Mo Fan naturally pretended not to know, "What is evil?" "How did you get this thing?" Mo Fan has long wanted to deal with it, "Someone wants to kill me, of course I have to thoroughly investigate. Dean, you also know that my other soul beast is a plant soul beast, this is me and I let it follow Recorded by several people. " "Mo Fan, if the evil faction reappears, the news you bring is very important. I will pass the news to the major families and the soul tower. No, I will first inform the Dean Bai and let him make sure Keep those people. " However, I am afraid that Dean Meng''s plan is about to fail, and those people left Baige Academy a few days earlier. Before the news had spread, Mo Fan approached He Luoshen. "I knew this day would come soon." He Luoshen immediately guessed Mo Fan''s purpose. "So, do you accept my challenge?" He Luoshen smiled sternly, "I can try it with you and not fool me." ****** The next day, a message spread among the students of the Holy Spirit Academy-He Luoshen was squeezed out of the Holy List! The holy list is a special inscription made of jade, which can be inscribed with soul power. At this moment, there was a large group of people in front of the holy list. The name of He Luoshen had disappeared and was replaced by Mo Fan''s name. The author has something to say: Please extend your little claws ~~~ Thank you reader Xiaoyuan Yuan for throwing a mine Chapter 184： I have an "affinity" halo "Mo Fan? Isn''t he a freshman who just entered school this year?" "And it''s just the Summoner who just entered the soul." "I heard that he has two nine-level soul beasts." "I don''t know where his soul beast came from. Nine-level soul beast? My father has never seen it." "Perhaps there are special opportunities." "..." When no one knew him, Mo Fan stayed in the training room all day and officially established his name in the Holy Spirit Academy. He was watched as soon as he walked on the road. Although he didn''t mind the eyes of others, he was not comfortable alone. He Luoshen did not challenge the other people''s thoughts. He already felt that he was on the verge of breakthrough. Presumably, you will graduate from college soon. Before that, he had to solve one thing. "You''re breaking up with me?" Mo Yue''s eyes widened. He Luoshen nodded. "My marriage family has arrangements already. Since I will leave the college, it is better to tell you clearly." "Why?" Mo Yue couldn''t accept, "You obviously like me too." "Yes," He Luoshen did not deny. "I like you, but you have to know that like can''t decide everything. Xiaoyue, I''m sorry, I have to take the responsibility of the family. Originally, it was learned that Mo Fan replaced He Luo with caution, and Mo Yue had resentment in his heart. Can''t wait to come to comfort each other, but got the news. He really liked He Luoshen, but the other party did not expect him to take him seriously. He thought that He Luoshen would think he was willing to let go of everything. In fact, he was envious of Mo Fan, and Bai Qiuze cared, only the other party, not others, not trivial matters. Nothing seemed to shake Bai Qiuze''s decision. The name of Mo Fan appeared next to him when he was born. He watched the other person grow, fall, and persist, and undeniably, he admired the other''s persistence. However, as it grew, this simple was replaced by more things. Goodbye. What I get from the other side is more negative. Mo Fan is just like he was when he was a man. "Can''t you fight for me? As long as we are together, it will be fine." He Luoshen just repeated, "I''m sorry." Mo Yue smiled sadly, "I know, I know. You don''t like me, you like Mo Fan. I''m just your next best alternative." Mo Yue reached out and grabbed He Luoshen''s clothes. "What if it was him? If it was him standing in front of you at this moment, would you choose that?" In the eyes of adolescents, He Luo cautiously said, "No if." "It''s different, if it''s him, it''s different," Mo Yue muttered. "I misunderstood you." Say it, straighten your back and turn away. He Luoshen''s eyes flashed intolerance, his feet moved slightly, he sighed, and turned back to the dormitory. The news of the evil summoner came out, and the major forces of the summoning circle cooperated. For a time, the students of the academy were not under the jurisdiction of the school, and it was not long before they were returned to the family to fight with the family. "Xiao Fan, I got a message," Bai Qiuze said to Mo Fan before leaving. "In the deep forest of the moon, there is an aging holy beast, maybe it knows something." "Then we will set off for the Moon Forest tomorrow." "Don''t you go back to the family first?" Mo Fan is different from him. The other person has relatives, and he doesn''t seem to care about him. "No need, it''s better to solve it quickly." His cultivation speed is still too slow. Bai Qiuze can perceive Mo Fan''s anxiety, but the fact is that the growth rate of the opponent''s soul power has already exceeded that of others. Mo Fan can also feel Bai Qiuze''s doubt, but this is exactly what he cannot say. He thought about confessing his identity through the power of the contract. The system tells him that the contractual power of this world belongs to the power of the world and is monitored by rules and world consciousness. So Mo Fan dismissed the idea of ??explanation. Bai Qiuze has always been very indulgent in understanding him. He doesn''t ask if he doesn''t want to say anything. Silent care is most moving. Along the way, Bai Qiuze was escorted, and Mo Fan did not even see the shadow of a low-level soul beast. In the clear and misty pond, a tall plant is stationed at Tanbian, with lush foliage and vitality. If it wasn''t for Bai Qiuze''s explanation, he wouldn''t see that this is a plant-type soul beast, and it is still a holy beast. A thin layer of water mist is shrouded by the pond, clear and comfortable, and faintly dotted with greenness, which is the soul power of the holy spirit and beast. This is a Holy Spirit Beast of Healing. "You''re here." The ethereal voice sounded over the forest, suddenly far and near, unable to discern the exact location of the other party. "Speak what you know." Bai Qiuze said frankly without seeing the same kind of greetings. The appearance of Mo Fan, the Holy Spirit Beast is not surprised. Its eyes and ears are all over the setting moon forest, and he knows everything that happened. Including things that Mo Fan came to look for the soul beast, and Bai Qiuze expelled. "Really a transparent child," praised the Holy Spirit Beast. "Do you know affinity?" Mo Fan began, asking an unrelated question. "Affinity. A quality that only a truly powerful summoner had at that time. In the heyday of the Holy Spirit continent, the relationship between the soul beast and the summoner was like a partner helping each other grow ... The holy spirit and beast sighed with emotion for thousands of years. "Affinity, only when it reaches 90, can it be truly called affinity, and it can be called a true summoner. Fallen beasts fear the summoner, they have the purest purification power. The soul beasts love this group that is favored by heaven. Children, they are the closest companions of soul beasts. " "If I read correctly, boy, you have traces of the evil summoner''s seal on you?" "Seal of the evil summoner?" Mo Fan thought of the seal on him. "That''s the way the evil party pays the summoner. Seal the summoner who is about to be born, and then devour each other''s talent after the other is born." "Engulfing talent?" "Yes, devour talent. This is the true means of the evil summoner." "You said before that only people with an affinity of 90 can be called a summoner. What if it is less than 90?" "That can only be called the soul master. This continent is dying, the summoner is extinct, and only the soul master remains. Why can you reach the level 9 summoner, but the level 6 is already their limit? Gein they are not true summoners. It''s just the soul master. " "Can you break this situation?" "can." Coming out of the setting moon forest, Mo Fan''s momentum is completely different from before, it is the breath of the strong. His soul power jumped directly from the third level to the seventh level, breaking the limit of the sixth-level soul king in this continent. The holy spirit beast sacrificed his soul power to him, only to ask Mo Fan to revive the continent. If it continues in its current form, the creatures on this continent will eventually become extinct, and the soul beast will no longer exist. It is the mainland''s most powerful healing soul beast. It has existed for tens of thousands of years. All living things on the mainland are its children. It has little life left, and only wants to give its children a chance to live. It has been waiting for a summoner for a long time, and only a real summoner can fulfill its wish. Mo Fan agreed to it and got the soul power of the other party. Back in the clan, Mo''s father came up with concern and wanted to give Mo Fan a hug. The next moment, he stopped at his feet and looked up and down in surprise. how is this possible? Mo Fan said helplessly, "It''s true." Mo''s father set his sight on Bai Qiuze, and the two breathed exactly the same. "Seventh Level Summoner!" Mo father said a word. "Father, would you please tell the elders to come over, and I will explain together about my strength." "Okay, I''ll go now." Mo Qiankun had a hunch, and what Mo Fan would say next would be a secret affecting the entire continent. Mo''s father summoned urgently, the elders came quickly. During this period of turmoil in the mainland, the people of the clan discussed strategies for dealing with evil callers, and they did not practice in isolation. Telling what they saw and heard in the deep forest of the moon, the elders'' expressions started from shock and doubt, and later Xin liked Yue. Mo''s eyes flashed, suppressing the excitement of promotion in his heart, "Do you have a way to help us break through?" He has stayed too long at the peak of level six and nine. Every time a shock breaks through, Mo Qiankun can faintly perceive the obstacles set by the rules, as if this time and space, the soul king is already the limit. This is a precursor to the decline of the continent. Thinking of this possibility, Mo''s heart was solemn. Mo Fan nodded, "Yes, we can do this ..." One by one, Mo Fan helped the people who had touched the barriers to break through and become the seventh-level soul emperor. Some people were moved to tears. Strength is the lifelong pursuit of the summoner, and he can continue to pursue higher classes. How can he not be grateful? At this point, the system brought back new messages. "It really has something to do with Moganlin." Mo Fan was not surprised. "Fanfan, you guessed it?" "Well, it''s not strange," Mo Fan said slowly, "Mo Yue is not easy." "Ah? What does it have to do with Mo Yue?" Obviously Mo Yue was not in the picture he saw. Moreover, Mo Yue didn''t seem to know Mo''s secret actions. "Do you think the son of luck that can be the ''strongest summoner'' is selfless?" The system hesitated, "I sometimes find him uncomfortable talking." "Have you ever wondered why Mo Fan was so unseen?" The system took it for granted, "because of his character." "No," Mo Fan denied. "Mo Yue didn''t do much good." From the memory of the original owner, Mo Fan saw many details that the original owner did not notice. The original master''s pursuit of soul power is to slacken his relationship with people. Without strength, he would not be qualified to compete for the position of patriarch. He never thought of that position, but was determined to become stronger and stronger. When Mo Yue heard the people talking about Mo Fan, he would go up and discourage him. What he said sounded like the original owner thought, but the people who listened would think of some bad aspects. The subtle language makes him leave a "good" impression in the hearts of the people, in fact? It can not only get the favor of the clan, but also lower Mo Fan''s status in the heart of the clan, the best of both worlds. "Fan Fan, so to speak, Mo Yue is not a good person?" "The definition of good or bad is unclear based on these alone," Mo Fan asked the system, "do you think? Is it better or worse for Mo Yue to help the Summoner to break through? Is it good or bad for him to fight against the enemies? "This ..." Seems like a good thing to do. "Whether it is good or bad, always depends on the person being treated, and everyone''s judgment is different. There is no mandatory standard for true good or bad." Maybe someone really has the heart, but what about it? Such people are few and far between, and selfishness is a matter of size. "Fan Fan, your man is back, I ..." Before the system finished speaking, the door opened. Bai Qiuze carefully took a bowl of porridge to enter the house, and the system automatically silenced. Bai Qiuze was sticking to Mo Fan at all times. The system didn''t appear for long, so Mo Fan sent Bai Qiuze away. Bai Qiuze felt distressed, "You''re all thin." It wasn''t as meaty as it used to be. "The eight treasure porridge you want to eat, I made it myself, try it?" Mo Fan took it and ate it. Soul Master breakthrough requires real Summoner points to advance to level seven and become a true Summoner. The consumed soul power is not much, but there are many Mo people, and they are tired enough to slip down. Every day Mo Fan comes back to recover the soul power or fall asleep. Bai Qiuze is considerate of the other side, and often helps Mo Fan to persuade the soul power and not disturb him. He is a soul beast. Even if he is a human, the essence is still sealed in the body. Can''t help Mo Fan, Bai Qiuze can only try not to let Mo Fan worry about some small things. "It''s hard," Mo Fan finished, rushed to hug the man and kissed him. "It''s nothing," Bai Qiuze shook his head. "You''re too tired. Take a good rest." Mo Fan nodded and went to bed. Bai Qiuze put his clothes on the bedside, and Mo Fan seemed unintentionally saying, "I discussed it with my father and will marry you after ten days." Bai Qiuze froze against Mo Fan''s figure. As if just talking about an ordinary thing, Mo Fanxi was laid down and ready to sleep. Bai Qiuze woke up like a dream, walked to the bed and kneeled down on one knee, his eyes seemed to flow, "Xiao Fan, am I right?" Mo Fan said blankly, "Are your ears useless?" "Use it, use it," Bai Qiuze smiled like a fool, "Do you really want to marry me?" "Not happy?" Mo Fan frowned, "Then ..." Forget it. Bai Qiuze hurriedly covered his mouth, "Everything good is said, how can you change the hexagram." Xiao Fan actually decided their marriage in silence, ah, I feel so happy. Bai Qiuze was intoxicated. Mo Fan couldn''t bear to look directly at the expression on Bai Qiuze''s face, "So, do you agree?" Bai Qiuze nodded sharply. "Agree, you can marry you." "Do you want me to marry you?" "No need, I''ll marry Xiaofan." Mo Fan nodded with satisfaction. "It was just this wedding banquet and I started the plan I said last time." Bai Qiuze: ... Xiao Fan married him, wouldn''t it just need an opportunity? "What do you want!" Mo Fan shuddered. "No, Xiaofan, I''m happy what you do." Bai Qiuze covered the beaten one and smiled sillyly. How to do? I feel so happy to be beaten by Xiaofan! When Mo Fan stared at him for a while, Bai Qiuze thought he had been seen through, and then he heard the other said flatly, "Originally my father wanted to invite in the name of crusade, I thought that our two things were not done , Just happen to take the opportunity. " Bai Qiuze''s eyes lit up in vain. The author has something to say: It is time to start preparing for the content of the next world. . . . I m going to send you a small red envelope in this chapter. When you see it, remember to stretch your paw ~ Not much. The author is careful, why are you guys ~ The deadline is before the April 1st update ~~ Chapter 185： I have an "affinity" halo On the same day, the main entrance of the Mo''s main house opened, and guests came in, and Bafang came to congratulate. The summoners who were present trembled with each other, and the soul was already aware of the unusualness of the wedding banquet. The group of stereotyped elders of the Mo people laughed today. Indeed, the marriage of the clan chief is a happy event for the Mo people, but is it too joyful? What''s even more strange is their cultivation, a faint feeling of suppression came. The same as the sixth-level and nine-level peak, how could there be a suppression problem? Many people think so. unless The wedding dress was specially made by Yi Si to rush out, with red edges on the bottom, embroidered with golden dark lines, long-sleeved wide robes, and jade hair bands. The red-lined teenager''s fair white face became more and more brilliant. Even if Mo Fan didn''t smile, his face was icy, but it gave out a confusing breath from the inside out. The robes were sloppy, and the cheerful servants followed behind, tidying his clothes from time to time. Standing hand in hand, Bai Qiuze drilled his fingers into the gap between the palms of his opponent, clasping his fingers. Mo Fan took a look at Bai Qiuze and went by the other side. The two appeared on the red carpet together, and the entire venue was silent. A handsome and upright, tall and upright; a slender and tough, such as Xueling Qinglian, cold and exquisite, stand on the same stage, can not help but amazing. The master of ceremonies was also shocked. They were busy returning to the proclamation of the gods, and the two took each other to the high stage. Bai Qiuze has already established a marriage contract, and repeats it again for the sake of the integrity of the ceremony. Mo Fan opened his lips, and plain words spit out of his mouth, but Bai Qiuze felt hot in his heart. Xiao Fan, it''s his. "On the jade plate." In the eyes of everyone, the name of the clan veteran Bai Qiuze who was in charge of the clan was engraved under Mo Fan''s jade plate. This shows that it was Bai Qiuze who entered the door, not Mo Fan who "married" to others. Bai Qiuze was willing! Most of the same-sex summoners'' unions are mostly marriage deeds, but not jade dishes, to maintain equality between the two. Shangyu dish doesn''t mean inferiority. After the wedding, it is the other party''s people, which is equivalent to the "marriage" between ordinary people. After the ceremony, guests should be banqueted, and Mo Fan was impatient to respond one by one, only waving his hand, Yu Zhan flew into the hands of everyone in the seat. This one is enough to be surprising. How precise is the manipulation of soul power if you want to send out these thousand jade cups accurately? "Everyone, I would like to accompany you here with your spouse, everyone is happy." After the wine was over, he left. Is this over? Everyone looked at each other. It should have been rude, but a group of people couldn''t stand the idea of ??blame. Probably, the other party is too prescriptive, but it makes people feel uncomfortable. Mo Qiankun stood out and said, "Children are bad, I hope everyone will forgive me, and I respect everyone for a drink." The wedding reception was lively again, but the protagonist of the wedding had returned to the room. "Xiao Fan, are you hungry? Eat something" In the room where the two of them lived, they were in a happy mood, and a table and a table of wine were hot. Bai Qiuze was busy setting chopsticks and dishes. When Xiaofan is full, he can start eating. After the banquet, Mo''s father will announce the news at the table, and Bai Qiuze will impose heavy restrictions on the room cloth in case he is disturbed by his wedding night. Mo Fan quietly watched the man busy and went to wash himself. The candlelight lasted until dawn, and the Chinese New Year''s Eve became bitter and short. The two were turned red waves and lingered, but the guests who came at this moment were sleepless all night. During the night, news was spread, and undercurrents swelled in the twilight. I don''t know how many clan candles in the clan lit up all night. This is bound to be a restless night. "You are clearly a robber!" A moaning voice sounded in the Mozu conference hall. Mo Fan sat under Mo''s father''s head, covered his mouth and yawned, leaning lazily on the man standing behind him, "It is your own idea to disagree, and I did not force you." Bai Qiuze s seat was on the other side of Mo Fan, but he had to stand. Bai Qiuze: How can the seats here be so far away, it is difficult to hug Xiaofan. The atmosphere in the conference hall was serious, but the two seemed to be unaware, and they looked like a newlywed. In the foreheads of a group of elders, the dog food was generously sprinkled. The man had no words and stood in a panic at the table. Mo Qiankun gave a cough and got up and said, "My child''s meaning is not to let you belong to my Mo family, but after all, people''s hearts are speculative, and I will naturally believe in your character, but the world is fickle and I always ask for peace of mind. Mo Qiankun spoke so eloquently, but the old foxes didn''t eat his set, and stood firm. Help them advance to the seventh level, yes, but how can they be willing to swear that they will not act against the Mo? Not to mention the constraints brought by the conclusion of the oath, they are themselves, and they are not willing. Which of the five major families does not want to devour the remaining races one day and become the only master on the continent? Mo Fan did not change his mouth, and the sixth-level soul kings present were not slack, and the atmosphere was deadlocked. Mo Fan is not a Virgin. If the other party grows stronger, turn around to deal with them, and trouble them. Will he help the other party to improve their strength, not to trouble themselves? Hijack each other? There are more than ten soul emperors in a family, how can they fight? The level difference is like a divide. When the soul power is low, this gap is not obvious. The higher the level, the greater the distance that each level increases. "Stuck, do you think about it? If you don''t think about it, I''ll go to sleep first, and then come to me when you think about it. But then, it''s not just such a condition." Last night, the two made a noise overnight, and the next day they had to deal with this group of old men. Mo Fan was so weird that he had no patience to say more. The conditions he mentioned were not harsh, but they only required that the clans did not shoot their children within three generations for no reason the previous year. Ups and downs have their own set number, Mo Fan will not force the Mo tribe to flourish forever. He did this only to eliminate the sequel to the incident. The peaceful environment will only kill the minds of the people. Mo Fan got up and said she really wanted to leave. Bai Qiuze was busy grabbing each other''s waist and turned around. "Wait a minute," a tribe''s soul king couldn''t bear it. "Let me think about it." Mo Fan said coldly, "Don''t waste my time without making a decision." The man gritted his teeth. "Okay, I agree." Some people agree that the soul kings of some other clan riots. After all, their family strength is weak, they are not very able to trouble the Mo behemoth, and don''t mind signing an oath. It''s just that the other four big families are staring at each other, and they dare not take that step easily. An elder of the He family said, "Xian nephew, now that the mainland is facing threats from evil factions, the enhancement of strength not only benefits us, but also benefits the mainland. Why should you hide it?" "What does the mainland do with me?" Mo Fan said mercilessly. The elder was choked and gasped, "You have no mercy at all." Some people scorned Mo Fan, and Bai Qiuze naturally wouldn''t stay away, taunting, "You have pity, why don''t you see what you do for the mainland?" The elder was speechless, "You, you ..." "I, me, what''s wrong with me? I''m telling the truth," it seemed that the other party wasn''t angry enough, Bai Qiuze cheered. "Xiao Fan, you don''t care about these people. If you are not happy, I will help you destroy them." With that, Hexi on her face disappeared, and her cold eyes swept across the crowd. The coercion of the seventh-level soul emperor and the murderous spirit in the opponent''s tone made everyone sweat cold. This group of people seem to have forgotten that they are facing the seventh-level soul king, not the sixth-level soul king. "No need," Mo Fan stopped. "They can''t pose a threat." Facing Mo Fan, Bai Qiuze was a well-behaved gentleman. How could someone who was photographed by Bai Qiuze''s momentum dare to "be nice" with this person? The other is clearly a moody tyrant! Mo Qiankun also smiled, "Since my Mo people will tell you this news, there is no intention to hide. Originally, we could build a car behind closed doors, but now you are not grateful and threatened, forgive me Mo Qiankun Not accompanying. " "Brother, don''t be angry," another person stood up and rounded the field. "Everyone is the soul king. They are all unaware of it. They have big tempers. They suddenly couldn''t figure out what your conditions were. My royal family agreed to your request." At the beginning of someone, the wind is blowing down the grass, and there is a harmonious echo. The man winked at the elder who talked first, and the elder returned his taste. He put away the puppet in his body and respected, "I agree." Now, this is not the age of soul king praise. The strong also come from the weak and small. When they are not strong enough, converging their temperament is the basic principle of preserving themselves. It''s been a long time in the ease, and it''s no wonder that they have narrow eyes. "Following things, my father will tell you, tomorrow I will point you up." He now wants to go to sleep well. Seeing Mo Fan''s tired look, Mo''s father looked at Bai Qiuze in blame, Bai Qiuze accepted with an open heart, and hugged someone out of the conference room. Originally, some of the people present were a little uncomfortable. After listening to Mo Qiankun''s specific explanation, I learned that as long as the soul is raised to the seventh level, there will be a chance to give birth to an offspring of affinity 90. It can become a true summon without the need to point. Teacher, that resignation disappeared. Seniors, above all else. As long as someone in their clan becomes a summoner, there is no longer any need for extraordinary points. But, how do you let the other party hand over the point-wise formula? A few people in vain rejoiced again. Mo Fan had no intention of hiding it. He could not stay in this world for a long time. To realize the wish of the holy spirit beast, the efforts of the local residents were needed. As long as a true summoner is born, he will naturally surrender the formula. You can give it to Mo''s father and let him work for the family. Mo Fan was thinking about it. ******* The next day, Mo Fan was helping a group of soul kings to advance one by one. An angry figure came in from the outside, seeing the large number of people in the hall, he calmed his face and said, "Mo Fan, are you helping them to point? Did you forget that there are still people in the family who have not been promoted?" Mo Fan said innocently, "I have all turned into an uncle in the clan." Mo Ganlin let out a smile, "You are forgetting your Uncle Lin." "Don''t forget," Mo Fan continued his movements. "Your identity, do you need me to say it?" "What kind of identity can I be?" Mo Ganlin was startled, comforting himself, what you did was very secretive and no one would discover it. "Collusion evil." Mo Fan lip. Mo Qianlin''s face remained unchanged, "What''s the point! Why should I go to collude with evil?" "Since you''re here, I''m not polite." This is the meaning of not listening to him. A group of soul kings looked at him with contempt, and there was a soul emperor mixed in, and Mo Ganlin finally changed his color and said, "Mo Fan, why do you defile me?" An aggrieved look. However, others did not listen to his excuse, and started to capture people. Mo Fan showed them the spar of memory, and there was a picture of Mo Ganlin talking to the other side. "Don''t you just listen to a child with a yellow mouth?" Mo Qianlin struggled. "You don''t need to quibble, we all see evidence of your collusion with the evil." "What evidence?" Mo Ganlin refused to confess. He concealed himself as a concealer, and Mo Fan was generally indifferent on the surface, so he was not alert, who would have waited for him here. Stimulating the memory spar, Mo Qianlin jumped out of the conversation with the black summoner. "I have fulfilled your conditions, but who do I want?" "The boy from Mo Fan suddenly didn''t know why he was promoted to become King of Soul. When I got promoted, I would take him to you for disposal." The picture faded, but Mo Ganlin calmed down, "How did you take it?" "No matter how I take it, you don''t need to know." Mo Qianlin couldn''t think of it, and his decades-long plan was defeated by a teenager under 20, "You don''t want to know what they want you to do?" "No," Mo Fan spit out. "I know more than you. For example, the cultivation of the evil faction is fundamental and devours." "I look down on you." "You are useless." After saying this, Mo Fan ordered Mo Ganlin to be taken down. Waiting for him will be death. He didn''t want to fight hard, but Mo Fan did not know what kind of soul technique he used to seal his soul power, making him unable to move. Mo Qianlin showed a slump. When Mo''s father first saw the picture inside the spar, the anxious party would threaten his life and threaten his life, telling him to keep people around him. Mo Fan comforted Mo''s father that "the other party is just a sixth-level soul king", so he was relieved. Concern is chaotic. The battle of righteousness and evil has never ended. The confrontation between the summoner and the evil faction lasted for more than ten years. Mo Fan was far ahead in the struggle to eliminate the evil. Not long ago, he officially broke through the eighth level and became the ninth level soul. This war should be over. Mo Fan looked down. He is running out of time in this world, and he hopes that the last time can be spent peacefully with men. The evil Summoner who once sealed Mo Fan has long since died, replaced by Mo Yue. After learning that his father had been slaughtered by his family, Mo Yue was uneasy and fell into evil to become the evil summoner. Even so, the power of the world on the Son of Fortune did not seem to be recovered, and under the blessing of the cultivation speed, he became a nine-level evil soul in one fell swoop. hJn Mo Yue has been secretly improving his strength and rarely shows up. Although he did not want to admit it, he could not defeat Mo Fan. "One thing, probably Mo Fan did not tell you." Once the clan stood on their opposite side, Mo Yue cried. A group of people behind Mo Fan did not answer. They obviously believed in Mo Fan. "This man," Mo Yue raised his finger to Bai Qiuze, "is a holy spirit beast." This time, no matter how calm, the line of summoners could not help but whisper. Is Bai Qiuze a holy spirit beast? It is rumored that the holy spirit beast can be transformed into a human, but it turned out to be true! Mo Fan, however, entered into a marriage contract with the other party. "Even what?" "Just! What about it?" What Bai Qiuze did, they all looked at them. Now what they have to do is unify the outside world, and they can discuss it after the war is over. Needless to say, the two sides fought together. This war, which has been going on for nearly two decades, has finally entered its final stage and is about to end. "Actually I have always been envious of you." Mo Yue suddenly said. "It goes without saying that you can''t beat me." Mo Fanke didn''t want to hear Qi Yun''s son groan without illness. Maybe the other person is really emotional, but he is not interested! Mo Yue''s face twisted for a moment, "Since this is the case, let''s make a break." Mo Yue was indeed not Mo Fan''s opponent. He lost the leader. This group of evil summoners collapsed and was quickly destroyed by his own summoners. "Mo Fan, can you save him?" He Luoshen came over hesitantly. "I don''t need your sympathy." Mo Yue said, decisively detonating the soul power in his body, but to end up with the other side. However, his idea failed. Mo Fan can still resist the power of self-detonation. An empty hole appeared on the battlefield, and He Luoshen looked at the place where Mo Yue disappeared for a long time. He didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to reject the other party at that time. ... As Mo Fan was about to leave, the first baby with an affinity of 90 was born. After the war of righteousness and evil, the group of old men did not feel ashamed to give up cultivation, and went all out to make baby, Mo Fan was speechless. Even a group of people are comparing each other, who will be the next generation of summoners. It seems that he had forgotten the extreme instability when Mo Fan asked them to make an oath. For this reason, Bai Qiuze often haunted him on the bed, "Let''s have one too." "Well, born, born! I''m not a woman again!" Mo Fan''s voice was broken and broken. "How do you know if you can''t be born without trying?" Bai Qiuze covered Mo Fan with a hoarse voice and kept moving under him. Mo Fan was too lazy to care about him. After the incident, Bai Qiuze touched Mo Fan''s slightly raised belly, and whispered, "I have fed you so much, why not give me a big fat boy." Mo Fan slaps over, Bai Qiuze does not hide, smiles. Grasp the slender fingers of each other''s bones and peck kisses. Mo Fan was tossed with weakness, and he felt it was a shot when he went down, but in Bai Qiuze''s view, it was just a caress. Could not help pulling people back again, Mo Fan was too tired to open his eyes. Bai Qiuze: Hey, all blame Xiaofan for being so cute. Mo Fan: ... Really want to slap people. Mo''s father originally wanted to pass the position of patriarch to Mo Fan, but Mo Fan refused with "influence cultivation". Probably, before he left, Mo could continue to be happy for hundreds of years and thousands of years! Xiaofanwai. Obviously his life is tens of thousands of years, but his body is getting weaker. A few days ago, he was unable to move around, and could only lie in bed, while Bai Qiuze was always by his side. "Xiao Fan, I didn''t tell you something." Bai Qiuze''s eyes were gentle and he didn''t feel overly sad about it. After all, if Mo Fan leaves, he will go with the other party. "Why ... what ..." Mo Fan thought he was struggling to speak. "The holy spirit beast can breed offspring with the same sex," Bai Qiuze laughed. "You don''t blame me for not telling you?" "Why ... what ... you want ... give me ... give me ...?" "If you get better, I''ll give you one." Bai Qiuze still smiled, but his eyes flashed with sparkling water. "How?" "That''s ... too ... unfortunately ..." He couldn''t do it. "Well, I''m so lucky." Bai Qiuze said. "Kiss me again ... will you?" Mo Fan''s pale face suddenly turned red, with a lustrous luster, and his eyes were clear and bright. Bai Qiuze was sad to want to shed tears. A cool kiss fell on Mo Fan''s lips, Bai Qiuze looked up, and the boy on the bed already closed his eyes with a smile. Bai Qiuze calmly went to bed and lay beside Mo Fan, interlocking with each other''s fingers, turned his head and finally looked at Mo Fan, and leaned sideways to grab the thin waist that the young man had never changed, and buried his head in the side of the other''s neck. Time continued to move forward, and the tall man on the bed turned into an adult-sized snow-white beast in the white mist, guarding the youth. That is eternal attachment. The author has something to say: thick and long ~ plus Xiaofanwai ~ Happy April Fool''s Day ~ Today two more, do you believe it? No matter what, I want claws ~ I have more claws ~ q (s ^ t) r Chapter 186： I have a "Mother" aura "Fanfanfanfan ~ Do you want to take this task ~" "Huh?" Mo Fan who returned to the space and did not immediately transmit a questioning voice, "What mission?" "I''ll send the mission brief to you." The system said, and then the packaged plot was transmitted to Mo Fanzhihai. "This seems to be fun." Mo Fan smiled playfully. System: 0.0 "Fan Fan, do you want to pick it up?" "Um." Mo Fan said casually. "However, didn''t you always send me directly to the world before? Why would you ask for my opinion this time?" "Jie Ge ..." the system pointed to the finger, "because the characters are a little special this time." Mo Fan raised an eyebrow. "The client is the protagonist." Mo Fan''s eyes were full of interest, "The protagonist suffers? The son of luck will have such a strong will?" "This is a Be world, so ..." "Since you will ask me, then it means that the world is not connected?" "Yes, because it is the protagonist''s acceptance, so after he paid his soul power, he no longer has the opportunity to reincarnate, and the process is irreversible. But if you accept this task, you need to fully accept the protagonist Personality, after all, the focus of world consciousness is on the protagonist''s attack. " Mo Fan squinted. "Are you hiding something from me? Since this world allows me to choose, it doesn''t make sense for the previous world." System: Crying "But it doesn''t matter, it''s not that important in your mind." system: It would rather ask everyone to ask it! Although it will not say, these two treatments are completely different. ? "Send me over." "Okay, Fanfan." The system looked downcast. This is an eschatology, but the protagonist''s attack does not lead humanity to a broad future like most eschatology. This world ends with the fall of safe areas and human extinction. The character of the protagonist is very strange, commonly known as "Mother of God". He believes that the world is beautiful and human nature is always good. He always puts the needs of others in front of himself and helps as many people as possible in order to illuminate the world with the aura of the Virgin. The desire of the original owner: to help more people, so that humanity can continue. This is indeed "Virgin Mary", with no need for self. Mo Fan thought. Before he died, the original owner condemned himself as not strong enough to protect his fellow citizens. He thought, if it was someone else, would it not be so. This desire was captured by the system and the contract was established. Most of the Virgin personality has an unrich but happy living environment, and the original owner is one of the majority. The original owner has grown up in an orphanage since he has memories. After working half-time in adulthood, I often work several jobs and send the extra money back to the orphanage. Not only does it mean to repay, but also wants to help more people. Seeing this, Mo Fan couldn''t help laughing. Sure enough, the environment determines people. Those who grow up in a small environment are easily limited in their thinking. If the original owner really wants to help more people, shouldn''t he be trying to improve himself and create more value? Although the original owner''s grades in the school are at the forefront, this is just an ordinary university. The original owner is currently a sophomore student. When Mo Fan crossed over, it was just the beginning of the last days. "Mo Fan, are you okay?" Someone around him pulled himself down, and Mo Fan looked up and revealed a soothing smile to the other side, "I''m fine." The system applauded, "Fanfan, you enter the play so fast!" I forgot about the frustration of being rejected by Mofan in space. This time is the time for noon break. Four people in the dormitory came back from class and did not go out. The sudden total solar eclipse made all people on the earth fall into a coma. After waking up from the coma, the world changed completely. Four people in the same dormitory, two of them turned into zombies, and Mo Fan was powerless, and was protected by another roommate. The roommate is a sports student. There are some flowers and embroidered legs. It is not difficult to cope with it. It was only that the original owner was disturbed in the center of the panic. One of the housemates who had not been checked and was almost converted into a zombie was scratched by Yang Fengrui, pushing him away to avoid injury. However, Yang Fengrui was just an ordinary student after all, he was injured by the zombies! The blood at the wound was not bright red, but black with red. Slightly rotten wounds tend to spread. Mo Fan''s face was full of guilt and anxiety. "Sorry, I blame me. If you didn''t save me, you wouldn''t be scratched by you monsters." Yang Fengrui smiled softly, judging softly, "It''s okay, you''re fine." Yes, Yang Fengrui likes the protagonist and is an important man in this world. "You''ll be fine, I won''t let you be fine." Mo Fan''s voice was already crying. Yang Fengrui is his best friend and often takes care of him on weekdays. Sometimes because of part-time work, he often does not have time for breakfast. Yang Fengrui shook his head and took him to the window. "Look." The students who were on the ground at the best time for their youthful vitality climbed up the moment they lost their breath and joined the group of "biting monsters". "After a while, I will become like that," Yang Fengrui said with regret. "I don''t regret it, but I can''t protect you in the future. You have to take care of yourself." "No," Mo Fan kept shaking his head, saying incoherently, "No, you are not dead, you will not become a monster. Blame me, blame me, it''s all my fault." Suddenly, Mo Fan''s eyes lightened, "Yes, there is medicine in the bedroom. I''ll bandage you. Wait for me, you will be fine." Mo Fan went to the medicine box in a panic, Yang Fengrui did not stop, and opened his affectionate eyes to see him. Probably, this is the last time he can look at each other well. Hands shivered uncontrollably, medicines and bandages in the medicine box fell to the ground, Mo Fan fell to his knees, pulled out the necessary items from the inside, and disinfected Yang Fengrui with medicine. "It''s useless." The wound was rotting at a visible rate, and Mo Fan let out his hands, covering his face with both hands. "When I go out, keep the door closed, don''t just go out. The food in the bedroom is enough for you to eat for a few days. If someone comes to the rescue, you go with them." Yang Fengrui began to explain the aftermath. "No, you don''t go out. The injury was originally me, it shouldn''t be you." Mo Fan clutched Yang Fengrui''s injured hand with both hands. "You let go of me first, don''t get infected by me." "No, there must be a way, there must be a way ..." Mo Fan murmured, at this moment, his hand emits a circle of milky light, in the surprised eyes of the two, Yang Fengrui''s wound was visible. Speed ??recovers. The black unknown was expelled, and the wound no longer ran out of fluid, slowly crusting. Mo Fan was surprised, "Yang Fengrui, look at it, you''re fine." "Um." Yang Fengrui also showed hope for the rest of the life after the disaster. He was equally surprised, but his performance was not excited by Mo Fan. If Gein could not hold him even, Mo Fan was afraid he would be more helpless. The wound heals itself. After joy is frightened. What''s wrong with this world? Will there be something more unreasonable? Mo Fan''s rough nerves didn''t think of it, just worried, "What should we do now?" Yang Fengrui groaned. "Staying here is not the way. If we are surrounded and there is no food or water, we will die. I will go exploring the road first to see how many students are alive and you are waiting for me." Mo Fan knew he couldn''t help, and nodded, "You''re careful." "Um." Yang Fengrui raised his hand and tried to touch Mo Fan''s head, but Mo Fan turned to take the things on the table and avoided it. Handed the baseball bat on the table to Yang Fengrui''s hand, Mo Fan said, "You hold this, defend yourself." "Well, you close the door." This time, Yang Fengrui did not touch Mo Fan''s head again. As soon as Yang Fengrui left, Mo Fan put away the expression on his face and listened to the movement outside. There was no such monster in the corridor, that is, a zombie, and Yang Fengrui was relieved. He knocked on the doors of each bedroom one by one, and some responded, while others slammed into the door, apparently, the inside was no longer the "classmate" he was familiar with. The zombies were slow, clumsy, and the door opened inward. After closing, they did not know how to look at the door. They kept trying to break through the obstacles that blocked themselves, and tasted the "delicious" food that they "smelt". ". It was also Yang Fengrui''s luck. The dormitory doors on the same floor were closed. It was clear at a glance who was alive and who became a zombie. Not everyone can respond quickly. When things happen, some people are still confused until they are bitten. Therefore, very few people have survived. A few people were told to bring the food in the dormitory, and a group of seven or eight people gathered in Mo Fan''s bedroom. Mo Fan hurriedly opened the door to several people, concerned, "Is it okay?" Yang Fengrui replied, "It''s all right." One of Yang Fengrui''s rescues was especially lucky. At that time he was in the toilet, came out and saw a "monster", and locked himself directly in the toilet. Hearing Yang Fengrui''s inquiries, he shouted for help and was saved. "Did you have any injuries? If you are injured, you must say, or you will become those ..." Yang Fengrui pointed out, "It''s too late." Several of them shook their heads. The injured person had become a zombie before Yang Fengrui came. "What shall we do now?" Someone asked. They can''t stay here all the time, and nothing else, food is a big problem. Adding together the things in one person''s hands is enough to eat for two days, which is still more. A few of them are big boys and naturally have big appetites. Out of the closed window, the students'' horror shouts kept coming, and there was noisy upstairs and downstairs. "I''m going to rescue those people," Mo Fan stepped out, holding his fist firmly, "I can save them." Yang Fengrui wanted to prevent Mo Fan from telling his special, but it was too late, "I have abilities and can be treated." Speaking of them, an old scar was removed from someone. The group looked surprised. Ability? Zombie? Eschatology? Do they also have special abilities to excite? "Mo Fan, how did you get here." Someone couldn''t help asking. "I don''t know," Mo Fan shook his head. "Suddenly, there was. Yang Fengrui was scratched, and then I was in a hurry, and his wound was fine." "Then how did you trigger it just now?" The one who asked him first was Wang Yan, who was a student in a different class from Mo Fan. "That is, I want to heal your wound, and that''s it." Mo Fan looked blank. Wang Yan''s eyes showed a disappointed look. With the power, the probability of surviving in this end time will be much greater. He is just an unarmed ordinary man. Yang Fengrui suggested, "According to Mo Fan, he wanted to heal you, so naturally, the power was stimulated. You can also try and think about how to defeat the zombies." "I''ll try it first." Wang Yan walked to the bed excitedly, suppressing his fear and nausea when he saw the tragic scene in front of him, waving his hand, thinking silently "to defeat them and kill those monsters." Suddenly, with a hot hand, a ray of yellow flame appeared at his fingertips, Wang Xuan was surprised, "power! I have power!" The remaining few people saw that it really worked and followed suit. A total of seven people were rescued by Yang Fengrui, plus nine of him and Mo Fan. Think about it, there are three or three dormitories on the first floor of the boys'' dormitory building, with four people in each dormitory, but only nine people survive. This is a terrible low survival rate. It turns out that not everyone has abilities. Among the seven people, Wang Xun is a fire-type power, and one of them found that his strength seemed to increase, probably a physical strengthening power. In addition, there are no people with abilities. The author has something to say: Second more ~ 600,000 words, happy ~ but the thought of 400,000 words, the author feels that the new pit is far in the future. . . . Chapter 187： I have a "Mother" aura Yang Fengrui is a metal power that can metalize objects and become more tough. Mo Fan wasn''t sure if this was related to the other person being bitten by a zombie, but it was not within his thinking. A few people without power were afraid of being dropped, and they all took up their weapons and fought desperately to fight the zombies. They are boys and have a better ability to resist zombies. If they were asked to look at the situation of the girls'' dormitory now, they would find that there were not a few people who vomited. A group walked around to rescue the students in their bedroom building. The newly transformed zombies had stiff limbs, and several people who had calmed down found that as long as they were more flexible, they would not be caught by the other party. Because of this, the zombies climbed the stairs without fear of being chased. Their fatal point is on the head, which is consistent with the weaknesses described in the biochemical crisis described. However, several people did not find crystal nuclei or the like in the skull of those disgusting things. In the process of saving people, they saw a group similar to them running in the other buildings. Zombies are sensitive to the smell of sounds. The two teams did not dare to communicate loudly. It took them a long time to find a way to communicate and meet in a certain place. In the following time, they also met a few teams, as they did. After a few hours of tossing, a group of otakus who used to live in the dormitory were tired. "I''m going to find my girlfriend. I don''t know how she is doing?" A worried voice sounded. Until now, there have been nearly a hundred boys gathered together. However, a school rarely says that there are thousands of students, half of whom are male and female. This number is too small. The girls ''dormitory and the boys'' dormitory in Mo Fan''s school are not in the same area. In the past, they had to pass through a large square, where wandering groups of "people" became zombies. Disputes arise here, and some people think that they only live like this in men, there must be fewer girls, and there is no need to take risks for several girls. How many zombies should there be in a dormitory? The zombies in the boys'' dormitory were not wiped out, and many were just locked up. However, this is enough. The current strength of the zombie is not enough to break the door wall. "Let''s save them," Mo Fan rose to the side and said, "Everyone is a schoolmate. Many people have already died. How many can be saved? And you are injured, I can Heal for you. " The only people who knew Mo Fan''s ability were the seven people who started to rescue Yang Fengrui. At first, they saw the protected Mo Fan. Everyone thought he was a "soft rice eater", and they didn''t expect the other party to say that they could cure their wounds. Mo Fan did not intend to hide his abilities. "I have the healing ability, which can heal wounds wounded by zombies." With the increase in the number of people, the power is no longer empty, many people have been inspired in the battle. "Then go." Many of these people have girlfriends, and most of the aptitudes agree, and the rest follow. What can I do if I do nt go? They don''t have abilities. Now zombies are really easy to fight, but what if zombies have evolved? Now that all abilities are available, what is impossible for zombies to evolve? Mo Fan''s healing abilities did not cause a sensation, mainly because there were more people with abilities, which was one of them. When more people are contacted, this group of people will find that healing is a power, probably there is only one in this world. If no one intentionally conceals it. Without knowing it, they will protect Mo Fan subconsciously. If they knew it, they would be more cautious. At present, people who have been bitten by zombies have no cure medicine at all, and they can prevent the ability of injured people to turn into zombies. Its cherishment can be imagined. "Fanfan, you are now a national treasure figure." Looking at the people who surrounded Fanfan, one by one, they were afraid that he would not be able to treat them if they were hurt. Originally, the original owner''s healing power did not have the ability to continue healing at the beginning, but who let Mo Fan enter the original owner''s body? Probably due to the influence of Mo Fan''s part of the soul, Mo Fan found that the healing power of this body entered the second level. When Mo Fan entered the world, he naturally needed a medium. His medium is a part of the soul power separated from the subject. If he comes to these worlds with his current soul strength, he will be discovered by world consciousness in the next second. Eschatology? Moral loss? Let him see what new experiences this world can bring to him. Vaguely felt that Mo Fan thought the system shook his non-existent body. Didn''t Fanfan come to this world because he wanted to save people? Mo Fan chuckled in his heart. Save people? Is he so kind? The degradation of human nature is the most wonderful performance. He is looking forward to the surprise this group will bring him. System: A second of silence for the people of this world. This group of children who want to protect this young man who exudes a warm healing atmosphere will never know what terrible thoughts they have in their eyes. Mo Fan: This is really a joyous world. system: ****** Girls'' dormitory. When the party came across the square to the girls'' dormitory, the girls in the dormitory upstairs shouted. This time, they reduced their pressure, and many zombies walked towards the vocal area. The situation in the female dormitory was indeed worse than that in the male dormitory. In the end, only thirty people survived. Most of them are sports students, or really female. When they saw their girlfriends, the boys rushed to hug each other. The boy without the news of his girlfriend showed an envious but gloomy look. The group came to the cafeteria and met a few teachers who escaped from the zombies. Together, they cleaned up and closed the scattered zombies in the cafeteria. There are a lot of ingredients in the cafeteria. After all, it is the amount of the whole school, enough for them to eat for several days. However, the water source is a big problem. As long as it is living water, it has been polluted, and the odorous water with a dark red color flows out, which cannot be imported at all. "By the way, the school supermarket has mineral water in it." "Then let''s organize a few people to go together, this is not very far from the supermarket." Find a trolley pushing vegetables and meat in the cafeteria. A few volunteer boys formed a team and walked outside. They cannot hide forever. To quickly adapt to this new world, they need to take the first step of courage. Zombies are not yet strong. If you can''t beat even these most common zombies, let''s talk about survival in the last days. I have to say that people with this ideological awareness can hope to survive in the last days. Not only boys, but many girls have offered to follow along. However, despite this, more than half remain. "It doesn''t take so many people to get a water. Many people have a large goal, but we will stay here to organize what we can use." The people who left it were not without reason, but it was obviously a dodge. "Okay, then you put aside the perishable ones and put them aside for dinner today." Mo Fan is a healing power. Many people value him in his heart and are willing to listen to him. Nonsense, what if you do nt listen and someone is upset and does nt treat you? Mo Fan is equivalent to their second life. However, Mo Fan is obviously not an opinionated person, but Yang Fengrui beside him, speaking of things in an orderly manner, organizing manpower and assigning tasks is also handy. Therefore, a lot of people have his head. Most boys have a martial arts dream in their hearts, not to mention that they are a group of hot-blooded teenagers! Of course, not everyone has a leadership style. They have a lot of lofty ambitions and are discouraged when they think of Mo Fan''s ability and the close relationship with Yang Fengrui. Splitting is simple, but what if the opponent does not follow their team after the split? Where should I go now to find another bottle? However, there are more ideas just to think about. Yang Fengrui did a good job, they don''t need to reduce their own survival probability for their fame. A group of big boys took knives and knives, sticks and sticks, and fought in a piece of "smell" human zombies. Anyone who was accidentally injured was covered by someone around and walked in the middle to let Mo Fan treat him. Some people backed themselves up. They no longer had worries, and their cowardice weakened and they became more brave. I have to say that this growth rate is amazing. By the time they turned around from the outside and compared with the people in the house, it was already two completely different styles. Sharp, murderous and determined! This group of half-college students who still have green faces has the responsibility and courage to take on it. In the meantime, some people noticed the significant changes in them and took the initiative to join the "Zombies" team. Even if they are just ordinary people without abilities. But for a long time, a significant transformation occurred in these people. Become more suitable for this world, this environment. After three days at the school, the surrounding zombies were almost cleared, and they discussed going to the city to take a look. Zombies seem to have evolved after a red rain, so-called crystal nuclei condensed in their brains, which can help the psionicist to cultivate. There are several diligent, already second-level ability levels. A group of teenagers who have been baptized by wind and rain should not be called youths. Five people drove to the urban area with the abandoned car in the school. Close to the urban area, the zombies became denser, and someone in the car asked, "Captain, shall we go in?" With his excellent organizational skills and powerful abilities, Yang Fengrui successfully stood out and became the leader in this group of people. And Mo Fan, still looks like a well-protected student. However, there is still a big gap between those who came from the zombie battle and those who were safe in the group. He was just in appearance and looked less embarrassed than everyone else. "Look at the situation on the outskirts first. After all, the urban area is a densely populated place, and it is not worth the risk of a few cars. Notifying this decision, several people cleared out the surrounding zombies, took out a map of the city, and studied it carefully. It is impossible to go to urban areas, and schools cannot stay long. They have more than a hundred people, and it is impossible to take a small car with a few people. It is better to get a bus or a container truck. More importantly, gasoline is not enough. "I know this gas station, it''s near the suburbs, and there are usually fewer." Someone pointed at a point on the map. Yang Fengrui did not immediately make a decision, and nodded for a while. The school has local students, but most of them are from overseas. They don''t worry about their parents, but they can''t protect themselves, they just can''t do anything they want to do, they can only pray in their hearts. The local students will not let their party take risks for their parents whose lives are unknown, and suppress their concerns. In the past, when they read novels, they filled with indignation. In the text, some people did not care about their parents and fled. However, at this time, they discovered that there was a big gap between imagination and reality. Other than waiting for rescue, they decided not to rescue the people in the city from such a dense group of zombies. Two fists are hard to beat four hands, their ability is good among ordinary people, but in the face of a large number of zombies, they can only escape by hand. Regardless of their physical exertion, it is because Mo Fan has to treat so many wounds at any time, and his abilities cannot keep up. If no one comes to the rescue in a few days, they can only pack things and go alone. The gas station was really remote, there were not a few zombies nearby, and there was enough oil. Even more surprising is that there is a truck at the gas station. Now they face a new problem: Who drives this car? Most of them have passed their driving test in the car. Now it is not like before, they have to abide by the traffic rules. It s OK to drive a car. But trucks are different, the body is heavy, and one is less likely to roll over or lose control. "Let''s go," one person asked, "My dad used to drive a truck. I used to sit by his side better than you should know." Yang Fengrui looked around and asked, "Is there anyone else to try?" No one answered. Yes, trucks are not something they can reach at this age. It is good to have one that is often seen by others. "You''re careful." Carrying gasoline from the gas station onto the truck, Yang Fengrui patted him on the shoulder. "Huh!" The man nodded hard. The author has something to say: It''s so cute to pretend to be the person of the Virgin, and then attack the king to calm down the world. I don''t know if the writing is unsuccessful, anyway, I''m open! Chapter 188： I have a "Mother" aura In this way, they wandered around the outer periphery of the city, wandering for nearly a week. More and more secondary zombies have made it more difficult to cope and the number of injuries has increased. They also encountered many people who escaped from the city. This part of the people lived in a relatively partial place. The zombies around seemed to go to another place. They took the opportunity to run out and met Mo Fan them. Many of these people met, and their team quickly expanded. After asking about the situation in the urban area, everyone was sinking. "In the beginning, all kinds of monsters were eating outside. Fortunately, our family usually has food, which can cover us for a few days. I didn''t know why yesterday, the zombies outside suddenly ran to the city, all of a sudden It s reduced a lot, so we ran out with some people around us. " "There are still a lot of people who are unwilling to come out and want to wait for the rescue of the country. How can it be so easy, the country is afraid that it can''t protect itself. By the way, why do you stay here without receiving notice?" "What notice?" The couple looked at each other. "A few days before the end of the last days, the communication was not bad. The radio said that there is a base, a safe area, etc. Let us pass by ourselves. If we don''t want to go, we will wait for them at home to rescue them." "But I have to wait for the troops to empty the zombies around, and I don''t know how long it will take. I also waited for several days, and I saw that there was no movement, so I ran out." "Where is the base you said?" Yang Fengrui asked. "Base? It seems to be a stronghold near here. There is a wall around it that can block the zombies from entering. This is the nearest one, but it is still a few hundred kilometers away from us." Next, Yang Fengrui went around to hear the news of the base and were going to go there. They are not few, but not many, and it is not realistic to rely on them simply to establish a temporarily secure shelter. "Don''t we just ignore the people in the city?" Mo Fan said anxiously. Yang Fengrui was clearly aware of Mo Fan''s temperament, and what he said could reach into his heart. "Of course not, otherwise why should we clear the zombies near the urban area?" "But we didn''t rescue people." "Aren''t these people?" Yang Fengrui looked at the people they met later. "but" "It was because we cleared the zombies from the outside that they could escape smoothly, don''t you say?" "Ok." "So, we have done our best to save them. The urban area is too big. If we go to save them one by one, we will not be able to save them for a few months. We might as well go to Y base first, bring the news over, and then go with the people Come here to rescue, this is the most convenient. " "Well, that would only make them wait a second." Mo Fan said with regret. During the battle, Mo Fan went to great lengths to rescue his teammates and returned to their temporary residence, which will also help everyone do what they can. He was cute and full of enthusiastic optimism and smile, and easily left a bright and kind image in the hearts of everyone. In combination with this divine pure **** of healing, the dawn of the last days is Mo Fan. The sky came down to a high ceiling. If Yang Fengrui is the tallest of them, Mo Fan is the light of their hope. Everything was ready, and a large group of people set off towards Y base. ******* "Boss, look over there." The man known as "Boss" turned back from where he had just passed. Mo Fan is large in number. Standing together is a conspicuous goal, let alone a large crowd of zombies around them. "Boss, would you like to help?" Ji Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he spat out a word, "Go." A hardcover military vehicle approached, and the sound of the engine attracted more than half of the zombies in the surrounding area. I saw someone in the car poking out his head from the sunroof, setting up an assault rifle, sweeping back and forth, and clearing away the zombies surrounding him. Some of them fell from the bullets and were knocked to the ground by abilities that popped out of the car. Huge gunshots led more zombies to the past. After the overwhelming power passed, only a pile of wreckage remained on the ground. "Good, great ..." Many people in the team were stunned. A large wave of zombies was cleared, and the other person got out of the car. At the head is a stern man in black, walking towards several people in a leisurely pace. Yang Fengrui greeted, "Thank you very much." This is a food processing plant on the outskirts of the city, and they did not expect that there were so many zombies in a small factory. Probably, at that time, the factory was the point of contact. Ji Yan inadvertently "um", his eyes fell on Mo Fan who was standing behind Yang Fengrui. Yang Fengrui was shocked, and his body moved slightly, blocking Mo Fan behind him. He always knew that Mo Fansheng was good-looking, and there was a large group of people who liked him in school. It was only that the other party had always focused on part-time work, and had disappeared all day long, which gave him the reputation of "Getting the Moon Near the Water Tower". The building is near, but the moon is not what you want. After thinking about it, Yang Fengrui smiled and said, "Yang Fengrui is the captain of this team. I wonder how you call it?" "Ji Yanshen." The simple three words simply made the man say a calm and credible momentum, and everyone couldn''t help it. A teenager was blocked, Ji Yan was deeply upset, his breath gradually condensed. The fine sweat on Yang Fengrui''s forehead was falling, but he insisted not to move. In this world, good-looking is not necessarily a good thing, but it may be a bad thing. He can feel the interest of Mo Fan and the impetus for Mo Fan in Ji Yanshen. Probably, this is the special induction of love rivals? "Why don''t you talk," who thought, Mo Fan actually came out and said, "Hello, thank you for saving us. My name is Mo Fan." Ji Yanshen relaxed around him and put away his breath, "Hello, I''m Ji Yanshen, can I call you Xiaofan?" Mo Fan smiled, "Yes." Yang Fengrui: ... He never called Mo Fan "Xiao Fan", okay? After Ji Yan went deep, the five of them loosened: the boss finally put away his momentum and crushed him. Thinking about it this way, I can''t help looking at people who can cause emotional fluctuations in my boss. It was a delicate-looking boy with fair skin and a fluffy face with a bit of cuteness. Perhaps before the end of the world, young people were just more compelling words. In the end, the other person seemed to be the focus of everyone. After all, there are not many people who can stay fresh and clean in the last days. Yang Fengrui and Mo Fan said euphemistically. Don''t pay so much attention to health, but Mo Fan can''t stand the dirt, he just has to clean up every day. Fortunately, they have yet to meet someone who can bring them into crisis. No, maybe it has already been encountered. Yang Fengrui''s eyes fell on Ji Yanshen, the man in front of him. "We''re going to base Y. Would you like to go with us? How many people take care of it." Waiting for Yang Fengrui to speak, Mo Fan took the initiative to invite. Along the way, such things have been done many times by everyone, and everyone is taken for granted. The other party was very strong, and a group of people behind Mo Fan were waiting, all secretly praying, the other party could agree. They also encountered good teams but refused to invite them. There are too many ordinary people in their squad, and those with a little strength will find them too cumbersome. "Okay." Ji Yan stared at Mo Fan deeply as if looking at his prey, but Mo Fan seemed to be unaware and began to introduce himself enthusiastically. "After that we are a team. My power is healing. If anyone is injured, you can find me." The five looked at each other. cure? They have not encountered many abilities, but many. They have never heard of the healing power. Ji Yuanshen knew the strangeness of the opponent''s power early when he saw Mo Fan, and he knew it. No wonder those wounded people went to Mo Fan''s side, and then they lived again and again. At that time, he was far away, and Ji Yan didn''t take a deep look at it. Now there is a good explanation. "Then my old scar can be removed?" Shi Yan laughed and stepped forward, pointing to a few centimeters long scar in his hand. Ji Yanshen and his team of six people are Luo Heng, a wood-based ability, Shi Yan, a fire-based ability, Qu Xinyao, a soil-based ability, Qi Luyu, a water-based ability, and He Gang, a power-speed ability. Ji Yanshen is a thunderbolt system with a legendary protagonist configuration. However, he is indeed the protagonist. Mo Fan secretly defamated, his body is still a protagonist! A team of people all have abilities! Yang Fengrui was wary, but his face was not obvious, and his face was welcome. In the past, most of them met ordinary people. For the first time, they encountered such a powerful power squad and were willing to walk with them. Ji Yanshen obviously had no purpose. Not only Yang Fengrui saw it, but his team members also looked at the gossip. Their captain is all right, just a little different from others. The object the other person likes is the same sex. They are not discriminatory, but same-sex is not the mainstream, after all, their captain is not too young, and picks again, so far there is no one, and their group of mothers are worried. Don''t sting and let them off ... It was intriguing to see Ji Yishen uncharacteristically not rejecting the invitation of his peers, and showing a "harmonious" attitude to the other person, who was still a teenager. "It''s okay." Mo Fan covered his wound with his hand, a circle of milky light flashed, Shi Yan just felt that itchiness came from that one, and again, it was as clean as ever. "Really good." Shi Yan looked back and forth in surprise. "This power works very well. If you need to talk to me, I will help you heal." "Hey, thank you." Although this is an old machine and the idea of ??a tentative test, but since the other party has helped him to heal, Shi Yan naturally wants to show it. "It''s just a little busy," Mo Fan said, turning to Yang Fengrui. "Now it''s almost the same, how about we have a rest here for a night?" Seeing Yang Fengrui nodded, Mo Fan set his eyes on Ji Yanshen again. "Take everything down." Ji Zhengshen explained to several people. "Well." The men should reconcile and go to get the necessities in the car. Ji Yanshen said to Mo Fan again, "I don''t know your team well, can you tell me more about it?" Mo Fan was about to agree, and Yang Fengrui took the initiative to say, "I''d better talk to Captain Ji, I should be clearer than him." At this moment, someone came to ask Yang Fengrui, "Captain, how do we arrange today?" Yang Fengrui: ... "Captain Yang is so busy, I won''t bother you, just let Xiaofan talk to me briefly," said another sentence to Mo Fan, "is it okay?" "Of course." Mo Fan nodded without hesitation. Yang Fengrui was pulled away by his teammates, and he turned around and looked at them from time to time. Ji Yanshen''s team members walked away with great interest, without disturbing their captain to have a relationship. Hey, Captain''s Spring. The author has something to say: I want to try the double change, and try it for a month first. If I ca nt hold it, I will continue to 3,000 days ~ Thanks woor (~ ~ \ "\") q threw a mine Chapter 189： I have a "Mother" aura Although they went together, they did not eat together, but each used their own. Mo Fan has a large number of ordinary people and a large demand for food. Naturally, they are not as good as the seasons. "For me?" Seeing that the rice was about to be prepared, Mo Fan got up and said goodbye to the other party, but Ji Yanshen took a piece of food and handed it to him, "Hm. "No, you can eat. I''ll be in our team." "More." Ji Yan said concisely. Mo Fan''s eyes went to the five people with gossip, and he was prepared with seven servings of food. "Thank you." Mo Fan did not decline this time, and took thanks. Yang Fengrui came over and said, "Mo Fan, have dinner." Mo Fan raised the food in her hand, "Give it to me deeply." But for more than an hour, he was called by name. Yang Fengrui gritted his teeth. "Thank you very much, Captain Ji. I would like to thank you on behalf of our deputy captain. However, everyone is used to eating with Xiaofan, and we will pass first." Our Deputy Captain? It sounds really bad! Ji Yan frowned deeply. What is the relationship between the two? Need Yang Fengrui to thank you? Is he wrong? Does Mo Fan have a Lord? Ji Yanshen looked at each other again and again. Doesn''t look like it, then is the other party asserting itself? Ji Yan squinted, "I and Xiaofan are speculating. As your new companion, can I borrow your deputy captain without a problem?" Mo Fan''s face was inexplicable. "Uh ... Yang Fengrui, then I will eat with you." Hao Shen is their benefactor. The other party invited him to eat together, and refused to look good. The man on the opposite side was filled with pride, and Yang Fengrui felt itchy. But since Mo Fan has agreed, he has no right to force the other party, "Well, you pay attention to safety." Ji Yunshen, "Our team is very safe, and Captain Yang is assured." Yang Fengrui: ... The most insecure is you! Walked to Ji Yishen''s team, Mo Fan sat down cross-legged. The group of five people asked Dong Wenxi curiously, and Mo Fan answered them patiently and patiently. Alas, this is a little sheep, so the boss is so focused. As soon as a regretful expression came out, a sharp gaze followed. Qi Luyu: ... Boss! I''m straight! straight! I won''t **** someone from you! Don''t stare at me with your terrible eyes! Several people talked and laughed and were happy to eat. A group of children ran towards Mo Fan. "Brother Mo, can we have some meat?" The child stared at Mo Fan''s food with a grim expression. If it wasn''t for Ji Yanshen, he would have doubted that the other party would take it directly. "Of course you can," said Mo Fan, and divided the meat in the bowl to a group of greedy children. Obviously a naive child, but doing things to grab people''s food, but also a pure innocent expression. Ji Yanshen is not Mo Fan, he will be deceived by this group of superficial children. A pair of chopsticks stretched out from the side, pressed against Mo Fan''s chopsticks, Mo Fan looked up at the other side in doubt. "This is for you." The implication is that this is our team''s food, just for you, not for humanity. "This ..." Mo Fan looked at the child apologetically, and then turned to look at Ji Yanshen with a pleading look. The other person shook his head firmly. The leading child looked at Ji Yanshen, "Brother, we just taste it. We won''t grab a meal with Brother Mo." Ji Zhengshen only glanced at it, and the child was so scared that he didn''t dare to speak. Later, some younger people even cried directly, but took the other''s power and dared to whisper. Ji Zhengshen looked at Mo Fan''s team, and several adults'' eyes blinked back. Was it someone or someone? Ji Yan deeply understood. "They haven''t eaten meat for a long time, I''ll just give them a taste." Mo Fan whispered. "Often like this?" "Ah?" Mo Fan wondered. Ji Yan took a deep look at the child, and then took another look at the food in his hands, which is self-evident. "Not too often ..." Mo Fan muffled his voice in Ji Yan''s deep eyes. "It''s just occasional." Ji Min groaned deeply, "Occasionally? When there is meat?" See the blood. "It''s nothing, I don''t really want to eat meat anyway," Mo Fan explained to the child. "is it?" Ji Yan turned to look at the children, someone had sneaked back. The leader looked at him in horror. "You said." The leading child saw this terrible man ask himself, and was frightened. "Just, just like Brother Mo said." Ji Yan''s face was deep and condensed, and his tone was mocked. "Oh, isn''t this what you used to be when you were still young and old? You need to pay for what you want. I''ve seen kids younger than you, and they already beat zombies Now, you actually want someone else to take refuge. It is a waste. " The children have never been aggrieved since joining the team, and now they can''t help running back to their parents. Movallara man sleeves, "Don''t talk about them like that, they''re still young." "Small?" Ji Yan''s deep complexion remained unchanged. "Small can be an excuse to evade responsibility? Now it will hinder people, and there will be no gain when they grow up." At this time, Yang Fengrui came over, "What''s going on? How did those kids cry?" Although he did not name his name, he stared at Ji Xunshen. "It''s all right, blame me." Mo Fan stood up and said. Yang Fengrui did not believe it. Mo Fan has always been good to the children in the team, how could he bully them? Moreover, with Mo Fan''s temperament, it would be nice for others not to bully him. Yang Fengrui stared at Ji Yan deeply. Ji Yanshen didn''t have the habit of explaining to people, but only saw Mo Fan stood up, and at the same time stood up beside him, and virtually included this person into his protection. The young man of Zhilan Yushu, the youth of cold and cold, this picture is dazzling harmoniously. Seeing that there was going to be a conflict, the other five people put down their meals and got up. He Gang stepped forward and said, "Children come to beg for food. Our boss didn''t give it. It''s fine." If it was not for the boss''s object, they would not bother to explain to others. All six of them are special forces in a troop. They are used to life and death in the wind and rain. How can they take the attitude of others? Before the end of the world, they were on a mission here. After finally rushing out of the zombies, he encountered Mo Fan and his party. Well, the boss also looked after the other team leader. What can I do? Of course, they are brothers to assist the two. Mo Fan said in a good voice, "It''s okay, let''s go back." As he said, Chao Jizhen smiled apologetically and pulled Yang Fengrui back to the team. "Boss, don''t chase?" He Gang stepped forward and asked. Qu Xinyao on the side said in a stupid manner, "What is chasing !? People are not running away, not right there! What question are you asking?" "What are you talking about? I''m seeing that boy is not pleasing to the eye, and that man obviously has an intention for our future grandma." "If there is a team, that''s called pro. What can we do? Grab it back?" "That''s a good idea." Luo Heng touched his chin. He Gang: ... Qu Xinyao: ... "Eat." Ji Minshen went to Mo Fan''s back to an invisible place behind the car, so he sat down and ate again. "Oh." The two who were just arguing immediately sat down and ate obediently. Luo Heng: ... Paper tiger. "Yes, boss, isn''t the character of our future sister-in-law too kind?" To say that kindness is still good, isn''t that a weak temper with responsiveness? Their bosses really value it? He thought the boss liked strong points. Ji Zheng answered with satisfaction, "This is good." Luo Heng: Yes, this is a gimmick in the eyes of a lover. On the other side, Mo Fan''s squad. Yang Fengrui, "Mo Fan, you better keep a little distance from that season captain." "What''s wrong?" Mo Fan asked curiously. He thought it was good to be deep. "He ..." Yang Fengrui didn''t know how to say. Does it mean that the other party has an attempt on you and wants to fall in love with you, so you better stay away from him? Yang Fengrui is still not clear whether Mo Fan is the same as himself or not, Gein has no intention in this regard, and he is not easy to point out directly. What if Mo Fan alienated him? Or, suddenly open up and fall in love with others? Yang Fengrui thought privately that although Mo Fan seemed to be almost the same to everyone, he managed to spend so much time with Mo Fan and still knew each other. He clearly realized that Mo Fan was not the same as Ji Yan. It was a very delicate feeling. "Well, I will protect myself, too." Mo Fan smiled, walked towards the crowd, and gave some small snacks to the children who couldn''t stop pumping to please them. Yang Fanrui''s temper has always been clear, but this seems to have become the nature of the other party, Yang Fengrui never thought of changing the other party. It''s because of Mo Fan''s differences that he likes each other, doesn''t he? Therefore, what he can do is to help Mo Fan realize what he wants and wants. Mo Fan wants to save people and do; Mo Fan wants to share the food to others and do; Mo Fan wants to protect ordinary people. He is willing to support as long as the other party wants to do it. He only hated that he was not strong enough to do just that. His parents spanned several provinces, almost at the other end of the country, and even though he wanted to do something, he was really helpless. He said sorry to his parents, Yang Fengrui prayed that his parents were lucky. The sight fell on the crowd that had doubled, and the clean and tidy teenager was like a dazzling sun, showing a warm sunny smile. It seems that in the eyes of the other party, there is no hurdle, and a bright future lies ahead. Youth is the light of hope. That''s enough, isn''t it? Yang Fengrui smiled and walked over there. The author has something to say: there is a double-month change when there is a saved manuscript. Very perfect ~ Thanks to Xi Xiaoyun for throwing a mine Chapter 190： I have a "Mother" aura "Are you all right?" Mo Fan was sorting out the items to be used tonight, and a highly recognizable male voice came from behind him. He turned around and looked up to smile at the other party, but I wonder if it was too close to him, Mo Fan accidentally stepped on the man''s feet, and bumped into the other''s chest with an instability. The tender lips such as light feathers rubbed the man''s jaw, and Ji Yan could not help but tighten his muscles. All attention seemed to be focused on a small piece of skin that had not been touched. Warm, soft, I really want to taste it and taste it. An idea turned in Ji Yan''s deep brain, and his dark pupil could not help but darken. "I''m sorry, are your feet okay?" Mo Fan''s hands rested on Ji Yan''s deep chest. The firm and powerful texture touch was transmitted to her hands through thin clothing, and Mo Fan''s face could not help but red. In order to stabilize his body, the opponent''s hand was palming his waist, and the heat on the big palm was printed like a soldering iron on the sensitive part of the other side where Mo Fan happened to touch. "No." Ji Yanshen did not let go. Mo Fan blushed, "Can you, let me go? I''m fine." Ji Xunshen stepped back very gentlely, and before his hand was withdrawn from Mo Fan, he heard a question, "What are you doing!" Yang Fengrui rushed out, pulled Mo Fan, and hid him behind him, "Captain quarter, don''t go too far." Ji Yan was silent, Yang Fengrui thought the other party was acknowledging it. To talk about it later, Mo Fan came out from behind him and said, "Yang Fengrui, what have you misunderstood? Captain Ji just helped me. " Yang Fengrui wiped her lips. Help him? Where does helping people need to put their hands? Will Mo Fan''s face be so red? In Yang Fengrui''s view, the two of them bowed their heads, and their eyes were full of the light he was familiar with. One looked up, his face flushed, and he was very close, more like something to do. But can he speak directly? No! Mo Fan obviously didn''t realize what was happening, she just thought that Ji Xunshen was kind. "I just accidentally stepped on my deep foot, is your foot okay?" At a glance, Yang Fengrui did have a footprint on his shoe. His face was slightly gentle, but still ugly and scary. "It''s all right." "It''s all right, thank you just now." "Well, you''re fine without falling." Ji Yanshen''s good and scary attitude did not show the indifference when he faced him alone. Looking at this magnificent man in front of himself, Yang Fengrui frowned even more. This person ... Since it was "Oolong", Yang Fengrui couldn''t say a word, and only looked at the other side with a warning, and he just pulled Mo Fan away. "Captain, that kid is so annoying that he wouldn''t let the sister-in-law get along with you alone, would you like us to do something?" He Gang thief rushed up. Since they first called Mo Fanzi in front of Ji Yishen, when they found that Ji Yishen was in a good mood, they often called in front of Ji Yishen. Anyway, the other party does nt know, does it? What a great thing to make the boss happier and let the air conditioner run! Moreover, the boss fancy, can run? In the end they will be their sister-in-law. He Gang is a **** and firmly believes in the charm of his boss. Have you seen everyone blush? It must be shy. "No." He already knew where the other party''s weakness was. As long as you can control the weaknesses, is it not something you have captured? Mo Fan was pulled away, and Ji Yunshen didn''t have any displeasure, but he was rarely in a good mood. Even though the other person''s face was still cold, it was much milder than in the past. "what?" He Gang saw Ji Min stepping hurriedly to their camp, scratching his head in puzzlement. If he couldn''t figure it out, he didn''t want to, and hurried to keep up with the opponent''s footsteps. The next day was bright, everyone woke up and packed up to get on the road. After all, it''s not an absolutely safe place, and I can''t sleep well at night. "Xiao Fan." Ji Jishen. "Huh?" Mo Fan asked. "Take a car with me." Yang Fengrui refused before Mo Fan said, "No, Captain Quarter, thank you for your kindness. Mo Fan has a place." Ji Yan looked at Mo Fan silently. Mo Fan looked at this, and looked at that, the atmosphere was strangely strange. "Yang Fengrui, the captain of the quarter has just arrived. He should be unfamiliar with us. I''ll go to his car and talk to him." Yang Fengrui, "Isn''t that enough yesterday?" So angry! Mo Fan, "However, he wants me to sit with him." Mo Fan has always been unwilling to refuse others. Yang Fengrui just stopped, didn''t make a request, and automatically moved back with his ranking in Mo Fan''s heart. Sure enough, I still don''t know enough about this roommate who has been with him for many years. No wonder he can only be reduced to a man. A word flashed in Mo Fan''s head. "The players need you." Mo Fan hesitated. "Then I ..." Ji Yanshen hurriedly picked up, "Our car is on the road, Mo Fan is convenient for me." Yang Feng Ruipi smiled and smiled, "I don''t bother the captain of the season, we are used to making way." "When we join, we have to behave a little bit." The two eyes stared at each other, quite a rivalry. The members of Ji Jishen''s team stepped back silently. Mo Fan: ... Yang Fengrui: What to do? Can''t carry it. Mo Fan said, "Well, that''s it?" Both eyes turned to him at the same time. "I''m going to take a ride on a deep car, isn''t it the best of both worlds?" Mo Fan said. He couldn''t figure out why Yang Fengrui always prevented himself from approaching Shenshen.Z Deep looks cold, but people are really nice. Yang Fengrui was unreasonable, so things were settled. Halfway, a group of people stopped, and the children in Yang Fengrui''s team went to where Mo Fan rested, and wanted to call him back. After being deeply looked at by Ji Xun, he persuaded and went back down with a sullen expression. Mo Fan didn''t care, Ji Min swept across the opponent''s position inadvertently. The child seemed to say something to Yang Fengrui, and Yang Fengrui stared ugly. Ji Minshen moved slightly, blocking the other''s sight. "What''s wrong?" Mo Fan asked and asked. "It''s okay," Ji Min said indifferently, and instead took out his stomach-filling snacks from his backpack, "Here." "Thank you," Mo Fan took, not forgetting to ask, "How about you?" "I have already eaten." "Oh ..." Mo Fan unpacked and ate silently. He was really hungry. The teammate who was fed the dog food turned silently. Alas, why are they so cute and cute! After the break, the group continued on the road. Ji Yishen''s team had two hardcover military vehicles, originally 3 people per car, plus daily necessities. After Mo Fan came over, the back row of Ji Shen was originally a two-seater. Understanding the team''s message was put forward by Ji Yunshen, but since Mo Fan got on the car, he has always been talking about it. Ji Yunshen only occasionally should reconcile twice, handing in water from time to time, saying "drink some water" and "rest break" Let s talk about it. He Gang, who drove, drove silently with Qi Luyu in the front passenger seat, one focused on looking out the window, and made eye contact from time to time. Why is it that such a normal concern is made by their boss, there is a feeling of blinding their titanium alloy dog ??eyes! For a long time, Mo Fan explained his experience without any detail, and finally, with emotion, "Unfortunately I can''t save them immediately." They refer to people trapped in urban areas. As soldiers belonging to the country (formerly), the two in the front row could not help but feel ashamed. It''s too great and selfless, so for the sake of the people, if the last days don''t come, it should be the backbone of the country. I heard that the other party''s performance in school is good, and it may not be a problem to test a national unit. Of course, there is a sentence they dare not even think about: see you for a long time, Madonna. Look at the boss''s face in favor of comfort, they still do their own thing. "You can get to the Y base right away. At that time, I will help you to rescue them together." Ji Yanshen made a decision without even thinking about it for one more point, and she was so decisive. Front row duo: Lan Yan misfortune! If it was placed in ancient times, if the boss was an emperor, the other party would be the "concubine" of the troubled gang. Can they apply for two people to sit in the front row next time? Such a boss makes them tremble. "Really? Great, Yan Shen is so powerful, he can save more people," Mo Fan admiredly looked at him, "Yang Fengrui asked me to stay away from you, but I think you are nice , I don''t know why he said that. " Ji Yan said with deep eyes, "He asked you to stay away from me?" "Yes," Mo Fan said, "I''m sorry, shouldn''t I say it?" Is this reaction a little slow? "It''s okay, I won''t tell him." Ji Min understood. "Thanks, you are very kind." Boss, must you be dark? Right? !! "I don''t need to say sorry." "Eh?" "You will know it in the future," Ji Yan said inscrutablely. "Just remember this now." His daughter-in-law, of course, need not say sorry to his man. "Um." Mo Fan''s only advantage is probably that curiosity is not so heavy, obedient, and he wouldn''t ask if he didn''t let him know. It''s not good to be too good. Didn''t you see Xiao Fan being obedient to Yang Fengrui? Just listen to yourself. Ji Yanshen secretly said in his heart. "Then you go to Y base, what were you supposed to do?" "Save people." Ji Yan said deeply about Mo Fan''s heart, Mo Fan''s eyes lit up, and he blinked and looked at him, "Is it to save the people in City B?" "Well, that''s where we came from." There was a ray of worry on Mo Fan''s face, "How is it inside? Are there so many zombies? Didn''t you get hurt when you came out?" "The situation is very bad. Many. No injuries." Ji Yan said concisely. "Did you bring some people out?" "There are too many zombies to bring out." Boss, are you so foolish? As long as you are willing, it is not a matter of minutes? "The situation must be terrible there," Mo Fan worried, "we originally wanted to go in to save people, but Yang Fengrui said, we don''t have that strength, we can only go to Y base to rescue soldiers. They must be willing? People are waiting for us to rescue them. " "Surely." If he didn''t want it, he could make them willing. "Well," Mo Fan solemnly said, "I knew they would be willing, everyone is a good person." Front row duo with weakness: ... Good people or something, do they really exist in the last days? According to them, these two worlds are completely different from before. In the last days, strength is respect, and there is a faint tendency to rule by the strong. Aren''t they the same? The military gets rid of state control and acts on its own, and their team no longer needs to work for the country. Chapter 191： I have a "Mother" aura "What if you meet a bad person?" Ji Minshen suddenly asked a question that was not relevant. Mo Fan froze and didn''t seem to understand why there were bad people in this world. He yelled, "It must be that they are confused for a moment, so impulsive, so we have to help them out and not let evil thoughts occupy their bodies." When it comes to the back, Mo Fan clenched his fist firmly, showing his will. "Well," Ji said with a deep smile in his eyes, "we will turn them into good people." The front row shuangwen group mourns for the so-called "bad guys": the boss''s "becoming" must not be the "becoming" they want. Ji Yishen''s first team used off-road military vehicles with excellent performance. Some of the usual busy roads are abandoned cars, so they generally take small paths. However, with the Mofan team, they can only choose to take a more spacious road instead of off-road. The vehicles used by Mofan''s team are just ordinary off-road vehicles, as well as two buses and trucks, which are not suitable for driving on small roads. In this kind of road conditions, obstacles will inevitably hinder driving. At this time, they need to get out of the car to clear the obstacles before they can continue. He just stepped on the brake and the car stopped slowly and smoothly. "Boss, someone is blocking the way." The car behind was accustomed to it, followed by a stop, and the crowd quickly got out of the car. The cleanup was originally done by the abilities of the Mo Fan group. They have powers, they are powerful, and they are quick and easy to clean up. After Ji Yan came deep, he asked ordinary people to clean up together. I don''t know what the other party used to convince Mo Fan. You know, Mo Fan would let them go to rest as soon as they complained, but now, Mo Fan just says, "This is all for you." I just don''t know if this group of people have any regrets now to let Ji Yishen join the team. Sure enough it was blocking the road. When their car stopped, someone came out from behind the shelter. There are about 20 people in this group, with guns in their hands, staring at this "fat sheep" today. However, they will soon know that what they encountered was not "fat sheep", but "tigers and wolves" who had skinned them. It''s becoming immature, why isn''t it "pumping"? "Hey, boy, hand over your supplies to the woman." This group of people was originally people at the bottom of the society, doing some black, white, and black work. As the end of the world comes, many of these people have awakened their abilities and got guns. He was not a good person at first, and the idea of ??robbery was raised as soon as his heart turned. This road is the only way to go to Y base, they have done several waves here. When others see the firearms and abilities in their hands, they will actively surrender their supplies, and there is no need to say more. Maybe it was the success of the previous few times that gave them confidence. When a team of people came over in the distance, most of the spies reported were ordinary people. They expected that there would not be too many powerful people in them. Those who have the strength go with the partners who have the strength, how can they bring such a group of people who can only be called "dumb". Obviously this time, they are going to kick the iron plate. There are not only "very powerful" characters, but also "particularly terrible" characters. Silence for them for a second. "You are robbery?" Mo Fan frowned. For the first time, the man probably heard such a funny word, he laughed, "Just robbery," and laughed a bit, and the man said viciously, "Little white face, I have no time to play with you, quickly give your supplies to women Hand it over, my gun is not a toy. " Mo Fan stepped forward without fear, righteous words, "Robbery is illegal!" "Fa? It''s all eschatology, where''s the Dharma? Boy, go obediently and ask your leader to come out!" Zhang Qiang looked at Ji Yanshen, who had a strong sense of presence around Mo Fan. Ji Yan was immobile, and the other five in his team naturally did not move. But it''s a group of children playing with guns. When I came up to see the scene, I was scared and ran back. A riot came from behind. Ji Yanshen was still expressionless, and his attention was focused on Mo Fan, but Zhang Qiang could not help raising a hint of fear. They won''t plant it this time, right? Now that they have stopped, they have spoken, and they have no room to look back. Zhang Qiang calmly said, "Who is the person in charge?" "I''m the captain of this team." Yang Fengrui came up from behind, glanced at Mo Fan, habitually wanted to protect the other side, but found that someone was already standing in the other''s protection position. Depressing the panic, Yang Fengrui said in a consultative tone, "We''re going to Y base. I wonder if you can give way?" The other party has a gun. Look at the other party s momentum, presumably there are abilities in it. Although their team has a lot of abilities, their level is not high, and they can''t win against the gun anyway. I have to admit that Ji Yanshen is indeed better than himself. Maybe the other side won''t wince like this when facing this situation. Despite the fierce face of the man on the opposite side, Yang Fengrui saw a trace of confusion in that man''s eyes. And this was brought by that man. Yang Fengrui went subconsciously towards Ji Yunshen. Zhang Qiang would like to promise so, but if this is done, how can he stand among the brothers? "Speaking, leave the supplies with the woman. Seeing that in the case of your good attitude, the woman would not have to." Zhang Qiang''s voice grew louder, but his confidence was slightly inadequate. Yang Fengrui''s eyes flickered and she saw a few probe women at the edge. The men were ragged, with red scars on their bodies, and they knew what had happened. Mo Fan thought it was very simple. He kindly persuaded, "Are you running out of food? Without food, you can search in the suburbs. I look at your equipment and it s easy to get a zombies. If you are really difficult, we can give Some of you, just don''t do robberies like this anymore. " Yang Fengrui''s face froze. Although I know Mo Fan''s virtues, these people are obviously not good people. How can they still behave like ordinary people? Even those greedy ordinary people will endure, but this group of people ... Zhang Qiang also showed a startled expression, but there are still such people? The people behind Zhang Qiang looked at each other, then laughed, "Yes, we are out of food, boy, would you like to help us?" After talking, I looked at Mo Fan and smiled for a long time. Ji Xun was deeply unhappy and let out with cold air. If not for fear of leaving a bad impression in Mo Fan''s heart, Ji Xun was afraid that he would kill a few people in the opposite direction as soon as possible. Zhang Qiang was anxious to shove those indifferent people back to their parents to regenerate again. Are they going to kill him! Mo Fan seemed to be unaware, seriously, "We have a lot of food and can share some of you. Do you have any plans? If not, it would be better to go to Y base with us, it is not safe to stay here all the time." This time, the people who laughed couldn''t laugh anymore. They think it''s ridiculous, but the other person looks very serious, not like playing them or joking. Invite them to go together? Are they still robbers who are robbing each other? Rao is they can''t figure it out. To be honest, Yang Fengrui has some regrets. He thought Ji Jishen would make a shot, so the other party''s impression in Mo Fan''s heart would be affected. As a result, the other party was so patient that he could find out Mo Fan''s spleen in just one day, and he couldn''t bear it. "This, Boss? Is there a problem with the boy on the opposite side?" Someone pointed to his head and whispered to Zhang Qiang. "You only have a problem!" Zhang Qiang turned back and took a hard shot of the man''s head. Didn''t he see the other man looking at him with a threatening face? Dare to say such a thing! The man stepped back aggrievedly, wondering where he was wrong. Obviously the other party''s wonderful thinking, how could it be his problem? Is it really something wrong with his brain? "Are you going to the Y base?" Zhang Qiang Hao Yao also mixed in the road for several years, settled down, put away a sorrow, and asked a little friendly. "Well, do you want to be together?" "Can you? Will it bother you?" Zhang Qiang glanced at Ji Yanshen. The people behind Zhang Qiang opened their eyes wide, and some even opened their mouths slightly. They couldn''t figure out how their boss suddenly became so kind to each other. "No," Mo Fan said with a smile. "Unity is strength. We have many people, and it is safer to meet zombies." Zhang Qiang: ... What kind of crooked theory is this? However, no matter how crooked the theory is, he must respond. "Yes, yes, you''re right, let''s pack up?" "Well, but you have to clear the road first," Mo Fan said naturally. "You click on your number, do you have a car?" "Yes, yes, let''s drive ourselves." Zhang Qiang looked at the truck and heard that Mo Fan said to Yang Fengrui that everyone should clear the road, and hurriedly said, "Let''s clean up this road. We have cleaned many times. experience." God has no experience! "Thank you so much." Mo Fan was grateful. Zhang Qiang: ... My ancestors, can you stop looking at me, my body will be frozen! My boss''s order, of course, obedience to obey, "Boss ..." After finishing his words, Zhang Qiang was a bitter again. "Don''t call me boss, we can''t call it like this when we join someone else''s team." "What''s that?" Asked someone puzzled by Zhang Qiang who took two consecutive shots. "Just ... Jiangqiang." "Boss, don''t you think Brother is not powerful enough, that''s why we called you Boss? Why did you change it again?" The man said very upright. "Whatever you are called, so many words! Also called !?" "Okay, brother." A group pushed and pushed the women in the team to the car, one of them was pushed to the ground and couldn''t help crying. Why would a group of robbers be treated kindly, and they would suffer? "What''s wrong?" Mo Fan walked over. The man pushing him froze. They can see it, the man next to each other is not easy to mess with. "It''s okay, just fall." The man flattered. "Oh" The author has something to say: diligently in the code. . . . For my double change! It is a black virgin, don''t think Fanfan is behind you. . . . Good ~ Chapter 192： I have a "Mother" aura Mo Fan looked curiously at the woman on the ground. The man was dressed in shabby clothes and disheveled, describing him as embarrassed. Li Yunshu is a beautiful woman. Before the last days, beautiful was a kind of capital, and after the last days, beautiful and incapable women were a disaster. Li Yunshu is one of the incompetent women. "Save me, please." She suddenly hugged Mo Fan''s calf, and Qi Qi begged. Mo Fan was startled and looked at the man who pushed the person. The man was annoyed and didn''t know how to explain. Before Li Yunshu had completely embraced Mo Fan''s calf, he was kicked aside by a man behind Mo Fan, lying on the ground and crying. And because Mo Fan was too flustered, he did not see Ji Xunshen''s "bad" action. The people in Mo Fan''s team gathered around, watching the excitement, and Yang Fengrui rushed back to the car with a face. He didn''t want to leave, letting Mo Fan and Ji Yishen both rest assured. But the team needed him to maintain order and had to leave. "Deep deep? Do you know what''s going on?" The woman only knew to cry, and the man was careful not to speak, and Mo Fan had to turn to Ji Yunshen for help. Ji Yanshen was too noisy, said badly, "Shut up." Crying stopped. She remembered the man''s merciless kick. "Say." Li Yunshu saw that the two seemed to be in charge of her. Zhang Qiang and others beside him were carrying a cold sweat on their backs. gun? It was already handed over by several people behind the man. Thinking of that scene, a few people were afraid after a while. Although there are also reasons why they are not armed, but in the blink of an eye, the things in their hands have reached other people''s hands, which is enough to make them have nightmares for several days. When I am afraid, I am glad. Fortunately, they did not oppose each other and climbed down. The woman had finished speaking, and Mo Fan was stunned, and it seemed that she could not think of such evil things in this world. But the man had a clever idea. "Brother, it''s all my fault. I like her so much, that''s why I forced her. This isn''t the end of the world. Can you give me a chance? Chance of atonement? I must be good to her. " "But people don''t like you." Mo Fan even believed. "If she doesn''t like me, I will let her go and not force her. I am willing to take responsibility for her and stay with her in the future." "Will you?" Mo Fan looked at the woman gently. Li Yunshu: ... After hearing her tragic story, the other party should not be filled with indignation! Do justice for her! ? Why is this the case? Although she is a little embarrassed now, her face has always been kept clean and tidy. Seeing such a beautiful woman throwing her arms into her arms, shouldn''t a hero save the beauty? A blessing of beauty? The other person is just a little fart, who is unmoved? If Mo Fan knew Li Yunshu''s thoughts, he would have to say sorry. It''s a pity that he likes tough men. For example, this around him. Hey, the man in this world is so abstinent, he has taken the initiative to come to the door, and he is so orderly. But it''s also fun, isn''t it? Seeing this from behind, several women retracted their feet that had already taken a step. What if they were matched to those robbers as a result? Li Yunshu finally agreed. What can a defenseless woman do besides being attached to a man? Although these people are robbers, they are really good. There was Mo Fan staring, presumably the other party would not treat her like that again, and had to say that this was a good choice. What pot is with what cover, the poor will have hate. Mo Fan didn''t care about it anymore, just brought the women who proposed to follow them to his team''s car. And the man who said that he was in charge wanted to cry without tears: this woman they have touched, and if they are pregnant, who is the child born later? Why is he so mean? Must we push them and let them walk well? !! The only comfort is that the woman looks pretty good. Ji Yanshen whispered two words to several people in his team, the five of them nodded with strange faces. After reorganizing the team, Mo Fan and his team continued on the road. With Luo Heng staring at them, a group of people did not dare to be demon, but this team was a lot more harmonious than Ji Yan. Yang Fengrui looked complicated. Ji Yanshen has the means and ability than him. The only advantage he has is to know Mo Fan two years earlier than the other. In the past two years, it seems that in the first sight, the clouds disappeared. Mo Fan: It was love at first sight, thank you. The next journey was quite smooth, and all that met were only Xiaobo Zombies, which were quickly resolved. The closer you are to the base, the more people around you and the fewer zombies. When they saw Mo Fan and their team heading towards the base, the psionicists and hunting teams stopped and looked at each other. During this time, there were not a few people who went to the base, but it was not common for so many people like Mo Fan. It''s almost impossible to say. Entry to the base requires 24 hours of quarantine to confirm that no one in the crowd is infected with zombies. As soon as their fans came, they filled the quarantine zone. Every day, people in the quarantine zone come and go, and people with three teachings and nine streams are cramming inside. Zhang Qiang''s team saw the Y base nearby, and could not help but leave a line of tears in their hearts. They are bad people! Bad guy! It''s enough to be a nanny for the team members like a volunteer every day! It has to be restricted. This can''t be done, and that can''t be done. It feels worse than going to jail. A little bit of resistance, when I saw the five high-level powers who looked at it, they also stopped. The staff of the base registered the power record in the team. When they heard that Mo Fan''s power was a cure, they couldn''t help showing a surprised expression. Healing? If the other party is really so amazing, the other party''s position in the base will not be too low in the future. You know, during this time, several of the base''s psionics have died because of the zombie virus. If you learn that someone can cure the zombie virus, you will definitely rush to the door, and the other party''s position in the base is naturally self-evident. The staff member put away his sloppy face, and carefully recorded the information of the power one by one carefully. At the same time, explain to the people around him that Mo Fan''s ability was reported. Only half a month before the end of the world, the highest level of power on the base is no more than the second level, and in Mo Fan''s squad, there are several of the third level. This is important news. Report! Be sure to report! As a reporter, he can also get generous rewards. The staff member finished the record, and brought the psionicist in the team into another quarantine area. He said with a grin, "Dear psionicist, this is the necessary procedure for the base. I hope you can understand." "We can understand." Yang Fengrui was very humane. Outstanding and approachable, such powers are rare. Look at the air conditioner over there, he was trembling with his hands while recording. It was the boy who looked a little younger beside the man, and looked like Hee Hee. However, he still dared not look at it. Because as soon as he stared at his face, a stinging gaze fell on him, and he had to bury his head to record the speed and change the next one. After the end of the age, a large force near this place occupied this place and established the Y base today. It''s all eschatology. Whoever cares about you is good and bad, it is good to survive. No country has allowed Y base to appear. Speaking of which, this country cannot guarantee itself, its military power is split and its name is dead. He is a relative of a management in the base, so he got this relatively easy and fertile job. I saw more people, and I can see the mind of the man who looked scary to the boy. It was a teenager who seemed to be ignorant. However, he doesn''t care about others. In this world, even if he saw people eating, he would not be much surprised. During the ancient disaster years, there are still situations where Yizi eats food! The staff stayed and explained the situation of the base to them in detail. The key point was to talk about the welfare of the psionicist, and was finally driven away by Ji Yanshen. You know, as long as there is a power person willing to stay, it is a big bonus! However, no amount of bonus is more important than his own life. The staff left dimly. In the quarantine area, a large piece of space was automatically vacated by Ji Yan''s seat. Everyone was too cold to be approached by the cold air of the other party, and even the people in their own team were separated by him. It really is Mo Fan! There was a word in everyone''s mind. I saw that Mo Fan not only did not fear the cold air field radiated by the other side, and sat down very close to Ji Xun, but also talked to the other side from time to time, never caring about the coldness of the other side. Is air conditioning so smart? Still serving dishes? However, after not sitting for a while, there was a noise outside, and the other party seemed to come straight to this side, the voice became clearer. The door to the isolation room opened and was led by a man in his thirties. The counterpart is not very handsome, but has a determined face. Followed by a team of people, obviously not in a low position in the base. "Anyones, I''m very honored that you can choose to stay in our base. I''m the base leader of this base, and I have a good word." "Hello, I''m the captain of this team, Yang Fengrui, this is our deputy captain, Mo Fan." Yang Fengrui is the captain of this team. It''s normal for him to come forward. Generally encountered this situation, Yang Fengrui came out to negotiate. Shang Daoyan''s eyes flickered, his eyes moved to Mo Fan, and his smile grew brighter. Mo Fan? Is that the boy who heals? On the registration information, Mo Fan is only 20 years old, and it is not too much to say that he is a teenager. Not to mention the other person''s looks are exquisite and exquisite, and his age is significantly younger. If he didn''t know his age, he was afraid he would doubt whether he was an adult. "Hello," Shang Taoyan said to Mo Fan, and his eyes fell on a man with a strong sense of existence. "This is it?" Yang Fengrui pouted, and reluctantly said, "I met on the road." The author has something to say: Two more serve! Thanks to Xi Xiaoyun for throwing a mine Chapter 193： I have a "Mother" aura Shangdaoyan flashed a light in his eyes. The two teams are at odds? Can he keep one of them? Obviously, this amazing power is more powerful, and the opposing team is well-equipped, all of them are power, much better than a lot of ordinary people''s Mofan team. However, people like this who want to leave each other need more severe conditions. Speaking of them, they are just a small base, but they have the advantage of taking advantage of the time, the place and the people. Larger bases or more complete safety zones are far away from them, so nearby people chose his base to run away. This point is very clear. SynTao looked at Mo Fan again. This is a healing power. He has encountered this special power for the first time since the base was established. Such a power cannot be matched by more powers. However, if he wanted to, it was all empty. In the end, it still depends on the meaning of the other party. Shangdaoyan put his mind away, and the smile on his face never stopped. And Yang Fengrui expressed his unhappiness, which was also his intention. It would be nice if the base team stepped in and separated the two teams. Ji Yanshen is really strong. With the addition of each other, their team is a lot easier. However, this can''t live up to Ji Xunshen''s encounter with Mo Fan. "Everyone, take it easy and forgive me. I believe that with this healing power, you are unlikely to be infected with the zombie virus. You do nt need to stay in the isolation room, so I will take you out. I think everyone will be there Thanks for your hard work. I have prepared wine and dishes. You have just arrived and you can get to know each other. " The isolation room is not only poor in environment, but also has all kinds of strange smells, and they can''t stand it after a while. I was shocked when I heard that I didn''t have to stay for 24 hours. The powerists just took a step out, but Mo Fan resolutely said, "No, how can we go out alone!" To go out, everyone should go out together. Syndrome was stunned, but who he was, he immediately responded, "blame me, without thoughtfulness, your teammates naturally don''t need to stay so long, then I will let them take them out." But this is not the end, Mo Fan continued, "Is the meal prepared for them?" Sayings: ... How can an ordinary person eat the food of a miracle? These are totally different treatments. But since the other party said so, Shangdaoyan gritted his teeth, "Yes! Why not! It s just a small place to eat. The place I prepared for them is in the cafeteria, which is different from us." Mo Fan didn''t explore it. He heard the other party said that his team members had arrangements and nodded, and then stepped out. The ancestor was willing to move, and the other abilities were relieved and followed. Mo Fan''s ability is really effective for them, but the character of the other party is a bit difficult to say. However, the loyalty of the prince to the prince is nothing more than finding food for ordinary people. Compared to the other teams who turned in all their food and were not eating well, they were already very good. Above all, life is guaranteed. Shangdaoyan didn''t go out first, but waited for the people in the isolation room to look at the person in charge and walked out. How can such special powers and high-level powers be brought to the isolation room! ? The person in charge was helpless, too. People who used to enter the base did not follow the procedures. This group of people''s unusual behavior naturally sees Taoism. Turning to the thought of Mo Fan''s abilities, he felt a trace of clarity. Mo Fan''s case of healing was temporarily hidden by Shang Tao. This time is not a good opportunity for announcement. He has to pick the time that is most beneficial to him and tell the story. Hope, that person should not be too interested in Mo Fan. Thinking, Shangdaoyan sighed. In order to let Mo Fan have a good impression of the base, Shang Tao also took a lot of effort. Not to mention the rare fresh vegetables and fruits in the last days, tobacco and alcohol alone are rare enough. Unfortunately, Mo Fan does not smoke or drink. Although there is no explicit prohibition on smoking and drinking, Mo Fan does not use it. How are they sorry? This almost became a hidden requirement in the team. Of course, it was also after Ji Ye went deep into the team. From this we can see how much grievances Ji Jishen has over their team. However, they did not dare to show it, they could only regret it in their hearts. The base chief owns a villa, and two tables of food are placed in the hall of his villa. The subject is naturally him, with Yang Fengrui next to his left, and Mo Fan in the next place, Ji Yanshen. Ji Yuanshen should have sat on his other side, but the other side sat down beside Mo Fan directly, so on the other side, there were five members of Ji Yuanshen''s team. Becoming a base commander is naturally amazing. From this meal, he found something interesting. Both captains seemed to have a good opinion of the healing ability, and it wasn''t normal. Perhaps this can be exploited. So, the so-called discord is just not pleasing to the eye. Syndox consciously discovered the truth. "Mr. Base, I want to ask you for help. I don''t know if it will bother you." At the end of the meal, Mo Fan explained the intention directly. "I don''t know what it is. Although I can use it, I will do my best." Shangdao said secretly, "Come," with a generous attitude. Mo Fan''s expression of anxiety reappeared, and there was a quandary in the base''s heart. Although he had only known Mo Fan for a while, within a few hours, he had discovered that as long as the other side showed this expression, the rest of the abilities could not help but tense up. Thinking of the two questions that the other party started to ask, SynTao made it clear that the request made by the other party would surely give him a headache. What broke him most was that the two captains were extremely obedient to Mo Fan''s demands, and they were simply responsive. "That''s it," Mo Fan said about the current situation in City B, and then said, "I felt that Yang Fengrui was justified, so I decided to come to Y base for help. Those people are so pitiful, now zombies are coming The more powerful they are, they are just ordinary people. I do nt know what is going on. If I can, I hope to rescue them as soon as possible. " Sayings: ... Poor people? So, wouldn''t it be more pitiful for those who are struggling in the front line to fight with zombies and trade their lives for a little bit of food? For ordinary people who came to seek asylum, it is very good that he can tolerate the other person entering the base. According to the information he learned, some bases do not allow ordinary people without food or ability to enter. Even asked him to send someone to rescue, increasing the burden on the base? With so many cities nearby, I came here to join the innumerable, and it was a very kind decision for him to provide a shelter. "After the people are rescued, we will take them to the base to live. We have so many abilities and bring back a lot of food, which should be enough for them to eat. Now that life is so difficult, we should unite and support them together." "I hope that you can send some abilities to come with us to save people. With more people and more power, we can certainly save everyone in the city. And you don''t have to worry too much about the lives of the abilities, I have healing powers that can help them get rid of the zombie virus without being infected. " "I don''t know if you can provide some accommodation as a place for them to rest and live?" Finally, Mo Fan looked forward to the future with a look of anticipation, and looked at the business words with anticipation. Sayings: ... Can he not agree? !! If he doesn''t agree, both captains'' eyes can kill him many times! How did this base chief do so hard, he thought he had greeted several great gods, and the results were all debt collectors who were wrong. With such a captain, are nt the psionics in the team bad? Syndrome thought so. He suddenly felt that it was good to be an ordinary person. Really. You see, someone is thinking about their lives, preparing food and housing for them, and don''t have to pay, don''t be too comfortable! Before the end of the world, they still need to run for their lives. After the end of the world, as long as they meet such a person, they will never worry about it for life. "Captain Mo said so well, of course I have to help!" Shang Daoyan swallowed the grievances in his heart. Who makes this group of people stronger than their entire base combined? !! If he disagrees, will the other party feel that he is unkind and unsuitable to manage this base and drive him out of office? !! Will it? !! "Captain Mo, I have something to say in advance." "You said." Mo Fan was very friendly and concerned. Since Syndox has agreed with his request, it is his own, and of course his own difficulties must be resolved. "That''s it. In our base, we mainly rely on materials and crystal nuclei as circulating coins." Shangdao stopped and explained, "Crystal nuclei are crystals in the brain of zombies. I think everyone here must have seen them . " "Well, I know, we have used a lot." Mo Fan nodded solemnly. Used a lot? How many zombies had to kill? According to some thoughts in his heart, Shangdaoyan continued, "I, as the base leader of Y base, manage this base and formulate rules in order to facilitate management. Captain Mo is right?" Mo Fan nodded. Syndicate secretly wiped a sweat, "So, as long as the residents of my base want to get food, they need to work. For example, if a psionicist goes out to find food, he needs to turn in some food. No power Ordinary people need to work at the base to help build the base. " Mo Fan''s eyes lit up. "This is great. I don''t know how to arrange those people." Sadao made a sigh of relief, but fortunately the other party didn''t really want the ordinary people to eat for nothing. "Yes, with the construction of the base, we can save more people and resist more zombies." This sentence almost poked at Mo Fan''s weakness, his eyes became softer and softer, and he already regarded Shangdao as a like-minded friend. However, business doctrine does not feel easy, but is more stressful. The two captains stared at him! "Not only that, we also need to influence them and let them help more people." Mo Fan fisted. Sayings: ... What you always say is what. "So when are we going?" "Captain Mo, if you have just arrived today, it''s better to take a night off first. Also, it takes time to gather the abilities. I will arrange it today. How about we discuss it tomorrow?" "Okay, then the hard base has grown." "No hard work, no hard work." Shang Tao said with a grin, and his heart was bitter. "Why don''t I take you to the accommodation you arranged now?" Shang Daoyan suggested. Mo Fan shook his head. "I want to visit this base first, don''t know if I can?" Sadao smiled, "Sure." The author has something to say: This month''s deposits are exhausted, and next month we will be forced to naked. . . . Then continue to save the manuscript for the little angels ~ I am so considerate ~ In fact, the author is an OCD, and there are too many chapters in the deposit box. . . . Chapter 194： I have a "Mother" aura A crowd of people roaming to the active residential area of ??the base. On weekdays, commercial doctrines rarely appear in front of ordinary people. This time, the other party not only came out, but also brought a large number of people, which attracted the attention of many people. Hundreds of people came to the base all at once, and there were still more than twenty abilities in the team. The news spread throughout the base as soon as they entered the base. Presumably, this group of people is the new ability that arrived today. SynTao first took Mo Fan to visit the mission hall, which is similar to the reception desk. It is mainly used for team registration and task release and registration. You can get the corresponding rewards for completing the task, and the same is true for publishing the task, and the task hall will draw a part of the processing fee. The staff in the mission hall are basically backers. How can a good job get in without such a connection? Therefore, the staff inside have also developed the ability to see people speak. Most people coming and going in the task hall were hurried and rarely chatted. This is the area that best represents the ground surface. In fact, the words of Shangdao did not say everything. A base is so big, and the number of ordinary people is huge. How can everyone get a job? More, either starved to the corner of the base, or went out to find food. As for whether they can come back, as far as every ordinary person goes out, they are ready to sacrifice. I just hope that after they die, they will be able to distribute some food and bring it to their families. Mo Fan came along all the way, and the real cruel facts have not been seen. With his thoughts, under Yang Fengrui and Ji Yunshen''s maintenance, he was full of innocence. Not only were they deliberately indulging, but they thought that Mo Fan would only have mercy, not anger, even when he saw those scenes. Mo Fan, is the representative of all good, how can you see the gloom in this world? "Where is that?" Walking through the mission hall, the entry and exit registration point, the delivery of materials to the distribution office, and the working place of ordinary people, Mo Fan looked at another place where they did not enter. "There are places where ordinary people live. It''s messy, there''s no need to go." Shangdao said he wanted to stop Mo Fan. "It doesn''t matter. Ordinary people are no different from our psionics. What can be messy?" Said, the step was about to pass. Shang Tao''s words were not good, and he continued, "The accommodation I arranged was also the place of residence, and it looked the same from there, so I didn''t have to make a detour." Mo Fan firmly shook his head. "When I was fighting the zombies, it was much harder. It didn''t matter what way I went." Syndrome can''t help but keep up. Originally, Syndox walked in front of a group and led them. Mo Fan took the initiative to walk towards another place, turning him into the front, while Ji Yunshen and Yang Fengrui walked left and right on both sides of Mo Fan. Ji Yan deeply brought Mo Fan. "What''s wrong?" Mo Fan stopped and looked at Ji Huan and held his arm. "This side is near." As he said, he took Mo Fan and took two steps. Then, he was already walking among the three, separating Yang Fengrui from Mo Fan. Yang Fengrui: ... You''re a shame. Yang Fengrui is too gentleman, so for two years, never thought to start. He is better than Ji Yun''s deep and stable appearance, but he is a high-ranking rogue inside. The most important thing is that the other party''s hooligan is very calm, even if the words are spoken, they can''t be refuted. "Oh." Mo Fan obediently changed places with the other party. Witness all business sayings: ... A five-member group that has long known about the attributes of their boss: ... Yang Fengrui, who continued to buckle: ... The area where Mo Fan visited was the darkest corner of the base. Many people who have no job, dare or cannot go out to fight with zombies, and want to steal their lives, will survive in another way. The residence of these people is nothing more than simple tents or simple sheds in the open air, because they cannot provide the supplies or crystal nuclei needed for living. Most of them were ragged, described as embarrassed, and only had a clean face. After all, are nt they living on this? "Do these people live here?" Syndrome should be "yes" bit by bit. "What a pity," Mo Fan said with mercy. "Deep, do we still have a lot of food? Share them." "it is good." "And they don''t have a place to live. How about placing them in our squad?" Ji Min thought for a while, "If the place that the base chief arranged for them is large enough, it will be fine." Mo Fan looked to Shang Tao. Business Words Lying Down: ... "... I will arrange them in." Yang Fengrui could only look at the hypocrite-like hypocrite who was Ji Junshen, and his heart felt itchy. The other party not only turned Mo Fan into the car for various reasons, but also did not know what to do, but also made Mo Fan very dependent on the other party. Now, Mo Fan did not look for him, but went directly to Ji Yanshen. Moreover, as long as he vaguely suggested that Ji Yanshen was not their team. When not to trouble the other side, Mo Fan would rightfully say, "Jun Shen joins us as a team with us, and we can''t be equal. Yang Fengrui: ... Go to his strengths and weaknesses, does the other person need their "thickness"? It was found that Mo Fan couldn''t make any sense, and he ironed his heart to the other side, while Yang Fengrui felt sad, but also more of humiliation. Now, when Mo Fan talks to him, it is also inseparable from the word "Z ". I ca nt say that I like you, and Ji Yunshen also likes you. We are lovers. Do nt brag about your lovers in front of your suitors? Ji Zhengshen didn''t say it directly, Yang Fengrui was even more afraid than him. Without love, he has two years of friendship with Mo Fan. He did what Mo Fan thought he was pursuing, but Mo Fan didn''t think so, only thinking that he was his good friend, so he cared for him. Whenever seeing the sincere friendship in the other''s eyes, Yang Fengrui was comforted, and she would mourn for herself. He knew vaguely that as long as nothing unexpected happened, he would never say. Obviously a one-eighth-eight hearted man, he hesitated like a big girl in this matter. Yang Fengrui often looked down on his cowardice. "The base director is really a good man," Mo Fan praised. Saying: I would rather be a bad person. However, after he knew what happened to the so-called "bad guy" in Mo Fan''s eyes, he was very grateful that he was a "good guy" in the other''s eyes. Until everyone in the area was properly arranged, Mo Fan left with satisfaction. When they learned that the base would provide them with food for free, they were incredulous. Will the base be so charitable? Isn''t it something they want? But what can they have? Except for a bad life. With a paranoid attitude, the group followed the staff arranged by the base and left the dark area where they had stayed for more than a week. Until standing in the clean and tidy room, the staff had been away for a long time, then cried with headache. ******* The original base of the Y base was a small villa group and a residential building in the suburbs. After the external wall reinforcement, it could barely resist the wavelet zombies. The green coverage of this residential area is large, so the overall area is not small, but it is not enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people. Therefore, most ordinary people live in quadruple rooms, and there are even six and eight. Only the abilities can enjoy the treatment of double rooms. Allocated to the Mo Fan team is a villa with a large floor, but it is a living room, and there are only a few real rooms. Twenty-odd powers, unless sleeping in the living room, how can it be impossible for two of them. Some of them are for three people, but the villa room is large, with an extra bed, and it is not crowded. However, when assigned to Mo Fan and Ji Xunshen''s team, there were differences. Yang Fengrui, "I''m sleeping in the same room as Mo Fan, and you are exactly six of you. We used to live in the same room as the school. How could Ji Minshen agree! It used to be before, but now that I have met him, I can''t make it to others. "I''m with Xiaofan." "Me and ..." Mo Fan just spit out two words, and Ji Fushen interrupted him. "I think we can discuss specific actions tomorrow." Mo Fan turned around. "I''ll tell you at night." "it is good." Yang Fengrui: ... "It may be late, and it is convenient to live with me. Save you running back and forth." Yang Fengrui, "Is there anything you need to discuss, can you listen together, how about in the living room?" The psionicist who has assigned the room retreats silently. Mo Fan, "This seems to work ..." Ji Zheng glanced at Yang Fengrui deeply, and said blankly, "This is about the secret of our team." Yang Fengrui recommended himself, "Since I can talk to Mo Fan, I must add another one, does the captain of the season mind it?" Ji Yunshen, "Mind." Yang Fengrui, "..." Qi Luyu''s eyes turned and he took a step forward, "Well ... Captain Mo, in fact, I really want to discuss the use of powers with your captain Yang. How about I change rooms with you?" Yang Fengrui refused, "I don''t agree." Mo Fan looked at this, looked at that, and was in a dilemma. How can we please everyone? Ji Yanshen stepped back and lowered his eyes, "Since Xiao Fan doesn''t agree, then forget it, it doesn''t matter who I live with." Mo Fan blurted out, "I''ll live with you." Yang Fengrui: ... Different guys in the table. He Gang secretly gave a thumbs up behind a few people, and it turned out that he was the captain, and he would catch the soft underbelly. What Yang Fengrui did was completely incomparable. When Mo Fan agreed, he found that he was impulsive, but he never said anything if he had already said it. He turned to Yang Fengrui and said, "Since I am with Qishen, you will live with Qi Luyu, will you?" Yang Fengrui nodded helplessly. It doesn''t matter how the rest are arranged. Finally, Luo Heng lived in Shi Yan, and He Gang lived in Qu Xinyao. This smokeless war ended with Yang Fengrui''s defeat. The author has something to say: two two two two two more ~ ??loved ones like it ~ Today the author found an option to give away points, not sure what to do. Anyway, I can send in the comments, did you receive it? At last! Because the accident was locked yesterday, and then the list has been published, the author is about to cry. . . . Unintentional code word whine, a cool song for myself. Xi Xiaoyun threw a mine Miyazaki Creek threw a mine Miyazaki River threw a mine Chapter 195： I have a "Mother" aura Yang Fengrui did not know that Ji Yanshen would not do too much to Mo Fan, but the thought of Mo Fan''s body may be exposed in a different place In front of those who attempted, Yang Fengrui had a stuffy chest. Excited, he forgot that Mo Fan had never been clothed before a person. "Don''t you agree?" Qi Luyu threw the backpack to the table and gave Feng Rui a sideways glance. Yang Fengrui looked at each other lightly, but did not speak. Qi Luyu approached, "You can''t compete with our boss." Angrily flashed in Yang Fengrui''s eyes, "He only knew Mo Fan for a few days." "Really?" Qi Luyuman didn''t care, "Then you have been together for a few years, sister-in-law, oh, it''s too smooth to speak in front of the boss," Qi Luyu muttered and continued, "Mo Fanyou is sticking to you like me ?" The word "sticky" may not be appropriate for him, but the other party does not refuse any invitation from Ji Yanshen, and will actively approach the other party. Yang Fengrui was speechless. "Actually I think you''re fine." What do you mean? Yang Fengrui looked up in confusion, but saw the other person leaned down and stared at his face. Yang Fengrui frowned, leaning back slightly. Qi Luyu is not gAY, he can sense, but, what does the other party mean? However, Qi Luyu made a move that surprised Yang Fengrui and forgot to resist. I saw that Qi Luyu raised his eyebrows, raised Feng Rui''s chin lightly with his right hand, and looked like a swinger. "I think if you are, we will try well." It took a few seconds for Yang Fengrui to recover from shock. Waved and patted each other''s frivolous hands, Yang Fengrui shook an angry look to Qi Luyu. "What a joke ?!" Yang Fengrui pushed Qi Luyu''s body away, Qi Luyu spread his hands and spread the distance between the two very cooperatively. Immediately after, Yang Fengrui stood up and frowned, "You don''t think you can help Ji Minshen by doing this." Qi Luyu gave a playful smile, "Why? Do you think I made a sacrifice because of the boss? I''m not so selfless." They called the boss Ji Jishen because they admire each other''s strength. Speaking of them, they are actually brothers born and dying together. Ji Yanshen had a cold, ruthless face all day long, and they all looked used to it. But if one of them is involved, the other person must care more than anyone else. At the beginning, the third child almost lost his life on the mission, and the boss rushed to that person''s house and made them useless. "Otherwise? I know you are not gAY." Qi Luyu shrugged indifferently. "Most of the men are bisexual. I have imagined the scene of having a relationship with a man. I don''t feel uncomfortable. Moreover, what kind of world is it now, what about men and women?" Yang Feng Ruiqi lips, "I''m top." "Oh, what a coincidence," Qi Luyu said, "I think so too." Yang Fengrui: ... "Actually, isn''t this more challenging? And, have you been to a man? Do you know how to do it? Oh, you probably know. But knowing how, you are so sure that you are the one above? Maybe, you After meeting with me, do you think the following is also good? " "You dream." Yang Fengrui squeezed out three words for a long time. Qi Luyu chuckled and returned to his bed. Yang Fengrui suddenly felt relieved for some reason. Fortunately, these rooms had spare beds. ******** "What are you going to discuss with me?" Mo Fan couldn''t wait to enter the room. On the way from City B, he had been thinking about this matter. It was about saving people. How could Mo Fan not worry? "Not in a hurry," Ji Yan said deeply, "take a bath first." The Y base has a generator, and electricity is not a problem, but the water source is polluted. If you want to use water, you need a water source to provide it. The houses here are all pre-apocalyptic buildings that require water from the waterworks to release water. The water plant stopped production, and the tap was naturally unable to release water. And water-powered people ca nt plug water into the pipes. What they do is just pour water into the bucket for the people in the base to use. Syndrome naturally prepares water for several people. However, the base is already short of water. The power level is not high. The daily output is limited. It only provides drinking water for daily life. It is not enough to take a bath. However, this doesn''t seem to be a big problem for Ji Yishen. Isn''t Qi Luyu just a water power? The atmosphere in Qi Luyu''s and Yang Fengrui''s room was a little weird, but Ji Minyu didn''t even notice a little bit of attention, and only asked Qi Luyu to prepare water for them. He is indeed the boss of several people, but he has no interest in interfering with their personal affairs. The water that was released was cold, and Ji Yanshen called Shi Yan to heat the water again, which drove the irrelevant people out. Shi Yan, "Boss, don''t be too animalistic." Ji Zheng glanced at him silently. Shi Yan said awkwardly, and hurriedly returned to the room. Sure enough, the boss''s joke is not affordable. After returning to the room, Luo Heng asked him strangely, "What have you done? It looks like a bad thing." Shi Yan wiped the sweat that did not exist on his forehead. "It''s all right." "Oh," Luo Heng went outside, "I also asked Qi Luyu to get me some water. By the way, why didn''t you tell him by the way when you came back? I have nt taken a bath for a few days, I feel all over itch." "Is it forgotten," Shi said, knowing his fault, and stopped him. "You don''t move, I''ll call him." "It''s okay, I''ll put away the things. Would you like to pack yours?" "That relationship is good, thank you." "Ok." In Mo Fan''s room ... "Go wash it." Ji Yan deeply reached out and patted Mo Fan''s back. "How about you?" Mo Fan turned and asked. "I''ll do it after you finish washing." "Ah?" Mo Fan asked, "Will it be too troublesome for Qi Luyu? I''ll just wipe it." Ji Yan raised his eyebrows in doubt, "Huh?" "Don''t I get the water dirty after I''ve washed it?" Do you want to use what he has left? How can that be? "There is not so much water in the last days," Ji Min said flatly. "Qi Luyu has to put water on others. His current ability is enough to fill the water in four rooms. Don''t think about it, the conditions are harsh, everyone is the same . " "Isn''t it good? Or should you wash it first?" Mo Fan embarrassed. "It''s ok." Mo Fan, "Would you like to wash it together?" Everyone is a man, everything should be the same, and there is nothing to avoid. Ji Yanshen: ... What can''t he do? With a slight cough, Ji Min shook his head gently, "No need." Mo Fan quit, and insisted, "Either you wash it first or wash it together." Ji Yanshen, "... Let''s go together." Also, Xiao Fan was so cute with a pretending to be angry. Like coquettish. (If you do nt write it, you will not get together. If you do nt write, you re afraid of being locked, although it s really a simple bath.) The teenager unconsciously undressed in front of Ji Yanshen, exposing a delicate flesh. "Can you help me wipe my back," Mo Fan''s face was ruddy under the heat of steam, and his eyes were wet, "I will help you wipe later." Ji Yan''s eyes dropped, "Yes." He was afraid that if he looked further, he could not help but hold people down and bully him. The teenager turned his back and Ji Yan exhaled deeply. However, the teenager was lying on the edge of the bathtub, and what he did as he pleased made him more tense. Sweet and painful torture. Fingers traversed the boy''s beautifully curved back, paused slightly around his waist, reluctantly stayed away from the forbidden ground, and placed on each other''s small butterfly bone. Mo Fan''s skin is very tender, and a red mark will be left when she is gently pressed. Ji Yan holds her breath deeply and puts light movements on her hands. The smoothness of the water running across the body and the immersion in the water made Mo Fan make a pleasant nasal sound, and he didn''t even realize that he looked like a stripped young lamb exposed to the eyes of the wolf. (Just sauce) After taking a shower, I talked about Ji Jishen''s plan for tomorrow, and the two went out to sleep. Mo Fan slept sweetly, but Ji Yanshen was so excited by today s scene that it was hard to fall asleep. In the middle of the night, Mo Fan''s uniform breathing sound was almost undetectable in the room. Ji Yan got up and went into the bathroom. The bathroom was soundproof, but there were still intermittent male voices coming out of it. Someone who should have fallen asleep opened his eyes, smiled slyly, turned over and went to sleep. After having breakfast the next day, Mo Fan and Ji Yan searched for business advice. On the same day, SynTao conveyed the notice to the ears of the base''s abilities, and the base''s conference room was full of people. "Captain Yang is not here?" Shangdao said doubtfully. Mo Fan: ... he forgot. Mo Fan tells the other party where he is. After a while, Yang Fengrui arrives, with a tail behind him, Qi Luyu. Yang Fengrui''s face was not very good, but she smiled and stood beside Shangdaoyan. After saying in detail the B City Rescue Plan, SynTaoyan introduced the identities of the three to the power spectators present. Tertiary ability? Healing? Save people in city B? The audience was uproar. "How to prove that healing powers are really amazing?" "Yeah, what if we can''t cure it? Isn''t it just to die for nothing?" "This task is no good, why should we go?" Except for the abilities that the base belongs to remain silent, the free abilities all questioned and did not believe Mo Fan. The most important thing is that there is no mission reward for this task, whether it is material or crystal core. Mo Fan was puzzled, "Deep, isn''t everyone supposed to save people? Why pay?" Ji Yan looked softly, "They have no food." Mo Fan stunned, "Let''s divide them a little." "Well," Ji Zhengshen replied, "After leaving the base for a few days, they can''t find food for their families, so many people don''t want to go." Mo Fan compassionately said, "No wonder, I knew they wouldn''t be indifferent. We have prepared food for their families, and we can''t just ignore their loved ones because they are helping to save people." Ji Yunshen agreed, "Yes." The author has something to say: writing this paragraph is completely temporary, and then the author accidentally got cute ~ Chapter 196： I have a "Mother" aura Mo Fan''s decision also represents Yang Fengrui''s decision. The news was announced, and the free activists quieted down. The conditions given by Mo Fan were enough to pay for their tasks. Moreover, there are many abilities in this mission, and security is also guaranteed. Just one point, "The healing power you said really works?" Mo Fan nodded, "Who has any injuries on you? I can help you recover." "I''m coming." A man stepped forward, curled up his shirt, and there was a deep unhealed wound in his abdomen. Mo Fan frowned slightly, showing anxiety, and walked in front of the man, holding out his hand and faintly attaching to the other''s abdomen. The milky halo emanated from the hand, and the holy light added a little sacred meaning to the focused face of the teenager. Suddenly, Mo Fan''s hand was removed, there were no traces on it, and it was smooth. "Even if you can heal the wound, can you really get rid of the zombie virus?" "If you don''t believe me, I can demonstrate for myself. Do you have anyone infected with the zombie virus?" Mo Fan swept across the group of people in front of him. A group of powers looked at each other. People infected with zombies are not allowed to enter the base. How can the base be there? "I know there are many ordinary people infected with the virus outside the base." As long as the zombie virus on the other side is detected when entering the base, the base staff will drive it outside the base. They could have killed each other directly to prevent the other from corpse change. But the last days are only more than half a month, and there are few people who are really cruel, and they can''t make a living person who begged you to let him go. "Did they not enter the base?" Mo Fan asked as he went out. Several people who did not understand Mo Fan''s temperament explained, "They may become zombies at any time. How can we put them in? What if we hurt the people in the base?" "But it''s cruel to just leave them outside. They are still human, not zombies, and need your help, not cruel expulsion." Several people: They can''t stop the other side from changing. Is it necessary to let those people enter the base to cause the base to panic? They do nt have the so-called healing power, and it s unclear whether this healing power is true or not! The meeting room was not far from the entrance of the base, and a few words of effort arrived. Seeing a large number of psionics come along with Shang Dao Yan, the person in charge at the door rushed to meet him, "Head of the base, do you need any help?" "No," Shang Tao said with a wave of his hand to let him go. "Let''s go and see." The person in charge responded "yes", and bowed slightly to send the party out, and then returned to his post. Outside the base, a few hundred meters away from the entrance of the base, you can see a tent in a vacant lot, with dozens of people paralyzed sitting on the ground. The taste of waiting for death is not good. This group of people has a characteristic, giving out a faint odor. That was the corpse gas emitted during the transformation of zombies. Among them, the face was severely black, speechless, and only a "hissing" sound. Not far from this group of people infected with the zombie virus, there are scattered base performers. As soon as someone becomes a zombie, they will kill each other. This group of people did not take it seriously when they saw someone coming over, only a slight glance continued to bow their heads, waiting in frustration for the disappearance of the last consciousness. The executor naturally understands business doctrine, "the base chief." "Well," Shang Tao said, nodding, "just bring someone here." The executor was puzzled, but he seriously executed the command of the base chief and walked into the crowd. Mo Fan stopped them, "Wait a minute, you bring the man who is about to become a zombie." The executor glanced at Mo Fan, and then at the base chief, and nodded at the other side, and then led away. This group of people are the new arrivals today. Not long ago, they saw the process of turning some people into zombies and being killed by the executors. Not that I didn''t think about running away. Where can I escape if I just escape? Will it become a zombie? In fact, some of them were not injured by the zombies, but they were still infected with the zombies virus. In this regard, we can only say that God''s will make people sick. Seeing hope is here, but being told that the opportunity to live has been lost. How cruel it is, and no wonder they are so dead-hearted. The man was out of control, and the executor was wearing a thick protective suit, bringing a person who had only a trace of reason and had changed to Mo Fan. The man yelled "roar" from his throat uncontrollably, waving his hands arbitrarily, not knowing whether to break free or control himself. Mo Fan raised her hand. This time, the milky halo was no longer a small circle, but was a ball, slowly covering the person''s body. The white changed from a mild milky white to a dazzling burning white, and the psionics could not help closing their eyes. When he opened his eyes again, the trace of the zombie on the man''s face disappeared, and he returned to his cage rationally, looking at his hands in disbelief and looking around himself. "I ... I haven''t become a zombie ... I haven''t become a zombie, I haven''t become a zombie!" The shout of excitement attracted the attention of the rest of the people. Seeing that the person who was about to be transformed into a zombie was restored to its original appearance, this group of people showed a surprised look, and the light of hope was released in their eyes. Does this mean that they can return to normal? !! A group of people were about to move. After the man was excited, he suddenly knelt down at Mo Fan, "Thank you, benefactor." Mo Fan kept helping people up. "You''re welcome. This is what I should do. Get up quickly." "Thank you, thank you." The man stood up, grateful but non-stop. Mo Fan gave a soothing smile to the other person gently, and the man frowned, and even lowered his head with a red face. The psionicist behind him has long been stunned. Turned out to be true! That man was almost going to become a zombie, and he was so cured! For a while, all kinds of enthusiastic eyes fell on Mo Fan. The most exciting is the ordinary people who are also infected with zombies. They struggled to sit up and swarmed. Ji Yan''s brow frowned deeply, and he pulled Mo Fan in front of himself, covering the eyes of those with power behind him. At the same time, with a raised hand, a purple thunder fell on the empty ground, breaking a shallow gap, separating the two groups of people. The excited crowd finally stopped under the threat of life, showing a hesitant expression that wanted to come forward but did not dare to approach. "Yan Shen." Mo Fan called Ji Yanshen a rebuke. Ji Min looked down at Mo Fan and said, "Even if you want to treat them, you have to come one by one." Mo Fan looked slowly. "Sorry, I misunderstood you." "Did you forget what I said?" "Yeah ..." Mo Fan immediately changed his voice. "You said you don''t need me to say" Sorry "to you." "now what?" "No longer," Mo Fan promised, "I just misunderstood you." "It''s okay," Ji Zheng said with deepness. Mo Fan''s face was more ashamed. Yang Fengrui wanted to go forward, but was pulled by the people around him. "Qi Luyu!" "Well, you don''t need to be so passionate about me." Yang Fengrui said, "You let me go!" Qi Luyu said lazily, "Let''s do what you do? Let you go to love and affectionately with my lover?" "What nonsense!" "Is it nonsense that you don''t know the best? Why, are you thinking about trying it with me?" Qi Luyu chuckled in Yang Fengrui''s ear. "Be beautiful!" While Qi Luyu was talking, Yang Fengrui''s ears flowed out of his ears, causing a strangeness in his heart. He stepped back slightly, pulling them apart, and couldn''t help covering his ears. Qi Luyu was still laughing, but faintly blocked Yang Fengrui''s road to prevent the other party from coming forward. Disturbed by the strangeness in his heart, Yang Fengrui didn''t have any extra thoughts to do for a while, but stood silently without speaking. Mo Fan raised his voice. "You don''t have to worry, I will help you get rid of the zombie virus. But first of all, you have to line up, come one by one, don''t mess, okay?" I have to say that Mo Fan''s appearance and his voice are very contagious, and it is easy to make people feel trustworthy. Even knowing that the hope of life is in sight, this group of people did not riot, just quietly lined up in accordance with Mo Fan''s request, waiting for the other party to rescue. "In order, will you come to me one by one? I will treat you." Mo Fan smiled at Hexi. Take a careful look at Ji Yanshen. It was this man who just stopped them. Ji Zhengshen didn''t look at them. The man took a tentative step and saw that the other party was unmoved. Then he boldly stepped forward and trembled before Mo Fan. The psionicist who followed is scratching his head. What is the situation now? Yang Fengrui naturally knew that it was Mo Fan''s heart that was saving people. And Shangdao said that when Mo Fan was busy, even going to B to save people was left behind, and turned to everyone, "Since everyone sees what they want to see, we will go back and discuss the rescue in B Specific matters. Just don''t bother Captain Mo here, uh, lend a helping hand. " Then, looking at Yang Fengrui, "Captain Yang, what do you think?" Yang Fengrui could not let so many people wait for Mo Fan. As the captain of the team, he was used to thinking for everyone. "The base leader is right, let''s go back first?" After that, let''s walk to the base first. Qi Luyu touched his chin, took a step, and followed. The rest looked to Shang Tao. This man ignored the base leader and just left? Syndrome is not angry. Strength determines everything. The opponent is stronger than himself, that is, the opponent wants his position. What can he do? However, these powers are stronger than his too many powers, it seems that they are not interested in Y base. "Everyone go back," Shang Tao said. Say people to go to the base, Shang Taoyan looked back at Mo Fan who was focused on treatment, and Ji Yanshen who was staring at the other side, shook his body, and buried his head towards the base. The author has something to say: When you are busy, you may not have time to comment one by one ~ Please forgive me ~ Anyway, you guys just need to have doubles, right? Humph! Chapter 197： I have a "Mother" aura Mo Fan''s ability has advanced to the third level, not far from the fourth level. Healing a few people infected with ordinary zombies can still support it. Zombie viruses are divided into multiple levels according to the strength of the zombies. The higher the level of zombies, the stronger the zombies and the more power they need. If the power person corresponds to the level of the zombies one by one, the power person faces the zombies of the same level, after being injured, the probability of infection is 50-50, and if they are lower than their own level, they can be immune Zombie virus. This is the simultaneous evolution of powers to the human body. In the face of higher-level zombies, the higher the level, the higher the chance of infection with zombies. However, this is not 100% probability. It is also possible that the power person will not be infected after being scratched by two or three zombies higher than himself. The benefit of high power levels is that the healing speed increases. But half an morning, more than twenty ordinary people were completely cured. In the group of people who would have died before, in the dawn of hope, the image of Mo Fan is almost equal to faith in their hearts. Now that he has been treated for the other party, how can Mo Fan not contract the other party''s food and accommodation? Shangdaoyan had already guessed this result, and he took the initiative to speak out the prepared place before Mo Fan proposed, and got a grateful and admired look from Mo Fan. Until Mo Fan left, he wiped the sweat from his forehead. Do you know how strict your suitor sees you? He was only glanced at once, and he would be implicated by innocent people. After a morning''s delay, after a meal and a break, the party got up and set off. Before leaving, Mo Fan said to Shang Dao, "Chairman of the base, I believe that after I return, you will definitely make the base a better place." Following the heavy burden of business doctrine, "It must be." Mo Fan is gone, he can''t escape the shadow of the other party, what is the evil? Fortunately, Mo Fan left most of the food scavenged on the road for use by the base people. This part of food is enough for a person in their base to eat for a month. Of course, the premise is that the other party did not pick up so many people back. But is this possible? Obviously impossible. Mo Fan and his party only took the food and water needed to go to City B. Anyway, they can collect materials on the road, and they are not worried. The people in Y base don''t know, next, they will usher in a real "happy" life. "These people are gone?" Shangdao Yan just returned to the villa from the entrance of the base. A meticulous man in a white coat and a pair of golden glasses appeared in the villa hall. "How did you come?" "Why? You''re not welcome?" Yan Yan elegantly picked up the water on the table and took a sip. "I''ve been hiding this for long enough." Shangdao said frowning, "Yan Yan, I do nt know what you did. I never said anything because I believe in you. But I hope you do nt hit your mind on those people, they are not good. Messed up. " "But, I''m interested in that healing power." Yan Yan put his hands on his legs. The words of warning in Shangdaoyan said, "You can''t move that person." "Don''t you think that healing is an incredible thing in itself? Maybe I can find a solution for him in the last days." "His value is more than that," Shang Tao said with a sneer. "As long as he is there, worry about the zombie virus?" "Nonono," Yan Yan shook his finger, "a person''s power is limited, how can you ensure that he can appear in time with those in need. You know, this is impossible. As long as I develop from him The antidote to zombies has solved the biggest problem of the last days. " "Oh," Shang Tao said sarcastically, "but he has a third-level power and a fourth-level power next to him. If you have the ability, you go. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that two people are healing power It''s not a general emphasis. " Yan Yan''s face faded calmly, revealing sorrow, "Fourth-level power? How could that be ?!" "So, you still don''t have to fight their ideas." Shang Daoyan turned to the upper floor, apparently not ready to continue talking with each other. "I have my credit for everything at your base. I lost it after using it so soon?" Syndrome stopped. "You can''t do that." "Don''t you acquiesce?" Shangdao said silently for a long time, "If you can really make an antidote to the zombie virus as you said, what is it to sacrifice someone?" Yan Yan stopped talking, watching the man step by step calmly upstairs, but his posture was exhausted. Obviously a person abandoned by the world, but trying to save the world. ******* Mo Fan came to Y base, and it took nearly a week on the road, but it took only half of the time to go back to city B. It seems that this is why they cleared the road when they came, but the most important thing was that at that time they took a large number of ordinary people and walked slowly. This time, the team was all capable, with sufficient energy, and didn''t need much rest, so they quickly reached City B. This time when returning to city B, the strangers who have seen the appearance of the fall of city B have discovered the same. The zombies outside were gone, and no trace of zombies was found when walking in. The urban area was so quiet that there was no trace of sound, and it seemed as if there had been no trace of living creatures. "Why no one?" Did the victims escape? What about zombies? Also destroyed? Even the psionicists who came from the Y base can clearly know that such a scene cannot occur in a captured urban area. Unless, somebody rescued them, or, in the worst case, all the living people had been killed. Fearing that the sound of the car would attract a large number of zombies, when they reached the periphery of the urban area, the pedestrians walked off the bus. After walking for nearly half an hour, they were close to the periphery of the bustling area of ??the city center, and they only saw someone appear. "army?" Sophisticated and orderly military off-road vehicles are lined up on one side, and closer, you can see a few hundred meters away, and soldiers in standard clothing are fighting the zombies. The arrival of Mo Fan and his party only made them take a look, and then they continued to engage in the battle with the zombies. Looking up, you can see the survivors who probed through the high-rise buildings in the distance, it seems that they are waiting for the rescue after the army downstairs has cleared the zombies. A soldier wounded by the zombies withdrew from the fighting crowd, shaking his hand to take out the cigarette and take a breath. The surrounding soldiers revealed the sorrow and had become accustomed to this scene. "What is he doing?" Mo Fan was puzzled. Even if infected with a zombie virus, you don''t need to show such a dead look, right? There was pity in Yang Fengrui s eyes. Without the help of healing abilities, infected people can only transform into zombies. Some people who are unwilling to become zombies in a sober state will commit suicide and preserve their original state, and It''s not a zombie face facing a group of people who know themselves. " Mo Fan stunned, "Isn''t their team a healing power?" "Healer is the one who has discovered it, so far you are the only one." Yang Fengrui bitterly said. Therefore, you are important in the last days. Even without me, there will be thousands of people willing to fight to guard you. Qi Luyu''s complexion changed slightly. Is this going to give up? "Go." Ji Zhengshen only patted Mo Fan''s shoulder and encouraged. Mo Fan focused his head and walked to the man. "You?" The soldier took a deep breath and let out a laugh. "Are you a survivor? I''m infected with a zombie virus. You better stay away from me." This is a group of lovely people who know that doing something is not good for themselves, but as long as they can help others, they are willing to take great risks to do it. Mo Fan admired such people, but could not understand their thoughts. Probably, he can never be such a person. Selfishness magnifies infinitely on him. Mo Fan lowered her eyes and raised her head again. A bright smile was already on her face. "Don''t worry, I can help you treat it." "Treatment? Are you a doctor?" The soldier stunned, then shook his head. "This is a wound infected by a zombie virus. It can''t be cured." "Yes, believe me!" Mo Fan said firmly. This copy infected the soldier firmly, he looked at Mo Fan silently, did not speak, apparently had acquiesced to the other party''s next move. Mo Fan raised her hand and covered her palm with the wound on his arm. The clothes near the wound were torn open, exposing dark, slightly rotten flesh. The soldier was not surprised to see the milky light condensing in the palm of Mo Fan. During this time, they have seen a lot of abilities, among them a large number of abilities. He is also one of the abilities, but his abilities belong to the direction of physical strengthening, and no other person''s attribute abilities are powerful. Everything that followed subverted the soldier''s perception. He only felt a peristaltic itch in the wound. After the sting, the black blood flowed down and evaporated, and then, the wound was as smooth as ever. The soldier choked. There are really people who can treat zombies, and humans have hope! If his comrades could meet each other after being injured, wouldn''t they need to die? The soldier was speechless, but Mo Fan had stood up, stood behind the combatants, and stared at the battle in front of him. A powerful thunderbolt landed in a dense group of zombies in the distance, and the zombies instantly turned into dust, leaving only a shining crystal nucleus. At the beginning of Ji Yanshen, the other powers stepped forward to join the soldiers. This is a squad of all powers! The tired soldiers were replaced, and they couldn''t help showing a grateful warm smile. After fighting for so long, they have always supported others. This time, they also felt support from others. that''s nice. After Mo Fan treated an infected person again, his position in the army changed. For soldiers, their partners are as important as themselves. Mo Fan saved his partner''s life, which is equivalent to saving himself. He won the gratitude and respect of everyone. The injection of fresh power shocked the tired soldiers with powerful abilities to help, and the zombies were quickly cleared. The commander instructed the soldiers to guide the rescue of the trapped, but walked towards Mo Fan and his party. Suddenly, he stepped in a footstep, showed a surprised expression, and made a military salute to Ji Yan, "Ji Shao!" The author has something to say: the next chapter is going to make progress again ~ In order to maintain the code word status, I have to hold back the comments and collections! When I wait a week, can I see so many comments? Xi Xiaoyun threw a mine Miyazaki River threw a mine Chapter 198： I have a "Mother" aura Ji Yan''s brows frowned slightly, and I don''t remember who this excited silly big man was. "Ji Shao, I''m Zhao Yi, the chief''s guard officer! I finally found you! After the end of the world, the old chief knew that you were performing missions in the south, but he was worried. Once the things around you were arranged, we sent us to find you." Zhao Yi? The slightly familiar name crossed Ji Ji''s deep head, and he lifted his eyebrows and nodded. The fellow''s ability was in doubt. Ji Yishen''s identity is linked to the army, and from the conversation, we can see that the other party is not a simple army. Thinking of the other''s powerful abilities, the aptitudes became more cautious. People who cannot easily offend. Zhao Yi asked carefully, "Ji Shao, when are you going to come back with us?" "Are you going back?" "Yes, the purpose of our trip is to find you. Now that we have found it, we have completed the task." Ji Yan took a deep look at the survivors who walked out of the building, which means self-evident. "Saving people is our bounden duty, but our ultimate task is to take you back. One of the first things soldiers need to understand is to obey orders. Ji Shao, you see?" "Old man asked you to come to me?" "Yes." "I don''t plan to go back yet." Zhao Yi is stunned, this is the end of the world. Is there any reason to keep Ji Zhengshen here? "Yunshen, are you here?" A soft voice came from behind Zhao Yi, who hadn''t noticed, the one with the healing ability. "No, I always have to finish our work." Ji Min breathed a deep breath. Zhao Yi was even more surprised. When did Ji Shao''s temper get better? Facing him just now, he still had a look of disgust and no one to enter. Zhao Yi had the opportunity to look at this healing power with high prestige in his team. It was a boy of about 20 or so, with a fair, fleshy face that looked very comfortable. The other person''s smile is very contagious, and can easily provoke hope deep inside. The opponent''s ability can indeed make people see the dawn of hope. Mo Fan worried, "Your family will worry about you, right?" "It''s okay, just let them go back and tell them to be safe." "Well," Mo Fan said, "we can bring the victims they rescued back to the base, so we don''t need to trouble them." "Just decide." Ji Yanshen was very pampering. Zhao Yi: ... Did he read it right? !! Shao Ji will show such a "friendly" look to people? Looking at Mo Fan again, Zhao Yi showed a little realization. Almost everyone knew about the pass that Ji Zhengshen had made in the courtyard of the military region. Promising military academy students do not want to be their own troops, but they have to be a task force member. Because I came out with my family, I never came back after leaving. After all, the family was angry again and always cared about their children. No, after a few years of contact, when they heard that the other party was performing a task in a field, they kept ordering them to find someone. After all the survivors in this piece were rescued, Zhao Yi led his party to the army''s temporary residence area, a small villa group on the outskirts of the city. Mo Fan parked their car outside, took the army convoy to the parking place, and the abilities in the team entered their vehicles and followed the army. Zhao Yi came from the north. He could not bring this large group of people back to the safe zone. He could only arrange it in a nearby base. And Mo Fan, they came out from there, and coincided with each other''s ideas. It was only two days after Zhao Yi came to the city of B. I didn''t expect to run into Ji Yanshen, and he was lucky. He thought that he was looking for more than half a month, and that he might not find it. This group of survivors can persist to the rescue team, and are not ordinary people who will scream when they see the zombies. Most of them have killed zombies, and even if they have not, they have become accustomed to fighting scenes. For more than half a month and nearly a month, there are very few lucky people who can have the food that supports them for so long. Many perishable foods cannot be eaten within a few days, and there are not many leftovers that are easy to preserve. Therefore, going out to find food is their only way. In the process of searching for food, it is inevitable to encounter zombies. Similarly, fighting is inevitable. There are also abilities in this group, but only a few. If there are enough psionicists, they will not be trapped in this area. Because most of them carry food, they do not need the army to find food for them. Instead, this group of people will give their excess food to the soldiers in the army. In the process of the other party''s rescue, people will also be organized to find available supplies nearby. They have understood the rules of survival in the last days. I heard that there was a Y base nearby for them to live in, and everyone couldn''t help crying. Suffering from the feeling of helplessness, when he heard the news of the same kind, he couldn''t hold himself back for a long time. It took almost two weeks to rescue all the remaining people. Mo Fan''s selfless dedication and his tireless treatment for them won the favor of everyone, and it became harder to save people. Later, even ordinary people joined the ranks of search and rescue. During this period, they encountered several powerful zombies, all of which were resolved under Ji Qianshen''s powerful strength. During this period of common defense, the entire team became more harmonious and united. During this time, two people were accomplished. Mo Fan, and Ji Yanshen. Whether it''s Mo Fan''s anti-healing healing ability or his unfathomable strength, Ji Jishen, who can often turn them into danger, is deeply in the hearts of all present. After treating the last injured person today, he gave a relieved smile to the injured person, Mo Fan slightly with a tired expression, and sat down behind. "Are you okay?" Ji Yan followed closely. "Well," Mo Fan smiled tiredly instead of excitedly. "I am very happy to help them." "This is for you." Ji Minshen took out a bag of crystal nuclei. Mo Fan pushed back, "No, this is yours, I have it too. What did you give me for your own use?" "The improvement of your strength is more important." Mo Fan shook his head. "Your strength is also very important. If it weren''t for you, we would be wiped out in the face of the fourth-level zombies." "These low-level nuclei are useless to me. You are different. You have to help them to treat them. How can you not have enough energy to support them?" Mo Fan hesitated. If it was about himself, he would refuse, but it was about the rest of the people''s treatment, and his rejection was not so firm. Mo Fan hesitated for a while, Ji Yanshen had already held Mo Fan''s hand and plugged the crystal core into the other hand. The probability of Yang Fengrui appearing in front of the two is greatly reduced. Recently, Mo Fan has not seen each other for several days. Because of his busyness, Mo Fan did not have the heart to pay attention to each other, but his relationship with Ji Yunshen became more and more intimate in the battle. At this moment, grasped by the man''s generous and hot hands, Mo Fan couldn''t help turning his ears red, and whispered, "Thank you." "I also said that you don''t need to say thank you to me." "Um." Mo Fan''s eyes were shining. He felt something was wrong. The time spent with Ji Yan is always rushing away and beautiful. Can''t help but hope that time passes slowly, then slowly, staying with the other side longer, longer. Ji Yanshen''s eyes were focused and deep, Mo Fan avoided it with only one glance. It seemed that in the eyes of the other person, he became more embarrassed and restless. "I," Mo Fan said a word, but suddenly did not know what he should say next. I just couldn''t help but want to talk to the other person a little, and listen to the calm and familiar voice that made me feel at ease. There was a smile in Ji Yan''s deep eyes, "The rest will be." "Ok." The two were sitting quietly like this, isolating a unique space. At the moment, no one bothers them. The busyness around them seems to be a virtual world outside the world, but only one another is a person who really exists in his heart. Ji Yanshen never said his mind, Mo Fan''s unconscious love and affection was not even realized by himself. There is no actual relationship between the two, however, in the eyes of everyone, the two powers are a pair. "It''s beautiful, isn''t it?" Qi Luyu looked at the two figures sitting tall and short, feeling emotions. "Well," Yang Fengrui felt sour, but had to admit that Mo Fan really liked each other. "So, how about you?" Qi Luyu turned to look at this young man who has been tangled recently. "Me?" Yang Fengrui took a deep breath. "Originally, I would help others because of Mo Fan. But the experience during this time made me realize that this feeling is really addictive. Now, that is not only The ideal of Mo Fan alone is mine. " "Aren''t you thinking about yourself?" "Let''s talk about this difficult time before, I just want to help more people now." Then, Yang Fengrui showed a rare gloom. "Maybe, I can feel more at ease. Perhaps my parents are also being People help. " Qi Luyu showed a gentle smile with comfort. Yang Fengrui smiled kindly at him. He started to get tired of the other party''s entanglement, but then calmed down, he found that the other party''s behavior was moderate, and the mustard in his heart gradually faded. ******** When Y base went out and half of the power went out, the base went into a semi-closed state, and the number of people going in and out was greatly reduced. The food provided by Mo Fan was enough for them to use it for a month. In order to ensure the safety of the base, the base needed to retain people, and the number of out-goers was getting smaller. However, if they need to improve their strength, they need to go out and fight the zombies. Therefore, the guards of the base changed a batch every day and took turns to hunt. This includes not only abilities, but many ordinary people do the same. On this day, half a month after the base was silent, a long line came from a distance toward base Y. It was Mo Fan and they came back. The author has something to say: you are electricity, you are light, you are the only myth ~ Chapter 199： I have a "Mother" aura Business Words learned the news and quickly came to the base entrance. "You guys are finally back, how is it? Is everything going well?" Yang Fengrui replied, "Very well. We sent you back without any damage." Even if she knew that Mo Fan''s ability was a healing system, Shang Tao could not help wondering. You know, every time a mission is performed, even if it is not infected with the zombie virus, the psionics will be slightly injured. "Just go well, go well," Shang Daoyan slaps the other''s shoulder with a smile, turns his head to the disciplined army in the team, and asks, "is this?" Yang Fengrui said, "This is the rescue army we encountered in City B." He didn''t tell Ji Xunshen''s relationship with the other party, not because he deliberately concealed it, but because of the discussion after a lot of people. "This is the commander of this army, Zhao Yi, Captain Zhao. Captain Zhao, this is the base director of Y base, and the director of Shangdaoyan Shang base." "Hello Captain Zhao." Shangdao said with a very polite hand. Even though it is the end time, he still feels a little embarrassed when he sees his old rival. "Hello," Zhao Yi said in reply, "the next period may be troublesome for the base." "No trouble, no trouble. Presumably this time in the rescue of City B, Captain Zhao also exerted a lot of effort. It should be, it should be." During the time when Syndrome Yan went out of Mofan, the bases were re-integrated. Now, the shady trading areas in those bases have disappeared. However, this does not mean that there is no such thing. If someone secretly conducts it in private, he will not be able to control others. The main house in the base has also been redistributed, so the residences of a group of people brought back by Mo Fan have been arranged. Zhao Yi''s appearance was unexpected from Shangdaoyan, but he thought of Mo Fan''s temperament and prepared a lot of rooms, so he did not have the dilemma of insufficient rooms. Ji Yanshen''s return is uncertain, Zhao Yi naturally will not go on his own. Even if they knew that Ji Jishen''s powers would not matter if they walked alone, they stayed. Back to the base, Mo Fan was not idle, but was even more busy. The closed state of the base was lifted, and a large number of people swarmed out to hunt the zombies. From time to time, people who have been infected or seriously injured by zombies are seeking treatment from Mo Fan. In order to ensure that Mo Fan''s rest is not disturbed, Shangdao even deliberately set up a treatment room for Mo Fan in the medical office for his use. "If only there were healing abilities in every place." Mo Fan said this not because he wanted someone to share the burden, but when he thought that perhaps in the places he didn''t know, countless people turned into zombies every day, he felt frustrated for a while. He did not forget what Yang Fengrui said. So far, he has only one healing power in the last days. Ji Yanshen is a power person who also needs to go out, but every time he returns from the outside, he will come to Mo Fan, bring him food, and then wait for Mo Fan to finish his work and go back to rest together. Mo Fan sometimes gets busy and forgets to eat. Although there are many people who bring him food, in Ji Yuanshen''s view, he and others are two different concepts. One is an outsider and one is an insider. "Don''t think too much, you''ve done a good job." Ji Min looked at Mo Fan''s tired but motivated face and touched his head. Mo Fan was a little embarrassed. He was so old that he was touched. He raised his hand and grabbed the hand above his head. At the moment of touching, he seemed to be electrocuted, and patted Ji Yanshen''s hand sharply, making a "snack". "Yes ..." Mofan stopped before saying a word. He also remembered that Ji Minshen said that he did not like what he said "sorry." "Is it okay?" Mo Fan looked at Ji Yanshen and pulled it back, placing it on the back of his leg. "What if something happens?" Mo Fan thought that Ji Yanshen would say "all right" as usual, but the other party said something that made Mo Fan unresponsive. Concern is messy. Mo Fan couldn''t care less at this time, and grabbed Ji Yanshen''s hand to output the ability, "I''ll give you treatment." Ji Zhengshen held it backhand, "I want another treatment." "Ah?" Mo Fan was surprised. Is there any other treatment he didn''t know about? Mo Fan was shocked, but saw that Ji Yunshen did not know when he was very close to him, and he moved his body uncomfortably. "Don''t move." Ji Hongshen pressed him. Mo Fan froze and stopped. A fluttering kiss fell on his lips, and Mo Fan just stopped. The soft and delicate touch comes from the lips. I don''t think of Ji Yanshen who looks cold, but the temperature on the lips is hot and scary. "you" Ji Min Shen touched away, "Hate it?" Mo Fan bowed his head slightly and whispered, "No." The redness of his ear tip leaked his emotions. "Ok." Ji Xuan answered lightly, but never spoke again, but Mo Fan couldn''t bear to look up at each other, but saw Ji Xuanshen''s eyes straight down on his face, and the corners of his mouth were rare. Mo Fan blurted out, "You look so good, you should laugh more." Ji Yan''s deep mouth has a larger arc. "Do you like it? I''ll show it to you?" Mo Fan didn''t speak, her eyes were chaotic. "Huh? Do you like it? I won''t kiss you if you don''t say it. If you lie, I will kiss you if you lie." "No, it looks good. I like it. I didn''t lie." Mo Fan apparently said something incoherent. But Ji Yunshen understood, and his smile was deeper. "I just want to show you a smile. Xiaofan, I like you, shall we be together?" "Ah?" Mo Fan kept shaking his head. "No, I''m a man. How can a man be with a man?" "Who said the man can''t be with the man?" "But ..." But he had never seen two men together. "Yang Fengrui." "What happened to him?" Mo Fan asked reflectively, hearing the familiar name. Ji Yan knew that Mo Fan didn''t have much feelings for Yang Fengrui, but he still couldn''t help eating. "He and Qi Luyu are a pair." Mo Fan was completely shocked. Yang Fengrui and Qi Luyu? He didn''t see it! Of course, this is what Ji Yan deeply said. But Qi Luyu is indeed pursuing each other, and from his standpoint, Yang Fengrui does not seem to be exclusive. "How can I ..." Mo Fan racked his brains to recall the pictures of the two of them, showing a seemingly incomprehensible expression. Oh I see. He said that the relationship between the two was suddenly better than his former roommate. Qi Luyu not only cares about the other side like an old mother, but also plays with each other from time to time, making it difficult to hide intimacy between actions. Some actions that seem normal in ordinary times become unusual under the influence of this kind of thinking. "Me too, why not?" Mo Fan then thought of his deep relationship with Ji. "You didn''t reject me, you just thought it was impossible. So, Xiao Fan, you like me too." Ji Xun followed the temptation, "Let''s be together? Okay?" "Okay ..." Mo Fan couldn''t bear to refuse Ji Yanshen''s request, no matter before or now. Although Ji Yanshen guessed that Mo Fan would agree, the moment he heard the other party''s promise, he couldn''t help breathing. Holding one''s arms tightly in his arms and welcoming Mo Fan was an aggressive kiss. In Mo Fan''s eyes, Ji Yanshen was just apathetic, but in fact he was always gentle towards him. This was the first time he felt uneasy emotion from the other side. And this uneasiness made him struggle slightly. "Don''t be afraid," Ji Min restrained herself from leaving Mo Fan''s beautiful and seductive lips, and pressed her kiss on the forehead, "Let''s take your time." "Um." Mo Fan buried his hot face in the thick chest full of the smell of the other side. "Did I disturb you?" A strange voice sounded, and Mo Fan was stunned to break away from the other''s arms. Because his secret was seen by others, his eyes fluttered, his throat cleared, and he asked peacefully, "Hello, is there anything I need for my treatment?" Ji Yishen''s discomfort was very obvious. After all, the beauty was pregnant, but was destroyed by an unknown person. The cold eyes fell on the man, freezing the other person with a subconscious snoring. What a terrible man, but fortunately he cancelled the plan. Yan Yan secretly said. "First, I''m Yan Yan, and I''m the person in charge of the Y base laboratory." "Hello." Mo Fan replied politely, not understanding why the other party didn''t seek his own treatment. "That''s it. I heard that you are a healing power. Can your power heal zombies?" "Um." Mo Fan finally returned to normal and replied seriously. "I have been researching the antidote for zombie virus. I heard that you are a healing power. I want you to help me to complete my experiment." Mo Fan was naturally very interested in being able to help human beings. He asked, "What can I do for you?" "I need you to provide some of your blood." As soon as this word was spoken, Ji Yan''s eyes were already showing murderousness. Before the end of the world, there were not a few illegal experiments everywhere, let alone after the end of the world. The other party''s intention was obviously in Mo Fan. And Mo Fan is Ji Yan''s deep inverse scale! "Don''t get me wrong," Yan Heng hurriedly explained to Ji Hengshen. "Just providing a little blood will not cause great harm. I need to study whether the blood of the healing ability is different from others. " Mo Fan wanted to promise immediately, but was pulled deep by Ji Yan. Ji Min slowly spoke slowly. "It seems that you have studied many people." Yan Yan smiled awkwardly, "It''s all experimental needs." "Really? How can you guarantee that you are conducting a proper experiment? But I heard that you have used a lot of powers as experimental materials." Yan Yan''s cold sweat brushed off. How did the other party know about him? Those things were thrown aside after he had been warned by shoji. Mo Fan asked naively, "Is it blood research?" "Yes, yes." Yan Yan glanced at Ji Yan deeply, vaguely. Of course, in addition to blood research, other more in-depth experiments are also included. "Yan Shen, I want to help them." Mo Fan knew that Ji Yanshen always followed him, but things that the other party didn''t agree with were not so easy to relax. "If my blood can really help others to study the antidote of zombie virus, the end of the world will be over, and everyone can live the life before." Mo Fan longed for. The author has something to say: I can only love you ~ youaremysuperstar ~ Chapter 200： I have a "Mother" aura Ji Yan asked Yan Yan deeply, "Are you sure you are developing a zombie virus antidote?" "I''m sure," Yan said when things changed and he was busy. "I was too extreme before." He is really interested in the research of zombies and has been working on it. Yan Yan is an outstanding chemical and biological researcher, and outstanding talents in each field will always make some crazy moves for his area of ??expertise. "Even if it weren''t, I would make him yes. Ji Yanshen''s tone was very flat, but Yan Yan heard the other party''s thick threat. And Mo Fan blinked blindly as the two men negotiated. He only knew that Ji Minshen didn''t want him to do research, he wanted to protect him. He didn''t understand the conversation between the two, but he sincerely hoped that there would be a way to crack the zombie virus. As he began to say, why can''t there be healing powers everywhere? If it is really possible to develop an antidote, are there any healing abilities that are not the same? For ten, ten for a hundred, Mo Fan''s healing powers spread around, and many small protective bases moved closer to base Y. The entire base Y has doubled from the beginning. The crowds of Mo Fan''s indulgence, going out to find supplies and killing zombies, will also bring back a few survivors from time to time and settle in the base. Shang Tao made it clear that although he was holding the title of base chief, his influence was not as profound as Mo Fanlai''s. Fortunately, he was bearish early, and the group was impatient to do the management of the base, and they ignored Mo Fan''s threat to his status. Yan Xun said, "I will never do anything to hurt others." At this moment, he really looks like a domain-level doctor who is willing to make any compromise for research. "There must be nothing to hide from me in this matter." Ji Yanshen instructed Mo Fan. Knowing that Ji Yunshen agreed with her blood donation, Mo Fan frowned and nodded. "Someone asks you to provide blood or something else, and I have to be present. You know? Otherwise I will interrupt your research immediately." "Okay." As long as Ji Yunshen agrees, Mo Fan''s request can be accepted. Mo Fan looked at Yan Yan with great interest. "When do we draw blood? Do I need a wound?" "No need," Yan Min hurriedly stopped, "Just use a needle to extract a little bit. In order to ensure the safety of the extraction process, I need to put everything in the laboratory, so you need to take a trip . " "Okay," Mo Fan responded. "At this point, people who have gone out are probably back. I should not have anyone here. Let''s go now." He couldn''t wait to see the release of antidote. Mo Fan turned his head and asked Ji Yanshen, Ji Yanshen nodded and agreed. The laboratory equipment is complete and complicated, and it is no worse than those high-end laboratories before the end of the world. Yan Zheng introduced, "These things were brought back from the outside thanks to the help of the chief of the business base." Yan Yan''s gaze at the icy instrument was frantic, and it seemed that it was not just a simple mechanical instrument. When drawing blood, Ji Yanshen kept staring at the small needle tube. It seemed that if Yan Yan took one more drop, he would endure the anger of the other party. Obviously, thousands of steps have been taken, but Yan Yan feels like a century has passed. If he hadn''t thought of unexpected consequences, he would have been unable to help shaking. A small pinhole was left under the arm from which the blood was drawn, and Mo Fan refused to rigorously disinfect the cotton, turning his power on the hand to restore this small gap as before. "I have forgotten your power." Yan Yan put down his follow-up treatment tools. Without waiting for Mo Fan to ask a few more words, Ji Minshen dragged Mo Fan out of the laboratory and took them back to their room. When he didn''t know, Mo Fan didn''t feel anything. Now, Ji Yunshen''s thoughts are very clear, and he has promised to be with the other person. Looking at that double bed, Mo Fan can''t help but warm up. "Why dazed suddenly? Go wash it." "Oh." Mo Fan took the clothes Ji Jishen handed over to him and went into the bathroom. There is still no water in the bathroom, and Qi Luyu needs to perform tasks every day. His powers are limited. Therefore, Mo Fan simply wiped his body and could not take a bath until he could not stand it. However, the period he couldn''t stand was a bit short, and basically he was uncomfortable within three days. Ji Yun knew deeply about Mo Fan''s temperament, and every time he would let Qi Luyu leave him with enough power to take a bath and output water. To this end, he will also give his opponent the ability to recover. Qi Luyu: That''s enough! Every day watching the two unconsciously show affection, and then look at myself and Yang Fengrui, I feel that my wish is far away. No matter what others think, Ji Yanshen acts as usual. "I''m fine." Mo Fan lowered his head and came out of the bathroom. "Ok." After Ji Yanshen entered the bathroom, Mo Fan began to feel dazed, even when the other party came out to look at himself for a long time without notice. "Shy?" Ji Yanshen sat next to Mo Fan, and thought the other person was so cute. "No," Mo Fan whispered. "Isn''t that shy yet?" He dared not say anything. Mo Fan was silent. "Don''t think too much," Ji Min said calmly. "I won''t move you until you are not used to it." In fact, Mo Fan just thought of the kiss before. Although he was disturbed by the aggression, he was satisfied. At this moment, listening to Ji Yanshen''s meaning, is there any more intimate contact? Mo Fan didn''t understand what happened between the two men, but between men and women was clear. Intimate things ... Thinking wildly, the blush seemed to drip water. Thinking of where he had a slight tendency to react before, Mo Fan''s head was lowered. "Are you going to be an ostrich?" Ji Min laughed deeply. "I should tell you earlier." In this way, you can see your lovely and shy look earlier. "Sleep." In the past, Ji Yanshen dared to hug Mo Fan after the other party fell asleep. Now he can finally hold people in his arms and fall asleep. It was not without other thoughts. However, when thinking of the immature appearance of Mo Fan''s ignorance, Ji Minshen subconsciously felt sorry for the other side, and no more thoughts were released. Lying for a while, Mo Fan muttered, "I''m not used to it." "So? Is it better?" Ji Minshen changed her pose. "Ok." "Sleep fast, you are tired all day today." "it is good." The two spoke from time to time, and Mo Fan relaxed and his breathing gradually stabilized. ******* "Send it to you, elder brother." Mo Fan sat in the treatment room, a child came in with a probe and placed a flower in front of Mo Fan. After the end of the world, the plants were contaminated and withered, and no such bright natural color has appeared for a long time. Although, this is just a small wild flower. Mo Fan didn''t take it immediately, but said softly, "Why send me?" "Because you are a big hero, you saved my dad, and you saved a lot of people at the base." "I''m not a big hero, I just did what I should do." The child solemnly said, "I just want to thank you." "Well," Mo Fan laughed and took the flower from the other side. "Thank you, then, kid." The child was scratched and shy. "Big brother, everyone says you are the hope of humanity." Of course, Mo Fan has heard such remarks. Not only that, whenever he walks outside, he can see people who thank him and smile. "You are all human hope." Mo Fan just said this. If the child has no idea, "Well, I want to be a big hero like my big brother." "Okay, then you come on." The child gave a happy smile and ran out of the treatment room. Mo Fan followed the figure of the other person and saw a man leaning against the door. The other person did not know how long he had been there. Mo Fan blushed, "Deep." They have been in contact for some time. They have done a lot of intimate things, but Mo Fan can''t help being shy when she sees the other person. Moreover, it seems that everyone at the base knows their relationship, and they always send a blessing when they see them. Every time, Mo Fan would blush and thank him, and Ji Yan who looked at him felt itchy for a while. "Ok." Ji Yan went to Mo Fan''s side and gave him a restrained kiss. Mo Fan has become very used to the intimacy of the other side, naturally raising his hand to hold the other''s waist. "Let''s go back." "it is good." Yan Yan''s experiments were carried out in an orderly manner, and Mo Fan would get some blood after a few days. And in order to speed up the experiment progress, Mo Fan always takes Ji Yunshen to the laboratory to inquire about the progress from time to time, making Yan Yan really exciting and painful. Exciting is that Mo Fan is willing to cooperate with himself, and the pain is naturally the cold stare of Ji Yongshen from time to time. I have to say that their actions were indeed effective. At least, with the silent urging of the two, Yan Yan felt that he was more diligent and crazy than before. For the first antidote interview, a test subject is naturally needed for testing. After the end of the world, it is not only humans, but also zombies that become zombies. However, unlike everyone''s imagination, the plants did not mutate, but quickly withered. There are also no space powers mentioned in some doomsday novels. The so-called mental power is just a strengthening of the brain, without any attack power. Of course, if you are researching hypnosis, it is very different. But zombies are not humans, they have no consciousness, hypnosis is useless to zombies, and can only be used on humans. The sample was injected into the captured zombie dog, and everyone gathered outside the observation room and waited for the result. The injection of the liquid caused the zombie dog to go crazy, messing up the observation room. However, the researcher moved the objects in the observation room with foresight, but there was no loss. The observation room is made of reinforced tempered glass, which cannot be destroyed even by a zombie dog that suddenly increases its strength. And its good sound insulation also isolates all kinds of harsh noises generated inside. This process lasted for nearly two hours, before the zombie dog calmed down, lying on the ground, seemingly weak. "dying?" "So is this antidote useful?" "The antidote is used to get rid of the zombie virus, and the zombie operation relies on the virus. If it really works, this result is expected." "After all, it''s dead, and you still can''t make a detailed judgment." After a brief discussion, the researchers found themselves making a fatal mistake. They want to restore the infected creatures to normal, and use the zombie dogs that have evolved into zombies for experiments. Isn''t it a waste of samples? After understanding their stupidity, the researchers found an uninfected animal and injected it with zombie virus. Soon, the virus became effective, and researchers continued to inject antidote. It''s back to normal! The researcher wept for joy. The next moment, however, an accident happened. This normal animal aging at a rate that was visible to the naked eye, lost its life. "This?" Yan Yan pushed the glasses on his nose. "This shows that our research direction of this antidote is right, but some improvements are still needed." The ingredients in the antidote include special genes in Movan''s blood, but they cannot use Movan''s blood to develop antidote. Isn''t this the same nature as murder? As a result, the laboratory spent more than half a month researching and making genes in Mo Fan''s blood. Yan Min''s mind is a bit crooked, but he is indeed an extremely outstanding figure in this field. The study of antidote cannot be completed in ten days and a half months. Taking advantage of this time, I was too annoyed by Zhao Yi''s constant persuasion on Ji Yishen to return, Ji Jishen took time to return to the safety zone to which Ji''s family belongs. Originally, he was planning to bring Yan Yan together. Not to mention material resources in the safe area, and the manpower is more sufficient than the Y base. However, Yan Xuan refused. He has everything needed for research here, and it takes more than ten days to go to the safe area, which is too wasteful. For the researchers in the study, every minute and every second is precious. Ji Minshen also mentioned that Yan Min disagreed, so he went by himself. He wanted to bring Mo Fan, but Mo Fan couldn''t bear the people in Y base. At present, Y base is accustomed to Mo Fan''s treatment. If he leaves suddenly, it will definitely cause riots. Therefore, the last season of Z Z is a safe area for a person back. But after a day, he hurried back to Y base without stopping. Zhao Yi left in the safe zone: ... Did Ji Shao really do this because he wanted to kick him out? Mo Fan returned to the bedroom, which seemed to be a little empty, with only one person living there, and immediately found the unusual place in the room. One hand stretched out and held down Mo Fan''s hand that wanted to turn on the light, clutching it on top of his head, his head was a hot kiss. Obviously, Mo Fan had been away for a few days, and Ji Ji was deeply damaged. Feeling the familiar atmosphere, Mo Fan did not struggle, and obediently let the other side vent his thoughts. Not only Ji Yanshen, Mo Fan also missed each other. The author has something to say: The Aura of Our Lady arrives ~ the sentient beings retreat! Chapter 201： I have a "Mother" aura The so-called Xiaobie wins the newly-married couple, and the two of them have been together for a long time, and they have been separated for more than half a month. Those depressed emotions suddenly surged, a simple kiss Suddenly changed taste. Ji Yan''s deep breathing became heavier and he wanted to stop, but the person under him was extremely obedient, and even acquiesced in his aggressive moves. Not to mention that he is not a proper gentleman at all, even if it is a lamb delivered to the door, how can it not be said? After a while, Mo Fan wasn''t in touch, Ji Jishen was still a well-dressed look. "You, you put my hand down." There was no light in the room, Mo Fan couldn''t see the other person''s face, and he always kept the posture of being pinched by Ji Yan when he entered the door. "Huh?" Ji Yan''s deep head was buried in Mo Fan''s chest, his mouth was vague. "Ah." Mo Fan whispered, "Go, go to bed." "Shy?" Ji Yan looked up deeply, only one eye in the darkness was slightly bright, "I really want to turn on the lights to see how you look now." "Don''t." Mo Fan turned his head. Ji Yan laughed lightly, let go of his hand, and held Mo Fan upright and placed it on the bed. His movements were a little sharp, but the movements he dropped were extremely gentle. "Well." Mo Fan raised his hand and held the other person''s neck, sending out an unknown kiss. "You really want to kill me." Ji Yan said fiercely. If it weren''t for now, he would have thought so ... In the end, Mo Fan''s consciousness was already blurred, and he could not bear it. He was turned on by the other party and turned on the light. He really "appreciated" it everywhere. The next day, when Mo Fan woke up, he buried his head and did not dare to show his face. Was that guy really yesterday? "Are you uncomfortable?" With both hands, he rubbed his sour waist with a quilt. "OK, okay." The dull voice sounded from the quilt, Ji Ji bent his corner of his mouth happily, "I''m not afraid that I will break, come out soon." Mo Fan held the quilt still. Ji Yan said maliciously, "May I help you?" Thinking of his body without any clothes, Mo Fan finally opened the quilt by himself, exposing a pair of big round eyes and a small nose. "It''s almost noon, little lazy cat." "It''s not because of you!" Mo Fan complained. If it weren''t for the man''s intemperance, would he do that? Ji Min touched his nose deeply, "blame me." Suddenly, Mo Fan sat up, "Well, the medical room!" In anxiety, Mo Fan forgot his discomfort and suddenly got up and twisted him. Alas, so uncomfortable. Ji Heng quickly hurriedly hugged the person on his own body and pressed and kneaded, "Don''t worry, I told you over there." However, Mo Fan was even more anxious. "They won''t know, right?" "Why? Don''t want to admit it?" "No," Mo Fan said, clutching the man''s clothes, lying down obediently in his arms. "I always feel embarrassed." "Just get used to it." Mo Fan: ... This kind of personal matter makes him used to being exposed to others. "Don''t worry, others won''t say more." Mo Fan trusted Ji Yunshen and he believed the other person''s words. After going out, the people who saw him did not say much, but the glittering gossip and squinting eyes explained everything. In this way, let him even better! ? After a short separation, the two became more and more sticky. In the last year, Ji Xunshen''s ability has reached the rare eighth level. You know, the strongest circulated from the outside world is nothing more than a level six ability. The resumption of communication also means that humans across the country are connected again, and the circulation of news has made the progress of laboratories everywhere more smooth. Originally, there were constant disputes between security bases in various places. It is not uncommon to win over the strong, to strengthen yourself, to squeeze out the weak bases, and so on. However, they all have a fatal weakness in Mo Fan-they need healing powers. No, in order to get Mo Fan''s help, the leaders of this group of security bases have converged. For a time, the whole world is clean and peaceful. No matter how these base chiefs personally planned the antidote''s strategy after the birth, at least now, they are unwilling to put away their ambitions and become one of the benevolent people who helped. And Mo Fan, after the zombies near the Y base no longer pose a threat, he didn''t just stay at the Y base and started to travel around for treatment. Where is Mo Fan, where is Ji Yunshen? Ji Yanshen''s team members originally wanted to follow the boss, but Ji Yanshen rejected it on the grounds of "hindering the two of them being alone." Five people group eating melon: ... This time, Yang Fengrui did not choose to go with Mo Fan. After the communication resumed, he contacted his parents and went to where they were. The team''s abilities have followed Yang Fengrui for nearly a year, and already have feelings for this captain. Many of the psionics'' families were sacrificed at the end of the world, so they chose to go with Yang Fengrui. At the same time, there was an unexpected and reasonable person, Qi Luyu, followed. Everything is moving in a good direction. The rest of the safety zone outside Y base can be disguised when Mo Fan arrives, but Y base is not. Mo Fan has lived in Y base for nearly a year, and Y base has long been rectified by everyone with "goodwill". Even if you see an old lady, you have to go and help. When Zhang Qiang arrived at the Y base, he thought he was liberated, and he didn''t need to reflect his selflessness of "sacrifice the ego and achieve the ego." The result was exactly the opposite, he became more "great". Originally, he only needed to collect materials for the Mo Fan team and provide free labor. As a result, he entered the base and became a selfless dedication for ordinary people in the entire base. If you don''t do it, someone will stare at the base all the time. As long as someone makes a move that makes Mo Fan "unhappy", he will be severely "repaired". Go to another base? What a joke! There are healing powers here, life is guaranteed, and people are rushing to Y base, which fool will leave? !! But being a "good guy" is more "simple" than life! Every time Zhang Qiang sees the newcomers coming in, he will show his unpredictable look. These children are afraid that they do not know that they have entered the "fire pit". Over such a day to day, Zhang Qiang felt that he was almost assimilated. Seeing that ordinary people in the base smiled gratefully at himself, he felt abnormally satisfied in his heart. In front of a group of children who are thirsty, Zhang Qiang took a bite of the cigarette in his hand. Good mix and good welfare. No, even cigarettes can be smoked. "Uncle Zhang, Uncle Zhang, what happened then? What happened to the healer?" Zhang Qiang exhaled, "Later ..." I have to say that the peace of Y base has an extremely great relationship with someone''s secret tracking. In the past six months, the antidote was finally officially launched, and mass production was carried out. The situation in the safe areas seemed to be broken. Secretly, people in the base were worried. Perhaps they prefer life without antidote. After more than a year of "swinging" abroad, Ji Yunshen was finally willing to take Mo Fan home to see his family. It''s not Ji Yanshen who doesn''t want to take Mo Fan back, but Mo Fan''s heart is "the world" and he doesn''t want to waste time, saying "Let''s go back when the end time is stable". Therefore, Ji Yanshen did not show anyone to his parents. Ji''s anger disappeared after the end of the life due to Ji Yan''s deep out of the cabinet. However, it didn''t take long for him to be angered by the "white-eyed wolf" who had a "wife" and no relatives. At first I heard Ji Yan deeply said that he liked men and would not marry. Of course, Ji''s father would not agree. Ji Xiaoshen was a child with his own thoughts since he was a child. He also committed himself lonely that time, leaving behind such a as soon as he left, and became a highly dangerous special soldier. Ji Father regrets that because of his lack of face and the initiative to make peace, he has to pay attention to his son at all times. Knowing the security of the other party, even broke into a loud fame and honor in the realm, you should say a few words when you see someone. "That filial son ..." "I''m so mad ..." The words did not hide their pride, so that all the old comrades who could hear their ears cocoon fell and walked away. If you say you boast about your son, just brag, but you still have to pretend to be angry. Did you laugh without seeing crow''s feet? Those who haven''t come out of the closet have been relieved by Ji''s family. Seeing the end of the world, who cares if you like men and women? Father Ji was ready for his son to bring a man-in-law back with him. As a result, his son didn''t sing, but it was a blockbuster. He won the only healing power in the world. Upon hearing the news, Ji''s father cheerfully let the other person bring each other back every day, but Ji Yunshen was reluctant to live or die. This time, Ji Father was unhappy again. Upon hearing the news of Ji Yanshen''s return, Ji''s father smiled and opened the flower, but his face was always stretched. Mo Fan stood on the side of Ji Yan''s deep side, hiding slightly behind the other side. How did he feel that Shen Shen''s father was not very happy. Seeing this, Ji Mu glanced at Ji Fu, and looked at Mo Fan kindly, "Are you Xiaofan?" Mo Fan replied embarrassedly, "Auntie is good." After thinking about it, he still called "Uncle" to Ji Father. Ji Father''s face was slightly soothing. "Don''t be stubborn, Xiaofan was scared by you." Ji Yanshen was never the master who would give his family face, straightforward. Ji Father: ... Mo Fan waved, "No, no." Ji Yan was helpless, grabbing Mo Fan''s fluctuating hands, "don''t care about him." "How good ..." Mo Fan gave a glance at Ji Father. "He looks like this." Mo Fan had to say more, but was pulled by Ji Yanshen and walked inside. Ji mother looked at this, looked at that, and saw her son''s softness, which was rare even in his family, and a reassuring smile floated. The son''s bad temper, she thought that the other party would grow old alone. Almost lonely Ji Yun Shen: ... If Mo Fan didn''t show up, he probably would. After eating a meal, Mo Fan was slightly relaxed. Anyway, facing Ji Mu, he would talk a few words instead of just smiling. This is Shen Shen''s family. He is Shen Shen ... lover, Mo Fan is inevitable. "I''ve heard about you. It''s a terrific kid." Ji Yanshen was called to the study by Ji''s father, and Ji mother faced Mo Fan and Hexi on the sofa. "It''s nothing, I should do it." "I heard what heaven you have made Y base politics? "Ah?" Mo Fan was puzzled. He had never heard of another name for "Paradise". "Paradise" is the name given to Y base by the outside world. The people in Gein are devoted to the good, and save when they see it. For better or worse, this is true. The rescued wicked thought this was a group of fools. When they entered the base, they discovered that they were really fools. Ji Zhengshen left, but his arrangement was not cancelled. A group of psionicists take turns keeping an eye on the base every day, and no one is allowed to violate base rules. Otherwise, you will be subjected to "torture" that is harder to endure than physical punishment. A group of so-called "evil men" were not scrutinized, and they were honest. "It''s nothing, you''ve worked hard all the way, Yan Shen has a bad temper, didn''t he bully you?" Anyway, she brought her own child, and Ji''s mother knew Ji Yan deeply no less than Mo Fan. "No," Mo Fan didn''t know what to think, his face suddenly flushed, and he lowered his head and whispered, "Yan Shen is very kind to me." Ji Mu smiled meaningfully, but she didn''t know, "If he bullies you, tell me." "No." If he was bullying me, he would be out in bed. Between questions and answers, the two seemed very harmonious. The residents of Jijia Safety Zone are still immersed in the joy of "the healing powers turned out to be the daughter-in-law of our base son" and "the healing powers come to our base". "Sunny Life". ******** The major bases are eager to move. Since Mo Fan has become their family member, the Ji family will naturally not stand idly by. "You just hold him like this?" Ji Father hated iron and steel. That was your daughter-in-law. Ji Yan said with deep poison, "It''s as if you don''t care about my mother." Father Ji is speechless. "That''s different?" "What''s different?" "Just different." "Oh." Ji Yanshen looked at the child unreasonably perfunctoryly. Ji Father: ... In the end, Ji''s father saw Ji Yunshen''s impatient look and waved, "It''s up to you, it''s up to you, I''m old, I can''t control you." Ji Yan went away without looking back. Ji-Father who thought he would be grateful for his son: ... Regardless of the scorching depths of Jijia base and the daily routine of base Y being outside as usual, frictions between several nearby bases are gradually increasing. Sure enough, Mo Fan''s attention was drawn to the past, "Why do you have to beat yourself, and the zombies have not yet become extinct? This is not a waste of energy." Ji Yunshen agreed, "Yes." He touched Mo Fan''s head and flashed a calculation in Mo Fan''s invisible eyes, "I will let them use their energy where they should." With a six-member squad, Ji Yanshen can follow suit for Y base management, not to mention that he now has an entire army of Ji''s family available for dispatch. It wasn''t long before Mo Fan could no longer hear the words of the fight. At the same time, news from various places came out that killed zombies. At this point, Mo Fan finally turned his attention to a man. Everyone hit the zombies so consciously, and the antidote was researched, but he just took a break. "Xiao Fan, take a shower early tonight." Mo Fan blushed again. These days he is busy reorganizing Ji''s home security zone, so tired that he falls back to the room and falls asleep, Ji Yanshen has not eaten meat for several days. Mo Fan was placed in Ji Yishen''s room. The two were a pair, and it was normal to live together. Except for a little embarrassed uncomfortable at the beginning, Mo Fan was relieved after getting used to it. "it is good." In the room, the young man begged for mercy, but was blocked by a man who pressed on him, sobbing speechless. The things coming in and out behind him hit his whole body with instability, his legs pulled weakly. I have to say that the soundproofing of this villa is very good. The two made a long stay, and no one came to knock on the door to warn them of disturbing behavior. Mo Fan, however, was worried about being heard, and had been reluctant to keep silent. Ji Yan deeply likes Mo Fan''s sweet voice under him, but he also likes this rare and forbearing. He doesn''t tell him how good the airtightness of the room is, he just bullies the people people. Because of this, Mo Fan didn''t dare to make a big struggle, and let Ji Yan take a deep grin. The next day, Mo Fan naturally didn''t get up. When mother Ji saw her son came out of the room with a sullen face, Mo Fan was so distressed that he glared at him. "Take your time, Xiaofan is still young." 22 years old, not too young, but who makes Mo Fan grow tender, people always have a feeling of wanting to cherish it. "I have a sense." "Then I''ll cook some porridge for Xiao Fan. You can wake him up and serve him." "Um." Ji Yanshen used breakfast a little, and went back to the room to see a young boy who was still sleeping. In the plot, the time of human extinction is three years after the last days. A level 10 zombie suddenly appeared, directing the zombies to capture the human safe area. In other words, the time left for Mo Fan and Ji Xunshen is more than a year. This is also different from the last days in ordinary novels. Zombies in this world will not regain their living memory with levels, they will only be used on humans when they have wisdom. Mo Fan indulged in Ji Xunshen very much. Ji Xunshen could feel this, but he didn''t ask anything, he only tossed each other hard. Of course, Ji Yanshen is not without scruples. His indulgence is also based on Mo Fan''s ability to bear. The cause of the end of the world is still an unsolved mystery, but it is no longer important. The new century has come, and mankind has entered a period of power. As long as one of the newly born humans is an ability, there is a great probability that he will inherit the ability of his parents. The entire world has entered a period of rapid development. In the last few days of the three-year period, Mo Fan took Ji Yuanshen and said he would go around the world. In fact, he took Ji Xunshen to find the last level 10 zombie. "Deep, will you blame me for hiding something from you?" "I will never blame you." With a small appearance of guilt, Mo Fan was more convenient for him to do whatever he wanted. "Do you know what I''m going to do?" "Ok." "how about you?" Ji Yan smiled deeply, "Of course it is with you." The deeds of Mo Fan and Ji Yanshen were written into the annals of the new century and spread among human beings. They haven''t heard from them for a long time. They are said to be hiding their identities, wandering around the world, and inspecting the character of humans everywhere. This allowed the end of the eschatology, and some self-released crowds clamped their tails and continued to shrink. However, such news can be concealed from all over the world, but not from Ji''s family. Ji Mu had a feeling that she was about to lose when they proposed to leave, but she didn''t show it, so she let them go. Since it is a matter for the two to decide, it must be important. With regard to life, that matter must be related to the survival of all humankind. If she can, in fact, Ji wants her son to be more selfish. The author has something to say: the number of words is almost 6000, and it can only be changed. Forget it, for you all ~ Chapter 202： I have a "lucky" halo "Another online game world." Mo Fan raised an eyebrow. "Yes, Fanfan," the system asked, "don''t you like it? The online gaming world is relatively easy." Mo Fan made an inevitable "um" and turned to look at the plot. The original owner of this body was a young man with a disabled leg in his twenties. He missed the college entrance examination due to a car accident and left a leg injury. He stayed at home after being discharged. The sudden blow made this child who had excellent academic skills fall into a trough. Mo''s father worried that the original owner would fall ill and bought him a computer. Mo''s father also listened to his unit''s colleagues complaining every day. His child was addicted to games all day, and he thought that he would prefer his son to be addicted to games, rather than look like hesitation all day. The original owner has never played online games and has no interest in computers. As a child''s father, Mo''s father is not easy to persuade his son to play games professionally. The games are all played, and they are idle anyway, so play? So, the original owner entered the world of online games. The story of this world is a story about the "pseudo-cold" **** and Xiaobai, but the original role in it is not even a supporting role, just a flashing name. The gang where the original owner belongs is the largest gang in the district, and the gang leader is well-known on the list. Because the original owner played life skills, the helper always took care of him. And after a certain help photo, the original owner even found that he liked each other. The original owner was a gAY. In junior high school, he found that he had a different personality. However, he did not speak up, but kept silently away from the men and women, from a sunny boy to a calm and alienated look. The helper liked pK, so the original owner helped the helper to manage the gang, and became the vice chairman of the gang. Every day he brought a small newcomer to upgrade the copy. However, later, the gang leader liked a gang girl, and the original lord was kicked out of the gang because of the contradiction between the gang girl and her sister. The original owner played games with bad skills, but he found the game world very interesting. No matter the player or the various tasks in the game, he is attracted to him. His spirit is indeed better than immediately after the accident, and he has even forgotten his leg injury. After discovering that the game can still make money by living skills, the original owner is even more excited. He can make money too, he is not a waste! However, in the end, the lord was forced to leave the game because the favored person was driven out of the gang. In fact, the original owner did not have direct contact with the protagonist. The girl who likes the main character likes the main character attack, but the main character attack is the main character attack. The girl became a vicious female partner, and the girl s helper provoked the gang where the protagonist attacked, and finally disbanded. Tianliang Wang broke. After leaving the game, the original owner went down again, never married, and lonely. Before his death, the original owner was awakened and lived too much. He hoped that he could live his wonderful life, instead of being confined to one side of the family due to a leg injury. Of course, the game is his life''s regret. He hopes to continue to operate, make money in the game, and help his family. Mofu Momu spent a lot of money on him, but it was like a stone sinking into the sea, and he couldn''t find a solution to help the original owner stand up again. The two were just ordinary migrant workers who were unwilling to grievance Mo Fan. They were very willing to eat and eat, and did not save much money in the end. "''Drunk beauty knee'' is he?" "Drunk lying beauty knee" is the game name attacked by the protagonist of this world, the real name is Nie Yan, a rich second-generation junior this year. "Well." The system responded reluctantly. "What''s wrong with you?" Mo Fan rarely saw the system down. "Fanfan, as soon as a man in your family appears, I can only shield myself, and I can''t talk to you." The system complained. "Oh." Mo Fan answered with no expression. Alas, it knows that everything that emphasizes "color" and "system". It shouldn''t ask! [Gang]: Player [Frost Thick] joins the gang. A message flashed through the gang channel, and people who helped dive immediately came out and welcomed. Mo Fan also typed the word "welcome" and narrowed his eyes to think. This frost is the girl that the host likes, but at this moment, the other party has just joined the group and the two have not developed a relationship. It is not right to say that development is, after all, in the plot, it is to help the owner [one step in the world] unilaterally like each other. Shuangnong''s profession is a nanny, or a big **** on the list. Moreover, the other party has participated in beauty contests organized in the game, and is a well-known beauty. Therefore, the male players in the game are holding her, and those who like her are unknown. However, Shuangnong has never married anyone in the game, and I don''t know why. Mo Fan is very clear, the other party likes the protagonist attack, naturally he does not want to aggrieved himself. Frost is also a white rich beauty in reality, and looks down on those great gods in the game who are private and unknown. Only the protagonist''s attack is her goal. People who play games will more or less keep their three-dimensional life secret, but they will know something after playing together for a long time. The drunk beauty knees as the great **** on the list, and his message has also been picked out by a caring person. Junior, Gao Fushuai. These two labels are enough to attract the favor of female players in the game. Shuang Nong privately expressed favor for the drunk beauty knee, but was rejected by the other party, and the application to join the gang was also rejected, so she joined Mo Fan''s gang and came to the world. How to say, their gang is also the largest gang in this district, isn''t it? The game played by the original owner is called "Sigh and Happy". It is a combination of pVp, pVe and pVX, and the production of each aspect is very sophisticated and perfect, so it is well received by all parties in the market. The original owner likes to stand alone, and he earns money by living skills. Therefore, the people in the gang often find the original owner to buy medicine, and the original owner will give a discount every time. The price given is not much different from the cost price. The medicine he sells is cheaper than the one sold outside. Everyday everyone looks for him to buy things, so the people in the gang are kind to him. There are several types of life skills in "Sigh and Happy". The original owner has learned almost every type and has advanced to advanced levels. The district service he is currently in has been in service for more than half a year. It is still a new district and it is lively. The chat messages on World Channel scrolled fast, and the speakers continued. The setting of "Sigh and Happy" is that World Channel requires only a small amount of silver, and each speaker requires 500 yuan. The ratio of ingot to rmB is 100: 1, which is five dollars. [Gang Gang] Dominate the World: Frost? Come fight? [Gang] Frost: Where? [Gang Gang] Dominate the World: Peacock Mountain [Gang] Frost thick: oK A nanny, or a nanny willing to fight, is even rarer. Mo Fan pouted his lips and looked at the stalls and the trumpet that the original owner had boarded up. On the screen is a pure girl in a white veil. The original owner played a girl, a game professional doctor, also known as a nurse. This is a demon. Although the original owner was playing the female, but did not much toss the appearance of the female. Mo Fan looked at the unpleasant one, and opened the mall to change the dazzling red suit for the character named "Smile". Most of the doctors playing doctors in the game are very light and gentle, and there are very few red clothes like Mo Fan. The original owner lives in a small third-tier city, and his parents'' salary is only four or five thousand a month. In the game, the original owner can earn more than two hundred a day, and sometimes even four or five hundred. It can be said that he earns more than Mo and Mo''s working outside. However, he did not talk to Mo Fu Mo Mu about making money in the game. [Gang] Shaofeng: Will someone bring books to the gang? Mo Fan reached out and typed. [Gang] smile: group me In the gang, the original owner is not only a nanny, but also a gang''s nanny, responsible for upgrading the children. A team can consist of two people. There are already four trumpets in the team. Mo Fan is a nurse, and his output is too slow. It is best to form another high-powered thug. [Gang Gang] Joke: Is there any output empty? Helped this For a long time, no one in the gang spoke. [Gang Gang] Dominate the world: With a smile, we are all fighting, maybe there is no time, or should you shout in the world? If there is no one, I will help you fight [Gang] smile: OK This game has a maximum level of 120. The player with the highest level in this area is a player named mmmmm, level 104. That''s the order number of a training studio. The low-level copy usually does not play the large size. Mo Fan thought that he needed to shout for a long time, but he couldn''t think of the next second, and the team channel was on. Seeing the applicant''s name, Mo Fan bent his corner of the mouth and put the mouse in. [Team]: Players lie on their knees to join the team. [Team] Drunken beauty knees: with trumpet? [Team] With a smile: Uh [Team] Drunk Beauty Knees: On Mo Fan pulled people to the copy npc and clicked into the copy. This is an experience book, the chances of outfitting are extremely low, and the large size will only come with the small brush experience. Although a few people in the team were newcomers, they knew the great gods on the list very well. When they saw such a god, they joined together. [Team] I''m a little bird: Wow, local tyrants, beg for support [Team] Shao Feng: I did not expect that the great **** will also bring a trumpet, worship [Team] Calculate slightly: Is the local tyrant short of apprentice? The drunk beauties squeaked on their knees and didn''t mean to talk in the team, and several others didn''t feel left out, and I started talking. The latter topic seems to have nothing to do with the other party, but it is actually attracting the other party''s attention. Although Mo Fan has not done it, he has seen a lot. The drunk beauties knee is a swordsman. The physical attack profession in the game belongs to melee and has a single attack group attack. Mo Fan began to look at the other party to fight monsters, and then focused on staring at a few running trumpets. The drunk beauties are well-equipped with high knees, and the mobs in the copy can''t beat him at all. "Sigh and Run" can be replaced every 10 levels, the equipment can be enhanced and mosaic operations. Enhancement level is up to 15, each level has a certain percentage. According to the enhancement percentage, the equipment can emit the corresponding yellow, blue, green, red, and purple colors in the order of low to high order. Inlaid stones have different attributes, ranging from 1 to 5 levels, with each level corresponding to a stone of the same level. Each professional stone has different attributes. According to the combination of gems, the corresponding special effects will also be generated. Therefore, in this game, the higher the equipment level, the better the character, and the better it looks. And lying on the knees of a drunken beauty is a red god. [Team] Drunken beauty knees: Don''t run trumpet [Team] I''m a little bird: Uh-huh, sit down [Team] Shao Feng: Sitting Together [Team] Forget it: Do nt worry about our thighs, we will take care of ourselves Quan Nieyan saw the speech in the team''s information and sneered dismissively. He just didn''t want a bottle to run around like a nanny to add blood to a few people. As for why there is such a thought, Quan Nieyan said that if you care about it, do it if you want to. Mo Fan was indeed relieved. The trumpet was fragile, and several people were not equipped, and a little tube of blood was dropped by being mobbed by the mobs. And he is not a person who can shirk away, so he just adds blood in silence. There is the output of a drunk beauty knee, a copy that usually takes more than half an hour, and it took about ten minutes to complete. [Team] Drunk Beauty Knees: Continue? [Team] Smile: Thank you [Team] Joke: There are still a few daily books to brush [Team] Drunk Beauty knees: oK As soon as Quan Nieyan spoke, the trumpet in the team began to ask again and again, but once the trumpet spoke, he resumed the appearance of "less cold words". [Team] Let''s do it: The drunk **** knows our deputy gang? [Team] Jokes: I do nt know [Team] Slightly: Oh, I thought I knew it. Otherwise, why is the drunk **** only talking to the vice gang? Quan Nieyan stared at the three words "I don''t know" and said with an unpleasant "slap", which made another person in the same bedroom look over, "What is the third child doing?" Quan Nieyan said casually, "With a trumpet." "Will you bring a trumpet?" The man stopped staring at the computer, and stood up strangely to Quan Nieyan. In their four-bed room, they were playing "Sigh and Happy". The gang "Smog and Rain" was formed by four people. "Why wouldn''t I bring a trumpet?" Quan Nieyan asked back. "Don''t you always say it''s annoying to carry a trumpet? If we weren''t dragging you, you probably don''t even want to do it everyday." The so-called things are grouped together, and people are grouped. When college was sleeping, it was so coincidental that several people had a good family situation and they were also grouped together. They were willing to spend money in the game, and a family gang that they randomly formed became the second big gang of the district service. In addition to games, several people often go out chic. From the perspective of the other three, Quan Nieyan is a wonderful work. Do nt play cars, do nt play women, stay in the bedroom like an otaku all day and play online games. Is it because the otaku has no money? Staying in the house, how can the outside world be wonderful? There is no such thing as a otaku. Therefore, Quan Nieyan is the impossible wonder. "Go and do your thing, don''t bother me." Quan Nieyan said impatiently. "Cut." The man knew the other person''s temperament, and was not annoyed. He gave him a dismissive look and turned back to his seat. After finishing a few experiences, only one hour passed. Mo Fan typed a few words in the team. [Team] Smile: Thank you [Team] Drunk Beauty Knees: You''re welcome After all, without waiting for the others to speak, they quickly retired. Several trumpeters saw the Great God go, and didn''t stay much, thanked Mo Fan politely, and went to do their own thing one by one. Mo Fan''s equipment is not good, but it is not. In the player, it belongs to the upper level. It is a 100-level Blu-ray number. Although most of his time is spent on life skills and trumpet, he spends a lot of time online, so he hasn''t fallen by the level. System: The player is lying on the knees of a drunk beauty and you as a friend. System: You approved the friend''s request. [Friend] Drunk Beauty Knees: Did you do it everyday? [Friend] Jokes: No [Friend] Drunk Beauty Knees: Together? System: Drunk Beauty knee invites you to join the team System: You agree to the invitation The author has something to say: The writing is a bit messy. When writing this world, the author''s status is not very good. Please understand when you look at it ~ Chapter 203： I have a "lucky" halo [Team] Drunken beauty knees: first list people daily, then I call people to form daily copies [Team] Jokes: Yes Mo Fan manipulated the beautiful female horn, summoned a fairy crane mount, and flew towards the mission point. The team status of the drunk beauty knees showed, following. [Team] With a smile: Why are you following me? Quan Nie Yan Xin mouthed. [Team] Drunken beauty knee: I did it. [Team] With a smile: Why do you still call me everyday? [Team] Drunk Lying Beauty Knee: The copy didn''t hit [Team] Drunken beauty knees: Let me help you fight the blame, the nurse is not good [Team] Smile: Thank you When Mo Fan first joined the team, he often took him by himself, and even when the other party was free, he helped him clear up his daily blame. However, in Mo Fan''s view, this is just a means of attracting each other. A full-service high-level life skill player is too much for a gang. However, the original owner naively thought that the other party liked him and wanted to be friends with him. Since the accident, the original owner, who had not had many ordinary friends, has also been disconnected. He hasn''t felt like making friends for a long time. [World] Drunken Beauty Knees: Joining the team daily "Slum," was talking to the person who had just talked to Quan Nieyan, the boss in the bedroom, "Did the sun not come out today? The third child actually took the initiative?" The boss checked Quan Nieyan''s team information and showed the team status of the two. He had to see who was doing the task with the third child. System: The player is drunk and happy to apply to join the team. Team: Players join the team when they are drunk Is it a girl? Jokes? Isn''t that the nanny for the first gang of "Lord of the Kings"? To say that the nanny is not to devalue the other person, but to really admire it. Being a nanny for the gang is not something you can do casually. "Boss, aren''t you picking up girls?" Quan Nieyan countered, "What kind of girl, I am normal communication." "Well, you just like others," the boss touched his chin. "If you can turn the other person over to us, the gang''s medicine and equipment will not worry." Quan Nieyan frowned, "He didn''t come to be called by you." "Xing Xing Xing, I won''t say anymore, it''s all right, I''ll protect you? By the way, when did you meet?" "just." "Just now ?!" the boss yelled, "You just saw this, but you''re not familiar with it, and you''re going to chase someone? What do you want?" "Too much talk, can''t you fight everyday?" "Battling." The second and fourth dormitories in the bedroom have already done daily routines, so even if they are curious, they have not joined the team. Originally, when assigning names, the fourth child was not called the fourth child, but the fourth child. Because he was called "Xiao", he turned Xiao into the old and became the fourth. There are two big purples with drunk beauties on their knees, and Mo Fan doesn''t pick it, so she randomly groups a few people into the daily experience book. [Team] Drunk Happy: Good Captain [Team] Joke: Hello [Team] Drunk and happy: How did the captain and our youngest meet? [Team] Joke: The third child? [Team] Drunk Happy: Drunk [Team] Jokes: Those who know this [Team] Drunk Beauty Knees: Don''t Paddle [Team] Drunk Happy: My third son, I just ask a few words, do nt worry, I wo nt let people run away [Team] Drunk and happy: My sister laughs, our third son is so jealous, do nt mind [Team] With a smile :? ? ? ? "Don''t talk nonsense." I knew this would not let this goods into the team. "I didn''t say it blindly? Did you say that you are interesting to others? However, do you know that she is a man and a woman? There are many shemales in this game. If it is a man, you will cry. "My mother." "Well, I don''t care about you, don''t blame me for not reminding you beforehand." "No." [Team] Drunk beauty knees: leave him alone [Team] With a smile: I see After completing the one-stop mission of daily experience, several passers-by retreated. [Team] Drunk Beauty Knees: The team gives me System: Drunk beauty knees become captain Team: The player was kicked out of the team when drunk System: You are kicked out of the team by the captain''s drunk beauty Boss, "... rely on." [Team] With a smile :? [Team] Drunken Beauty Knees: Too much talk [Team] Drunk Beauty Knee: What are you going to do next? [Team] With a smile: Me? When the task is done, I will practice life skills [Team] Drunk Beauty Knees: Uh Mo Fan minimized the game, switched to several trumpet, and organized the materials collected by the on-hook. Organize and categorize, and then record the account of the stall number. In the blink of an eye, more than an hour passed. Going back to the joke, the head of the drunk beauty''s knee is still hanging in the team, and the captain becomes himself. Mo Fan''s horn was being collected in the wild, and the drunk beauty was sitting on the ground with her knees crossed, as if she was hanging. [Team] With a smile :? Why is it still there? [Team] Drunk Beauty knees: You are here [Team] With a smile: Well, don''t you go to the battlefield? [Team] Drunken beauty knees: enough points. The battlefield is a pVp gameplay in "Sigh and Run", which is open daily for a fixed period of time, and can be played three times a day for ten minutes each. The points obtained on the battlefield can be used to open holes to inlay gems. Whether pVp or pVe, they will be treated as daily and will be played. Unless, the equipment on their body is already perforated, no additional holes are needed. [Team] With a smile: You do nt have to follow me, I usually hang up to get another number after finishing the task [Team] Drunk Beauty Knees: Uh [Team] Drunken beauty knee: Are you a professional life player? [Team] Jokes: Yes [Team] Drunk Beauty knees: Have you ever thought about cooperating with other gangs? With a smile, since he has been in "Lord of the Kings" for so long, he will not leave easily. He wants to dig people, but also step by step. [Team] Jokes: How to cooperate? [Team] Drunk beauty knees: For example, we buy medicines for you from the gang, and then you can give certain discounts based on the quantity In addition to selling medicines to gangs, Mo Fan generally only sells on-hook and has no fixed seller. [Team] With a smile: I want to ask us to help the master [Team] Drunken beauty knee: You are not the gang''s exclusive life skill player, why should you ask the lord? Because the original owner likes to help the owner, and does not want to make the owner unhappy. In the team, Mo Fan did not speak again. [Team] Drunk beauty knees: Then I''ll wait for your news. Right Nie Yan compromised. [Team] With a smile: Well, sorry [Team] Drunken beauty knees: So polite? Are we not friends? [Team] With a smile: ... [Team] Drunken beauty knees: Friends do not need to say these polite words, you don''t need to do this to me Mo Fan: Is this person too familiar? Why isn''t it as "cold" as rumors outside? Drunken beauty knees are not low on the list, but they rarely speak on public channels. Many players who have teamed with each other say that the person from beginning to end, never say a word unless necessary. Mo Fan: ... In fact, that man was purely lazy. [Friend] Jokes: Helper, some people say they want me to provide them with medicines, do you think? [Friend] One step ahead: Who? [Friend] Jokes: Drunk beauty knees [Friend] One step ahead: He? Why did he come to you suddenly? [Friend] Jokes: I ran into the trumpet and told me Doubt all the time has been deliberately or unintentionally embracing Mo Fan, worrying that the other party will not run smoothly and run to other gangs. Some people in the gang often say that the relationship between the two is ambiguous, and he pretended not to see it. He is not stupid, but because of years of hard work in society, his emotional intelligence is not low. Mo Fan is just a simple boy who hasn''t graduated from high school. The other party''s slight love between him and him is not unnoticed. To be honest, the jokes are good, intimate and quiet, but he never thought about marrying the other party. He likes to play games alone. He hopes his wife in the game is a technical player who can provide him with a backing, not a joke player who does not love pK. At this moment, the lone step world did not realize at all that their gang could develop smoothly and grow stronger, and Mo Fan did most of the work. Heh, backing? Without him, do you think you can fight in peace? The gang in the game is equivalent to a small company in the real world. It also requires a lot of energy and time to manage it in an orderly manner. If it weren''t for half of the day spent in the management gang, Mo Fan would have made more money than that now. [Friend] Doubtless: What do you think? Doubtlessly threw this issue back to Mo Fan. [Friend] With a smile: I think they are the second largest gang and they will always compete with us. Will this provide convenience for them? I noticed the cautiousness in the jokes, and took the lead in the world, but typed in my hand, [Friend] Dominating the world: With a smile, you are a professional life player, I know. You don''t need to sacrifice your own interests for the gang, as long as you don''t delay the supply and demand of our gang, you don''t need to provide them with some materials. Even without you, they will buy it in other people''s hands, this money is not as good as you make. [Friend] With a smile: Okay, let me tell him, you agree. The elation of the arrogance on the face of the world stiffened. He said that, shouldn''t the other party refuse? Why development is different from what I imagined. I can''t say what''s wrong with the world alone, but I always feel that the response of a joke should not be like this. But since he said it, there was no room for remorse. [Friend] Dominate the World: Um. However, can''t you take care of it? This sentence is actually a bit heavy. If the original owner sees it, he will definitely change his mind and dispel the idea of ??cooperation. But Mo Fan is not the original owner. [Friend] Joke: I have a sense Lonely in the world: laughter will not empathize, don''t you? This is not working! If the drunks were drawn to their gang by drunks, they would not be able to protect the name of the first gang. When I was young, I liked playing online games when I was young. I grew up and ran a small company and became an elite. After the hard work period, he also has time to do something he likes, and then returns to the game world. In reality, he needs to be subject to a lot of constraints, but the game is not the case. You have the money and strength to stand up and talk, and you don''t need to worry as much as in reality. Therefore, he invested a lot of energy in the game. Although he didn''t manage the gang very much, but that was when he knew that Mo Fan would manage. But, what if Mo Fan changed hands? Who controls the gang? Everyone has become accustomed to Mo Fan''s "nanny", suddenly changing people, regardless of suitability, in terms of ability alone, the world thinks that no one can match Mo Fan. The world knows that Mo Fan is at home all day, neither reading nor working, and has a lot of time. That''s why he doesn''t marry each other. You need to make money by playing games, presumably not a good family. The other person in his twenties didn''t read and didn''t work, and the first impression in the heart of the world was not so good. However, he needed the help of the other party, and did not show his disdain to Mo Fan. If the other person really wants to leave, should he "sacrifice" and marry Mo Fan? But it is a game in the game, give it, he can still play with others. Just smile and think carefully, isn''t he letting him clap? Figured it out, let alone the world let go of this matter, and went to the battlefield. The author has something to say: Tuesday. Recently, I am thinking about a world that I really want to write as a single copy, and I will spend as much time as possible to outline it. I was worried about not writing long, so I put it in the small world in this book. I''ve seen your comments, have you guys ~ Chapter 204： I have a "lucky" halo On the other hand, Mo Fan didn''t know the ridiculous idea in the world. He typed in the team channel. [Team] Joke: We help the master to say yes [Team] Drunken beauty knees: Well, then I will be notified by our gang, they will not need to bother to find someone to buy medicine in the future. The gang leader of "Yiyanyanyu" is the second child Ren Pingsheng. After a while of rain and rain, Ren Pingsheng, how many rides? Just because of a title, he was thrown to the position of the helper. Second child: He doesn''t like to manage the gang, too? !! The four people set up a gang just because they didn''t want to join other gangs. They never thought about managing the gangs themselves. As long as you have money and the gang develops, you can directly find a professional businessman to run the gang task, and you don''t need extra players at all. However, all four of them are famous gods and gangs created by the four. Even if they do not publish recruitment information, many players have applied to join. Ren Pingsheng horned that his gang had no management, it was just a free gang and no gang welfare. Even so, many people are willing to join. Although he said that there is no gang welfare, sometimes the task is cleared, and if someone happens to do it, they will also bring the other party. A team can consist of six people, four of them, and two positions left, bringing two players, but it''s easy. They didn''t really manage the gang, but the gang still developed. There are four Ziguang trumpets, and the gang battles that determine the gang rankings are fixed every week, and their rankings will not be low. Coupled with the increasing number of gang players, the quality is getting better and better, "Yiyanyanyu" has thus become the second largest gang in this area. Still a peace gang. Not everyone who plays games likes fighting, and there are more players who don''t like fighting and have good equipment. And most of these people are in "A Rain of Smoke". "Yiyanyanyu" for players who take the initiative to kick out the gang directly. But if someone provokes them, they are very short guarded. It can be said that under a loose management, "Yiyanyanyu" has become the most united gang. In the blink of an eye, it was eleven o''clock in the evening. [Team] Drunk Beauty Knees: Still Not Sleeping? [Team] With a smile: I slept late. The largest number of players are still students, and they are all college students. They slept late. As a professional businessman, Mo Fan naturally would not go offline at this crowded point. [Team] Drunk Beauty Knees: Uh Quan Nieyan didn''t know what was going on, so he liked to stare at this virtual figure. Obviously, this is just a game character. Mo Fan was busy, it was already one o''clock in the morning, and in the line, the drunk beauty knees showed online status. [Team] With a smile: I am going [Team] Drunk beauty knees: Well, I got off too, good night [Team] Jokes: good night Hanging in his team and not being able to do tasks, why stay there until this point? Mo Fan puzzled this main number, but the trumpet was still hanging in the trading area, selling things. He rarely shuts down his computer and only shuts down for a while during maintenance every week. This actually burns the life of the computer, but fortunately this computer does not take long and the performance is not affected. Mo''s father doesn''t know computers, but he also knows that the computer used to play games can''t be too bad. In the computer store, it was natural to push him expensive, and Mo''s father didn''t care much about it, so he just bought it. The next day, Mo Fan went online, and the invitation message for the team who was lying on the knees of the drunken beauty was sent immediately. [Team] Jokes: Early [Team] Drunken beauty knees: You are very early too [Team] Joke: I am used to it Yesterday, the two played the game a little bit, and Mo Fan went online at 9 o''clock. For most players in the game, this point, they are probably not awake yet. [Team] Drunk beauty knees: clear everyday? Mo Fan refused. [Team] With a smile: I want to get the trumpet first One night, the trumpet was almost full of vitality. The collection of the collection, planting and planting, and then supplementing the stuff on the stall trumpet, almost half a day passed. [Team] Drunk Beauty knees: Then I''ll wait for you [Team] Jokes: No, you have to do the task first [Team] Drunk Beauty Knees: It''s Ok The drunk beauties said on the knees, Mo Fan was not good enough to refuse, after finishing the things on hand, but found that it was almost eleven o''clock. [Team] With a smile: I go to eat [Team] Drunken beauty knees: Well, I''m going to eat too. Will I have a mission in the afternoon? [Team] Jokes: OK Mo Fan warmed the food prepared by Mo''s mother in the microwave oven, and after eating lunch, the trumpet members in the gang rushed out to ask for them. [Team] With a smile: I ll take a small copy of the gang first Quan Nieyan also heard the reputation of laughing and fulfilling his duties, and even saw the other party''s experience in the trumpet experience many times. Just one point, he had seen each other before, but never thought of wanting to be close. [Team] Drunk Beauty knees: I help you Mo Fan hesitated. [Team] Jokes: These are the trumpet of our gang. If you are asked to bring it every time, it will be too much trouble for you. Our gang has specialized thugs who will take turns to help with the trumpet, yesterday just happened to be empty [Team] Drunk Beauty Knees: What? Don''t welcome me? Our gang? Yeah, he wasn''t a gang with Xiao Yan, there was always a gap. However, he will make two people a gang. [Team] Joke: No [Team] Drunk beauty knees: Anyway, we are also a cooperative relationship, is it okay for me to help the partner? And I happen to be fine [Team] With a smile: okay then Today''s trumpet changed another batch, seeing the drunk beauties, the team channel was lively again. However, the drunk is still the same as yesterday, only silently brush the monsters, and then retired from the team, the group of Mo Fan, take him to brush daily monsters. It takes one-day experience to form a team. In fact, the output of a drunk beauty on his knees is enough, but there are number requirements for entering the copy, and he reluctantly yelled in the world. [World] Asuka: Drunk lying seems to be very hard recently [World] Hello Brother: People who did not appear once in the past ten days and a half months ... [World] Three parts I: Great God, do you need a thug? Glowing [World] One Two Three Four Five: Big God, do you need milk? e kind [World] Drunk and Happy: Third child, you ... The team''s application information was suddenly more than a dozen people, and the group who laughed with the drunk was added. He doesn''t talk much to gamers, but he still knows a little about the relationship between the great gods on the list. [Team] Ren Pingsheng: Wow, I finally saw the girl [Team] Huang Liang a dream: the youngest girl [Team] Drunk Beauty knees: shut up [Team] With a smile: ... After a while, Mo Fan received a message from a drunk friend. [Friend] Drunken beauty knees: They just blindly coax, don''t take it seriously Although he thought so, he was more afraid of scaring people away. [Team] Huang Liang a dream: Isn''t the smile a promised lady of the future in King''s Land? In this sentence, Huang Liang Yimeng said it intentionally on the team channel. He was worried that the third of his family had never been in love, and he was cheated by a game player. Quan Nieyan frowned at the team information, but did not stop Huang Liang from dreaming. He also wanted to know whether the relationship between the two was true or false. Obviously the waiting time was only tens of seconds, but Quan Nieyan seemed to feel that it had been so long for a century. There is new news from the team channel. [Team] Joke: Not at the moment Currently? Is it going to be? In the dormitory, the three looked at Quan Nie Yan''s ugly face and looked at each other. The third child does not play women in reality, nor does she play with female players in the game, so it is easy to see one. Oh, it s not right now, but the other party s meaning is obviously, it s uncertain in the future. In other words, do jokes actually like them to help the master? As for what that one-step world thinks ... thinking of each other''s principles, the three frowned. It is obviously boring to laugh at the world, but it is so dangling, but it is the life skills of the laugh. But even so, they couldn''t help it. They say that the other person is just using you, will they laugh at you? Compared with a person who has just met for two days, it is obviously more credible to know the helper for a few months. Immediately, they paused. Damn, why do they take it for granted that jokes are with the third child? Can''t change another? Quan Nieyan smiled suddenly, "It doesn''t matter." The three shook. Every time the third child is particularly angry, he will laugh particularly well. Wax for the joke. It seems that the youngest girl is bound to get it. Mo Fan thought what the man would say, but the other party followed him into the copy without saying a word. Is the man in this world more generous? Mo Fan couldn''t believe it. Mo Fan didn''t let anyone in. One team had four purple light outputs and one Blu-ray nurse, all of which were 100. Mo Fan did not need to give them milk, and successfully completed the routine. [Team] Ren Pingsheng: We have a good configuration. How about going for 100 books? The level 100 copy that Ren Pingsheng said is not a general daily experience book, but a copy of the equipment. The strength of the monsters in it is not comparable to the mobs in daily tasks. [Team] Huang Liang Yimeng: This is a good idea, the third child, with a smile, what do you think? [Team] Drunk Beauty Knees: Uh [Team] Jokes: Yes In fact, all four of them were equipped with the same equipment. They said it was Nie Yanti who was in the dormitory. There must be a lot of copies of the joke, but the equipment on the body is still a mass outfit. In fact, Quan Nie Yan wanted to help Mo Fan find some good equipment and put it on. Xiao Yan this number is one of the best high living skills in this service. Knowing her a lot, there are many suitors. Mo Fan refused because he was male and liked men, but in the eyes of the rejected people, he just laughed and liked to help the master, so he rejected them. From another perspective, they understand nothing wrong. The original owner really liked their help. Take a copy of the trumpet, the grandmother only needs to watch the trumpet plus blood to save people, does not need too good equipment, the copy of the organization organized by the gang, the good equipment that the nurse can use is also begged by others, and he gave it to others . People with good smiles are unanimous comments from the public. But this is good, in fact, there is a meaning of "stupid" in it. Obviously it is the equipment that you should get, but it is not stupid to give it to others. Yes, a joke is a life number and does not require particularly good equipment. In this case, why should we strengthen the equipment? Would nt it be nice to just bring some garbage? And this just stems from the fact that the world alone has said that when the joke is equipped, he will be a nurse nurse. There is another meaning in the game for the grandmother Yu Yong, and that is love. Even if the two weren''t married, as long as one of them said that they would invite each other to be their own milk, it would be equivalent to proposing to each other. The group formed a similar red light, discussed the equipment allocation problem, and when preparing to enter the book, Mo Fan received a message that was unique in the world. [Friend] Dominate the world: Are you typing with a drunk beauty? Mo Fan glanced at the team information hanging in the world and returned a positive answer. [Friend] Doubtless World: Don''t you all hit us with 100 books? Three times a week, you hit someone, who will give us milk? [Friend] Smile: Sorry, I just forgot. But I promised, wouldn''t it be nice to repent now? [Friend] Lonely in the world: They help so many large ones, are they still missing you? You keep playing with us Mo Fan has a dark belly in his heart, yeah, we have helped so many large ones, let me give team milk, is it because I will not grab equipment from another nanny? [Friend] Jokes: But ... [Friend] Dominate the world: Good, I''m more used to giving you milk Looking at the "good" sent by the other party, Mo Fan couldn''t help but goosebumps. From the original owner''s point of view, the other party''s ambiguous and provocative words seemed to imply him, and the world alone also liked him. However, in Mo Fan''s view, the only way to dominate the world is to just say the last one or two vague words, which can make the original owner dead. This cost is really low. The original owner didn''t tell the other person his own gender, but also related to this? The only step in the world is a straight man, or a somewhat macho person. Facing a straight man is a sadness in gAY itself. [Friend] Jokes: OK [Team] With a smile: I''m sorry, I can''t make a fight with you, call your nanny again [Team] Ren Pingsheng: ... [Team] A Dream of Huang Liang: ... [Team] Drunk and Happy: ... After speaking, Mo Fan left the team without waiting for the drunken reaction. Team: The player laughed and left the team. Another passerby player asked: still playing? Drunk lying straight back to the sentence, not hit. Originally, I wanted to help jokes and fight equipment. The protagonists are gone. What else do they fight! The passers-by saw that the team were all Ziguang, and did not dare to provoke them, and left the team directly. The dormitory was extraordinarily quiet. Drunk Xiaoyao "hehe" smiled twice and said, "The laughter seems to be always with the gang''s copy team, and it is normal to not fight with us." Drunk Xiaoyao wanted Quan Nie Yan to relax his heart, but caused the other two to look at the fool. Xiao Yan likes that the owner of the family was originally a thorn in Quan Nie Yan''s heart. Drunk Xiaoyao also mentioned this stubble. Drunk Xiaoyao then reacted, opened his mouth, and closed under the threat of the two men. Well, say less and make fewer mistakes. Chapter 205： I have a "lucky" halo Quan Nieyan turned his back on them. The three could not see the look on his face, but they also knew that the other was in a bad mood. They do not want to persuade the other party, "Where there is no grass in the horizon", but they know Quan Nieyan''s temperament. Although the other party is not very interested, the attachments that you must look at must not get a word or two. However, how can a girl who has just met for two days become a necessity? The three didn''t bother to figure out what happened, and shook their heads to focus on the game. In the team, drunk retired and checked the information to show the team status of the two. Take a look at the coordinates of the laughter, they are very close, and they are also in a team state. When they first teamed up, the three added friends with jokes, so they could check each other''s coordinates. This is the third child who has not noticed for a while, and is deeply trapped. Regardless of how the other party looks, this was not even clear whether it was a man or a woman. [Team] With a smile: Why are you here? [Team] Drunk Lying Beauty Knees: Stop Playing [Team] Joke: Is it because of me? I''m really sorry, I suddenly remembered that the gang copy team was fixed every week [Team] Drunk Beauty Knees: Uh Quan Nieyan acquiesced. Mo Fan felt guilty and said more. [Team] With a smile: Otherwise, if you need my help next time, please mention it to me. As long as the conditions allow, I won''t make an appointment [Team] Drunk Beauty Knees: Really? [Team] With a smile: Uh [Team] Drunk beauty knees: Then you remember what you said today, don''t regret it Mo Fan didn''t think much. [Team] Jokes: OK The two cleared up the rest of their daily lives, Mo Fan tinkered with his trumpet, and drunk lying on the team, watching the opponent''s game characters daze. Huang Liang passing by from behind Quan Nieyan dreamed that the other person was looking at a game character, showing a silly expression, and could not stand poking at the other person''s arm. "Why?" "Look at the third child, isn''t it Capricorn?" Drunk Xiaoya glanced, "Let him go." "Don''t you worry?" "What are you worried about? The third child is not a child and can still get into trouble? At most, it is just cheating." Huang Liang dreamed of cold sweat, cheating money and color, and speaking lightly. In the next few days, both were in a team state. Mo Fan said many times to let the other party do his own thing, and every time he was blocked by a drunken sentence, "Nothing to do". Gradually, Mo Fan was also used to the state of one more person in the team. [Team] Joke: Don''t you need to go to class? Occasionally, Drunk and his three other friends would do daily routines with jokes, and when they chatted, they mentioned they were students. [Team] Drunken beauty knees: weak [Team] Jokes: I heard that skipping classes is easy It is said that? Quan Nie Yan stunned. Why use the word hear? [Team] Drunken beauty knee: Are you a student? [Team] Joke: No Drunk lying already knows that the other party is the same age as himself. Not a student of the same age, at home all day? Just thinking about it this way is not a glorious image. Joke is a professional life player in the game. So, is the other party using this as a career to make money? Drunk lying did not ask about the reality of the joke, but talked about other topics. [Team] Drunk Beauty knees: You haven''t hit 100 books this week? Drunk bed stayed with the laughter all day long. After learning about the other party''s schedule, he waited online early. Mo Fan would at least leave the computer to eat a meal, but Quan Nieyan was left unattended. It can be said that he sat at the computer all day and even stared at the computer with a bowl. Although Quan Nieyan has spent a lot of time playing games, this has never been the case. Is it really stuck? The three in the dormitory couldn''t believe it, so the other party became interested in a game character. [Team] Joke: The lord did not call Thinking of 100 books, Mo Fan frowned. It''s Sunday today, but the other party didn''t even mention it. Say ok, let him keep it a few times. Mo Fan opens the friends channel. [Friend] With a smile: Do you have 100 copies this week? It took a long time before the news came back. [Friend] Dominate the world: smile, sorry. Frost said that she lacked a piece of equipment, and I took her out yesterday. Otherwise, I will help you form another gang [Friend] Jokes: Nothing, no need [Friend] Doubtless World: Well, you need to tell me [Friend] Jokes: OK Obviously, the one step in the world has forgotten, he originally let Mo Fan keep the number of times. In the past few days when Mo Fan was lying drunk, in the gang, one step in the world, this must be the case. [Gang] One step alone: ??Frost, come to add blood [Gang] Frost: Here [Gang Gang] Dominate the World: Frost, Daily? [Gang] Frost thick: I just did nt do it today [Gang] One step alone: ??Frost ... Xiao Yan had long noticed that something was wrong with the world alone, but he didn''t dare to think about it. Frost''s help was only a few days'' work, how could it look like he was longer than his help. I have to say that this is the so-called goddess effect. [Team] Drunk beauty knees: It''s all weekend today. [Team] Drunk beauty knees: Would you like to ask? Otherwise you can fight with us [Team] Drunk lying beauty knee: smile? Divine effort, several messages have already been published in the team. [Team] Joke: Help the owner say no to fight [Team] Drunk Beauty Knees: Oh Suddenly, a drunk beauty screamed on her knee. [Team] Drunk beauty knees: Last time, he told you not to fight with us? [Team] With a smile: ... um [Team] Drunken beauty knees: forget it Quan Nieyan originally wanted to say something, and ended up typing only two words in the team. He shouted in the dormitory, "Go, 100 books." Ren Pingsheng wondered, "Don''t you stop playing?" "hit!" The man in the group, Mo Fan knocked a "?" In the team. [Team] Drunken beauty knees: 100 books [Team] With a smile: Uh ... no need, I m fine if I do nt fight [Team] Drunk beauty knees: You do nt hit us, you give us milk [Team] With a smile: okay The 100 is a copy of the equipment, three times a week, the previous team played well, and soon reached the final boss. [Team] Drunk Happy: Who will touch the bag [Team] With a smile: Not yet playing ... [Team] Drunk Happy: Is it still a matter of minutes if we are drunk? [Team] Ren Pingsheng: Yes, sister, just wait for the bag. Sure enough, the boss fell down quickly, and there was no tangle in Mo Fan''s group. [Team] Lying on the knees of a beautiful woman: With a smile, touch the bag [Team] With a smile: Or should you go? Generally speaking, the probability of which professional equipment comes out is the greater the probability of which professional equipment is equipped. [Team] Ren Pingsheng: I have all the equipment [Team] A Dream of Huang Liang: Me too [Team] Drunk and Happy: Just smile and go. Mo Fan: What are the 100 copies of your equipment? Mo Fan operated with a smile and told this little nurse to go up and touch the bag. He didn''t notice what he got, but there was a message in the world. [Team] Ren Pingsheng: My uncle [Team] A Dream of Huang Liang: It''s Against the Sky [Team] Drunk and Happy: Doctor''s Need for Weapons [Team] Drunken beauty knees: just for laughter A team of people was Mo Fan and a nanny. Passers-by said that as long as they own professional equipment, who owns this equipment at a glance. However, Mo Fan was still a little embarrassed. [Team] With a smile: Otherwise, we will share the money [Team] Drunken Beauty Knees: Not for sale, you bring just right, the weapons on your body can be changed Mo Fan also said that a friend message jumped out. [Friend] Dominate the world: With a smile, do you use your own weapons? The only way the world would ask this is definitely interesting to this weapon. Ignoring the inquiries from strangers, Mo Fan answered "yes". [Friend] Doubtless World: Have you ever thought about selling? [Friend] Joke: It was not good to sell it to others [Friend] Dominate the world: just give them money [Friend] Jokes: Uh ... [Friend] Jokes: Do you want? [Friend] Dominate the world: a friend asked me to ask her a question she was? Mo Fan probably guessed who it was. [Friend] Jokes: Who? [Friend] Lonely in the world: Frost, you should know? The nurse who helped recently. Frost''s technology is good, and the equipment on his body is almost the same. He is a weapon. [Friend] Jokes: Uh [Friend] Dominate the world: If Frost is equipped, our gang will have a **** in the first suit [Friend] Joke: I am also a nurse [Friend] One step ahead: This ... Hesitating alone. In his mind, the technique of laughter obviously cannot be compared with Shuangnong. [Friend] Jokes: I ask them [Friend] One Step In The World: That Line At this moment, the team channel. [Team] Drunk and Happy: Xiaoyan Xiaohongshou [Team] Ren Pingsheng: Continue? [Team] Drunk and Happy: Must continue [Team] Drunk Xiaoyao: What do you say with a smile? At that time, Mo Fan was chatting with Dubu Tianxia, ??and naturally did not pay attention to the speech of several people. [Team] Drunk and Happy: Are you laughing? [Team] With a smile: Coming [Team] With a smile: That ... Someone asked me if I could sell weapons [Team] Drunk Beauty Knees: Not for sale [Team] A Dream of Huang Liang: ... [Team] Drunk and Happy: ... [Team] With a smile: okay Mo Fan thought of the last appointment, but decided to listen to drunk. [Friend] Jokes: They don''t agree with me selling [Friend] Lonely in the world: Is it drunk? [Friend] Jokes: Uh The team re-entered the copy, and the news of the world alone came out. [Friend] Doubtless: Do you like him? [Friend] Jokes: How is that possible? !! [Friend] Dominate the world: I thought you liked him, and see you have been with him recently [Friend] Jokes: Just happen to be on a mission together Could it be that the world thinks that it''s because they are empathy? [Team] Drunken beauty knees: smile, add blood When Mo Fan raised his eyes, the drunken bloodline dropped more than half. A group of four who saw each other''s cutting process: ... At this moment, Mo Fan did not dare to paddle, and stared intently at the drunk blood strip. In other words, there are defensive fighters in the team, why should we drunk to pull hatred? Moreover, the last boss did not hurt him so much. Bewildered, Mo Fan let go of this problem and stared at the boss target to add blood. [Team] Drunken beauty knees: smile, touch the bag [Team] With a smile: passers-by will not go? [Team] Passerby: I''m a sting Then, the team channel exploded again. [Team] A Dream of Huang Liang: ... [Team] Drunk and Happy: ... [Team] Ren Pingsheng: What kind of character are you laughing at? [Team] Huang Liang a dream: Is the equipment for the next copy of the joke to be ready? [Team] Drunk Beauty Knees: Continue [World] Ten: I''m going, am I blind? [World] Let me go: It''s a joke again [World] Construction Brigade: gm, I''m also looking for a lucky bonus buff "How good is this character?" Mo Fan was speechless. "Fan Fan, haven''t you seen the halo of this world?" "Halo? Isn''t that a foolish thing?" system: "Vanfan, your halo attribute in this world is ''lucky.''" Mo Fan suddenly said, "This is pretty good." System: Where is it good? It''s just cheat fingers! ? In an online gaming world, what luck represents is self-evident. This time, Mo Fan''s interest also came up, without clicking the information of the crazy beating friends, followed all the way to the final boss. The author has something to say: Wednesday Chapter 206： I have a "lucky" halo Mo Fan: There is always a feeling that the boss is shaking. At your fingertips, you got several important parts. There are five defensive components in Sigh and Run, including clothes, shoes, belts, gloves, and shields. Equipment can be obtained by brushing or forging. Mo Fan''s life skill number has a high forging level and can make 100-level equipment, but it is not very good. Thinking of that lucky buff, Mo Fan couldn''t help thinking, if he was forging it now, would it be the best? In addition to defending against attack parts, each character can also wear five pieces of jewelry. A pair of bracelets, a pair of rings and a necklace. Jewelry has a bonus effect on character attributes, and the source is the same as the equipment. In addition to the doctor''s equipment, a passerby''s equipment was also issued this time. Allocating equipment to the other side, the man thanked him and left the team. The equipment attributes of the third trip were average, but did not cause a big sensation. However, that weapon alone was enough for the two to covet, let alone two pieces of the same doctor equipment. [World] God Buddha: With a smile, are you a relative of gm? [World] Non-agriculture: Finding the Secret [World] SAp: Seeking the Same Mo Fan rarely gets into a world. [World] Joke: Good luck [World] Dominate the World: Smile, See Information Seeing the news of the world alone, Mo Fan paused, and kept on flashing friends information. Due to professional requirements, he did not remove the option of "receiving stranger information". Turn off the messages of people you do nt know, and Mo Fan will open the chat box. [Friend] Dominate the world: If the weapon is not sold, do nt you help Shuang Nong find a piece of equipment next week? Mo Fan replied with a good temper. [Friend] Jokes: OK [Team] Drunk beauty knees: Let''s continue tomorrow? [Team] Jokes: Let me help you find equipment for others [Team] Huang Liang a dream: That, I got off [Team] Drunk and Happy: I''ll run the ring [Team] Ren Pingsheng: Someone from the gang called me, I will withdraw first But after a while, everyone in the team retired. [Team] Drunk Beauty Knee: What are you going to do now? [Team] With a smile: I do nt know, look at the trumpet [Team] Drunk Beauty Knees: Uh [Team] With a smile: You go to bed earlier, you don''t have to stay with me so late every day [Team] Drunk beauty knees: used to sleep late, can''t sleep [Team] Drunken beauty knees: Should you chat with me? [Team] With a smile: What do you want to talk about? [Team] Drunken beauty knees: It s better to talk about your help with the Lord? Mo Fan raised an eyebrow and came. [Team] With a smile: I have nothing to talk to the host [Team] Drunk Beauty knee: Do you like him? [Team] Joke: Help the Lord take care of me Quan Nieyan stared. "Take care of me", don''t you not deny it? [Team] Drunk beauty knees: But I heard that he seems to be walking closer with a female player recently [Team] With a smile: Do you say Frost? [Team] Drunk Beauty Knees: Uh [Team] Joke: Frost has better technology than me, and often fights alone Alone? Called so intimately? [Team] Drunk beauty knees: I think you are better than her [Team] With a smile: Do you know her? [Team] Drunken Beauty Knees: Well, team over He also confessed, but he refused. [Team] Joke: Impossible, I''m not good at technology [Team] Drunken beauty knees: I think it''s good [Team] With a smile: Oh ... After a while, Mo Fan typed a line. [Team] With a smile: Can you teach me pK? Quan Nieyan ... Quan Nieyan smashed the mouse beside him. "Boss, what''s wrong?" "It''s all right." [Team] Drunken beauty knee: Do you want to learn pK? [Team] With a smile: Well, I like fighting alone, I can''t do it. Now that I have the equipment, I want to try it. They all say your pK technology is good [Team] Drunk beauty knees: why don''t you ask him to teach you God knows how sour Quan Nieyan was when he said this. [Team] Joke: It''s too busy to go alone [Team] Jokes: If it''s troublesome, just forget it [Team] Drunk Beauty Knees: No [Team] Drunk beauty knees: I will teach you tomorrow, today is too late, go to bed early [Team] Smile: Goodbye [Team] Drunk Beauty Knees: Goodbye ******** [Friend] Drunken beauty knee :? Quan Nieyan didn''t sleep well yesterday. She got up late today and found that the state of the joke was a six-member team mode. [Friend] With a smile: You are here. I''m typing with Dubu Quan Nieyan: ... It was just a while in the evening that he was taken away by someone else? !! After playing with the drunken party, he smiled and felt that the progress of the team alone was much slower, but he did not say it. The equipment out of the copy is not bound. Originally, it was only necessary to laugh at a nurse who came over, but Shuang Nong said that he would see the equipment come out with his own eyes, and he just entered the team. The output is not as good as drunkenness, and with a nanny, the speed of pushing a group of people is not slow. How long did Mo Fan play the book, Quan Nie Yan waited for him. Almost as soon as Mo Fan retired, the drunk group message was sent over. [Team] With a smile: Are you waiting for me? [Team] Drunk Beauty Knees: Uh [Team] Drunk Beauty knees: Annoying? [Team] With a smile: Ah? No. Just think it''s bad for you to wait for me [Team] Drunk Beauty Knees: How are you playing? Quan Nieyan asked knowingly. Aside from the hours of copy time, the World Channel alone had no news, and he knew that the play was not smooth. [Team] Joke: No equipment found [Team] Drunken beauty knees: It seems that the character is better when we follow us Quan Nieyan hit a haha. [Team] With a smile: Uh [Team] Drunk beauty knees: clear everyday? [Team] Joke: Let''s eat first [Team] Drunk Beauty Knees: OK It s really hard to say that such equipment is used. Even if it does nt happen, everyone wo nt blame Mo Fan. Even though Shuangnong is unwilling, he can only hold it in his heart. [Stranger] Frost: Does your weapon really sell? [Stranger] Joke: Uh [Stranger] Frost: Well, if you have a good doctor weapon, contact me [Stranger] Joke: OK Mo Fan is going to eat. Someone will call him. [Gang] smile:? [Gang] La la la: With a smile, can you help me make a piece of equipment? [Gang] Smile: Yes, you have all the materials? [Gangla] La la la: Well, where are you? I''m looking for you [Gang] smile: main city warehouse Generally, if you find a forging merchant you do nt know to make equipment, the merchant will charge a labor cost that does not require low material costs, and the equipment made is not guaranteed to be the best. But looking for a joke to make equipment is not the same. He only receives materials and does not charge labor costs, which is equivalent to forging for nothing. Speaking of forging equipment, Mo Fan thought of the lucky buff bonus. Would you like to try one by yourself? There were a lot of materials for forging equipment on the trumpet, and Mo Fan could not afford to eat. He poured all the materials together and pieced together, and found that he could make seven or eight pieces of equipment. The corresponding parts need to make drawings for each profession, some he has, some do not. I went to the market and bought a few needed drawings, and Mo Fan started forging. Eight pieces of equipment, three consecutive TV. It is a pity that the attributes of the equipment forged by others are average. However, it is also better than the normal copy properties. The good equipment was traded to the other party, and Mo Fan set aside her number and went to eat. Back after dinner, the gang channel was a bit different. [Gang] La la la: Who knows if he used my equipment as a mat Mo Fan frowned and flipped through the chat history. La la la is the person who asked him to help out with the equipment. He naturally saw Mo Fan''s forging information. After getting the equipment, seeing his general equipment, he complained in the gang. [Gang] I''m a gray machine: Okay, just let the joke next time do it for you, this time is probably bad luck Maybe it was a joke that he didn''t like to talk on the gang channel. Sometimes he talked about his gossip in the gang, and he didn''t jump out to refute it, but he developed a unbridled temperament. [Gang] La la la: 80% of luck is on his own equipment Mo Fan did not refute the gang as usual, just as if he hadn''t seen it. In the team, the drunk new chat message was hung on the team channel and asked if he was here. [Team] With a smile: Uh [Team] Drunk beauty knees: I see the world, have you made purple equipment? Equipment is divided into six levels of white, green, blue, red, purple, and orange according to quality. It is not easy to forge purple equipment. The highest level of orange equipment requires rmB to open the mall box. Only real tyrants will get an orange martial arts. Generally, players use purple martial arts. The arms and jewelry of the drunk beauties are all of orange quality, and they are well-deserved tyrants. [Team] Smile: Good luck [Team] Drunken beauty knees: planning to sell? [Team] With a smile: I used the materials here to make it. If there is no one that suits me, I can only sell it. [Team] Drunk Beauty Knees: Everyday? [Team] Jokes: OK After clearing the daily routine, Drunk Woo fulfilled yesterday''s promise and said that he would teach Mo Fan pK. [Team] Drunk beauty knees: On YY? Mo Fan froze. YY he has, but in order not to reveal his identity as a shemale, he generally does not go, even if it is the kind that never speaks. [Team] With a smile: I do nt have wheat [Team] Drunken beauty knees: It''s okay, just listen to me Others say that their voices are good, and they don''t know if they have any effect on jokes. Mo Fan, who didn''t know his little man''s idea, climbed to YY, entered the channel of drunken gang, and drunken gave him a yellow horse. [Team] Joke: I m not your gang, is it not good for you to give me a yellow horse? "It''s okay, it''s fine." The drunken voice sounded very young, full of energy, but with a little magnetism of a mature man. Good to hear. "Boss, who do you chat with?" The questioning voice came faintly. Drunk lying back to the "smile", and behind him was a giggling sound of "yoyoyo" in vain. "Oh, can you hear me?" [Team] Joke: I can hear "Then I will tell you the skills of your profession. You must be clear about the skills, but pK and playbook are two concepts, so I will tell you the characteristics of pK skills first ..." The drunk was very patient. Almost half an afternoon, the two spent time on the pK, Mo Fan even forgot to get his own trumpet. [Team] Jokes: It''s hard [Team] Drunken beauty knees: Just practice more Quan Nieyan enjoyed this time alone with Mo Fan, but when he thought of who the other party was learning pK for, he felt down again. "Fan Fan, why do you mislead your man?" Mo Fan replied casually, "Don''t you find it fun?" system: "Fanfan, aren''t you afraid that your man will calculate the ledger with you in the end?" "What ledger can he count?" System: Have you forgotten that you didn''t get out of bed for a few days? Forget it, don''t remind Fanfan, Fanfan in the province becomes angry and angry. Anyway, Fanfan is used to it, isn''t he? The author has something to say: I finally realized the feeling of losing my collection. . . . Chapter 207： I have a "lucky" halo Mo Fan followed the gang team for several copies, but nothing was gained, and each time they played extremely difficult, the world was prepared to give up. [Friend] One step ahead: In? [Friend] Jokes: Uh [Friend] Dominating the World: Nothing has appeared in the last 100 books [Friend] Joke: Maybe I ran out of luck last time [Friend] One step ahead: smile, I want to discuss something with you [Friend] Jokes: You say [Friend] One step in the world: it s like this, 100 books is enough for a nanny, and the nanny has more speed, you see you and Shuangnong ... [Friend] Lonely in the world: I know it''s a bit difficult for you, but Shuang Nong just came in and she''s big tits, I hope to keep her [Friend] With a smile: Let me quit [Friend] Take the lead in the world: With a smile, I can''t help it, I hope you can understand it. After the frost is stable, I will let you go back to the home team [Friend] Jokes: Oh Mo Fan answered, but knew in his heart that he couldn''t go back. [Friend] One step in the world: so, this week I will still play with you, next week I will arrange another team for you [Friend] Jokes: It doesn''t matter The forgiveness and understanding of the original owner will not change the understanding of the other person. [Friend] Doubtless World: Then you? [Friend] With a smile: I m fine if I do nt fight, anyway, the equipment is almost the same, and changing equipment needs to be strengthened again, which is too wasteful The enhancement level of the equipment can be transferred, but during the transfer process, several levels will be dropped accordingly, and it will need to be strengthened again. The resulting cost is not low. Mo Fan has a lucky aura bonus, and no enhancement level is dropped when strengthening, but others may not. He was right to say that. [Friend] Dominate the world: Well, call me if you need it Doubt the world has said this sentence more than once, but every time the original owner asks the other party to help, either in a fight or in other things, and really helps him poorly. Every time the original owner believes that it is true, he is moved by hearing the words of the other party. [Friend] Jokes: OK Mo Fan closed the dialog box and typed a line on the team channel. [Team] Joke: I don''t want to learn pK anymore [Team] Drunk beauty knees: What''s wrong? After contact, Quan Nieyan found that the pK talent was very high with a smile, and he was very quick to get started, and basically had a professional **** level. At this time, you said you didn''t want to learn anymore? why? Quan Nieyan had already guessed that answer. A joy in his heart, he still asked the other with anxiety. He can see that every time the pK level improves, the joke will be really happy for him, and the other person really likes to feel stronger. Is the influence of the world alone on laughter so great? The little pleasure in my heart was quickly dispelled again. [Team] With a smile: Nothing, I think it''s unnecessary [Team] Drunken beauty knees: Because dominate the world? The team channel had no news for a long time. [Team] Drunk beauty knee: Why do you like him? [Team] Joke: Probably ... because he treats me well [Team] Drunk beauty knee: What do you think of me? Mo Fan didn''t think about it. [Team] Joke: Very good [Team] Drunken beauty knee: Why don''t you like me? The team channel quieted down again, and Quan Nieyan was a little disappointed, but still typed. [Team] Drunk beauty knees: So, it s not good for you not to like others [Team] Drunk beauty knees: You say I''m good to you, why don''t you like me? Can you really be sure that you like to walk alone? Instead of dependence or other emotions? [Team] Joke: I don''t know There was a hint of confusion between Mo Fan''s words, and Quan Nieyan knew that this was a good time to let the laughter go. [Team] Drunk beauty knees: Did he find you using him? The two had just met, and Quan Nieyan was afraid to tell the joke directly, but now that the two have been together for more than a month, he said this sentence, presumably the joke must be weighed. Xiao Yan knows few people in the game, no one wakes him up, and he deliberately misleads the world by himself, only to think more and more. And now, he reminded the other side, maybe he just figured out a joke. Xiao Yan is a calm person, and the other person actually doesn''t like to walk alone as much as he thinks. As long as you think about it, you will find out what your problem is. Quan Nieyan didn''t want to get the answer from the other party either, and continued typing. [Team] Drunken beauty knee: Otherwise, why did he mix with another person after acquiescing in your relationship? Why does he never show up when you need help? [Team] Drunken beauty knees: I haven''t known you for as long as you have known him, but I know that you are not an obsessed person, it must be that he has given you hints that can make you misunderstand. Think about it, isn''t it? After a long time, Mo Fan typed a line. [Team] With a smile: He is really lying to me. why? [Team] Drunk Beauty Knees: Because of your life skills [Team] With a smile: What about you? Xiao Yan suddenly cast doubt on everyone who was close to him. This is the case even for one step. What about others? Then, how about drunk? The man he''s used to appearing around. [Team] Drunk beauty knees: I know you''re a bit messy now, and I''m useless for anything. However, I can guarantee that although I have an attempt on you, it has nothing to do with your profession. Drunk lying has an attempt on him? What attempt? Mo Fan suddenly felt a little flustered in his heart and couldn''t ask. [Team] Drunk beauty knees: Probably, what you think [Team] Joke: I didn''t think of anything [Team] Drunk Beauty Knees: Uh [Team] Drunk Beauty knees: I''ll take you to a place [Team] Jokes: Where? [Team] Drunk Lying Beauty Knee: Mount Drunk lying sent an invitation to ride together. Mo Fan hesitated for a moment and agreed. [Team] Drunken beauty knees: Every time I feel bad, I stay here for a while This is a small map that is rarely visited. There are no strange people nearby, no missions, and the scenery is not particularly beautiful. But looking at the creek in front of me and the slightly moving branches and leaves by the stream can make people calm. [Team] Drunk Beauty knees: Sit here. Mo Fan manipulated the little nurse with two words on her head and ran to the other side to sit down. [Team] Drunk Beauty Knees: How? [Team] With a smile: I like it here [Team] Drunk Beauty Knees: Just like what you like Mo Fan just stayed in front of the computer screen, and his mind was empty. He didn''t even think about being the only person in the world. After a few minutes, or perhaps several minutes, the drunk figure suddenly moved slightly, moved to Mo Fan''s girl, and made a hug gesture. After only a while, the drunken lying let him go. It turned out he didn''t think much. Mo Fan thought so. Drunk lying probably thought he was hanging. Every time he finishes the task, he will tinker with his trumpet. Drunk lying probably thought that he would not really be in a daze. But the truth is, he was just in a daze. So he saw a scene where he would never know if he didn''t take the initiative. Does Quan Nieyan really think that Mo Fan is invisible? This is probably only the clearest in his heart. ******* "Boss, I''m so proud of your recent breeze. Could it be a success?" "No," Quan Nieyan smiled, "but it''s not far away." Manipulating the swordsman in the game to kill the mission boss, Quan Nieyan continued to follow. "Well," said Drunk Xiaoyao, making a slight teasing, "thinking of honey." Quan Nieyan smirked, drunk Xiaoyao could not bear to look away. "Boss, will the fraternity go? With the Literary Academy, they are all beautiful women." "Don''t go." Huang Liang dreamed aside, "The youngest man has only his" smile "in his heart. How could he go to pick up a girl with us and leave." "What''s the" smile "? I can''t see it again, is the third child trying to defend himself like a jade? "Did you hang out when you saw him without an object?" "No." "Isn''t that good? Let''s go and let the third child play alone, but he is one of us, don''t pollute him." "Fuck, you ..." The conversation between the three gradually went away, and the smile on Quan Nieyan''s face was put away. There was a saying that Drunk Xiaoyao was right. He couldn''t see the real person behind the character. He thought about the other person''s appearance, maybe a fat man, maybe a dead house full of acne, but no matter how ugly the other person was, he couldn''t raise a trace of disgust. [Team] Lying on the knees of beautiful women: smile [Team] With a smile: Huh? [Team] Drunk Beauty knees: Can you tell me something about you? [Team] With a smile: What is it? Mo Fan looked inexplicable. [Team] Drunk beauty knees: Your own affairs, I want to know your life, I want to know more about you [Team] With a smile: Drunk, if you find that I am not as good as you think? [Team] Drunk beauty knees: All right, I have imagined that you have a flowery face [Team] With a smile: ... I really want to hit people. [Team] Drunk beauty knees: Don''t get angry, I''m kidding. [Team] With a smile: If it is true? [Team] Drunk beauty knees: That''s okay, so no one will grab you from me A subconscious sentence appeared in his mind, but Quan Nieyan wanted to delete it, but found that it had already appeared in the team channel. Really, why not just think about it! The team was silent. After that day, the two never mentioned the one-step world, and on the topic of likeness, Mo Fan also did not see the scene that made his ears warm, just as usual, tired with drunk lying. But in the end, it''s different. Even the most ordinary conversation, as long as the character is drunk, he can''t help bending his mouth. [Team] Drunken beauty knees: Better, let''s get married? [Team] With a smile: Ah? Mo Fan stunned. [Team] Drunken beauty knees: You see, the two of us have the same task every day. It is too bad to not get married. Husband and wife team has a state bonus, anyway, I will not marry anyone, just marry you. [Team] Joke: But what if I want to marry someone? [Team] Drunk Beauty Knees: Then leave again This is definitely not his sincerity. Married and separated from him? Not so easy! [Team] Drunken beauty knees: By the way, you can use it as a shield. Mo Fan cold sweat. [Team] Joke: I won''t be the enemy of female players in this area, right? Quan Nieyan laughed. [Team] Drunken Beauty Knees: Do you read too many novels? Where''s so much dog blood? Mo Fan blushed. [Team] Joke: I do nt read novels [Team] Drunken beauty knees: I see [Team] Drunken beauty knees: So there is nt that much blood, you do nt deliberately publicize it, who will always pay attention to whether you are married or not? [Team] With a smile: You are a great god Every time I team up with the trumpet, there are a lot of worship, and the team channel is particularly lively. [Team] Drunk beauty knees: Others just look fun, do you take it seriously? Shouldn''t it be taken seriously? [Team] With a smile: Uh [Team] Drunk beauty knees: Then I have nt seen you worship me [Team] Drunken beauty knees: What big god, local tyrant, please hug your thighs, ask for support or something, why don''t you tell me? [Team] Joke: I''m not them [Team] Drunk beauty knees: Then what do you care about? [Team] With a smile: ... [Team] Drunk beauty knees: Okay, that''s it, let''s get married now [Team] Jokes: wait He hasn''t agreed yet! Quan Nieyan also wanted to hold a large-scale wedding, so that everyone knew that this person was his, and he was labelled so that others would not be allowed to sting. But it''s not working now, it seems that the joke is not fully understood yet. Can turn to the other party to marry himself, he is very satisfied Mo Fan typed his fingers quickly. [Team] Jokes: I didn''t tell you something [Team] Joke: I''m a man Long silence ... Mo Fan frowned. Couldn''t a man or a straight man fail? [Team] Drunk Beauty Knees: Oh and so? [Team] Drunken beauty knees: It''s even more okay to get married. You''re a girl, you can''t marry anyone anyway, marrying me is not the best of both worlds? [Team] With a smile: Aren''t you angry? I hide from you? [Team] Drunk Beauty knees: angry [Team] Smile: I''m sorry [Team] Drunk beauty knees: So to compensate me, marry me [Team] With a smile: ... How come back here? [Team] Jokes: I''m not kidding [Team] Drunk beauty knees: Do you think I''m joking? [Team] Joke: But should nt people get angry when they hear this kind of thing? [Team] Drunk beauty knees: I''m angry Mo Fan: But you don''t look angry at all. [Team] Drunk beauty knees: You will be my royal bottle in the future, accept my bondage [Team] With a smile: ... [Team] Drunken beauty knees: listen to me, always on call, let you do whatever you want, you can''t disobey me. First, send me a picture of you? [Team] With a smile: ... [Team] Drunken beauty knees: All men, are you afraid that I can''t do it if I eat? [Team] Smile: Just a moment The author has something to say: I am going to collapse when I write. . . . Cavan. . . . I don''t know what is being written. . . . Chapter 208： I have a "lucky" halo [Friend] One step ahead: smile [Friend] Jokes: in [Friend] Dominate the world: Drunk beauty knees like you? [Friend] Jokes: Who said? [Friend] One Step In The World: Frost Seeing this name, Mo Fan remembered that this was a vicious female partner who wanted to break up the protagonist in the plot. In other words, why hasn''t the main character yet appeared? [Friend] Jokes: No [Friend] Doubtless: Are you sure? Maybe he didn''t tell you? You guys work together every day. He doesn''t like you. What does he plan for? Everyone in the district knows that the drunk beauty knees are the most annoying to do tasks. Nowadays, the other party not only sticks to the daily laughter with the laughter, but also proactively helps the killer kill the stranger. Everyday is understandable, but what is it to help kill the blame? Didn''t he do the same at the beginning? And jokes, because of this, treat him differently, don''t they? If jokes and empathy do not fall in love with each other, their gang will lack a big life skills player, and the other party is still a professional businessman. There are jokes in the gang, which is not a little convenient. [Friend] Jokes: Uh, but he told me he was bored [Friend] Dominate the world: He has nothing else to do when he is bored? Do anything better than being in a daze with you [Friend] Jokes: I don''t know Take the lead to ease the tone. [Friend] Dominate the world: No matter if he has an attempt on you, you better think it out in your heart, if you do nt mean that to him, if not, it s better to keep a distance. [Friend] Dominate the world: I heard that the drunk beauty knee is a rich second-generation, still a college student, young, most urged. If you pay so much for you, confess to you that you rejected him, maybe you will do something [Friend] One Step Ahead: I''m Good for You [Friend] Jokes: Well, thank you for reminding me [Friend] Dominating the world: Another possible reason I do nt know if I should tell you [Friend] Jokes: What is it? [Friend] Lonely in the world: Forget it, I still do nt say it, otherwise there is a suspicion of fiddle The more solo the world says, the more jokes they want to ask. This is also the purpose of taking the world alone. [Friend] Jokes: Tell me, as far as I know, I won''t tell anyone. [Friend] Dominate the world: I can trust you naturally, but I''m worried that you will be unhappy [Friend] Jokes: No Mo Fan''s tone was firm, and he seemed to have a blind trust in the world. [Friend] Lonely in the world: I suspect that the drunk beauty knees because he wants to dig you to his gang to make you please. [Friend] With a smile: I think I am ordinary [Friend] Dominate the world: With a smile, you do nt know, you are a senior life player, and you do nt know how many gangs will beat you out and want to dig you [Friend] Jokes: But I have never seen [Friend] Doubtless World: That''s because they know you won''t leave [Friend] Doubtless World: Our relationship is known to outsiders, should we just decide? [Friend] Smile: What do you mean? Thinking that Mo Fan was shy, he was pretending to be stupid and straightforward, [Friend] Dominate the world: smile, let''s get married Mo Fan: ... Are they engaged to propose marriage? Are they all at this time? [Friend] With a smile: What are you talking about? [Friend] Dominate the world: With a smile, I always knew you liked me, do nt be shy [Friend] Joke: When did I like you? This is not the only way to move the world. Could it be that Xiao Yan has fallen in love with a drunk beauty, he is one step behind? [Friend] Jokes: Help me, I have never liked you [Friend] Dominating the world: Impossible, I can feel it [Friend] Jokes: Sometimes it feels wrong Mo Fan underplayed. He has no interest in playing with each other. [Friend] Dominating the world: Is it because the drunk beauty lies on the knees? People are like this. When they have it, they don''t care, but one day they find that people who have always liked themselves will turn their heads and like others, and they will feel uncomfortable. This is not only a man''s generality, but also a man''s desire to conquer. [Friend] With a smile: No, help you think too much. Quan Nieyan waited and waited. When Mo Fan''s news came, he couldn''t help asking. [Team] Drunk lying beauty knee: smile? [Team] With a smile: Uh [Team] Drunk beauty knees: What about a good photo? [Team] Smile: Did I say that? [Team] Drunken beauty knees: ... [Team] Drunken beauty knees: at least for a mobile phone number [Team] Smile: 185 ******** Quan Nieyan: So refreshing? [Team] Drunk lying beauty knee: 188 ******** mine, remember [Team] Jokes: OK Over there alone, Mo Fan did not manage it. Every day is to play with the trumpet, to bring new members with gangs, to help others forge equipment. Strange to say, since the first forging, the attributes of the equipment he forged are good, but not as good as the first. "Isn''t this luck fake?" Mo Fan doubted. "How is that possible? It''s just that the game needs to be balanced. It''s impossible that everything you build is superb. You can feel good gear every time you make a copy, which is too bad." "Yes." At this point, Mo Fan had no expectation for the so-called "lucky" halo. system: Speaking of which, Mo Fan''s equipment is not completely assembled, and he also found that the lucky buff will only manifest itself. If you are doing non-professional equipment, the attributes you make will not be too good. However, in the end, it will not be too bad, so the number of people looking for forging equipment will increase, making him a bowl of money. On this day, Mo Fan was tossing his trumpet again and sent a private chat to him. Since the two seem to be talking about that day, maybe the world feels that they are embarrassed and embarrassed, and they find Mo Fan less often. [Friend] One Step Ahead: Watch the Gang Channel As a dedicated deputy helper, the gang channel is where Mo Fan always pays attention. [Gangbang] Maintenance: Why the deputy gang leader has been with the drunk beauties of "A Rain of Smoke" recently [Gang] A little bit: What''s wrong with the assistant and the assistant? In the eyes of members of the gang, the two are a pair. Even now, it is more the same team with Shuangnong. But Mo Fan is a life player after all, and he doesn''t have much sense of disobedience. [Gang] Love the coquettish flower: Every time the deputy takes us to copy the copy, the drunk lying **** is there. Is the deputy going to empathize and not love? [Gang Gang] Ground Worm: What does it matter to whom the Deputy Gang is with? There are also some trumpeters who can''t figure out the situation. For them, as long as someone takes them to upgrade, the experience is enough. [Gang] Weapon: Will the vice gang change? The gang channel is quiet. [Gang Gang] Dominate the World: Jokes are not the kind of person As soon as the words of the world alone came out, it seemed that Mo Fan would become the kind of ungrateful person if he changed. So the big hat must be buttoned down, if the original owner, I am afraid to show loyalty if busy. [Gang] Smile: Well, I won''t change Of course, if you force me away, you don''t have to. [Gang] One step in the world: OK, do nt talk nonsense, just laugh and play with others [Gang] Luoluo: The gang master, you and the deputy gang? [Gang Gang] Dominate the World: Me and Xiaoyan are good friends, do nt think too much The gang is quiet again. At this time, they were good friends. When they were joking before, why didn''t they see them come out to refute? At first, as long as one person came out and said that the two were just friends, they would not misunderstand. To this day, the default relationship between the two people is also inside. Some people in the gang have determined that the two were stunned. The new trumpets are unfamiliar with "The King''s Landing", and whoever takes them to level up will like whom they like, and their hearts will inevitably be unhappy. Recently, the owner walked close to another newly recruited nurse, but it was not a rumor. However, after all, they are only trumpet, they can only be secretly dissatisfied in their hearts, but they dare not really speak out in front of the gang everyone. In this gang, it''s still up to the world. The gang started the discussion again on the player who was drunk lying on the knees of the beautiful woman. Mo Fan did not pay any attention and walked in front of a certain Ziguang Trumpet to order a transaction with the other party. The drunk beauties placed several zeros on their knees, and Mo Fan shook his hand and clicked Cancel. [Team] Drunken beauty knee :? [Team] Joke: I did nt want your money, I gave it to you Mo Fan gave the drunk beauty knee the highest level of blood medicine blue medicine in the game. The price is not expensive, but if it is bought in groups, it is also a huge amount. [Team] Drunken beauty knees: With a smile, do you want to support me? [Team] With a smile: ... [Team] With a smile: Keep a large purple light? Cannot afford [Team] Drunk beauty knees: It''s all right, I just need some medicine, it''s cheap [Team] With a smile: ... [Team] Drunken beauty knees: And, if you want to get married, do you just want to give up? [Team] With a smile: I didn''t agree, right? [Team] Drunken Beauty Knee: You said before that it would satisfy my reasonable requirements [Team] Drunken beauty knees: Is it unreasonable to get married? You can get gain status and prevent harassment by others [Team] Joke: Only you will be harassed, right? [Team] Drunken Beauty Knees: Where''s it? The drunk is lying shy. [Team] Drunken beauty knees: If you laugh at me, I welcome you to harass me at any time [Team] With a smile: ... [Team] Lying on the knees of a beautiful woman: Tell me if you are talking? [Team] With a smile: ... [Team] Drunken beauty knee: Let''s get married [Team] With a smile: ... [Team] Drunk Beauty Knees: It really lied to me [Team] Jokes: Not friendly enough Mo Fan found an excuse. [Team] Drunk Beauty Knees: It''s Simple Mo Fan suddenly had a bad hunch. really! System: The player is drunk lying on her knees and gives the player a smile of 999 roses, and the emotions are even higher. System: The player is drunk lying on her knees and gives the player a smile of 999 roses, and the emotions are even higher. System: The player is drunk lying on her knees and gives the player a smile of 999 roses, and the emotions are even higher. System: The player is drunk lying on her knees and gives the player a smile of 999 roses, and the emotions are even higher. ... After nine consecutive strokes, the drunken lie was never finished. [Team] Drunk Beauty Knees: This is enough The World Channel exploded. Members of the gang who just discussed the relationship between the two also surfaced and asked about their relationship. [Team] With a smile: ... [Team] Drunken beauty knees: get married, get married [Team] Jokes: No [Team] Drunk Beauty Knees: Why Lost. [Team] Joke: You are too high-profile But Quan Nieyan, who sent a few flowers: ... There are two ways to increase the friendship between friends, one is the friendly bonus of teamwork tasks, and the other is to brush roses. With a smile, this number is everyday with drunk bed, and the friendship is not low. Drunk bed sent nine groups of 999 roses directly, and the friendliness was full. A rose in the mall is 100 yuan, a group is 999r, this time, drunk lying is equivalent to throwing away 10,000 oceans in a few minutes. [Team] Jokes: Spending money [Team] Drunken beauty knee: Will you help me manage my money? [Team] With a smile: ... [Team] Lying on the knees of a beautiful woman: Otherwise, I will definitely spend a lot of money [Team] Joke: Do it yourself [Team] Drunk beauty knees: No, no, no ~ [Team] The knees of drunk beauties: bank card number *********** account name ******** password ****** [Team] With a smile: ... [Team] With a smile: Are you afraid that I will take money away? Drunk lying too restless, right? The two people have been on the Internet for several months and have nt seen each other. The other party s information is unknown, so they just handed their bank cards to themselves? Admittedly, Mo Fan felt a little happy. system: Huh (s ^ t) t [Team] Drunken beauty knees: Then I will be happier, indicating that the joke did not treat me as an outsider, I have a reason to come to you [Team] With a smile: Are you ... serious? [Team] Drunken beauty knees: [Frightened] Are you going to give up? [Team] With a smile: ... Chapter 209： I have a "lucky" halo Mo Fan didn''t understand, he just wanted to give each other a few groups of red and blue medicine. However, he couldn''t agree to get married, but the matter of the original gang has not been resolved yet. [Team] Joke: Too many people know So, don''t get married now. [Team] Drunken beauty knees: ... Do it yourself? Quan Nieyan thought. Instead, he was happy again. He promised to marry him with a smile. [Team] With a smile: I''m a man, are you gAY? [Team] Drunk Beauty Knees: No [Team] Drunk beauty knees: It just happens that the person I like is you Vulgar! System: Vulgar, do nt laugh so happily, Fanfan ~ The two were officially formally brought to fruition, with pink bubbles glowing every day, making a lot of trumpeters unable to help but want to retire and become self-reliant. And lying on the knees of a drunk beauty, I do not know whether to expose nature or how, more and more sticky to him. In the past, when Mo Fan was tossing the trumpet, the drunk was just waiting quietly. With the status, the other side is grieved all day, and Mo Fan often ignores him. God knows that Mo Fan just left just a few minutes. Drunk and lying all day Mo Fan went to YY, Mo Fan was annoyed, anyway, the other party already knew that he was a man, he did not mean to cover up, and sweet each other in the locked hut every day. The so-called sweetness is that Quan Nie Yanjiu kept talking. From time to time, ask Mo Fan a word of comfort, and then continue talking. The "pseudo-cold-cold" **** in the plot is actually a fool. "Boss, who are you chatting with? Jokes?" "Hey, my wife." Huang Liang raised an eyebrow in a dream, "Hook up?" "Go and go, what''s up with it, don''t talk nonsense, I''m holding a beautiful woman. With a smile, don''t talk nonsense." "Hello, are you laughing? I''m Huang Liang a dream." Mo Fan said "um", and then took a chance to pull a headset and Huang Liang stopped dreaming. Is he right? male? Turning his head stiffly, he looked at Quan Nieyan with a look of horror. Lying down! Their third child likes men? "What''s your expression?" Quan Nieyan took the headset back, disgustingly. "you you you" "how?" Quan Nieyan''s calm expression instead made Huang Liang a dream that he couldn''t say any questions about, and returned to his place in a daze. Sitting drunk, he asked, "What''s wrong with you?" "Don''t talk, you keep me quiet." "Then you''ll be quiet," Drunk Xiaoyao said indifferently. When Huang Liang, who had learned the secret, heard Quan Nie Yan''s tired and crooked tone again, he couldn''t help but be a shiver. Would he like to tell the second to the fourth? Does Sansuke mind? If you mind, why didn''t he react when he knew? In the end, it was probably Quan Nie Yan''s conscience that he could not see Huang Liang''s weird eyes all day dreaming, and he expressed his compassion, "What are you thinking about? If you want to talk, talk about me." "Uh ... younger, don''t you mind?" "What do you mind? Do you still go out and talk?" "Of course not," Huang Liang Yimeng promised. "Why don''t you worry that we alienate you?" Quan Nieyan: He didn''t think of this problem at all? A dream of Huang Liang: After that, the IQ of falling in love will really become lower, the third child has become mentally retarded Mo Fan heard drunk lying about this stubble: ... Quan Nieyan gave the bank card to Mo Fan, who was also polite and directly invested. He earns a lot now, but if invested, the principal is still too small. The money of own men need not be so polite to use. Drunk bed heard Mo Fan saying he wanted to use his money, but he was even happier. He kept asking if he was enough or not, and wanted to put in more money. Although it is in the name of managing money, Mo Fan also knows that a rich man''s monthly expenses will not be too low. Quan Nieyan really gave his living expenses and savings to Mo Fan, but Mo Fan did not want to really limit his spending. grumble Just don''t do anything eye-catching. With a smile, this number followed 100 copies of the gang for a few weeks, and nothing was gained. Drunk lying and hit 100 books by himself, and wanted to help Mo Fan get better equipment. The results show that even if you have money, you may not have it. "Are you going to the battlefield?" In YY, drunken inquiries came. "Ok." Although Mo Fan said that he didn''t want to learn pK, but worked so hard for so long, it doesn''t mean that he will give up if he gives up. Paying something for something is something that makes everyone happy. After all, the Ziguang L is a minority. A Ziguang with a Blu-ray milk, as long as the technology is not bad, enough to sweep the entire battlefield. Said to be a bottle for drunk lying, but most of the time, drunk lying to protect Mo Fan brush points. Most of the equipment on the laughter is a copy of the equipment, not how to play gems, the equipment attributes are good, but on the pVp can only be regarded as ordinary. The battlefield scores one by killing assists and the other by pulling flags. Xiao Yan is a short-legged nurse with low output. Although she can mix points with drunks, it is not easy to get high scores. The best way to score points is to pick the flag. With the large guard of drunken bed, Mo Fan scored a perfect score, and as the drunken bed of the same team, when he smiled and submitted the flag, he would also get half of the score. However, after all, it is not as fast as if you cross the flag yourself. However, Quan Nieyan''s purpose is only to help Mo Fan score, it does not matter his own score. His equipment is basically jeweled, even if he does not fight the battlefield. Rather than scoring points, most pVp players prefer the thrill of killing people on the battlefield. The pVp players are militants. Quan Nieyan used to be, but after the equipment came up, he lost interest in the abuse of vegetables. His biggest hobby now is sticking to the slogan Xiao Yan and swearing on sovereignty. "I picked up a new guy from Xinshou Village and came back. This guy was quite fun to talk to." "What a fun way? Let me take a look?" Drunk and leisurely bored, joined the team to make fun. Huang Liang dreamed, "I will come too." "Pure newcomer?" "Well, it looks like I don''t know much about the game. It may be the first time I play the game." "Have you accepted him as an apprentice?" "If you don''t accept an apprentice, why should I take him?" "How tired it is to bring apprentices." "Boring anyway." "..." The three men teased the trumpet of the newcomer in the team, and Quan Nieyan wanted to help Mo Fan out of the battlefield. After finishing the battlefield three times a day, Mo Fan exhaled. pVp needs to concentrate all the time, it is not easy to play. Close to dinner, Mo Fan told drunk, "My mother called me for dinner", and got off YY. Night is a weekly gang battle. In the special map, two gangs fight. Killing does not increase the pK value. It is one of the favorite activities of pVp players. [Team] Drunk Beauty Knees: Here? Mo Fan had just returned to the computer and moved the joke, and the news of the other party was sent immediately. [Team] With a smile: Didn''t you go to dinner? [Team] Drunk Beauty Knees: Takeaway [Team] Jokes: It''s bad for you before you work on the computer all day [Team] Drunk beauty knees: With a smile, are you concerned about me? [Team] With a smile: ... The focus is off, okay? !! [Team] Drunk Beauty knees: I just want to stay with you for a while [Team] With a smile: No class? Don''t go for dinner? [Team] Drunk beauty knees: Uh ... [Team] With a smile: You ... [Team] Drunk Beauty knees: I was wrong Mo Fan''s words hadn''t been sent out yet, drunk lying directly sent three words. [Team] With a smile: ... Mo Fan sighed. [Team] With a smile: Do you know how envious I am that you can go to school? Right, Nie Yan. He knows that jokes are the same age as himself, and he knows that the other person has stopped reading early. However, he never thought about why the other party didn''t read. Did his behavior hurt the other person unconsciously? [Team] Drunk beauty knees: No next time, I will obediently go to class and eat obediently [Team] Drunk beauty knees: With a smile, would you mind if you tell me why you do nt go to school? [Team] Jokes: Physical reasons Seeing that the other party didn''t want to talk more, Quan Nieyan would not mention it anymore, but she remembered it in her heart. [Team] Drunken beauty knees: I will accompany you to dig pictures? [Team] With a smile: Uh The help time in the evening was eight o''clock. Half an hour in advance, Mo Fan went to YY and entered the YY channel of the gang. This time, their opponent was "A Rain of Smoke". Helpout time is usually on the weekend, it is a good time to go out, a few appointments in the bedroom, appointments and appointments, few people are together. They are not enthusiastic about gang warfare, nor do they organize gangs, and each gang warfare is played casually. This is also the reason why the first gang in this district is not "A Rain of Smoke" but "King of Heaven". [Gang] sword: the other party s large is not online everyday [Gang] a little: drunk lying beauty knees online [Gang Gang] Fiance is a bear: It''s useless to have a large size, and the management of "Yiyanyanyu" is notoriously loose. Gang YY is in chairman mode, and people in the gang will speak and communicate on the gang channel. [Gang] Flurry of flowers: Wow, isn''t that the deputy cp? Love and kill? [Gang] Fascinating eyes: a little cute, even better if the gang is a man Rot is really everywhere. The management of "A Rain of Smoke" is indeed loose, but the opponent''s combat effectiveness is not low, and it is not easy to win this gang war. At this moment, the "Smoke of Rain" gang channel. [Gang] Drunken beauty knees: Do nt make jokes when you remember [Gang] Wind: Jokes? The gang did not watch the gossip of the game, and some saw the two show their love. [Gang] Wenwen: It''s the daughter-in-law of the drunk lying god [Gang] Wind: [Surprised] When did the drunk lying **** have a wife? Quan Nieyan didn''t like to speak at the gang, but when it comes to jokes, everything has to be sidelined. What he said at the gang today is more than a month ago. [Gang] Drunk Beauty knees: When you do nt know [Gang] Yeah: ... [Gang] riches: ... [Gang] wind: drunk lying actually jokes [Gang] Wenwen: This is the power of love [Gang] Drunk beauty knees: Do I remember what I said? [Gang] Yeah: I understand [Gang] Wealthy: Understand +1 [Gang] wind: understand +2 [Gang] Wenwen: +++++++ [Gang] generosity: when the drunk **** will hold a wedding [Gang] drunk beauty knees: soon Oh, and soon I haven''t caught up. Think carefully. "King Lin Tian Xia" gang YY. Dominate the world, "After the gang start, everyone will follow the team divided by the team, the team members follow the captain, do not fall." The world is the standard golden bachelor. In his thirties, his voice reveals the elite taste of a mature man. It is the type that many little girls like. "Smilingly, there is a thick cream in our team. I will arrange you to the second team later, can I?" Gang YY can only speak in the world. Even so, everyone on YY still feels awkward in the quiet. [Gang] jokes: all right On the two sides, Mo Fan found something wrong. The people around him lay in a large circle, but his hateful nurse was still standing still. Pulling the person silently, before waiting for him to give the other person full blood, he came across and lay down again. The corpses of the lying corpses saw someone guarding the corpse, and did not wait for Mo Fan''s resurrection, and returned directly to the gang''s resurrection point. [Current] Jokes: ... Standing beside Mo Fan is like lying on the knees of a drunk beauty. The drunk was not going to kill, just behind the role of Xiao Yan, the people who saw "The King''s Land" slashed people to death, and Mo Fanjia had no time to add blood. The place where the two stood was not the main battlefield, it was just a small corner on the map. As soon as Mo Fan had the intention to leave, Drunk Li used his control skills to set Mo Fan in place. In the end, Mo Fan was not struggling anymore and simply hung up. [Friend] Drunk Lying Beauty Knee: q (s ^ t) r [Friend] Jokes: ... "Joke? How about you?" In YY, the voice of inquiries from the world came alone. Although the equipment is not top-notch, it is also a medium-to-high level. The most lack of help is the milk. Mo Fan, a large size, is still very important in the help. [Gang] Smile: Drunk lying controlled me "Then why didn''t he kill you?" Mo Fan didn''t know how to answer. Someone in the gang explained it. [Gangbang] Flurry of flowers: There is only one truth. The drunk **** is reluctant to kill the deputy, and he does not want the deputy to go to the milkman. [Gang] Glamorous Eyes: One Milk for One Purple Light Large, Earned After thinking for a while, the world thought that it was a cost-effective business to use Mofan''s nanny to restrain the drunk beauties, and set Mo Fan''s question aside, but she could not help raising a trace of irritability. [Gangbang] Flurry of flowers: Deputy Gang, will you marry the drunk god? "Don''t talk about irrelevant topics during the gang fight." Mai Shang, the cold voice of the world came alone, and the flowers fluttered and banned. Fluttering flowers and charming eyes are real friends. Soon after the two played the game, Mo Fan often saw these two people making fun of each other in the group. Cute and simple girl. This is Mo Fan''s impression of the two. Chapter 210： I have a "lucky" halo "Yiyanyanyu" was not directed by anyone, and the most powerful number of the gang is still hanging openly, and it is not surprising to lose. However, they don''t care about winning or losing. When the interest comes, just group a few people to play a few waves, when you are weak, hang up and mix the rewards, don''t be too comfortable. "Everyone s performance is great today, and I hope to continue it next time. Next time I help, I don''t want to see a situation where the public and the private are not separated." After all, the world is a stingy man. Regardless of whether he is passionate about himself or empathy, he is not in the scope of his acceptance, and his attitude towards jokes is obviously making people feel that there is a gap from the past. Mo Fan pretended not to have heard the implied words of One Step, and resigned from the gang YY and the team, and agreed to the invitation to join the drunk. [Team] Drunken beauty knees: With a smile, will I come to play with you in the summer? Mo Fan''s hand stopped. [Team] Drunken beauty knees: Every summer vacation is at home, how about going out together? [Team] Joke: I''m not convenient to go out [Team] Drunken beauty knees: It doesn''t matter, then we will play at home. There is no one in my family. [Team] With a smile: What about your parents? [Team] Drunk Beauty Knees: They have no time to take care of me Mo Fan''s reluctant heart rose, but his eyes fell on his legs, hesitating again. Lying drunk, will you look down on yourself? Moreover, thinking of the other party''s attempt at himself, Mo Fan was uncomfortable for a while. [Team] Drunken beauty knees: OK? I will live with you at that time, you tell me your home address, I will come to you after this semester In other words, don''t you really want to eat tofu? Mo Fan black line. After the original owner had an accident, he never went out, and no friends came to play with him. For the convenience of Mo Fan, Mo Fu Mo Mu sold the original house for a large price and changed to a residential building with an elevator. However, Mo Fan had no interest in going out at all, and he couldn''t stand the sympathetic look when others looked at him. Drunk is not yet aware that he is disabled. [Team] Drunken beauty knees: It''s still early, and I''ll ask you for the address. Mo Fan was relieved. Quan Nieyan can see Mo Fan''s reluctance, but he is not a person who gives up easily. I really want to see what a joke looks like. Listening to the sound should be a person who does not like to laugh and is considerate. It is also particularly easy to soften. He promised Mo Fan to go to class, and drunk lying under the supervision of Mo Fan, and left the game early. Tomorrow''s class will be one or two in the morning. I''m afraid I won''t get up now if I don''t sleep. However, the circadian clock didn''t adjust immediately, and Quan Nieyan turned up and down on the bed and couldn''t sleep. "Boss, got off so early today?" In the past, Quan Nieyan had to talk to Xiao Yan about one or two points. "Well, I promised to go to class with a smile." Drunk Xiaoya exclaimed, "So obedient !?" "What a fuss." Quan Nieyan pouted. "Isn''t that surprising enough? The second and the fourth are you saying that?" Both nodded. "Boss, are you serious?" "Otherwise do you think?" Quan Nie Yan gave him a glance. "The ridiculous words are men." It doesn''t matter if you play with it, you really want to show up, and don''t say anything else, just the family members can''t pass it? Even after Quan Nieyan agreed, Huang Liang couldn''t help telling him about it in a dream. He didn''t want to carry such a big secret alone. All three people were able to play with each other. I saw a lot of them, but I didn''t feel any good. The relationship was as good as ever. "Oh, I''m a man too." Drunk Xiaoyao: Does he mean that? !! What seemed to come to mind, Quan Nieyan laughed, "I''m going to find jokes for summer vacation." "..." "Ah, it''s a long time before summer vacation." "..." Huang Liang whispered in a dream, "The third child is getting married?" Drunk Xiaoyao, "It looks like it is." Huang Liang dreamed, "Well." Drunk happy, "Well." Ren Pingsheng, "Well." The three shook their heads together. It''s a big deal. Next, Quan Nieyan is really a must-see. They were used to skipping classes and trumps, and suddenly saw Quan Nieyan''s good-looking baby, uncomfortable. Quan Nieyan went to class, and Mo Fan was finally able to settle down the business in his game with peace of mind. Quan Nieyan gave him a bank card with an eight-digit deposit. In just a few days, the return on investment far exceeded the money Mo Fan made in the game. However, the money in the game still has to be earned. Rare drunk lying this great god-level character does not follow the laughter, but makes people who know the laughter not accustomed to thinking that they are in conflict. They did not expect the identity of the drunken student to go up, because when the joke was not around the knees of the drunken beauty, the other party was online all day. [Friend] Drunk Happy: the third wife [Friend] Jokes: ... Since promised to marry, Mo Fan had no intention of remorse, but just said that she would postpone it. Mo Fan did not allow Quan Nie Yan to promote in the game (the relationship between them was not promoted), but unlike the three in the dormitory, he right Nie Yan was anxious to share the news with others, so he said Already. Mo Fan didn''t care. When the two were YY, those three were all listening. Even if Quan Nie Yan didn''t say it, he must have guessed that the relationship between the two was unusual. This is how the title "oldest daughter-in-law" comes. [Friend] Drunk and Happy: the youngest has gone to class, let us help you with a trumpet [Friend] Jokes: How about you? [Friend] Drunk Happy: Hey, I do nt care, it s okay not to go to class The third child is now bronchitis, some people have restrained. The other side pointed something, Mo Fan couldn''t help but flushed. [Friend] Jokes: It doesn''t matter, I can find a gangster. It was their business to bring the trumpet [Friend] Drunk Happy: No, no, the task explained by the third child, I must complete. The third child should have told you that he has more classes today, and probably won''t be back until noon. There are two lessons in the afternoon. He said he wants to accompany you to do daily routine. [Friend] Jokes: I know [Friend] Drunk Happy: The third child asks you to wait for him to do daily, first brush the small copy [Friend] Jokes: That''s bothering you [Friend] Drunk and Happy: Don''t hesitate, everyone is a family Mo Fan: ... Mo Fan goes online every day, that is, to play the trumpet, to do the task of laughing, to bring experience to the trumpet trumpet, and to accompany a sticky man to "dating". After a day, time passes. Speaking of which, it is also very "busy." Especially with regard to life skills, it takes a long time to collect, produce and organize materials every day. [Team] Flurry of flowers: Deputy gang, is nt the drunk **** lying today? [Team] Charming eyes: Disappointed, baby wants to see you show love [Team] With a smile: ... Mo Fan''s popularity in the trumpet is very good, but after most players become large, they gradually alienate him. Only these two sisters have been holding on to the experience book brought by Mo Fan. [Team] Drunk and happy: The girls are very good. Then you have to help our youngest daughter-in-law, don''t climb the wall while the youngest is away. The four-man fixed team lying on the knees of the drunken beauty, as long as he has heard his name, there is nothing unknown. [Team] Flurry of flowers: Leadership, we promise to complete the task [Team] With a smile: ... [Team] Drunk and Happy: As a reward, how about I take you to play low-level equipment? [Team] Charming eyes: Wow, really? [Team] Flurry of Flowers: Without reward we will also be optimistic about the deputy [fist] [Team] Charming eyes: Uh-huh, the only pity is that the vice gang is not a man [Team] With a smile: ... After the experience book was finished, the two trumpets politely said goodbye to Mo Fan, and drunk Xiaoyao walked to another copy. Forging equipment is mainstream in the market. The equipment is limited in number of times per week, and the price of good properties is scary. Generally, players are more willing to choose forging equipment with higher cost performance. The forged equipment attributes will not be particularly good, but they are similar to replicas. The cost of materials is cheap, and the price of equipment is naturally not too high. Although it is rarely good, it is more than enough to handle tasks. Only those pVp gods will spend a lot of energy and money to make a set of superb copies. Civilian players are reluctant to wear even the best equipment, and would rather sell it. As long as you get one of the best, you can change your own quality equipment. At noon, Quan Nieyan left the class, packed a meal in the cafeteria and brought it back to the bedroom, and quickly went to the game. To his disappointment, Mo Fan seemed to have gone to eat, and No. Zairen was away. Quan Nieyan sat in front of the computer and choked rice, having a deep sense of complaint. Drunk Happy: ... During the class, Quan Nieyan texted Mo Fan, but Mo Fan asked him to take a good class. Don''t play with mobile phones, he sat in the classroom boring all morning. Quan Nieyan rarely appeared in public, and most people only knew his name and didn''t see him. The girls suddenly saw a big handsome guy in the classroom and asked about who he was. After the boys in the same class explained, the girls knew that this person was the school grass that never went to class, Quan Nieyan. The bedroom of Quan Nieyan is quite legendary. The four people in one bedroom are not bad, especially Quan Nieyan is a pink and tender meat, but also not careless. Such a high-quality handsome man, naturally, many girls covet. It turned out that everyone was a master. The news came from the roommate of Quan Nieyan, and the credibility was very high. The boy from the bedroom of the same class came to ask, drunk Xiaoyao looked like an abandonment, and shook his head to express how Nie Yan showed affection in the dormitory every day. No matter how good the school grass is, there is a master, there is no difference. Mo Fan had eaten, and when she saw the number of the drunk lying beauty knees online, she guessed that the other party was back from class. [Friend] With a smile: Have you eaten? Just after the news was sent out, a team invitation message was sent, and Mo Fan agreed. [Team] Drunken beauty knees: just finished eating [Friend] Jokes: Is there any lesson in the afternoon? [Team] Drunken beauty knees: Yeah. Our school is so amazing. Other schools have less and less classes, but our school has reversed. There are more junior lessons than freshmen. [Friend] With a smile: When is the lesson? [Team] Drunken beauty knees: At three o''clock, we can do our daily routine. Or, go to the battlefield first? [Friend] Jokes: Let''s fight first [Team] Drunken beauty knees: OK System: The player is drunk lying on the knees and invites you to ride. System: The player laughed and agreed to your invitation. The mount of the drunk beauties knee is a cyan starling, a limited edition mount that was opened from a treasure chest for an event. The petite red woman cuddled up in front of the tall Ziguangxia guest, lingering, sweet and can not help but cheer up. The three in the same bedroom were doing their thing without changing their faces. Quan Nieyan smirked at a game character with a foolish look. They were shocked from the beginning and are now accustomed to it. Register at the corresponding npc, and both enter the battlefield. The battlefield registration is divided into two modes: single player and team formation. Quan Nie Yan and Mo Fan obviously chose the team formation mode. The number of pVp players playing on the battlefield is only a few, and the number is more, and most of them are familiar. Seeing that again, the pair of Xiu''an lovers, a group of players passed by the two without squinting, and ran away elsewhere. hit? But you can''t beat it, dodging. The drunk beauties always appear on the side of the smile, help him get the flag, and occasionally chop a few passing ones, as long as they don''t proactively provoke, the other party will not chase you. Mo Fan''s original intention to fight the battlefield was to hone the pK technology learned during this time. However, the drunk is equipped with good equipment, and the technology is not bad. When he hasn''t done much, the opponent chops the enemy to the ground. Only when he encountered a large army, could he have a place to use it, and Mo Fan gave up this plan. Group brawl and pK are two concepts, pK technology is not applicable in group brawl. Later, Quan Nieyan said to him, "Is it not enough to have you, my great god, to practice pK?" Mo Fan had no idea at all. Quan Nieyan couldn''t get tired with Mo Fan all day long. Mo Fan had thought that the other party would slightly converge, but he didn''t think about it, but Quan Nie Yan had "there wasn''t much free time, you don''t talk to me yet" He tightened tighter. For example, now, he just pulled him and said he wanted to see the scenery and date. "Sigh and Happy" designed many characters interactive actions, such as greeting, hugging, holding hands and so on. The drunk beauty knee has never used this feature, and suddenly found that it was fun. The handsome male trumpet danced stupidly for a while, and cuddled around the beautiful female trumpet, which made Mo Fan feel a bit cute. Well, it''s better not to talk to the other side. [Nearby] Drunk and Happy: [Stare] [Nearby] Ren Pingsheng: [Stare] [Nearby] A dream of Huang Liang: [glaring] A team of three in the same bedroom passed the map as a task, and saw the two sticking together. "It''s all in the bedroom, what expression?" Quan Nieyan said uncomfortably. Seeing that they were dating alone, they didn''t rush away and came together to do even more. Blocked speechless trio: ... Quan Nieyan hung YY with Mo Fan, and Mo Fan also heard what Quan Nie Yan said and could not help helping. Why so childish? The atmosphere was destroyed, and Quan Nieyan also lost the mind of playing. He took Mo Fan to his mount and flew to another place. Well, let''s go and see the scenery. The author has something to say: I don''t spoil it! Humph! However, after I finished writing, I found that the main character of the plot was lost. . . . Forget it, he doesn''t matter anyway. Thank you little angels who have never given up ~ Chapter 211： I have a "lucky" halo On this day, the Mofan community lost power. After a whole day without playing games, lunch or takeaway food. Mo Fan didn''t play the game, and Quan Nieyan was boring, holding a cell phone and just chatting with Mo Fan. As soon as the electric call came in the evening, Mo Fanli immediately started the game, but received news from members of the gang. After careful questioning, I learned that Shuang Nong followed the team to play equipment and was hacked, and this black man was equipped with a roommate who was lying on the knee of a drunk beauty. [Gang] Frost thick: With a smile, can you explain? [Gang] A little bit: Do nt rely on someone to cover yourself [Gangbang] Fluttering flowers: "Yiyanyanyu" has nothing to do with the deputy gang? [Gang] A little bit: Why doesn''t it matter? Isn''t the smiley wife lying on the knees of a beautiful woman? [Gang] Fluttering Flowers: Even so, if your husband / wife is hostile, would you be considered 007? [Gang] A little: Do nt mess with your trumpet, who does nt know that you are mixing with those two every day [Gang] Glamorous Eyes: We just told the truth [Gang] Frost: Don''t quarrel with me for laughter, I just want to ask a question, there is no other meaning [Gang] A little bit: that is, Sister Frost asked, the response is so big, who knows if it is guilty? [Gangbang] Flurry of flowers: What am I guilty of? [Gang] A little bit: You and the gang "Smoke of Rain", don''t forget which gang you are [Gang] charming eyes: are we begging to join this gang? It''s not that you squatted in Novice Village to hook us up. If it weren''t for my help, I wouldn''t be here [Gang] A little: Everyone knows that the gang is impossible [Gang Gang] Fluttering Flowers: Why doesn''t the Deputy Gang leave? You said that the vice gang is a person in "A Rain of Smoke", so why stay at this gang Seeing that the situation was getting more and more intense, he came out to speak. [Gangbang] Take the lead in the world: Do nt be noisy, just laugh at the people we help, not "A Rain of Smoke", calm down a little bit [Gang Gang] Dominate the world: Do nt listen to the wind, it s raining, just ask a question, it s like a quarrel [Gang] smile: What happened? [Gang Gang] Dominate the World: It is Shuang Nong who has something to ask you. She doesn''t have your friend, so she asked a question in the Gang, but others misunderstood No friends? His private letter is not closed all the year round, can''t we just ask him a question, we must get the gang to say? What is it not to stir up disputes? [Gang] Shuangnong: Today, I mixed up with the wild team, and out of the nurse''s equipment, the other party did not give it to me, but took it by myself. If you do nt know me, I m sure I wo nt let it go, but when I see that the person knows the deputy, I do nt say anything, I want to wait for the deputy to come and ask [Gang] Smile: Captain? [Gang] Frost: Drunk and Happy Mo Fan does not think that Drunk Xiaoyao is a black-equipped person, unless a group of people did not agree on the equipment before the copy. [Gang] Smile: Did you talk about equipment allocation before entering the book? [Gang] Frost thick: Deputy gang is this suspecting that I lie? Mo Fan squinted. If you don''t answer your question directly, you are guilty. [Gang] The world alone: ??With a smile, Shuang Nong is not such a person. Her equipment is all finished products, and it is impossible to quarrel with others for a piece of equipment. Taking the lead alone drove the responsibility directly to Drunk Xiaoyao. [Gang] Smile: The equipment of drunk and happy is better than Shuangnong, which is better? The two did not speak, and fluttered out of the sound, [Gang] Flurry of Flowers: Of course it''s drunk [Gang] Fascinating eyes: The equipment of Drunk and Happy God is better than Frost. Moreover, Frost''s equipment is all set. Is there any superb equipment for the replica? [Gang] One step ahead: smile, you were not like this before [Gang] Smile: What did I do before? The world is speechless. What was the joke like before? Obedience? Never fight for reason? Will you only pay for it? Even a selfless person will never pay forever without being rewarded. [Gang] Flurry of flowers: The deputy is good, but it is not a loss. Does the helper ask the assistant to follow everything by himself? Since Lianhua Feiwu dared to open up with Shuangnong, he was ready to leave the gang, and he didn''t care if he talked to the world alone and would not be kicked out of the gang. Frowning alone, the world frowned. A trumpet dares to talk to himself like this. What is his majesty to help the Lord? However, he wouldn''t do such a bad thing as kicking people. But if he doesn''t, it doesn''t mean that others won''t. [Gang] The flurry of flowers was kicked out of the gang a little. [Gang] A little bit: What are these gangsters doing? You ca nt even do it with respect. [Gang Gang] Dominate the World: A little bit, there is no reason to kick a gang member, is this what I taught you? The only righteous words in the world. [Gang] a little bit: but [Gang Gang] Dominate the World: Add the Floating Flowers Back [Gang] Fascinating eyes: No need, Lianhua begged her that she would not come back, bye! [Gang] Players actively leave the gang with charming eyes. Doubt looked at the private dialog box with a little bit, and bent his mouth with satisfaction. He cannot do it does not mean that others cannot do it. The only two gang members who defended Mo Fan left the gang, and laughed in isolation. [Gang] Frost thick: With a smile, you are familiar with drunk, otherwise you ask? I do nt have to return the equipment, I just want to know why the other party did it. If Mo Fan really asked, even if he didn''t care about him in the face of drunkenness, there would be a gap. Drunk Xiaoyao is rich, but a player who considers himself a friend asks him if he has hacked other people''s equipment, or his self-esteem does not allow himself not to care about Mo Fan. [Gang] Joke: I believe he''s not like that [Gang] Frost: Do you mean that I am such a person? [Gangbang] Take the lead in the world: Just a joke, just a sentence, don''t worry about it At this time, a private chat message came over. [Friend] Flurry of flowers: Deputy gang, why do you stay in "Lord of the Kings", the group of people take you as a nanny [Friend] Flurry of flowers: The drunk **** is obviously much better than the world alone. Although I was late in the game, I have also heard of things between you. If the world really likes you, will it take you so long? [Friend] Flurry of flowers: Deputy assistant, my friend, if you do nt care about them, they will only get inches. [Friend] With a smile: I''m sorry, it hurts you. Let me get drunk and join you [Friend] Flurry of Flowers: No, we have to mingle with the deputy [Friend] With a smile: Is there a difference between mixing with me and mixing with drunk? [Friend] Flirtatious Dance: Hee hee, no, no drunk is deputy gang, deputy gang is drunk, I understand Mo Fan blushed. [Friend] Joke: I didn''t mean that [Friend] Flurry of flowers: Know what you know, deputy do nt think about it [Friend] Jokes: ... [Friend] Flurry of flowers: By the way, deputy gangster, ask Mimi quietly, do you like to stand alone? [Friend] Jokes: Don''t like [Friend] Flurry of Flowers: Do you like the Drunk God? [Friend] Jokes: ... [Friend] Flurry of flowers: Understood, I went to the drunk and lying **** to join us, and said that you said that the drunk and lying **** will not refuse Mo Fan: ... [Gang] Dominate the world: smile? [Gang] Joke: I don''t want to care about this [Gang] A little bit: Oh, speaking lightly, I''m not worried that I can''t hold my thighs [Gang] smile: If I remember correctly, a little bit, you joined the group later than me? [Gang] A little bit: so what? I contribute a lot to the gang A little bit is an rmB player who donates money to the gang from time to time. [Gang] Smile: Really? The gang members don''t say, it doesn''t mean that their cognition is problematic. To say who contributed the most to the gang is definitely a joke. Whether it was the forging equipment and medicines provided free of charge by Xiao Yan during the initial development, or with the development of the gang, he took the trumpet diligently daily. They laughed at him as "stupid", but at the same time they knew that the gang''s growth today is inseparable from Xiao Yan''s contribution. Now a little bit said that he contributed a lot to the gang. In the eyes of the smile, the other party may not be enough for him. It''s just money, which is better than continuous investment of energy and hard work? The only step in the world is to use this to make the laughter sever the relationship with the drunk side, who knows that a little bit of reaction has made things go beyond his expectations. He couldn''t blame a little bit, but couldn''t say a joke was wrong. I don''t know when, the smile suddenly broke out of his control, making him suffer. Even if this gain and loss is only related to the gang [Friend] Drunk Beauty Knees: What happened to your gang? [Friend] Jokes: All right [Gang] The player laughed and volunteered to leave the gang [Friend] Joke: Would you like to keep a homeless little nurse [Friend] Drunk Beauty Knees: What is it to keep? I am willing to support [Friend] Jokes: ... System: The player is drunk lying on her knees and invites you to join the gang. System: You have agreed to the invitation. [Friend] Dominate the world: smile? [Friend] Doubtless World: How to Retire? A little bit he ca nt talk, but I ve said him already, come back [Friend] Doubtless World: Since the founding of this gang, you paid for it. Are you willing to give up like this? Doubt is very good at talking. He didn''t speak by the reputation and strength of the gang. Instead, he wanted to tie the other person with his joke. [Friend] Joke: I did nt resign because of this [Friend] With a smile: I used to work hard for the gang, and now, there are no more people who deserve my help. [Friend] Dominate the world: smile? You ... I said the truth last time. I like you so I want to marry you. Shuangnong just because she just joined the group, so I took care of her a little bit, and had no other meaning [Friend] With a smile: Oh, if I say I am a man, will you marry me? The news of the one step world has not returned for a long time. [World] A little bit: Laugh at your personal demon, join us to help the Lord, and the Lord rejects you, then you betray the gang, your conscience was eaten by the dog? [World] Foerfa: Let me go, is this world fantasy? A joke is a shemale? [World] After: a bitter tears for the drunk [World] Bridge: The drunk god, the pure cute girl is here, love is coming soon, definitely not a shemale ... As soon as Mo Fan finished talking to the world alone, he sent the world a little bit, and it was obvious who said the news of Mo Fan''s demon. Doubt is a straight man and a macho. At first sight, he always liked that his sister was a shemale, and he also had the idea of ??wanting to marry each other. He was as if strangling in his throat and was successfully disgusted. What advanced life skills? Professional businessman? No matter how high the value is, it is not enough to be disgusted by a homosexual. [Gang] Foao Wofan: What''s happening in the world? [Gang Gang] Buying tickets is the result of group fights: Welcome to God''s daughter-in-law ~ Is the man smiling? [Gang] Glamorous Eyes: Are you eating sugar? [Gang] Flurry of flowers: Welcome to escape from the bitter sea ~ Wow, think of it like this, so cute ~ [Gang] Drunk Happy: Scary Creature [Gang] Drunk Lying Beauty''s Knees: What is your wife? Help the public ... Who is selling this cute? !! Don''t say it''s their elders! [Gang] smile: ...... [World] Drunk and Happy: It s all gone, it s gone. [World] Cool: Isn''t it a **** to laugh? [World] Suddenly Excited: Great Gods Come Out [World] A little bit: With a smile, do you think it would be useful for you to let others clarify? Your chat history is still in my hands [World] Waste: What is it? [World] Drunken beauty knees: Joking is my daughter-in-law, this will not be changed by anything [World] Dominate the World: Drunk, I didn''t expect you to be a dead gay This time, the world was completely blown up. All the world came out and said in person, drunk lying did not deny it, is it true that the joke is really male? And is it a pair with drunk? [World] Joke: I''m a man The world was quiet for a moment, rolling more frantically. [World] Drunken beauty knees: Daughter-in-law, for the sake of me being a man, would you like to support me? Originally, there were players in the world with unexpected ideas. Maybe the drunk beauty knee was a demon. Who knows ... [World] With a smile: ... [Team] Drunk Beauty Knees: Trading [Team] With a smile: What is this? [Team] Drunk lying beauty knee: equipment. When I asked the eldest son, the second son, and the fourth son to copy this book, I will keep it for you if I see something that suits you. Thinking of what Shuang Nong said, Mo Fan immediately guessed the whole story. [Team] With a smile: Drunk? [Team] Drunk Beauty knee: Yes, how do you know, he told you? [Team] Joke: No Mo Fan briefly described things. [Team] Drunken beauty knees: The boss said in advance when he was in the wild team, he doesn''t want his professional equipment, as long as the doctor, they also have the face to come to you to confront you? [Team] Joke: It''s all over [Team] Drunken beauty knees: It s nice to say that there is a mess [Team] With a smile :? [Team] Drunk Beauty Knees: Breaking the Sea of ??Suffering [Team] With a smile: ... Chapter 212： I have a "lucky" halo No matter what the outside world says about two people, Mo Fan and Quan Nieyan are as tired as ever to do tasks together. I didn''t believe it, but I gradually believed that the two really became a couple. A drunk beauty knee is a gAY? No wonder there is no interest in female gamers. Mo Fan thought this was the way to go. Within two days, the flurry of flowers ran over and told him that he was posted. Open the webpage, Mo Fan clicked on the hot top post. The poster was a trumpet, but at the first glance of the sentence, I knew that the other party was the one from "King Lin Tian Xia". The post first talked about Mo Fan''s performance in the gang, and then things took a turn for the worse, telling jokes after encountering drunk beauties, various biased performances. At the same time, there are screenshots of the dialogue between the jokes and the monopoly. In the picture, Mo Fan frankly admits that he likes to stand alone and that he is a man. Mo Fan couldn''t figure out the intention of the other party to post such a post. In the game, for a little bigger thing, some people like to get posted, and then attract a large group of unknown people to stop. First floor: sofa 2nd floor: row 8th floor: I feel that this "smile" is pathetic 41st floor: Is it just me who thinks that helping the owner is more scum? 65th floor: Married woman, drool 99th floor: Abandon the **** attack and throw it into the arms of a loyal dog attack ... To Mo Fan''s expectations, this building has been crooked to the horizon. Although the post''s words pointed to his bad side, the contribution of the jokes to the gang is irrefutable. The post only mentioned a sentence or two, but the eyes of the masses were clear, and the following almost immediately told the post about the dedication to "Lord of Heaven". Moreover, judging from the level of detail of the other party''s narrative, it may be one of the gang members in "Lord of Heaven". The trumpet will not blend into the grudges and hatred between several large trumpets, but this does not mean that they will not come out to say the last word. This post looks like an assist. Since the speech is developing towards the good side, Quan Nieyan also rested his mind. Moreover, some of the things in the post make sense. 100th floor: drunk lying unshakable offensive status 234th floor: Stand firm at the "Drunken Words" Party, with the scumbag aside It''s also because of this post that the number of new applicants in "Yi Yan Yu Yu" has increased sharply, and most of them are women. Don''t even think about what the other party is running for. The gang channel has since been caught in the water. Mo Fan was used to brushing a copy of the trumpet of the help gang and sending something. When I saw someone on the gang channel asking for help, I couldn''t help but speak out and then got ridiculed. Even so, he couldn''t change the habit all of a sudden. [Gang Gang] Ren Pingsheng: Happiness. After the youngest daughter-in-law and his wife join in, they no longer have to worry about medicine. [Gang Gang] A Dream of Huang Liang: The third daughter-in-law is just too polite [Gang] Drunk beauty knees: give me money [Gang] Ren Pingsheng: Cough, I''ll go to the task [Gang Gang] A Dream of Huang Liang: I Will Go [Gang] Flurry of flowers: [Gang] Fascinating eyes: Stupid helper and deputy helper greatly [Gang] smile: ...... In the post, Shuangnong also mentioned the equipment issue, and was immediately suppressed by the conversation posted by Drunk Xiaoyao. Before entering the book, he said that the milk outfit belongs to him, and other teammates agreed. And these people, including Frost. Frost was caught off guard. The other party kept the conversation information. Favorite male **** is a gAY, frost thick, and promised to marry the world alone. In the world, I got the response from the people I like. Under the overjoy, I forgot about the impact of leaving a smile and happily brushed up the wedding information on the World Channel. Xiao Yan spent so much time in "King Lin Tian Xia" and supported him a lot. After Mo Fan retired, several trumpet followers also retired and entered "Yi Yu Yan". Because all the retreats are trumpet, so do not care about the world alone. Anyway, these trumpet are brought up with jokes, the equipment is ordinary, it doesn''t matter to stay. Just make room for him to recruit masters. The influence of Xiao Yan in the gang far exceeds the management of the public, and the world is relatively biased against him. The managers are too happy to see him go. Some of their suggestions are always rejected when they encounter jokes, and they are already impatient. Leaving with a smile, they will be given more rights. This is just a game, but there are always people who take the game seriously. There are many such people in "The King''s Land". Intrigue in reality is not common in King''s Land. In the game, the world is a big god-level character. In reality, the golden bachelor Shuang Nong was a bit reluctant at first. Later, after seeing the other party''s photos, he found that he looked good, so he put the drunk down. She likes drunken lying, but she is just fancy of the identity of the rich second generation in the other party. But how can a student be a successful person in society? Shuangnong is a mature woman. The golden bachelor is more attractive than the rich second-generation small fresh meat. Although the story of the post has harmed the reputation of "King Lin Tian Xia", it is right and wrong to post it. Who can tell the truth? It''s time to play the game, and other people''s disputes, as long as the fire does not burn to their heads, is to watch a lively. Soon, another week of help. Today, there is a surprisingly large number of people online, especially Quan Nieyan''s bedroom. "Boss, I gave up the good nightlife to fight this shit, how can you compensate me?" "Please have dinner." "Just a meal?" Quan Nieyan said a place, "eat whatever you want." "I''m leaning, generous, third." "Boss, aren''t all your money in the joke? Where did you get the money to invite us to dinner?" Just learned that Quan Nie Yan actually gave the bank card to the other party, and the three of them had the expression of being thundered. Do you play for real? Did you turn in your assets? This is a bit overdone. However, after such a long time, they did not see the jokes that they had absconded with the money, and the three had no initial suspicion. Quan Nieyan froze, "I still have a meal." "It seems that the laughter gives you a lot of pocket money." "Ok." One thing, Quan Nieyan didn''t talk to anyone. He knew that Mo Fan was helping him with his pocket money, but he always thought the other party was petty. However, after seeing the amount doubled in the bank card, Quan Nieyan fell into deep self-aversion. The daughter-in-law is so powerful, will she not be able to control each other in the future? In order not to be rejected by his wife-in-law, Quan Nieyan decided to work hard. Originally, I just had a soy sauce class and I listened very seriously. The supplementary lesson was used to supplement the main lesson, and his grades climbed up sloppily, and even the professors in the class have changed his opinion. Quan Nieyan''s family was in finance, and he also studied finance. As the son of a world-renowned entrepreneur, although his identity has not been revealed, the talent gene inherited from an early age is not low, and it is easy to learn. Typical "prodigal son turned back", "change for love." The right father and mother who learned that Quan Nie Yan was abnormal also called the condolences phone with great anxiety, tenderness and care. To put it simply, I thought that Quan Nie Yan had a strong link. Quan Nieyan: ... The son is indifferent, but suddenly changes, parents will always worry about something unexpected. Although Quan Nieyan was careless, he also knew what should be said and what should not be said. His relationship with Mo Fan, if he does not have enough power, if exposed in advance, he will be hindered by his family. "Parents, if you have this skill, you might as well struggle and give me a younger brother to inherit the family business." "Shit, what are you talking about!" "Look at me like this, after the company handed it to me, maybe it went bankrupt." Right father, "Is there such a curse on my own son?" "Yes, me. So, while you are young, you should hurry to have another with mom." "No birth." "Really not born?" "What? You still control your marriage life?" "How dare I? I''m afraid you''ll regret it later." "My last regret now is to give you birth." "Then it''s better to have one, and to have another one that you are satisfied with." "roll." Quan Nieyan hung up the phone with a smile, but her heart was a little heavy. The three men in the bedroom only knew his last name, but they didn''t connect him with the huge company. Although they are rich second-generation, they are just ordinary small and medium-sized enterprises, not thinking so much. Moreover, if Quan Nieyan is really linked to the company on the national ranking and has the conditions, why run this broken school? Quan Nieyan did not intentionally hide from others, but he was special and cautious. Notify the gang members to go to YY, Ren Pingsheng took the position of the command, and did not set the channel to the chairman mode, but simply said, "This is the first time our gang has been on YY. Everyone who wants to chat, just say, help. After the official start, I will ban wheat again. " At the beginning, he would push the helper to Ren Pingsheng. In addition to his name, another reason is that the other party''s organizational ability is good. There are many active members in the gang. "Help the host sound good." "I haven''t met the rich second generation in a bedroom." "Worship." Nonsense for a while, falling flowers flying in a voice call Mo Fan laughed, "The laugh is big, say a word, I want to hear your voice." "Yes, yes, and a loud voice drunk." "Ask for welfare." In the end, such voices became more and more loud, and drunk drove Mai, "I am drunk." "Well, it really is my imaginary little voice." "It''s a little bit collapsed, and drunken lying will not suffer." "No no no, drunk lying should be a healthy attack. With a smile, you''re begging for peace, everyone is quiet." The voice suddenly quieted down, and a lot of sisters were helping "Fujian Mai." Mo Fan had no choice but to open Mai, "Hello everyone, I''m laughing." I''m satisfied Warm oil and cold voice Although it seems strange to combine these two words, it is indeed a hot and cold outside The status of attack and attack cannot be shaken. Mo Fan: ... -Emma, ??think about the setting of a joke, isn''t it just a wife? Jianqi loyalty dog ??stick attack X cold and considerate wife Oh no, cute, I do nt want it Ren Pingsheng coughed and closed the free wheat of everyone. "Okay, now you don''t want to be Kama, let me assign tasks." As mentioned before, Ren Pingsheng will become the helper of "A Rain of Smoke", depending on his organizational ability. There are several large names in "A Rain of Smoke". Even if the whole gang listened to the command for the first time, there was no awkwardness. With the tacit understanding, they won the gang victory. Defeating "King Lin Tian Xia" also means that "A Rain of Smoke" will replace "King Lin Tian Xia" in the game. Isn''t Dancing World concerned about games? Then let him taste the feeling of falling from the height to the bottom in the game. "Yiyanyanyu" in the service players, the status is higher than "Kinglinxiaxia", this time, it can be regarded as its name. And at this moment, in the gang of YY, the world was so angry that it threw the mouse. "Single step, don''t get angry, we''ll call back next time. The other party is lucky." A gentle female voice sounded in YY, a frosty voice. Hearing the comfort of the person he likes, the world was slightly relieved, his face calmly said "um". The two have seen each other in reality, and it is Shuangnong who is looking for the world alone. Shuang Nong is just an ordinary company employee, but he does look good and has a good figure. He has a plan to develop with the other party in the long run. In recent days, Shuangnong has decided to quit his job and go to work in a city that is unique in the world. She was working outside, and she was almost in any city. However, the players who can really see it have already understood that "Lord of the Kings" is afraid of losing their status. During the gang war, they can clearly feel that the atmosphere of this gang war is not evenly matched, but crushed. Whether it is gang strength or commanding ability. The author has something to say: Today''s second more ~ ??I don''t know if it''s a face. Chapter 213： I have a "lucky" halo "Yiyanyu" Gang YY. "Help me, everybody goes to YY for the first time. Shouldn''t it be celebrated? What will happen when you start a song?" "Yes, yes, when we have a singing meeting, we need to sing for all the managers and assistants." Ren Pingsheng, "Don''t, I don''t have all the sounds." "Then let the singer sing." "Let drunk lying down chorus with a laugh." "Fit to fit." Ren Pingsheng laughed, "This is your purpose, right?" "Yeah, I was pierced by the Lord." "For us to be so sincere, let''s have a chat." "Come one come one." Ren Pingsheng threw the pot to drunken lying, "It depends on the meaning of the party." "Joke sings loudly." "Sing one and one, and sing with drunks." This group of people knew that Mo Fan was easy-hearted and focused his firepower on Mo Fan. Mo Fan, "I don''t sing well." "It''s okay, it''s okay, we just want to see fit." "Generally speaking, rap is not good, and we can kneel and lick when we speak." "Hahaha, yes, yes, I always feel that the joke convention surprises us." Mo Fan was helpless, "What are you listening to?" A group of people stopped talking, typing on the YY channel. Can you order a song? Laughter is loud, so helpless and pampering, so happy A big smile, what should you ask the drunken congress? Drunken lying chorus? -Must be chorused! My daughter-in-law is on, how can I run drunk? ... Mo Fan talked with Quan Nie Yan and sang "As long as you". Some words are true, Mo Fan belongs to the category of "kneeling." Whether it is pronunciation or breath, they are all professional. Anyway, Mo Fan has been a singing anchor of a world, and there is no problem in singing a song. Although Quan Nieyan rarely sang, and did not sing with Mo Fan, he had a good voice and did not tune out. Emotional singing is better than the sweetest love words in the world. The two sang a song and then left, no matter how a group of people cry, it is useless. After a while, it was not too late, and after they said good night to each other, they fell asleep each other. ****** I don''t know who recorded the chorus of the two and posted it on the Internet. The game suddenly flooded with a large number of cult members, applied for help, and screamed every day to eat sugar. "Smoke of Rain" is a big gang. There are many people who want to join the gang. Generally, no trumpet is added. Many people also deliberately buy a well-equipped queen to get a close look at JQ. In this regard, Mo Fan can only maintain an ordinary mind, what should be done. Many cp fans asked Mo Fan if he planned to sing live, and Mo Fan shook his head and refused. However, after all, it was for him. Every time the gang war ended, he would sing two songs on Mai, and the girls were satisfied. Although they are interacting with each other, they are all a group of sane fans, and they will not scream and disturb the normal life of the two all day. After the heat gradually went down, the girls who were playing and playing with interest successfully entered the pit, but most of them quit the game and only came to YY to listen to two songs during the Mobang war. They have also contributed to the game company, and the game should give them some rewards. Mo Fan thought so. [Team] Drunk beauty knees: daughter-in-law, summer vacation is coming soon Mo Fan probably knew what Quan Nieyan wanted to say. Since everyone has come to their gang, marriage has also been put on the agenda. The two quietly picked a day to receive the certificate, but the sharp-eyed player saw the system news that the two were married, and begged them to re-organize the wedding. Mo Fan was also prepared for the "impossible" and had a good time with the gang. The wedding is not particularly grand, and it is incomparable to the world alone, but Mo Fan is not a child and does not like to compare in such things. And why waste money in such a place? Isn''t it? System: Fanfan, your man is rich! Or the kind that is particularly rich! !! !! Mo Fan replied, "Now the money is mine." The system was completely silent. [Team] Drunken beauty knees: Daughter-in-law, shall I come to play with you? [Team] Smile: ********** My home address [Team] Drunken beauty knees: 0.0 Is your wife so good at talking? [Team] Jokes: What? Do not want? [Team] Drunk beauty knees: What you want, you wait for me. I will come to you after taking the test in two days [Team] With a smile: Well, but don''t be surprised when you see me [Team] Drunk beauty knees: No, no, should we come to the video? [Team] Jokes: No [Team] Drunken beauty knees: [Grievance] [Team] With a smile: ... ******** On the day he met Mo Fan, Quan Nieyan was not surprised, he just felt sorry for Mo Fan. I was forced to drop out of school because of a car accident, and couldn''t go out to work. "Sister-in-law, I really regret not knowing you earlier." In this way, I can stay with you when something goes wrong. No, I will follow you all the time, and I will not let you go wrong. Mo Fan''s mouth was slightly curved, and he touched the head of the man lying on his leg, "I''m fine." "Well, I just feel bad for you." "You can''t call me like that when my parents come back." "Can''t it be called ''wife-in-law''? What''s it called? Mo Fan? Xiao Fan?" "Anyway." "Xiao Fan ~" "Ok." For a long time, even if Mo Fan had no consciousness on his knee, he felt that he had been here long enough. Patting the man''s shoulder, Mo Fan said, "Go and organize your things." "Oh ..." Quan Nieyan got up and pulled up his suitcase with clothes. "Where do I sleep?" Looking at the bright eyes of the young man, Mo Fan paused and said blankly, "There is no guest room in my house, my room is there." "okay." Quan Nieyan pushed Mo Fan''s wheelchair with one hand, and pulled the suitcase into Mo Fan''s room. The room was clean and apparently the result of frequent cleaning. There are no extras in it. It is concise and clear, which is in line with Quan Nieyan''s imagination. Quan Nieyan went to school from a distance of several provinces from the city where Mo Fan lived. He took a plane and set off in the morning and arrived in the afternoon. Mo Fu Mo Mu went out to work, and there was only one in the family. After informing Mo Fan over the phone, Quan Nieyan quickly taxied to the address given by Mo Fan. When he first saw the youth, Quan Nieyan''s concern was not Mo Fan''s excellent appearance, but his posture in a wheelchair. Then, Quan Nieyan thought that the daughter-in-law was so good, but she was forced to stay at home. It was a depressing thing, and she felt a little distress. Because he stayed at home all year round, Mo Fan''s skin smelled a bit pale, and the whole person also felt a bit lean. Quan Nieyan put his clothes in Mo Fan''s closet, looked at it with satisfaction for a while, picked Mo Fan out of the wheelchair, and sat on his own body, "Wife, you are too thin." "Let me go." Mo Fan''s face was slightly red. "Don''t do it ~ I finally saw you, I want to hold on for a while." Mo Fan protested silently, but his effort was insignificant under Quan Nieyan''s strong imprisonment. On the contrary, Quan Nieyan suddenly felt uncomfortable and moved his body back. "Don''t move anymore, I can''t help it." "What?" Mo Fan didn''t know why. Quan Nieyan pulled Mo Fan in his own direction and successfully felt a stiffened body of a young man on his body. Hehe laughed. He pretended to be evil, "Follow me, I''ll do you." Mo Fan: ... "You, shameless." "What is shameless in front of your daughter-in-law? I can still play hooligan." "Don''t mess around." "You obediently hold me for a while, I promise not to move." So, Mo Fan nestled in the arms of the man very well. The relationship between the car accidents made Mo Fan have no room to grow after the accident, and now it is more than one meter seven, and Quan Nie Yanzu has one meter eight. Mo Fan was held in his arms by Quan Nie Yan. From the point of view of Quan Nie Yan, the petite little made him feel bad for no reason. It is said to hold for a while, but in the end it is the passionate young man who is in love for the first time, which is so easy to satisfy. After a while, he fumbled and made small movements on Mo Fan. Mo Fan blushed and scolded, "Don''t move." Quan Nieyan grieved, "I''ll touch it." "You!" Where do you touch! The daughter-in-law''s blushing and angry look was too cute. Quan Nieyan was so itchy that she couldn''t help but kissed her. Mo Fan just moved a little bit, and then she calmed down and enjoyed the sudden kiss. Last night, Mo Fan and Mo Fu Mo Mu said at the dinner table that they had netizens to come and play for themselves. When Mo''s father and mother were happy, they couldn''t help worrying about whether the other party had any attempt and asked some news about Quan Nieyan. Knowing that the other party was a student, a boy, and ran over to find his own son, he was worried a lot. Mo Mu was worried that some girls on the Internet would take advantage of her son''s sensitivity to cheat money and cheat people, thinking that it was a little bit uneasy for the boy. As everyone knows, boys are more dangerous. A girl can only swindle money, a man cannot cheat, a boy, but she wants to marry her baby son. At the home where Mo Fu Mo Mu arrived, the two men brought two sacks of vegetables, which were obviously used to entertain the small guest Quan Nie Yan. Seeing this, Quan Nie Yan, who was sitting in the living room with Mo Fan, stood up and wanted to reach out to take over the things from Mo''s father''s hand. "Hello uncle and auntie." Quan Nieyan looks handsome and handsome, his clothes are not simple, and his temperament is by no means comparable to other people''s children. After seeing people, Mo Fumo''s heart warrior was removed by more than half. "I''m here. I''m here. You are a guest. Just sit with Xiaofan." This is Xiaofan''s first friend in a few years, which is very important. Perhaps, the other party can help his son out of the shadows. "Trouble your uncle and aunt then." Quan Nieyan was sweet and polite. After a while, Mo Mu called Xiaoyan warmly. After having dinner, Quan Nieyan proposed to take Mo Fan out for a walk. Mo Fu Mo Mu looked at Mo Fan with hope on his face. Mo Fan nodded in silence for a while. Mom couldn''t help getting her eyes wet and said incoherently, "Well, go for a walk. Xiao Yan, trouble you." "Uncle and aunt are very polite. I like Xiao Fan very much. I will take good care of him. You can rest assured." "Relax, rest assured." From the performance of Mo Fu Mo Mu, Quan Nieyan also saw something, but said nothing, pushing Mo Fan to walk in the small park downstairs. "Is it hot?" "It''s okay, and it feels good to sweat." The end of the school curriculum also represents the coming of summer vacation. It is the hottest time in summer when most of the high-rises in urban areas stay at home to blow air-conditioning, and few are willing to go out for a walk. Quan Nieyan said gently, "Xiao Fan, can''t you see your legs?" Mo Fan paid little attention, "I have seen a few doctors and said that the probability is very small." From Mo Fan''s narrative, Quan Nieyan probably knew something. Although he hasn''t studied this matter, he also knows that there is no relationship, and relying on money alone cannot solve all problems. Moreover, from a daily perspective, Xiao Fan''s family is not particularly good. Quan Nieyan secretly made a decision in his heart. Mo Fan was used to doing everything himself. On the first night, Quan Nieyan actually wanted to help him take a bath. Mo Fan made a big red face and was eaten a lot of tofu by Quan Nie Yan. The other party also helped Mo Fan after taking a bath and took a cold bath for an hour. What Quan Nieyan was doing in the toilet, Mo Fan could think even if he could not hear the sound. Mo Fan had never thought that he could get married one day before. He felt that in his current condition, no one would marry him. Not to mention that it is now with a man who is also a male, which is something that was never even thought of before. In the game, listening to others teasing, he did not feel very much, after all, just listening to one ear. Now I feel it, and suddenly I have a sense of ruin. Curiosity led him to search online for this while taking advantage of Quan Nie Yan''s bathing time. When he saw a certain aspect of the content, even if the room was air-conditioned, it caused him to sweat hot . Quan Nieyan came out of the bathroom and saw Mo Fan''s eyes dodging. Until I saw Mo Fan''s search history on the other party''s mobile phone, it seemed to hug someone with a smile for a while. Then he took another bath. Hey, summer is here and it''s too hot. Quan Nieyan''s arrival was strongly welcomed by Mo''s mom and mother. Even though Quan Nie''an said he would spend a summer vacation at their home, Mo''s mother did not have any sense of boredom. Since Quan Nieyan came, Xiaofan is also willing to go out, and his face is getting more and more smiles. They wish that the other party would always live in their own home. During the day, Mo Fu Mo went out to work, and Quan Nieyan and Mo Fan were sweet at home. Manual feet are indispensable, but Quan Nieyan also knows the size and does not mess around. After staying at Mo Fan''s house for more than half a month, one day Quan Nie Yan suddenly said that he would take him out to see a doctor. "Xiao Fan, shall we try again?" Mo Fan''s legs have been so long. As long as he is an individual, he knows that the probability of recovery is very small, but Mo Fan nodded and agreed. After wearing this body, Mo Fan did not do nothing. Every day, he would let the system nourish his body with a small amount of soul power, just for this day. Mo Fan didn''t want to be in a wheelchair all his life. The world is peaceful, and the original body died naturally. He hoped to be able to follow the man in a healthy and healthy way. He hasn''t had the satisfaction of being old-fashioned for a long time. It will take a few days for the test results to come out. Mo''s father and mother also learned about Mo Fan''s news of going to the hospital. Every day he was nervous but pretended to easily wait for the hospital''s notice. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, even if she loses her home, Xiao Fan will have her legs cured. The doctor was contacted by Quan Nie Yantuo''s family. He has no connections yet and needs the help of his father and mother. Mo''s father and mother also knew that this was the credit of Quan Nie Yan. Seeing each other''s eyes always brought a little gratitude, and he became better and better. If Mom and Mom knew Quan Nieyan''s thoughts, they would not know how they would react. The test results are very pleasing. As long as the operation and re-examination are done, you can walk like a normal person. Although it may not reach the level of ordinary people, it is already extremely fortunate to Mo Fu Mo Mu. Mo Fu Mo Mu took out the money and wanted to pay the medical expenses to Mo Fan, which was stopped by Mo Fan. After telling me about making money in the game in the past few years, Mo Fu Mo Mu was distressed again. They knew that Mo Fan was going to be strong. Before the accident, he was also a promising child in the eyes of the teacher. Suddenly he said that he couldn''t study, and it was a big blow to him. What''s more, Mo Fan''s injury made it difficult for him to go out, that is, there was no suitable unit for work. Sending him to work for a disabled person would hit him even harder. This is where the original owner is weak. There are not a few people with disabilities in this world, many are born with disabilities. Although people with disabilities have a greater impact on people, they are equally experienced. Someone stood up, somebody fell down. The key is to depend on the personality of the individual. The original owner escaped reality. The operation went smoothly. During the rehabilitation process, Mo''s father and mother more than once wanted to take time off with Mo Fan, but Mo Fan refused. Quan Nieyan also advised, "Uncle and aunt, I am on vacation now, and I can accompany Xiaofan, so you can work with peace of mind." After a long time, Mo Fu Mo Mu also noticed that there was something wrong between the two, but did not expect to go there. Until the day when Mo Fan was rehabilitated and he was discharged from the hospital, Mo''s father and mother asked for leave to pick up their son, but they saw Quan Nieyan holding people in his arms and kissing. Mo Fu Mo Mu stood at the door for a while and saw the two children''s faces rejoicing. They had mixed feelings in their hearts, but they didn''t go in and left. In the evening, Mo Fu Mo Mu cooked normally for two children as if nothing had happened. Quan Nieyan took care of Mo Fan''s behavior, but they have a new interpretation in their eyes. The time for surgery and rehabilitation was not enough for a summer vacation. Quan Nieyan even asked for leave from school and stayed at Mo''s house. He was originally a junior student. After the summer vacation, there were no senior year courses. Most of them were internships outside. The right paternity mother has cover, and his whereabouts have not been suspected by anyone. It''s just that I went to school on the day of school and returned. When the son said that he would not go to school, the right mother naturally asked two questions. "I''m here with your daughter-in-law." Right mother: ... When did his son find a daughter-in-law for himself? Right father right mother was worried for a while when her son grew up and would learn to mess around with others. But when I saw Quan Nieyan holding a computer all day, I couldn''t get used to it, and carried people out all day. If you mess around, you will worry, if you do nt mess around, you will worry about whether your son has any problems. Poor parents. Quan Nieyan: ... He is healthy! Take several cold showers every day in good health! The right mother is interested, she must see the photos of her own daughter-in-law, Quan Nie Yan directly sent Mo Fan''s photo. "How is it? Does your daughter-in-law look good?" If he is evicted, he can only rely on his wife and children. Hey, so happy! Mo Fan: ... The right mother was silent for a while, then asked carefully, "Son, have you sent the wrong picture?" "No, I saw it, that''s it. Isn''t it good-looking? Little mortal is all right, mom, you''ll love it." Anyway, the right mother also walked in strong winds and waves, and her tone was quite calm. "I like to die." "Well, mom, when do you plan to have another one, my son will be able to marry smoothly." Right mother: ... Hanging up, Quan Nieyan turned around and saw Mo Fan standing on the door with a cane. He hurried over, "How come you out?" Mo Fan''s rehabilitation is very successful, but after all, lack of exercise for a long time, most of the time you need tools. Mo Fan''s face was complicated. "You ..." Quan Nieyan knew that the other side heard it, and frowned, "Hey, daughter-in-law, it seems that I will soon become a penniless little white face, do you want to support me?" Mo Fan pursed his lips and said, "The money is yours." "Don''t you want it? I''m so sad." "No, I''m happy." Fortunately, Mo Fan put the profitable money on another bank card, but it didn''t take long for Quan Nieyan to receive a text message from the bank card freeze. He pitifully put his mobile phone in front of Mo Fan, "sister-in-law ..." "Well, feel at ease with me." "Yes, daughter-in-law, can I ask you something." Mo Fan looked at him questioningly. "Will you teach me stock trading?" Quan Nieyan is a man. He hopes that Mo Fan can rely on him instead of relying on Mo Fan for a lifetime. He can do the hard work, as long as the daughter-in-law spends money easily. When thinking of being able to make money for Mo Fan, Quan Nieyan was happy for a while. Quan Nieyan''s major is in the financial department. He is also talented and soon got started, earning less than Mo Fan. With the principal, Quan Nieyan worked on setting up a small company without using his own name. The legal representative wrote Mo Fan. On the day when the formalities were completed, Quan Nieyan complained to Mo Fan. "Sister-in-law, I will work for you in the future. You have to be nice to me." After a while, he suddenly pretended to be shy, "Mr. Mo, do you accept the hidden rules?" Mo Fan: ... After this day, Quan Nieyan was completely busy. Fortunately, Mo Fan''s rehabilitation has been completed, and life does not need Quan Nie Yan to worry too much. Seeing the relationship between the two, Mo Fu Mo Mu said nothing, but also had a default meaning in it. After Quan Nieyan found out, they shouted "Parents". Mo Fu Mo Mu ... The two just handed the red envelope that had been prepared to Quan Nie Yan, without much response, and only concerned about the situation of Quan Nie Yan at home. Mo Fan was relieved with Quan Nie Yan. They looked relaxed, but still worried about Mo''s and Mom''s opposition. ****** Although it is good to live with Mo Fu Mo, it is not convenient in some things. The career was on the right track, and the two moved out of Mo Fumo''s unwilling look. Despite his reluctance, Mo Fu Mo Mu did not retain the two. On the day he moved to the new house, Quan Nieyan finally got what he wanted. He ate meat and was particularly satisfied. Then he was not allowed to enter the room for three days. Quan Nieyan: ... Right father''s right mother''s side, the two of them thought about their son''s virtue of laziness and hardship, and would stay home for help after a few days. As a result, a few months passed without any news. The two couldn''t sit still and wanted to take some measures, but the right mother fainted to the ground and was really pregnant. The right father and the right mother did not really want to give up the son of Quan Nie Yan, just because of some kind of psychology, did not take security measures, it was unthinkable, and the results came so quickly. The news of the right mother''s pregnancy does not need to be deliberately inquired, the news is enthusiastic. Not long after, Quan Nieyan took the initiative to return home and brought Mo Fan. Right father and right mother are educated people. They can''t turn their faces in front of outsiders. On the surface, they seem to be harmonious. As Quan Nieyan''s business grew bigger and bigger, and he often took Mo Fan to see the two, when the right father and the right mother saw the two, his face improved. Suddenly, his son was motivated, and could not get involved with Mo Fan. Just thinking about the reasons for Quan Nieyan''s advancement, they still have some difficulty. After the birth of his 20-year-old brother, Quan Nie Yan Xiao''s memory of his father and mother has gone to more than half. Gradually, he also accepted the relationship between the two. ****** The two achieved a positive result. On the day of graduation, Quan Nieyan''s four-person bedroom had a meal with Mo Fan, which was officially introduced to a few friends. The three heard that Quan Nieyan had set up a company with Mo Fan and also cooperated to set up a small company. The development was not bad. Originally thought that the two would not last long, but until they died, they could still hear the news of their love. This relationship developed from online dating is much stronger than some emotions that seem to be vigorous. This fate is probably so amazing. The author has something to say: This world is a bit short, little angels don''t hate me ~ Feeling messy, ask for comfort. . . . Don''t give up on me, I will continue to work hard! Two more in one ~ Chapter 214： I have an "evil charm" halo After the ancient wars, the four demons and demons of the four demons and spirits suffered great vitality, entangled the four realms, recuperated, and ushered in a rare and peaceful atmosphere between heaven and earth. Devil. The sky of the demon world is always a grayish hue, the sun and the moon alternate, emitting a **** red faint awn. The sky was so overwhelmingly overwhelming that people couldn''t breathe. However, this was the most comfortable environment for the demons. The Demon Realm is not like the Three Realms of the Demon Fairy, each with a prince occupying the high position, but the four demon respects each side, secretly competing, with a unified mind in mind. Only four monsters have their own strengths, so why not let the other three have to give up. The four practiced in isolation, eagerly thinking about becoming the real leader of the demon world at an early date, and taking the remaining three statues to His Majesty. In the hall of the Corridor Realm, the demon servant is in a red-edged black suit, standing upright, holding his eyebrows and holding his breath, from the hall door to the main hall, quietly standing on both sides. As far as the inner hall, there was no trace of the demon waiter. The hall was surrounded by veils, advancing layer by layer, and only one person lying on the side lying on the collapse, giving a slight pain. Mo Fan was also speechless. As soon as he arrived in this body, he encountered the other party and went into magic. Even though his soul is powerful, he may use less than one of them, which is really uncomfortable. The original owner''s temperament was indifferent, and an unexpected accident occurred during a cultivation. Although shocked, there are sequelae, and he becomes irritable. Here, Mo Fan was too late to see the plot by accident. Another place was picturesque, a young man with a magnificent appearance like a cold jade sat with his eyes closed. He burst into a brow, and a faint ripple of thoughts was drawn on his pale face, and with a moment of thought, he had disappeared. The emperor''s son, Shuanghua Shangjun, is the emperor who is second only to the practice in the immortal world for thousands of years. Because of his departure, no one can check. But at this moment, but for a moment, a certain light spot quietly came from the immortal realm to the magic hall of another realm. The Coronation Hall is the residence of the demon statue, with strict guards. In addition, there is a deity to protect the gods on weekdays. No one has ever appeared in the night. Today, because the deity had no time to take care of him, he was banned by a fairy. Fairies and demons come and stand independently, and each other''s wells do not violate the river water. There are immortals who break into the magic hall. If they talk about things, they must have more troubles. The light spot turned into a tall and straight young man, each stepping into the inner hall, passing through the curtains, standing before the collapse. Although Mo Fan did not notice anyone entering at the beginning, this was his private place after all. As soon as the other party entered the inner hall, he already knew it, but he could not tell his mind to defend him. If it''s peak, Shuang Hua''s strength is just as good as him. Immortals and magic today adhere to the rules, settle in the realm, but the friction is constantly, Shuanghua Shangjun, Jingwu Mozun still know. As soon as the man walked in front of him, Mo Fan knew that this man was his old attacker. Unexpectedly, men will come to you at this time. As the world goes through more and more, the bond between the two is deepening at the same time. This is the cause and effect of the constant immortal demon world. The atmosphere that haunts each other''s souls will be implicated when one side fluctuates sharply. Presumably, this person also appeared in front of himself. The owner is changeable, the spirit of the demon is master, the master of the immortal is high, and the demon is charming. The original was a well-known beauty in the demon world, and even in the four realms, no one could beat him, and barely said that each had its own advantages. At this moment, a young man in a dark-skinned suit is lying on the collapse in an enchanting manner, revealing a fragile color different from usual. Eyebrows are slightly frizzy, show eyebrows are lightly wrinkled, and the gorgeous lip color is slightly pale in the body''s discomfort, showing a touch of cherry pink. The narrow and long phoenix eyes slanted obliquely, seeming to have all kinds of customs flowing. The skin was white and snowy, and the nuggets were slightly floating during the period, which was even more haggard against the black cloth. The slight wheezing sound made people feel itchy. Fang Hua Shangjun looked indifferent and unhappy, but his heart moved slightly. If it is really a beauty in the demon world, if it is not for you, you don''t know why people look at it. Jingwu Mozun evoked a smile, with his elbows half-length, exhaling like blue orchids, "Shuanghua Junjun burst out, but is something wrong?" The young man had magpies, but he wanted to show a calm and calm majesty. Frost Wahdon felt unexpectedly lovely. lovely? Why would he stir the heart of a lake that has always been calm to an evil demon who hated the immortal. Seeing that the person in front of him stood still, Jingwu Mozun covered his hands slightly, and knees before the collapse, straightened up, and raised his hands around the neck of the person in front of him. Mr. Shuanghua said in the middle, "It''s not very different", but he did not let go of his predatory behavior. "Xian Jun is here, but you want to go to Wushan with me?" Shuang Hua said indifferently, "Hugh is nonsense." "How nonsense? Xianjun sneaks into my hall while my subordinates are unprepared, and I look like this, why isn''t there a picture? Where is the usual post, where is the worship of Xianjun?" Frost Hua''s calm face had a trace of annoyance, and Jing Wu smiled lightly, "If Xianjun is unintentional, he hopes to leave early, so he won''t delay me." hold up? What was delayed? Delay the other party to find someone for pleasure? As long as Shuang Hua thinks about it, his feet can''t move a little bit as if taking root. "It seems that Xianjun is very satisfied with me. That''s why the immortal is right and wrong. Xianjun''s heart fears that he has already scrutinized people." Jingwu''s speech has always been unobstructed. When it is cold, it is really very cold. When it is malicious, it is even more unstoppable. Jingwu leaned back, and still hung on the neck of the other person, and pushed people to himself, "Xianjun?" Shuanghua took a deep breath, and the hands placed on both sides moved slightly. When she shook her head, she supported the young people on the sides in an overlapping position. "Xian Jun is not here with me yet?" Shuang Hua: ... "Is there a hidden disease in Xianjun? I heard that Shuanghua Shangjun of Xianjie cleans himself and has nothing to do with a fairy ..." Jing Wu spit out his words slowly, and his face was still smiling. Frost Hua suddenly dropped his head to block the annoying words spit out from the population, turning between them, and taking people into the quilt. ... There was a faint smile of laughter in the charm of youth among the floating atmosphere. "Xian Jun must converge on his immortality, so as not to hurt me." "I can''t think of the imposing appearance of Xianjun, but it was a reckless man in private," the young man''s voice paused, and "alas," he gasped, "Xianjun is not upset." Jing Wu''s voice sometimes came out of nowhere, but the other person didn''t say a word, just no longer exhaled smoothly, showing his inner peace at the moment. ... The control of fairy qi and magic qi is more delicate, and the intimate body will inevitably bring some points. The importance of Yang Yuan is self-evident, but the practice of two people runs counter to each other, but it is a pity that the one who is full of essence is overflowing. Jing Wu thought regretfully. The next day, there was a soft sound of "" in the hall of the Coronation Hall, and when looking at it, Shuanghua fell to the ground before the collapse, and collapsed, Jing Wu''s outstretched legs had not completely recovered. Bai Nen''s slender legs were imprinted with turbid stains. "Unexpectedly, Shuanghua Shangjun also has a villain who is in danger." Someone immediately turned his face and ignored others, regardless of who pulled the person into the bed yesterday. Frost Huan faced this situation, but did not show a hint of embarrassment, and stood up to arrange the clothes calmly. "Thinking about beauty." Jing Wu didn''t feel the fault on his body, so he vomited mercilessly on a soft quilt. Shuang Hua also said that the voice of the Emperor followed. He frowned, leaving something behind, apologizing, "I have something urgent today, I need to leave first, and I will come to sue every day." Jing Wu only looked coldly, but did not speak. A beauty face was cold, all charm was dispersed, leaving only the ruthless face that was used by Mozun. As soon as Shuang Hua left, the system popped up, "Fan Fan ~" "Huh?" Mo Fan said lazily. Probably the most satisfying thing in this world is this body. However, it is not good. The feeling of immortality remaining in the body is extremely uncomfortable. "You, you, why did you come with your man ..." Mo Fan calmly said, "The last world has lived so long, and I haven''t enjoyed it for a long time. This world has been in such a state, so it is much more comfortable." system: Wow, why did Fanfan suddenly lose his temper. "What kind of discipline do you need for your own man?" Mo Fan asked rhetorically, the system said was dumb. "Send the plot information." "Okay." The system aggrievedly waited aside and let Mo Fan take a closer look. Jingwu Mozun Zunwu is called Wuwu, which means that he has no feelings or cold feelings. Before the name of Jingwu Mozun became famous, he was named Mo Fan, and when his reputation rose, he got the word "Jing Wu". The plot of this world seems a bit **** in Mo Fan''s eyes. There are five sons of Qiyun. The protagonist is a traversal person from the 21st century. He started copying from the realm and passed through the demon world, the demon world, and the immortal world. In the course of his growth, he gained one from all walks of life. The identity of the man in his family has been determined, so he is now dealing with three other people. Originally, Jingwu had a sudden change in temperament in this accident, and there were rumors that the demonic spirit was deliberately released by him. Soon, he was criticized by people from all walks of life and wanted to get rid of it. The demons in this world are different from the demons in the cultivation world. Demon is a race within the realm, consistent with immortals, demon, and people. The unified feature is beautiful and extraordinary looks, and a pair of purple eyes are full of charm. The evil spirit mentioned earlier is equivalent to the demon in the realm of cultivation, and then enters the devil. In this world, all creatures who want to get into the magic want to get rid of it and then quickly. People and demons can become immortals and repair demons. Immortals can fall into demons. Only demons are the only ones in the world. The demons transformed from other races have low bloodlines and are disliked by demons in the demon world. Only powerful people can counteract this bloodline characteristic. He had a cold temperament and had no favors with Ji Ji''s hobby. Gein had a unique beauty face, which he could not respect the so-called beauty in the devil world. Is there anyone who can be more beautiful than him? The unification of the demon world is the thought in the heart of every demon. The original owner abandoned him and was obsessed with it, but was destroyed by a ray of evil spirits. The whole force and past layout were unwilling. The desire of the original owner is to unify the demon world. Knowing that he would become the enemy of the Four Realms, it was the protagonist''s attack and attack. The original owner hoped that a few people could not get what they wanted. Doesn''t the protagonist attack and upset the Four Realms? He just wanted to make the Four Realms safe and secure. Mo Fan couldn''t help but be speechless: This demon statue who has lived for tens of thousands of years still has such naive thoughts. The final result of the plot is that the four realms are disrupted again, but the protagonist is attacked and chic, without any foreign objects. Listening to the original owner''s meaning, it seems that the origin of the protagonist is still tricky. "The world consciousness of this world should treat the aliens who pass through as the children of luck?" Mo Fan immediately figured out the key. "Fan Fan, the world consciousness of this world is the main battle chaos. Only the more chaos in the world, the more power he gets." That''s it. The meaning of the original owner is to be hostile to the world consciousness? Quite interesting. The author has something to say: The author of this chapter chatted all afternoon, and his aunt laughed while writing. You ca nt say it is not good! Even if it doesn''t look good, tell me-look good, so cute ~ Chapter 215： I have an "evil charm" halo But on the other side, Shuanghua Shangjun, who was rushed back by the Emperor of Heaven, faced the emperor''s expression of collapse. His son suddenly ran away to the Demon Realm. As soon as he returned, he became enchanted. What happened was a fairy. His son always kept himself clean, why was he suddenly slutty? Could it be that I''m so stingy? Co-cultivation with the demon can not only increase the practice, but may even cause the situation to regress. Why is his sensible son suddenly confused? The emperor was about to die, and Pian Shuanghua asked impatiently when he could leave. Although the expression on Shuanghua''s face was pale, anyway, it was his own son, how could the emperor fail to see the impatience of the other party. Alas! Which little demon is wrong, which little monster has seduced his own Bingqingyujie son! Unable to inquire about the original, Tiandi waved his hands with headache and let Shuanghua leave, but he was not allowed to go out. The key is not allowed to go to the devil to confuse! Shuang Hua: ... Emperor Tiandi called him back, just to prevent others from discovering the whereabouts of Shuang Hua while others were still uncovered, so as not to cause riots in the two circles. After all, it is not a good fairy to enter the demon world without permission. As a result, he was mad at himself. He never imagined that such a thing as immortal falling in love would happen to Shuanghua. Oh, it''s not necessarily in love, it might just be a taste. The emperor thought blankly. There are many beauties in the Demon Realm, especially the famous Jingwu Mozun. No one in the Four Realms can surpass his beauty. The emperor was afraid that he could not have thought of it. Not only did his son mess up, but the object of the mess was also a male deity. In his opinion, two people are equal, how can one be willing to give up? If Mo Fan didn''t come, it would be impossible. However, in the shell of the present situation, it has already changed a core. Shuang Hua returned to his palace, took out the microphone, input the force, and pressed his lips to stare at the mirror. At the other end, Jingwu was soaking in the hot spring. In the hall of the hall of the Coronation Hall, there is a natural Lingru hot spring, which can adjust its interest rate. It was Jingwu who spent a lot of energy to move back from elsewhere. In the inner hall, the microphone left by Shuanghua sent a slight mana fluctuation, Jing Wu moved her heart slightly, raised her right hand, and took the microphone into her hand. "Yo, isn''t this Shuanghua Shangjun? Why? I want my deity so soon?" Hanging the microphone in front of him, Jingwu arms leaning on the poolside, lazy said. Frost Hua could not think of it, the beauty of the young man bathing in his eyes, his breathing stopped for a moment. Jing Wu could guess why Shuang Hua returned and why he didn''t come right away, but he still felt uncomfortable. He ate something and left. He hadn''t experienced this feeling for a long time. System: Fanfanna ~ Who was the one who unplugged the ruthless first, will you not forget it? After several breaths, Shuanghua reacted. "Jingwu, I have 10,000 years of flowing milk, which can help you repair the wounds in your body, and I will send them to you tomorrow." Jing Wumei raised his eyebrows, "Thank you, Shangjun. Is this money?" Shuang Hua was displeased, "No." "Oh, is that trying to please me?" Shuang Hua''s eyebrows are considered the default. Fang Hua was aware of the strangeness in Jingwu''s body from entering the hall, but everything that happened later exceeded his expectations, and the reaction was unsatisfactory, so he had to ease the other side slightly when the two met. He is an immortal, his opponent is a demon, and his path is different. He can do too little. Shuang Hua felt heavy. In ancient times, the fairy and the demon fell in love, but it was by no means a good story. Jingwu is the demon of the demon world, and there are three other deities who have the same strength as him. As long as one party shows weakness, they will be scrambled down. Jingwu didn''t want people to know his injury, Shuanghua could understand. The Demon Realm is full of four feet, and a single strength cannot be compared with all walks of life, but it is unexpected that when it encounters foreign enemies, it will put down everything and unite. Otherwise, the demon world may be dead in name. "As soon as Xianjun came back from the Emperor, he sent me a message, but missed me?" Jing Wufeng glanced at him with charm. The original person has the most hate for others to talk about their looks. The beauty in his mind is different from the praise of other people. Therefore, in the face of people other than themselves, the original body is cold and cold. Mo Fan did not. He did not have the burden of honor. As long as the strength is there, which dare to look at you? The demon world should have only one demon king, but the previous demon king''s strength was four points, which was obtained by four people. "Huh." Shuang Hua nodded. Jing Wu also did not expect Shuang Hua to admit it frankly and did not answer immediately. Suddenly, he bent the corner of his mouth, and his eyebrows softened. "Then I''m really happy." "You''re happy if you are happy." "Xian Jun looks beautiful to me?" Jingwu suddenly said. Frost Hua''s calm eyes flashed a fascination, "natural." "I remember last night, Xianjun was not like this, rhetoric." Shuang Hua''s eyebrows were picturesque and calm, but the words spoken were very pleasing, "I''m wrong." "Well, then you can reflect on that." After saying that, he unilaterally cut off the contact. In front of the darkened microphone, Frost Hua slightly stunned, his eyes filled with a smile. No matter what he thinks in his heart, where he wants to go, where he wants to come from, he is willing to listen to it and let it go. Jing Wu. Shuang Hua savored these two words in her heart. Frost Hua could not go to the lower bounds, so he spread his voice in the environment every day. Jingwu will pick up each time, but the other party''s mood may not always be good. Liu Hua Ling milk was sent to the Demon Realm. This time, the right way was visited by many people. I can''t help guessing whether there is any other plan between the two. The emperor thought that it was the magic that Jingwu belonged to seduce his son. Not only was Shuang Hua annoyed, but he was rewarded to the other person, not confused or why? The flowing Chinese milk is a good thing that is hard to come by for thousands of years, and it is still thousands of years old. After Shuang Hua was complacent, the baby was very, but he sent it to a demon. Simply, simply ... However, in the face of various rumors, Tiandi could not tell the truth of the matter. It was even rumored that Shuang Hua wanted to pursue the Demon King. Ridiculous, how is this possible! Tiandi immediately responded. No matter what the outside world is, the two parties come and go every day. Jing Wu suddenly talked sweetly, and stabbed the other party a few words, when everything was full of tricks. Shuang Hua wasn''t bothered, only that the person in the mirror was cute and tight, but unfortunately he couldn''t see him in person. After a long separation, Shuang Hua couldn''t help remembering the intimacy between the two that night. Jingwu Mozun did not like magic pets and Ji Ji, it was not a rumor. The magic is heavy, but the situation is indifferent like a fairy. Despite this, Shuang Hua never thought of making the other party immortal. The magic is wanton and has no jealousy, Xianqing rules and rules are all around, how can there be magic freely? If he really wants to be together, it should be him. ~ Gu The emperor couldn''t think of anything, but after a few days of work, his son wanted to fall into the demon, and he must guard with the demon. In the view of the fairyland, the fallen demon is an extremely inferior act. Only those who behave incorrectly will have this thought. ******* Jingwu''s demons will present the information needed by Jingwu. Jingwu gave a rough look, and commanded, "In a few days, I will go to the demon world. You don''t need to follow it, you can arrange it by yourself." "Yes." Jing Wu was slightly slack, but did not forget his intention. The protagonist He Qiu is at this time when the water is like a fish. The emperor of the earth, Pu Yanglin, was upside down for his talents and strategies, and gradually fell in love, and Bai Ye, the son of the demon king, had already been rescued by him, and will be introduced to Puyanglin soon. Jingwu raised his chin with one hand. It seems that He Qiu has opened up the copy of Fanjie and is about to go to the monster world. Jing Wu compared He Qiu''s behavior to a strategy. In this world, the role of the protagonist He Qiu is to attack the bosses from all walks of life to achieve the goal of he. Think about it, if he likes four people at the same time. "Well," Jing Wu made a sound of ridicule. Just thinking about it that way makes me feel uncomfortable. It is also difficult for the protagonist to endure such a deformed relationship. Could it be related to the physical talent of the other party? Being able to unite the four strong players willingly to share one person, how can the protagonist receive no golden finger? Not to mention the aura crossing his body, his special hearth physique is also coveted. Well, speaking of it, do the four people in the plot really like to share with others? Rather than want to take advantage of the speed of cultivation of the ordinary furnace tripod? The stronger you are, the stronger your appetite for things you love. Not to mention, the four are of equal strength and are among the best in all circles. In fact, Jingwu''s guess is not wrong. Outside of the plot, the four of them restrained each other and did not allow the remaining few to intervene in disputes from all walks of life. When the emperor got the practice method, how could he be willing to have only a ten-year life expectancy? And the three realms of the monsters and demons have never wiped out the conquest of the rest of the world. The three realms of monsters and monsters have long thought of reorganizing the world, but they lack an opportunity. The appearance of the protagonist, He Qiu, is the best fuel. The immortal realm is located above the nine heavens, and the demon realm and the demon realm are separated from the upper and lower realms. Although there are enchantments in all walks of life, the demon world is adjacent, but the intersection is the area with the most disputes. However, it is a small dispute that is unspeakable. The demons under the Jingwu seat cannot understand why they need to go there in person, but this is not something he can guess. All he needs to do is to execute His Supreme Order. The demon world respects its strength. As long as you are stronger than others, you can make it willing to obey. ****** He Qiu did not understand why Bai Ye was just a race different from ordinary people. He had a good relationship with the emperors of the world, and he was also happy, so he wanted to introduce his friends to each other. Professor Bai Ye practiced Falun Gong himself, and he was very grateful. Although he saved Bai Ye first, He Qiu has always regarded the other party as an equal friend. Bai Ye told him not to teach it to others. However, because of his love, He Qiu shared with Yunyang Lin without permission, and felt guilty in his heart, so he thought that letting the two meet each other might be a confidant. But he did not know that if he was not of his own kind, his heart would be different. Bai Ye appeared under the emperor''s dragon spirit, and Pu Yanglin deliberately killed it. Why was Qiu stopped and took the other party to escape and wanted to send it back to the demon world. The author has something to say: Does this style look uncomfortable? Send a wave of points, it is said that when you buy v, you can reach Jinjiang Coin? Little angels who have not received points don''t be sad, not every comment has the option of giving away points. The authors of the specific evaluation criteria are not very clear. I can send everything, okay ~ Chapter 216： I have an "evil charm" halo All circles have an appointment, and all circles cannot use spells. There are laws of heaven and earth, Bai Ye dare not defy openly, this is so embarrassing. If the realm uses magic beyond the power of manpower, only one person can destroy it. When Jing Wu sent a message to Shuang Hua, he stated his intentions, and Shuang Hua immediately expressed his willingness to go with them. Jingwu tuned and laughed, "Is Xianjun lifting the ban?" Shuang Hua pursed her lips, and was very reluctant to show her restrained behavior in front of the person who was happy. "I know Xianjun has a thin face. I understand what you think and think. Since Xianjun wants to see me, come on." Frost''s eyes flashed a streamer, staring straight at the beautiful face on the mirror. Finally, it is not necessary to just smell its shape across the two realms, and not to oppose it. In simple terms, it is finally possible to kiss Fangze. Shuang Hua thought very well, but when he saw someone, he realized that he would not let him touch him for half a minute. Could it be that his own performance made the other party dissatisfied that day? Xianjun''s thin lips clenched, which was a manifestation of his troubles. Maybe he should study more about the dual practice. He made a secret decision in his heart. Jing Wu naturally did not know what the other party thought. He was angry that after being kicked out of bed by himself, the other party really left like this! What about the sweetness afterwards? Not considerate or tender at all. In this regard, the system can only say that Fanfan is proud of it. The friction in the demon world has nothing to do with the immortal world. Shuang Hua asked himself to go, and the emperor figured out the key. Although Shuang Hua is not only his son, but also the proud of heaven, he is not really stuck with Shuang Hua, and let Shuang Hua go. It''s better to block. Sometimes, hindrance can easily arouse the rebellion in my heart. Maybe Shuang Hua has been with the other party for a long time, and he will find that the fairy is different. Even if the magical appearance is excellent, there are many beauties in the fairyland. The emperor thought, as long as Shuang Hua has the disadvantages, he will turn back. System: Very naive idea, this is very emperor. Jingwu was not sure when He Qiu met Nei Dan, the monster beast, and went there early. As a result, it happened that He Qiu took Bai Ye through the land where the two monsters disputed. As soon as the palm was lifted, two monsters Nei Dan fell into Wu''s hands. In the original plot, He Qiu encountered two monsters fighting with each other, and both suffered losses. He got the benefit, and accidentally swallowed the monster Neida, instead of dying without exploding, he achieved a tough physical body unique to the demons. He Qiu looked at Jingwu with eyes full of amazement, and marveled at the other''s means. Ingesting items from the beasts empty-handed may not seem unusual to the three demons, but in the eyes of mortals, it is a heavenly spell. He Qiu has also been taught spells, but he has never been able to get the hang of it. He should have used this to get all the hangs to get the talent, but now he is destroyed by the situation. Jingwu originally came alone, and deliberately put away a posture of enchantment and respect, in the eyes of others, but a beautiful young man. As soon as the protagonist Shoufu appeared, he squinted. He Qiu, who is only in the middle position, can become the focus of the crowd in an instant. This crossing of the halo is exactly blinding his eyes. The mood of the purple eyes is fascinating to Tiancheng, and the deliberate camouflage of the black eyes is also surging seductive colors. With only one glance, Jingwu retracted his eyes and left the place calmly. He Qiu was still standing, his face sullen. Those who are unsteady in mind are most vulnerable to deception. Bai Ye was raised in the demon world since he was a child. He never touched his clan and developed a naive look. Because of this, he did not recognize this famous deity, the state of Wu. As far as the incident happened, Shuang Hua had already waited for the meeting between the two. "Xian Jun came really fast." Jing Wu''s eyes remembered, a pair of phoenix eyes, mixed with a slight ridicule. Shuang Hua was serious, "I have made an appointment with Jingwu Daozun, and I will come as promised." "Xian Junding wants to see me early." Shuang Hua nodded. Since it''s friction, it''s a little bit small. A demon accidentally entered the enchanted enchantment, hunted down the beast, wanted to take Neidan, and was caught by the demon passing by. Monsters are not monsters, but they can be cultivated into monsters. On weekdays, they most look down on monsters, but they seize this and have to talk to the demons. "The demon and the two realms have never been drinking water. This demon king entered my demon world to kill my soul, but it was not deliberately provocative." The devil dismissed, "But just a beast." The demons were furious. "That is also the creature of my demonic world. It''s not you that a demon can kill freely." "But you only need an adjuvant, how can you be said to be a big sin?" "Just talk nonsense, and Nedan stays." "It''s impossible." This Nedan was hunted by him, and the other party asked him to give up Nedan, where should he put the dignity of a demon. "Then we will take it by force." Such friction occurs almost once a few days, and it happens once. There are monsters in the demon realm, and monsters in the demon realm, but after all, they are not the same creature. Sometimes they need materials. It is common to hunt into the realm of the other party. If you win, the things belong to you and if you lose, it is equivalent to a trip in vain. The most embarrassing thing is that they will be ridiculed for several days and lose face. Devil can''t see others questioning his strength. This kind of thing is inevitable, so the leaders of both circles only open one eye and close one eye. I don''t know why this time, when two large groups of people met, the trouble was a bit big, and their lives were killed, which attracted the attention of the two circles. Jing Wu saw an unusualness in it, "there is evil spirit." Although I got some attention, those who have a little identity will not come in person. They are all small people. It is normal to see the existence of evil spirits. However, this time Wu Jing came, and found something wrong. I can''t complain about these two groups of people, and their irritability is easily affected. The evil spirits during Jingwu''s cultivation could not be found. Now when I see it again, how can he not follow closely? What Jinghua can see, naturally Shuanghua will not ignore it. "That day you went into magic, is it why?" "Exactly," Jingwu replied, "It seems that the source of this thing needs to be explored." The evil spirits originated from the abyss of the demon world, but the abyss was sealed as soon as the demon king died. Could it be that someone went in and broke the seal? The evil spirit is the common ground of the four realms and is produced in the depths of extremely evil people. There are many wicked people in the world, but there are only a few who are truly great evil. The existence of evil spirits can easily affect the evil thoughts in people''s hearts, thereby becoming enchanted and losing their reason. In front of this group of people, they are only affected by the external evil spirits and have no worries about their lives. That ray of evil spirits consciously went to another place when the two of them arrived in Jingwu. Jingwu followed closely, seeing Ziming''s magic weapon. "Sovereign King Wu," Zi Ming smiled and said hello. In a blink of an eye, Frost Hua, who was on the side of Jing Wu, showed a touch of wonder. "The little thing here has surprised Fang Huaxian." Shuang Hua calmly said, "It''s just a walk around." Ziming, the title Ziming Demon, is one of the protagonists. It was also him who, after Jing Wu died, devoured his demon source, unified the demon world, and achieved the body of the demon king. "The Ziming Demon is here to make the deity surprised." Jing Wu said coldly. Zi Ming stunned, "Since Jingwu Mozun has come here, is it unusual for me to come?" During the conversation, Zi Ming''s face suddenly moved, and she glanced into the distance. He flew away, shivered, and brought a person back with him. Ziming was surprised, "Look at me, what you''ve caught is actually a mortal." The realm of the non-cultivation of all human races is to break the enchantment with incompetence and enter other realms, but he sees a human race in the demon world. "He came with the demon Bai Ye." "How do you know Jingwu?" "I''ve seen both of them before." Jing Wu didn''t care. "Jingwu fruit is really a desireless person. When he sees the demon-like mortal, he has no sense of exploration." Jingwu is famously relentless and persistent in cultivation. "Boring." "Since Jingwu has no interest in this person, that deity is taken away. Take a closer look, but this person is the best body of the hearth. It is said that the deity of Jingwu has never enjoyed such joy, presumably it is I do nt know. I do nt know if you are interested in seeing me fresh. Jingwu is the most beautiful demon in the demon world, but can''t stand the feeling of fish and water. I really don''t know how many people in the world want to be with him. It was him ... As soon as I thought about it, I saw the pair of clear and elegant eyes of the immortal fairy. Neizhong clearly has no emotions, but Ziming seems to be locked by a dangerous breath, and the crisis is suddenly felt. Zi Ming thought for a moment, but he didn''t know why, so he just resigned and said, "Since the situation is not very interesting, the deity will go one step ahead." "Wait, save me." At this moment, He Qiu in Ziming''s hands begged for help. Although he didn''t know how he would end up after this man grabbed himself, the words "Ding Ding" were understandable. Compared with the sense of aggression brought by Ziming, it seems that the cold situation is more reliable. And before the two, there was still a side. The other party just took Nedan, but did not kill him. "Little cute, you''re asking for the wrong person. Jingwu Mozun is notoriously ruthless, how can you care about such gossip." He Qiu anxiously, "You let me go, you wicked." "Evil?" Zi Ming laughed suddenly. "I''ll let you see when I meet. What is the real evil?" "This immortal, please save me." He Qiu looked at Shuang Hua beside Jing Wu. He heard, however, that those who seized him called each other "Immortal King". Since it is an immortal, presumably it will not allow anyone to capture innocent people for no reason. "It''s really mortal. Have you ever heard the immortal remarks? They are most eager to watch." Bai Ye told him carefully about the three things of the demon monster. Only He Qiu was lucky, always thinking that maybe it was not the case. Isn''t he a walker? Isn''t everything going well for him? Is it possible that no one will help you when you die? "Are you the demon?" "It seems you heard a lot." Zi Ming didn''t care much. Mozun? Maybe this is also my opportunity? When I was reading novels, I didn''t always say that the trespassers often attracted many outstanding suitors? Could this person do the same? Before He Qiu crossed, he knew the man he liked. The acquaintance with the emperor also brought the meaning of appreciation. To his surprise, he was an ordinary person who really made the other person like him. This is not the protagonist halo, what is it? Looking at this person again, he is tall and handsome, and also fits his own aesthetics. The reluctance in his heart also went a little. The act of forcibly winning, but the dog blood and popular drama. Although the situation is more beautiful, but the masculine and fit men are not in line with their spouse selection. He Qiu is gAY, and seeing people brought a little self-judgment. In his opinion, that situation will not be an offense, but an enemy who will compete with him. With a blink of an eye, he saw Shuang Hua again. This is a fairy, and it doesn''t look like an ordinary fairy. One immortal and one demon are in a place, and there must be something tricky. That fairy is so light-headed that it is extremely unattainable. He Qiu was very sorry that such a person did not show a trace of interest in himself. The other party is not even interested or curious. These two are the beginning of liking someone. If you do nt even have one, how can you be in love? Jing Wu, however, did not know what He Qiu thought, and saw the other person suddenly quiet down, being carried away by Zi Ming in his arms. "That man," Shuang Hua said for a long time, "stay away from him." "Who? That mortal?" "It''s always weird." "What is it?" "He seems to have a deceptive ability, but Ziming is a hit." Jingwu was surprised for a moment, and then she smiled, "The fairy king also hit me." Frost Hua bowed his head, a hint of tenderness flashed in his eyes, "Well, the Supreme Master Wu''s deceptive ability is the leader in the Four Realms." The author has something to say: Everyone in this world should be the world that best fits his own design. . . . Chapter 217： I have an "evil charm" halo Shuang Hua thought that he was talking about love, but for some reason, Jing Wu treated him a little more coldly. Thinking of the heat of that night, Shuang Hua suddenly regretted that it would be so good if the other party could always be so good. Since the day of cultivation, Shuang Hua has no thoughts, and is surprised by the benefits, but at the moment, he is imaginative. A secret word in his heart said "should not", but he couldn''t stop. A few days after being separated from Jingwu, Shuang Hua painstakingly flipped through the related book Jade Bamboo Slips. I also learned from others that talking more is good for the relationship between the two. Shuang Hua was thin from an early age. He couldn''t say those rhetoric, and rarely said the last sentence, but it annoyed the man. The system also asked strangely, "Fanfan, why are you angry?" Jing Wu obliquely glanced, "In the plot, Shuang Hua is one of He Qiu''s harems, but now he tells me that he feels He Qi''s confusion. Don''t he think that?" system: Fanfan turned out to be jealous! Fanfan even jealous! !! !! The system can''t say anything. In its impression, Fanfan has always been like a bamboo in his chest. How has it ever seen the other party ... emotionally? How to do? So cute! Jingwu: ... Now that the purpose has been achieved, Jing Wu returned to the Demon Hall to choose another day. Someone followed him very cheekily and calmly entered the magic hall. Shuanghua Xianjun, do you know that the demon servants saw you and their chins dropped all over the floor? "His Excellency, how does Frost Huaxian arrange?" The demon will glance at Frost Hua quietly. I always feel that the other party is not feeling good. Moreover, the purpose is on the respect, not the demon world. "Just give him a place to live." Jing Wu''s anger wasn''t gone, but he didn''t really rush people. Anyway, even if he really lets people go, it is easy for him to get into his temple based on his cultivation practice, but it is better to arrange him far away. Shuang Hua went to the room arranged by the magician very well, but it was night, but he went to visit someone''s "harem" at night. "Xianjun, are you addicted to the younger generation?" Shuang Hua''s gaze fell on the collar of pine pine in the border, and he wandered around the delicate collarbone, "I''m only bordered on the border, so I am willing." Jing Wu looked down at the other person''s eyes and glanced down, evoking a smile, "Xian Jun, is this the essence of the food?" Frost Hua''s face remained calm, but the invisible places were tense, and the heavy eyes locked the beautiful face of Jing Wu, "Jing Wu can wish to pay for what I wish." Jing Wu smiled deeper, "The beauty I want, I can''t stop the immortality of Xianjun." Shuang Hua implicitly expected, "I will be careful." Jing Wu no longer looked at him, "Xian Jun still returns to his place of residence." There was a hint of regret in Shuang Hua''s eyes. Fen Huaxian Jun, who was refused to be pleased, didn''t really obey Jingwu''s words, but sat cheekily on the collapse in his hall, and it seemed that he did not intend to leave. Frost Huaxian Jun, who has never liked anyone before, realizes himself. Cheeky is one of the necessary skills in the pursuit of people. Jingwu didn''t care, turned over and lay on the bed. In fact, the demon does not need sleep, but Jingwu likes the relaxed feeling of relaxation. When he comes here, he almost always sleeps. Moreover, according to his current practice, the benefits of cultivation are not great. There was one more person in the temple, but the situation was calm and he fell asleep without any discomfort. This trust made Shuanghua happy. In the middle of the night, Jingwu was sleeping soundly, but someone fell down, turned over onto the bed, and embraced him. Jing Wu opened his eyes and looked at Shuang Hua with a distaste, but did not drive the other side. He slept soundly, but didn''t want to be disturbed by some shameless person. When Shuang Hua saw Jingwu, he only glanced at him and did not refuse. He naturally drilled into the other''s bed and hugged him firmly. It wasn''t until a moment when Jing Wu was uncomfortably struggling to let go. System: In fact, Fanfan wants to sleep with his man. You are not right, you are not only talking about Shuanghua, but also yourself, Fanfan ~ The next day, the magician came to report, saying that Shuang Huaxian Jun was gone. Jing Wu glanced at a certain calm and immortal Xianjun who had sat up and practiced and waved, "Don''t worry, he''s here with me." Magician: When will Xianjun come to see the Supreme Master? Why didn''t they see it? The demon will be afraid of how he can''t think of it. The immortal, known as Zhengda Bright, will also do such things as covertly. "Yes," the demon asked. "Does Lord need a meal?" "Pass it on." Eating is also one of the great hobbies after the arrival of Jingwu. Many of the food in this world is different from the world he has been to before. Ever since Jingwu came here, he has lived a little lazy. The original owner is the one who has not been in retreat for decades or hundreds of years, and Jingwu has no interest in retreat. strength? Did not see the original master practiced for hundreds of years and moved a little? In this world, the key point is on the protagonist Su Qiu. He Qiu brings the power of the world. The physique of Furnace is different from others. For the first time, he can have a significant improvement. Ziming just grabbed someone, but found that he had a baby. And He Qiu thought that as the protagonist''s halo, his charm was so extraordinary that he attracted the strong to fall down under his pomegranate skirt. Without cultivation, life in the temple would be a bit boring. The arrival of Shuanghua made Jingwu a lot more fun. The man was thinking so tightly that he wanted to make an indifferent indifferent, which was very fun. On this day, Frost Hua, like in the past, sits still and closes his eyes, while Jing Wu holds a small book and eats the food served by the demon while watching. The servants in the Coronation Realm found that their respect had changed since Shuang Hua had "laid" in the realm. Yes, "Lai"! Unexpectedly, Shuang Huaxian Jun was shameless. On several occasions, they saw that the Supreme Master had rushed people and stayed still in the temple. What''s even more irritating is that the magician often finds that Frost Huaxian Jun is not in his house in the morning, but enters and exits with the Supreme. After a long time, they also understand. The Frost Hua actually sneaked into the Supreme Hall of the Night, and his heart was well known by passers-by. The devil would not dare to look directly at the Supreme Face, but he was shocked to see it, but he could not forget the beautiful face. That Shuanghua is to look after his own respect, to join up with his own respect! But his performance on the respect is a bit strange. It is said to be bored, but it defaults to the other party s behavior, said to be close, and does not let Xianjun approach. The demon will shake his head. The above things are not something he can manage. However, if Shuang Huaxian Jun is really fascinated by His Holiness, is he supposed to be proud, and his charm is boundless, that is, that Fairy, regardless of the difference between Fairies and Demons, and wants a pro-Fangze. The most surprising thing is that the immortal is still Frost Huaxian Jun, the son of the Emperor of Heaven, and Tianjiao of the immortal world. "Xian Jun practice all day and all day, don''t you find it boring? Let''s watch this book with Jingwu." Such an invitation, Jing Wu said it every day. Of course, except for the first time, Shuanghua never listened again. That book is actually the bedtime of the mortal. The demon world has never equated the things of double cultivation with the private things of the human world. Shuangxiu is a kind of cultivation method that conforms to the heavenly way, but the privateness of the bed quilt is, in their opinion, a dirty desire. "It turns out that Xianjun''s thoughts are as vulgar as ordinary people. This is a matter of two people sharing the same thing. Doesn''t Xianjun also eat into the marrow?" Jingwu refers to the thing that Shuang Hua entangled him and secretly invited him after that night. Shuang Hua has long seen that Jing Wu is completely different in his appearance than in front of others. In the face of subordinate visitors, Jingwu is a kind of indifferent to say a few words. In the face of him, not only laughed Yan Yan, even the discourse was written, mostly mostly agitated words. Shuang Hua felt in his heart, but his face could not be changed for a moment. It has long been used to holding a face, not to say that change can change. Moreover, Jing Wu is mostly just a solicitation. If he is really close, the other party will pull away, and will provoke himself. Over time, Frost Hua can truly be immobile. Today, Jingwu was intrigued. When he stayed in front of Shuanghua, his body was soft, but he leaned into the other''s arms and was picked up by Shuanghua. "Xian Jun''s cold temperament, but his body is fiery," Jing Wu laughed. "Is Xian Jun annoying me?" "No." Shuang Hua said, her voice was already a little heavy. "Jingwu really misses the enthusiasm of Xianjun." Jingwu leaned forward, facing Shuanghua''s deep eyes, and sighed in the other''s ear. Shuang Hua learned a cheeky skill, but he did not really want to do that hooligan thing. As soon as Jing Wu made a gesture of rejection, he restrained his retreat, which made Jing Wu feel unhappy for a while. Men who are still overbearing are more sensitive. Frost Hua is afraid of unexpectedness, but he is suspicious of Jingwu''s rare integrity. Shuang Hua was about to open his mouth, but the young man in his arms was a little bit biased, covering Shuang Hua''s lips. The soft touch came from the connection, and Shuang Hua''s mind flashed through those fragmented pictures. Jingwu covered the light lips and gently rubbed them. He could hear the person''s breathing slowly, and made a seeming chuckle. Shuang Hua, however, could not bear to touch the probe, and dragged the young man''s head to kiss him. "Xianjun, you''re holding me." Jingwu breathed insecurely from the other side''s lips, and only laughed. "Well," Shuanghua said naturally, "Holy Lord may help me resolve them one by one." Jingwu paused for a moment, and a stun in his eyes. He stood up with both feet on his feet, and returned to his position, "Xian Jun will solve it by himself." Shuang Hua sighed inexplicably. He knew it. This man is clearly annoyingly tight, but he is willing to do so. I''m afraid it was really planted in the other hand. Jingwu and Shuanghua were tired together all day, but the investigation of the evil spirit was not relaxed. The demon will enter the temple and say, "Upon Kaizun, Zi Mingzun has jurisdiction over the territory, and there seems to be a demonic spirit." "Oh? Where?" The magician said a place, Jing Wu asked, "Are you sure?" "I saw it with my own eyes. I don''t know if Ziming Mozun has already dealt with it." "Then go and see." The realm of the four deities, the other three deities will not easily get involved. Seeing the advent of Jingwu, Zi Ning wondered, "Why would Jingwu Demon come to the deity?" "Heard that demons are here, the deity comes to find out." Zi Ming looked intently at Jingwu, "It is rumored that, a few days ago, during the practice of Jingwu Demon, I was disturbed by evil spirits. Can I feel unwell? "The Ziming Demon is afraid that it is a misunderstanding. There is nothing wrong with this deity." "Is that so?" Zi Ming didn''t pursue it, looking at Shuanghua, "How is Xianjun staying in my demon world?" "Good." "Xian Jun has something to discuss with Jingwu Mozun?" Otherwise, why did he stay so long without seeing him away. Although the contradiction between immortals and demons is not as great as that of tens of thousands of years ago, there will not be an intersection situation. "The Purple Nether Devil is thinking too much." "I feel that Xianjun seems to be the first beauty in my demon world, very interested." The author has something to say: I feel so tired recently. . . . Chapter 218： I have an "evil charm" halo Environmentally frowning. The title of the first beauty in the devil world is not afraid of others, but Ziming, who is also the demon, is not afraid. Moreover, Jingwu cannot do something to the other side. "What about it?" Ziming couldn''t think that Shuang Hua had admitted it, but she doubted it first. "My dear, I just hope that Xianjun will not get involved in the private affairs of the demon world." "Of course not." After hearing Shuanghua''s assurance, Ziming turned to Jingwu Dao, "This is what happened in the realm of this deity, and it should be handled by some, but since Jingwu Demon came not far away, it would be better to talk about Jingwu Demon. How do you think? " The immortals are most concerned about face, and what they say will not easily break the contract in front of people. "Kill it." Zi Ming laughed, "It really is the style of the environment." He Qiu was very useful to Zi Ming, and he couldn''t help but spoil him, and developed a arrogant temperament in his temple. Ziming also let him indulge in him, using He Qiuyue to increase his anger. He Qiu was heard by his subordinates, and He Qiu was on the sidelines. He was bored in the hall, begging Ziming to take him with him. Zi Ming didn''t care, so he brought people on. He Qiu heard the words without any emotion, He Qiu came forward and said, "Devils are life, even if they are eroded by demons, they are not rational. Maybe there is a way to treat them? You are so ruthless Indifference, we must wipe these lives away. " Jing Wu didn''t say a word, apparently didn''t look at him. He Qiu was spoiled and said unhappy, "Even if you are a demon, you cannot be so unreasonable." Zi Ming sighed in a heavy voice, "Hugh was talking nonsense," and pleaded guilty to Jing Wu, "My little pet doesn''t know how to be polite. A small pet, if Jing Wu really pursued it, it would lose his temper. Zi Ming did not stop before He Qiu spoke, instead of waiting for the other party to finish speaking, obviously also intentionally. "Isn''t Ziming Demon Zun just to open up for this little pet net?" Zi Ming confronted He Qiu and smiled helplessly, quite a bit of indulgence. "Evil spirits are not allowed in heaven and earth. If you don''t subdue them, sooner or later, too much will be involved. Since Ziming Demon can''t bear it, let the deity do the work." Jingwu understands that Ziming is going to create a different image of the demon in front of He Qiu. He didn''t mind if the other party wished. After all, this was what he wanted to do. From this, he Qiu thought Ziming was sincere to him. The deeper the relationship, the easier it is to get involved when the truth is finally found, isn''t it? Demon qi enters the body and cannot be destroyed without killing the parasite. Jing Wu raised his hand, and the surging magical energy came out, and he easily broke a few magical breaths. The evil spirits scattered, and a pure magic power came out of the palm, and it was captured and put into the magic treasure of destruction. Zi Ming squinted his eyes, "I haven''t seen it in a few days. "Not as good as the Purple Nether Demon." But in the blink of an eye, the lives of several demons were lost. It was mentioned before that the monsters all had good looks. These people were tall and mighty and handsome. Although not as good as Ziming, it is not bad. He Qiu is a face-control, naturally reluctant. "This immortal, you just watch someone hurt your life in front of you?" He Qiu looked to Shuanghua. Jing Wu stared at He Qiu with dissatisfaction, and He Qiu became more and more speculative in his heart, believing that Jing Wu Demon respected Shuanghua, but he did not like the other party. His special constitution, Ziming, was accidentally leaked and said a word. As long as he has cultivated with him, he will be reluctant to leave him. Could it be that this is what he came for? In the world where He Qiu is, there are more than 0 and less, and the excellent 1 may never touch one in his life. Came across, but within a few months, I saw a few outstanding men, all of them strong, and he couldn''t help swaying. He Qiu reads few books, and San Guan is different from others. Most of the novels I read are kind of harem scriptures. When I think that I can conquer such an outstanding attacker, my heart is excited. Shuang Hua looked at him unpleasantly, and hated the imperative gaze cast by the other party. He Qiu was startled, and his body was sweating. Zi Ming looked at the two with interest, and seemed to think of something fun, and smiled. Jing Wu''s purpose was achieved, and he was too lazy to fool with a few people and flew away, Shuang Hua followed closely behind. Zi Ming stared at He Qiu and said, "Unexpectedly, your ambition is not small." He Qiu was startled, stiffly, "What is the demon said?" "How? One of me is not satisfied? Fancy Hua?" He Qiu''s death did not admit, "Magic, I don''t think so." "Do you think I can''t see your mind?" Zi Ming''s eyes were unclear. "But this is an interesting thing." "What does Mozun mean?" He Qi always felt that the other party did not blame him. "What do you think of Shuang Hua?" He Qiu considered the word, "Immortal?" "Oh," Zi Ming sneered, "Xian is nothing but a group of hypocrisy. If you can make Shuanghuawei dump you, it is also a fun thing. Just don''t know, how did the group of immortals see. He Qiuyu lived. Ziming is not only not angry, but also seems to encourage himself. As a matter of course, it comes down to the protagonist''s aura. He Qiu sees Zi Ming seem to treat him no differently, so he can relax. In the harem text, does the protagonist''s harem also look reasonable? Jing Wu came back from outside whimpering, Frost Hua was a little puzzled, "Is Jing Wu unhappy?" "Yes, Xianjun is in the immortal world, there must be many admirers." Jingwu smiled. Shuang Hua was no longer dull, knowing that the other party was jealous, his heart was funny, and his face comforted, "But I only think about Jingwu Mozun alone." "Oh? How did he think." Shuang Hua''s eyes were a little deeper, "How about double cultivation with Jun?" The anger on the Jingwu surface faded a bit, "How can the fairy and the demon repair themselves? But the fairy king wants to fall for me?" Shuang Hua didn''t speak. Jingwu also knew that falling into the devil was not a thing that can be done by doing, but was still a little unhappy. "It seems that Xianjun treats me just like this." "No," Shuanghua denied. "If I fall into the devil, the demon may wish to accept me." "Shuang Huaxian Jun looks so good, how can I not like it?" "What about Wu Mo Zun? Is there a lot of admiration in the demon world?" Shuang Hua asked. Jing Wu smiled charmingly, "Can they be beautiful?" Shuang Hua shook her head. "No." "Then why should I love them?" Frost Hua was surprised for a while that the other party had given him such an answer. "I look at Frost Huaxianjun. He has a good looks. If it weren''t for the male body, I''d be afraid to push me down." "Jing Wu is likening herself to a daughter." Jing Wu froze. He even said such a stupid thing. After only a moment of stiffness, Jingwu immediately reacted, and put away a smile on his face. "Is it fair to make fun of Xianjun? The public compares Jingwu to Nun. Shuang Hua shook her head. "Just praising Jing Wu''s looks beyond gender." "Xian Jun recently cleverly said that the situation is naturally worse." "I just want to please the Demon King." "Ok." Jing Wu nodded absently, Shuang Hua only looked at him with a smile. Regardless of whether Shuang Hua was true or false, but the other person said it personally, there was "a picture" of Jing Wu, and Zi Ming released the news. Demon Realm, the demon servant of the Coronal Realm''s Temple suddenly looked at Shuang Hua. This one, maybe another master of the future Temple of Coronation Realm. If you are dissatisfied, and you have kicked people out, why not leave Shuanghua here. Therefore, all the demons in the world are convinced. It will take some time for the news of the demon world to pass out. When the emperor hears this, the news has spread in the devil world. The Emperor of Heaven, however, learned from other Xiankou. The son of his own talent, who has received praise from all directions since he was a child, looks after the demon of the devil world. He still stayed in the magic hall without leaving his face, mingling with him all day. If it was usual, someone told Tiandi that Shuang Hua would be confused with whom he would never believe. But thinking of some time ago, after returning from the demon world, the magical spirit on Shuanghua''s body, this emperor could be regarded as the culprit. Actually Jingwu Mozun! Not only a demon, but a man. Probably the only commendable thing is that the opponent is a demon, not a lowly, lowly devil. fall! After all, the other party is also a demon! The queen mother thought of it was another question. Who are these two people? Emperor: ... This news is a face for the demon in the devil world. Take a look, look, the so-called Tao bone fairy wind immortal, haven''t you seen the devil that you don''t like? Still took the initiative. Concerning the reputation of the immortal world, Tiandi rushed to let Shuanghua return immediately, but Shuanghua refused. His strength is not as good as the Emperor of Heaven. If he goes back, it will be difficult to get away. The emperor answered the rumor, and it was another burst of gas. He became an immortal for thousands of years, confessing that he has a wide range of knowledge and indifferent things, but he was really angry for the first time. Jingwu, "Are you really not going back?" "No return." "The outside world has said that you are about to fall into the devil." Shuang Hua didn''t care much. "Someday." Jing Wu''s heart moved, "Have you really thought about it?" Shuang Hua nodded. Jing Wu laughed, "I''ll just let you ... bewildered?" "Not only," Shuanghua said solemnly. "There are more." Jingwu felt inexplicably cute, and couldn''t help but kiss him in the corner of the other side. The demon general who is about to enter the palace: ... I saw that indifferent immortal imprisoned his esteem in his arms, kissed his eyes and turned red. The devil will meditate in his heart: Do not listen to indecent assault. "His Excellency, there is something to report." "Say," Jing Wu wasn''t seen by the subordinate demons to see the intimate discomfort of the two, frankly. "A demon in my country escaped from the demon realm and went to earth." Jing Wu narrowed his eyes and said dangerously, "What? Even a little devil can''t stand?" The demon will be cold sweat, and truthfully replied, "The demon was rescued by a little pet when he fled to the realm of the Purple Nether Demon." Jingwu put away an overwhelming momentum, "He Qiu?" "Exactly." Jingwu gently touched his lower lip with his fingertips. "You go down." It seems that he is going to take a trip to Fanjie. Chapter 219： I have an "evil charm" halo In contemplation, the finger against the lower lip was pulled over, and the man held the fingertip and kissed softly. Jingwu''s long fingers, but also shiny and jade-like, are really pretty tight, letting people put it down. Jingwu''s fingertips were itchy for a while, and he wanted to withdraw his hands, but was firmly held by the other party. "Mozun''s hands are really beautiful." "Are only the hands beautiful?" Shuang Hua''s breathing was stagnant, and he stared down at him, "Everywhere in the world is magical." Minato wanted to be close to the beauty, but was stopped by the other''s free hand. Shuang Hua fell into a kiss in the palm of Jingwu, and was so angry that he slashed in one hand. The chaotic sounds in the hall made the scalp numb in the hall. I don''t know what happened recently, the two often have to fight each other like this, I don''t know if it is fun or really upset. The demon Wu Wuzun and Frost Huaxian Jun have the same strength. In the end, it is just a waste of energy. Jing Wu: Just dispel someone''s anger. The feeling of being enchanted is really uncomfortable. ******* Helping the demon escape, and seeing him enter the human realm, He Qiu knew he was wrong, and pleaded with Ziming to take him to the earth to catch him. However, just as the Lantern Festival in the world, He Qiu had a good time, and he had long forgotten that demon. "Dongfeng puts flowers and trees in the night. It blows down and the stars are like rain. The car carved by BMW is full of fragrance. The sound of the phoenix flutes, the jade pot turns, and the fish and dragon dance all night." "This world is more lively than the Three Realms of the Demon." Jingwu walked on a crowded street and saw that a small piece of space was left around him, but it was those mortals who were astonished that they were not like mortals and did not dare to be too close, lest they disturb the young people of Zhilan Yushu. The lights were gorgeous, and in Shuanghua''s view, they could not reach the person''s face. Shuang Hua''s gaze has always been on Jingwu, guarding others from being touched easily. Even if he knew that he wouldn''t do that, the person would have mana protection, but still couldn''t help but want to do something for it. "Look at that lamp." Jing Wu pulled La Shuanghua''s sleeves, Shuang Hua looked up, but it was a tall and delicate lantern with a height of one person. On the satin surface of the lamp side, a delicate and beautiful beauty is depicted, which is lifelike, covered with a veil, and decorated with fringed ornaments. Every year the Lantern Festival will be judged by a lantern king and displayed on the stage. Everyone can take the stage to perform a lantern riddle test, and the winner can get the lantern king. Sending it to a loved one can be a good story. "you want?" Jing Wu shook his head. "It''s just a lantern in the world. Look at the fun." It was Ziming who was about to leave, but saw a familiar person come to power. Jing Wu''s gaze fell on another place, showing interest on his face. Sure enough, but for a while, the man also came to power. Royal majesty is comparable to extraordinary people, and only Ziming can compare with it. When He Qiu saw Yunyang Lin, he showed the joyful reunion after a long absence, but the other side did not look at him, but looked at Ziming with the hostile eyes. He watched how close the two were. Since He Qiu took the demon away, Li Yanglin has searched the world, but she has never seen anyone. Who knows, meeting again is like this scene. "Wait for me." Jing Wu said, plunging into the vast sea of ??people, but no trace was found. Shuang Hua had his heart in mind, but remembering the words of Jing Wu, standing in place, waiting quietly with his eyes down. There was a bustling scene around him, but Frost Hua''s body seemed to be a world of his own, pure and indifferent, as if nothing could affect his thoughts. "Shuang Hua." The sound of the annihilated crowd, but Shuang Hua heard it all at once, it was the voice of Jing Wu. This was the first time Jingwu called his name. "The laughter is fragrant and fragrant. I look back suddenly, but the man is in the dark." The beauty picks up the lamp, and that lamp is also bleak. Jingwu hand-held a white lotus lamp, a fine lotus lamp, which comes from various models, with a smile on his face, "Here you are." Shuanghua looked down and took it. "I should." "Ah?" "Giving lanterns to others is like asking for pleadings. I promised the affection of the situation." Jing Wu just thought about the situation, but unexpectedly the man in front of him said these words. The cold fairy held the light with one hand, and she was in a state of affection in her eyes, and she could not say a joke. The lantern was sent by the lamp seller, saying that "the lantern is worse than no beauty, so ashamed, and willing to give it away." Jingwu did not say anything on the spot, but secretly put silver in the man''s money bag. But a lamp, no need to be affectionate. On the stage, the test is nearing completion, leaving the two most eye-catching men. The two refused to give up to each other, and even the last Mystery King did not make them shy. The host hesitated, "This is a scene that has never appeared at a lantern festival, two people, who is this lamp? Who is it?" Ziming and Yunyang Lin gave up. For a long time, Zi Ming smiled suddenly, "I let him." Jumped off the stage. Yunyang Lin''s face was ugly. With a wave in her hand, the light went on, and she had to be turned into dust. "It''s a pity." The situation murmured. Zi Ming was already standing in front of him, and was about to leave with He Qiu, but she saw that Yangyang Lin secretly surrounded him. The crowd under the stage gradually dissipated, and the dark tide was surging hidden in a prosperity. "I don''t know, what''s up with Xiongtai?" "You can go, this person," Pu Yanglin pointed to He Qiu, "stay." Ziming''s face sank. "I''m afraid this is not what you wish." She Yanglin looked at He Qiu, "A Qiu." He Qiu muttered, "Alin." Ziming never thought that the two men were actually involved. But he knew very well that He Qiu''s Yuan Yang was taken by him. The two were just good friends and did not go too far. Qianglong does not press the ground snake, where the realm cannot use mana, Ziming assumes his own force, and does not bring an attendant, so Li Yanglin has the upper hand. "A Lin, this is my friend. Don''t do this. If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t be able to come back." He Qiu could not help but advise. He likes Alin and Ziming, and does not want the two to conflict. Pu Yanglin''s face slowed slightly. "Come here." He Qiu''s foot moved, but was pulled by Ziming, "What? That person let you pass, you pass? Forget how you walked under me?" He Qiu was in a dilemma. Xun Yanglin saw the evil young man saying something in He Qiu''s ear. He Qiu''s ears turned red, his eyes flickered away. Anyway, he is the emperor of others, and Pu Yanglin can see at a glance that the relationship between the two is not ordinary. The rare lantern festival flourished, and Pu Yanglin did not want to undermine the joy of the people. The guards in plain clothes were in a trend of encirclement, but they did not let anyone leave. The people around were cheerful, and Li Yanglin swept away, falling on two outstanding young people. And the two were looking at this place at the moment. Yunyang Lin practiced for a period of time with the method given by He Qiu. Although he could not see the breath on Jingwu, he could perceive the dust from Shuanghua. Frost Hua converges, but the spirit of Xiandao lingers. If it were an ordinary person, it would only feel that the son was not like a layman, and Jin was expensive. But as long as those who have practiced, they can sense the extraordinaryness of the other party even if they cannot detect the immortality. Seeing a few familiar faces, Jingwu''s face was cold again. Frost''s coldness is indifferent, such as the thin clouds of a man, which makes people unable to grasp the slightest. And the coldness of the situation is ice, like the gods above the nine days, with cold eyes watching all life. "Ah, it''s him." He Qiu suddenly said. Pu Yanglin always focused on He Qiu, seeing the other person know the young man, and asked, "A Qiu met him?" He Qiu hesitated, "I''ve seen both sides." It''s really only seen two sides. "Since this buddy knows Aqiu, if he doesn''t mind, he would like to go with us and treat him with courtesy." This is an invitation to Shuanghua to be a guest. Shuang Hua didn''t say a word, only turned his head to look at the situation. Pu Yanglin followed and looked astounded. There is such a beauty in the world! But thinking of the extraordinaryness of the youth, Pu Yanglin knew it. Presumably this is not a mortal. And the one beside Aqiu ... Yunyang Lin knows that the other party is not simple, but he knows one thing, the realm can''t use the power other than this. Presumably, the other party did not want him. After entering the palace, but not seeing a few people showing different colors, Pu Yanglin became more certain of the speculation in her heart and treated people more politely. Although he was an emperor, in the eyes of those immortals, he was just a vulgar man. How can the prosperity and wealth of the world be equal to the eternal life granted? Originally, Yunyang Lin had the intention to imprison Ziming, and He Qiu begged for it to stop. Yunyang Lin is not without concerns. It s a constraint, but I do nt know what the punishment is. If you do too much, the other party is angry, and you disregard the rules. Ziming has never been so severe since he became a demon, and his face is not bad. Especially on the second day, when I saw He Qiu and watched his stasis during walking, he knew what happened. He Qiu saw Shuanghua, Ziming only found it interesting, but a mortal polluted his hearth, but he could not bear it. Under the eaves alone, one had to bow his head. At the banquet, Pu Yanglin asked, "There is something I need to help you here." Yunyang Lin wondered if she would get the chance if she let the two of them show affection. Jingwu naturally did not owe such a cause and effect, but just shook his head and refused. Pu Yanglin''s eyes were darkened, and for a moment, she returned to normal, talking and laughing. During the banquet, Zi Ming''s face calmed and he drunk without a word. Pu Yanglin was proud of her heart and became more intimate with He Qiu''s behavior. Jing Wu chuckled in his heart, and when he was broken, he became a treasure. After the meal, refused the invitation of Li Yanglin''s companion, Jingwu and Shuanghua walked on the imperial road of the imperial garden. The night breeze slowly, the two walked side by side, the sleeve robe was next to each other, Jing Wu took a little finger to entangle people around him, the corners of his mouth slightly curved. Frost Hua''s heart moved, and with his wide sleeves covering, his backhand was holding the man''s jade hand. There is a kind of last life in Jingwu, where the two of them hang down on the old man, walking peacefully under the night wind. "Zhi Ming." Upon hearing He Qiu''s voice, Jingwu stopped and pulled his hand from the other side. Shuang Hua was slightly regretful, and only heard another "Zi Ming" slang word from there. "He Qiu, don''t forget your identity, and dare to meet with others in private." "Sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose," He Qiuyu cried, "It''s Alin ..." The words are not exhaustive, and the body implicit in the words cannot be clearly seen. "Oh, but a mortal," said a tear in the clothes, "It seems you are fierce, leaving so many traces on your body." "Zi Ming, I was wrong. I shouldn''t let him do anything. You can do anything you want. Don''t leave me ..." "Oh? Any way? I want to see, what can you do to fascinate so many people." "Oh," the ambiguous voice came, and after a while, all that was left was the sobbing sobbing, heavy gasping, and the sound of the water clapping between the bodies. Really heavy. Jing Wu Tucao. "Let''s go back." Shuang Hua pulled people back. Back inside, Jing Wu frowned, "Xian Jun is shy?" "Dirty eyes and ears," Shuang Hua said in a deep voice. "Is that filthy eyes and eyes dirty?" Shuang Hua sighed, "You know this is not the case," he paused, and he said, "Call me ''Shuang Hua'' just like you called me before." Jing Wu is as good as good, "Shuanghua." "Somehow, when you hear my name from your mouth, my heart beats terribly," Shuanghua grabbed Jingwu''s hand and pressed it to his heart. "For tens of thousands of years, I have never felt it." Jing Wu''s heart was confused. How can this person say such things? The author has something to say: non-v clicks are so low. Can''t see Wenwen? Or just discard it after reading two or three chapters? Chapter 220： I have an "evil charm" halo The atmosphere is intertwined, the clothes are white and white, and the outer shirt is peeling off to the ground, but for a moment, Jingwu is suppressed on the bed. Shuang Hua was about to go further, and Jingwu''s eyes suddenly cleared, "Wait a minute." "How does this keep me waiting?" Jing Wu pushed away the person, "I feel the evil spirit." Shuang Hua finally gave up, finishing their clothes, "Go and see." After all, I can go to Shuanghua of Wushan together, and we can see how much resentment the evil spirit has. Interesting, here is the corner of the palace, barren and ruined, few people smoke. A sour swallowing and biting sounded, a fairy and a demon looked at each other, silently followed the sound. The five senses are sharp, so that they can easily see the whole body and ... people in the dark. In the corner of a stack of sundries in the palace, a figure wearing a eunuch''s clothing turned his back to the person, biting on something. The thick **** smell grew thicker as the distance approached. Jing Wu was accustomed to it, and disapproved, only frost Hua frowned. All the realms of the world must not use force, but if there are creatures outside the realm, they will naturally not be able to face each other physically and adhere to this law of unknown flexibility. The man seemed to perceive the danger and turned to look around, but saw in front of him a corpse that had been bitten. The corpses seen by Jing Wushuanghua are unknown, and even worse, naturally they will not be deterred by the sight in front of them. The two looked as usual, but the man had red eyes and looked weird in the deep night. The "man" was threatened, his eyes rolled around, and his body bowed, jumping up the wall. But an infected mortal, Jing Wu applied it a little, and captured him. Erase the other side''s breath, but Jing Wu did not find the existence of the evil spirit on the other side. Jingwu''s face was dignified, "That evil spirit has consciousness, this is just one of the deceived people. This is troublesome. The conscious evil spirit is good at hiding, and it will walk with normal people in the daytime. And the popular cover , Its breath can not be detected. It seems that we have to stay in the palace for a longer period of time. " Shuang Hua nodded to the situation. When this happened, the atmosphere was gone. The two washed up and went to bed. The next day, Yang Yanglin in the palace was furious, but the palace people didn''t know why. They only kept their duties and kept their breath, so as not to catch fire. When Jing Wu heard it, she knew that what Ziming had done with He Qiu last night was known by Yunyang Lin. Heading to the temple, Pu Yanglin''s wrath remained, but he converged when he saw the two, and he squeezed out a laugh. At the table, Zi Ming smiled softly at He Qiu, and He Qiu swept back and forth between the two with an uneasy look. "Both sleep well?" "Not good," Shuang Hua bluntly said. Yunyang Lin: ... He was just polite, why did the other side have no taboos and outspoken? Jingwu naturally will not make a clearance for Po Yanglin''s face and stand by himself. "But what happened?" Jingwu didn''t hide it, and described his intentions one by one with what he saw last night. Fang Yanglin was frightened in her heart, but she didn''t show her face, only revering more and more, "How can the two find the demon quickly?" He couldn''t be at ease until the thing was removed in a day. He Qiu stood up and said, "Alin, I and Ziming are here for this too. I am really happy to see you again." Zi Ming tugged at He Qiu''s clothes unhappyly, He Qiu smiled at the other in comfort. "This matter should be under the jurisdiction of Ziming, and it involves Jingwu ... the son and the son of Shuanghua are our failure." Jing Wu said unceremoniously, "If no one intentionally shelters, then how will the devil escape?" He Qiu smiled awkwardly, hiding his emotions, "Yes, this should be done by me." "Just a mortal, just don''t kill him." He Qiu couldn''t say any more, looking at Ziming. He Qiu is now also a member of Ziming. Although the other party betrayed him and was involved with others, he could not be suppressed by the same state as the demon. "Wu Wu, with me, don''t you worry?" Jing Wu wasn''t squinting, "the dead sheep make up." Yunyang Lin had known that Ziming''s identity was not simple. When she met her peers from Jingwu, she was lucky that she had never offended the other party. However, the thought of He Qiu''s relationship with him was another headache. Didn''t offend? He Qiu He Qiu, isn''t it just against each other? But He Qiu should have been with him. Li Yanglin sent someone to visit the palace to see that there was a dead body and a **** who had just died. Jingwu is only responsible for removing the demon, and is not responsible for the aftermath, so the two bodies are still in place. The evil spirit was probably worried that he was exposed and did not deal with it. Yunyang Lin asked, "Two sons, look, is there any chance that the devil could escape the palace?" Jing Wu shook his head. "The world is big, but only the palace has a dragon spirit to hide it, but it can hide its magic." "Dragon Qi? Shouldn''t Dragon Qi be right?" "After all, the dragon spirit of the realm is mortal and cannot be compared with it." Hearing that Pu Yanglin had to give up. Ziming''s identity is not simple. She knows that she can''t hurt its roots, so she can only be seen as missing. And He Qiu ... Since he touched the other party, he found that his cultivation was soaring and he couldn''t help it. Thinking about repairing the newsletter, we know that the other party''s constitution is special, and he is unwilling to let go easily. Because of this, Ziming endured the other''s second thoughts. His cultivation has not moved for hundreds of years. If this opportunity appears, how can he not seize it? I''m afraid it''s not him who cultivates the stagnation in these four realms. Heaven ... The three staged a dog-blood drama and had no time to take care of the demons. Jing Wu had already guessed this, so he had other plans. In front of the plot, those who have nothing to do with feelings must take a detour. Wait for those people to solve their own problems, and then look for evil spirits, I do not know how long it will take. Jingwu received news from the Demon Realm. Some people walked for rumors saying that the demonic spirit was released by him. If he does not trace the source as soon as possible, I am afraid that the plot is not so easy to change. The world consciousness wants to cause chaos in this world, and secretly suppress the cultivation of creatures in the world to improve. As long as there is no great opportunity for the situation, it is difficult to advance. While Shuang Hua was with him, the immortal repulsion made Yu Xiu even worse. The other side is hiding so deep that the only thing we can do today is to attract snakes out of the hole. The ultimate goal of the evil spirit is himself, and Jingwu uses himself as a bait to see if the other party will appear. Frost Hua disapproved, but the situation was determined, and he had to pay more attention. The demonic spirit is pervasive, and if the mind is slightly deviated, it will be taken in. When Shuang Hua went out, Wu stayed alone to practice in the temple. Outside the door, the **** passed the news and something happened. Unhappy, "Did not say, don''t let people in?" The **** reconciled, "My son, there is something to report." "What needs to happen before I can break through? Leave quickly, otherwise don''t blame me." There was a sound outside the door, but Jingwu knew that the man had not left. "My son, your Majesty, please." Disturbing thoughts and angering them. Jing Wu sneered and understood the other party''s intention to make him unstable. As a demon statue, Jingwu has become famous for thousands of years. Naturally, he will not be angry for a small thing and easily affect his emotions. Of course, the breakthrough is the top priority. Someone disregards his deterrence, admonishes his ears, and challenges his majesty. How can he not be angry? Jing Wu exasperated, "Go!" Whether outsiders are possessed by demons, Jing Wu cannot make a judgment, but has not made a decision. Demons are deceptive, cautious and timid, not something that comes out easily. In fact, the man outside the door was indeed sent by Yunyang Lin. Someone reported to him that someone had noticed an abnormality somewhere, and Yunyang Lin thought of the demon, and wanted to ask Jingwu to verify it. After all, Jingwu is in the palace. Although people don''t want to disturb him, the servants in the palace don''t know his identity. In their eyes, the highest status is His Majesty. Unexpectedly, the man was so bold, but His Majesty''s summons did not listen, and he refused directly. The visitor was not easy to explain and had to wait outside the door. But after a while, the **** said again, "This boy, you are like this. Jingwu can''t concentrate, the enchantment can''t be used at will in this place, lest someone disturbs one''s cultivation and stops. With his eyes open, his anger remained on his face, and he went out to look for that Poyang Lin. "Jingwu son, just received the news, some of the palace people suddenly violently, endless power, hurt countless people around the palace, you see, is it different? Jing Wu did not answer directly, and asked, "Where is Ziming?" Pu Yanglin shouted, "He ..." Ziming was hostile to him, how could he ask each other for help. The situation was clear, and he waved, "Take me there." The place was surrounded by the palace guards, and there was a continuous noise of instruments falling to the ground. Xun Yanglin explained, "The manpower is infinite, so the guards don''t want him, they can only stay in the house." Jing Wu''s anger on his face had already receded, nodded, and strode in. It wasn''t the evil spirit itself that caused such a big noise. Before the situation came, I never thought that I could gain something. And the fact is true, that is just the palace man deceived. The palace man had already lost his mind, and his voice was out of the house, and he left the house. "How?" Pu Yanglin asked. "No." Pu Yanglin looked disappointed. "I have been removed, the rest of you should solve it yourself." Jing Wu impatient. She Yanglin did not dare to be half dissatisfied, and she was kind, "the son of hardship." In the next few days, there were more sudden incidents in the palace, and they were often reported at the time of cultivation in Jingwu. Dissatisfied with the situation, Wu Yanglin always sought him. Even if he had been instructed to do nothing to disturb the other party, the order for tracing was also given by him, and the palace man naturally needed to follow suit. Ziming didn''t see anyone all day, she didn''t know where she was, she was not good enough to quit, and her discomfort was even more serious. The demon qi was so angry. However, this is only the case. On this day, someone came to report, Your Majesty, please remove the demon before Jingwu. At a critical juncture of Jingwu cultivation, naturally he did not want to. The **** entered the house and was shot by Jing Wu with one palm. This is not over, another person entered the door and came straight towards the state, his body darkened. "You finally appeared." Jing Wu smiled. "You lied to me!" The man was furious and turned away. Would Jingwu easily catch him as the other party wishes. "Resolved?" Shuang Hua appeared. "Um." Jing Wu nodded. It turned out that Shuang Hua was just hiding in the dark and did not leave. "Can you feel unwell?" To ensure credibility, Jingwu is really practicing. The state of cultivation has been disturbed more than once, and my mind is definitely affected. "Well, Shuang Huaxian Jun came and hugged me, probably no big deal." I''m just kidding, just fine. Shuang Hua put down her heart, walked obediently, and took people into her arms. Frost Hua rarely sees meekness, knowing that the other party is slightly tired, and some distressedly bowed his head to the man''s forehead. Dissatisfied with the situation, his head was partial, and he proactively penetrated into the mouth of Shuanghua. Shuang Hua reacted immediately, tangling the soft tongue of the other side and sucking. For a moment, there was a slight "whistling" sound of water in the room, and the human face was red and red. When Shuang Hua moved down, he would pull off the **** Jingwu''s body. When Jingwu held down his hand, he waved it away. "No movement is allowed." "Okay." Shuang Hua heard it, and she became more and more brazen. Chapter 221： I have an "evil charm" halo In the meantime, Jingwu naturally will not do more to stay. Similarly, Ziming will take He Qiu away. Feeling the unprecedented joy brought by cultivation and the temptation of longevity, Pu Yanglin proposed to go with He Qiu. As soon as He Qiu disappeared and cultivation progressed, Pu Yanglin made arrangements for this country. Compared with longevity, the emperor of a country is really nothing. Zi Ming politely rejected Pu Yanglin''s request, but He Qiu could not bear to plead, saying that he would stay if he did not bring him. Ziming is indeed very charming and powerful, but He Qiu is just an ordinary person after all, and Pu Yanglin is the first person he likes, and he can''t bear it. But it''s just a little pet. Ziming is not really confused and naturally unwilling. However, He Qiubian had a way to get him to agree, and the specific content was unknown. When they return to the demon world, they will inevitably pass through the demon world. Before they return to the demon world, Jingwu receives the news that the demon spirit has also appeared in the demon world. It must not stop. Helpless. Originally, things in the demon world had nothing to do with the demon world. Even if there was a demon qi, it should be a problem that the demon king needed to solve. However, Jingwu needs to investigate the source of the evil spirits. After several visits, it is only a ray of evil spirits that escapes, and no clue can be found at all. I heard that the evil spirit of the demon world seems to have its source. Of course, Jingwu can''t ignore it. Speaking of which, after all, the evil spirit is linked to the "magic", and even if he inserts a hand, it is not a moment. He Qiu''s eyes lit up, "Zi Ming, let''s go too. This matter can''t be related to me, and I can''t rest assured that the demonic qi is conquered." Jingwu mouth corner slightly drawn: When in the palace, why didn''t I see you out? I m afraid it s just about dating someone, right? After all, the demon is staying in the demon world. He Qiu was indeed thinking of seeing Bai Ye. Bai Ye was simple, obedient and obedient to him, and speaking of it was his favorite. However, as soon as the demon world left, he never heard from the other party, nor did he know what happened to the other party. Bai Ye is the son of the demon king, presumably had a good time in the demon world? Why didn''t Bai Ye come to him? Are you entangled? Since the other party does not come, then he went to find Baiye. Ziming didn''t agree at first, but when she heard Jing Wu said she was going, she changed her mind as soon as her eyes turned, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. Until walking with a group of people, Pu Yanglin did not know that among several people, there were actually two demons and one fairy king. Pu Yanglin has cultivated, and is not a mortal with ordinary knowledge. Fairies and demons are just different races and have no distinction between good and evil. Because of this, he was just amazed and did not show any other emotions. As soon as a few people entered the inner circle of the demon world, a demon greeted him. "My king learned that several people were coming, and the special demon came to meet him." This is the state of the demon tribe. It is normal for the demon king to know the whereabouts of several people. "Zi Ming Mo Zun, Jing Wu Mo Zun, Frost Huaxian Jun." The demon king signaled. After seeing the ceremony, Ziming explained his intention. In the final analysis, there is no reconciliation between the three races, and the apparent peace must be maintained. The demon king, "I know a few people come, but I am inconvenienced by things in the demon world." Jing Wu said, "The original deity should not have come, only this matter is about the reputation of the deity, and I have to control it." "how do I say this?" Jingwu said briefly, the demon king suddenly said, "That''s the case. It''s been a long time since the king of Demon King Wuren has heard of himself. Since this is the case, I can''t stop it. It''s just for my demon territory. It is only that you can abide by the rules of my demon tribe. If not, the king is not biased. " The demon king welcomed him, but secretly warned several people. Although Shuang Hua is not a leader, he is under one person. Ziming and Jingwu are the deities of the demon world, and they are unhappy to hear this statement. Although the demon king is true, this is the demon world, and they should abide by its rules. "natural." In my heart, I can''t lose the high spirit. Thank you for your courtesy, and let the demon king arrange a place for several people. Earlier Ziming asked Shuanghua if he had any plans for Jingwu. Shuanghua''s answer was "yes". Along the way, Shuang Hua was undisguised, and her heart of Jingwu was clearly revealed. Zi Mingyuan was unbelieving. When she saw it with her own eyes, she could not help but dispel most of her doubts. Shuang Hua behaved like that, did Emperor ignore it that day? Of course, the emperor must control it, but Shuanghua doesn''t listen, what can he do? Is it really necessary to lower the bounds to tie people back? That really is to laugh away the big teeth of the demon world. There are two sides to the matter, there are ridicule, and naturally there are dreads. If the fairy and magic are united, the other two races will not be able to fight back? The most worrying is the three deities. If Jingwu has the help of the immortals, isn''t the position of the demon emperor just around the corner? Why does Ziming follow the situation, isn''t it for the convenience of observing the situation? In the demon world, he could not do anything to stay in the Coronation Hall, but the outside world was not. But they went to find the evil spirit together, and outsiders had nothing to say. The beauty of the demon world is not inferior to that of the immortal world, and its fantasy is magnificent. Since the rest of the ethnic groups stayed in other circles for a long time, taking this opportunity, Jingwu leisurely went out for a stroll. Although the demon world is suitable for the existence of the demon, the environment is not a traditional demon. He prefers such a bright and comfortable environment. Shuang Hua walked alongside him, "Do you like it?" "Well," Jing Wu calmly said, "Although the Devil Realm is good, it has no flowers and no grass. It is too boring." "It''s not that there are no plants or monsters suitable for the growth of the Devil Realm." Shuanghua said. "Huh?" Jingwu stopped. "How have I never heard of it?" "There is a fairy grass in the fairy realm, which is born by sucking fairy breath, a monster flower in the demon realm, and a magic tree in the demon realm. After hearing the war, all the creatures in the demon realm were destroyed. "You know?" If it can improve the living environment, it would be perfect. "If there is a fairy, you can fall into the devil. Naturally, there is a fairy grass that absorbs the magic and turns the magic grass. There are also demon flowers that dispel the devil and accept the magic. With. " "According to you, isn''t it necessary to let the fallen demon fairy dig some fairy grass and bring it back?" "Exactly." "You said, I dig some flowers back in the demon world, will the demon king care about me?" Shuang Hua: ... "Presumably the demon king''s capacity must be there." Jingwu touched his chin. "I think so." I do not know Jing Wu is fighting his own demon king of flowers and plants, the original evil spirits appeared. Seeing the three of them was relieved. It is easy for him to deal with the evil spirit. Although he is the demon king, the demon eroded by the spirit of the demon is his people. Even if it is captured, it is not easy to deal with it directly. Although the evil spirits are irritated by everyone, the objects they possess are demons. There is no way to drive away the spirit of demons. The best way is to imprison the infected demon and find a solution. But the demon king is very clear that there is no specific method at all. If you want to get rid of the spirit of the demon without hurting yourself, you must be clear and not bewildered. Since the demon king is king, he is not such a simple generation. Can be removed by the hands of foreigners, but also saves him something. Thinking of this, the demon king couldn''t help thinking of his son Bai Ye. The original thought, as the age increases, the other party will be more sensible. However, Bai Ye still looks innocent and indifferent to the world, which makes him rest assured to surrender the position of the demon king? Thinking of the mortal you saw today, the demon king could not help frowning. The atmosphere is mixed, the body of the furnace tripod, and the attitude of the Ziming Demon, obviously, the relationship between the two is not ordinary. Only his silly son thinks that the other person is an innocent person, and treats it with sincerity. In the eyes of the demon king, he was just a greedy person. Is nt the other mortal man with a spell involved as much involved as that mortal? After a little rest, the demon king took a few people to the place where the incident happened. The flowers and plants of the demon world are gratifying, but the closer to that place, the more scarce the vegetation, and finally, the loess is bare. This is a rare sight in the demon world. And across that red-yellow land, we saw strange creatures several times the size of ordinary plants growing. The veins were crimson, and the green leaves were as dark as ink. The demon king did not want to eliminate this restricted area. The ordinary demon approached here, but it was not more injured, but he followed the demon. Seeing it became more and more prosperous, the demon king came in, but found that there was no place in it. It was Nothing but a moment. "I''m busy on weekdays, I''m afraid I can''t accompany some of them, and I''m going to bother the two deities and Shuanghua Xianjun." The attitude of the demon king is very clear. I will not care about this matter. Whatever you do, as long as it does not endanger my demon tribe, it is within his tolerance. "This is nature." Zi Ming smiled back, but there was no smile in her eyes. The demon king wants to use them, but they are not good at rejecting them. Ziming Da can completely ignore it, but the relationship between Jingwu and Shuanghua has too much influence on him, and whenever possible, he has to get involved. The demon Bai Ye is trapped in the demon world. The purpose of the demon king is not to let him out of the world, but he is not strictly controlled in the demon world. I heard from somewhere that two mortals followed two demon lords and Shuang Huaxian Jun, and at night he thought of He Qiu. Sneaking out of the house, he felt in the direction of the demon king. As a result, there was one more person in the Jingwu team. When Bai Ye saw He Qiu, he jumped up with joy and was blocked by Ziming. "Zi Ming Mo Zun." Bai Ye was unknown. "He''s mine now." "What do you mean?" Bai Ye didn''t understand. "Literally." Bai Ye had never been in touch with such things, but said, "Aqiu, have you joined the Demon Race?" Ziming also pumped slightly at the corners of his mouth. This demon was as white as paper. "He''s my male pet now." Bai Ye''s eyes widened, and the man''s pet still understood, "How is that possible? How could A Qi be willing to be your man''s pet. A Qiu said, one lifetime, one double. You must force A Qiu." Road. "One life, one person, two people?" Zi Ming pondered carefully. "The person who said this would certainly not be He Qiu, but I don''t think he has such awareness." He Qiu? According to his greedy temper, how could he be so affectionate? Ziming doesn''t believe in love. He is a demon. Devil has few long-term lovers. It is love and it is difficult to last. Moody is nice. When the demon respected him for a long time, he just learned to cover his emotions instead of changing his temperament. Bai Ye angered, "That''s you, Aqiu is not that kind of person." "Oh, whatever you want." Zi Ming was too lazy to care about a child. The author has something to say: there is no list this week, a cool song for myself ~ but the author will still update on time ~ What, what, what? Chapter 222： I have an "evil charm" halo He Qiujian and the two argued over him because of their dispute. "The immediate priority is to find out the spirit of the demon. Don''t delay the business for me." Zi Ming chuckled, but Bai Ye listened to He Qiu, converged his temper, and passed over, "Aqiu, how can you be with this demon." He Qiu smiled bitterly, but did not answer, Bai Ye believed that He Qiu had an inexplicable secret. He Qiu carried this expression behind the crowd, so the other two did not see it. The demon plant eroded by the spirit of the demon became bloodthirsty, and when it smelled alive, he would come over and **** it as flower fertilizer. However, these people are not ordinary demons, and are not disturbed by the evil spirits, so they are easily resolved. "These things are quite interesting." Jing Wu did not fear it, and researched with interest. I saw him teasing a slightly smaller flower plant, the buds of which were swollen, and the environment was slightly seduced, and they were released with buds. However, it was not a beauty. A dense row of sharp teeth at the center of the flower can make the scalp tingle. "Jingwu Mozun is like me, do you think this little thing is cute?" Zi Ming said with interest. "The demon world is too boring." Jingwu''s long fingers moved back and forth in the center of the flower core, and he was frightened, lest one careless, the fingertips of swallow would be swallowed in. Zi Ming stunned, "I remember that Jingwu Mozun most likes the simple and pure of the demon world." "The devil will change." Jing Wu said expressionlessly. Zi Ming laughed and heard, "I am narrow-minded." Shuanghua took out a material path, "This is a small world I made, a living thing, if you are interested, you can implant it and take it away." Jing Wu stood upright, nodded slightly, and saw that Shuang Huaxianjun diligently accepted the flower plant. Not only that, neither the surrounding area nor the monster plant escaped his palm. Seeing Ziming, Ziming jumped. The group continued to walk forward, and the monster plant gradually became scarce, but the power grew stronger. Going deeper, you can also see the demon entering the devil swimming back and forth in the meantime, it looks like before the demon. Bai Ye explained, "There are no monsters here. These are probably the little monsters who take care of the monsters." However, it is an ordinary little demon. Even if the strength increases after joining the demon, it is only a low-level demon. Before the demon''s strength, it is only an ant. Not to mention that the spirit of the demon has been found, a lot of various monster plantings have been collected. In the end, if the monster plant can''t move, I''m afraid it''s all running out. Frost Hua''s behavior along the way has been seen in the eyes of others, even though Frost Hua is still a faint and indifferent appearance, the flattering consolation to the environment is clearly seen. In the eyes of Bai Ye, there is only He Qiu, and Pu Yanglin does not understand the disputes in the Three Realms, and has little response. That is, Ziming, often seeing two people intimate behavior, is a tangle. In order to prevent the infection from aggravating, there is an enchantment here, which is usually not easy to enter and exit. Entering the dense forest, the vines are entangled. Although there is no threat, the trouble increases a lot. There was a faint stench in the stream, and the environment was frowning uncomfortably. Shuanghua took the elixir in the storage fairy and handed it, "it can temporarily eliminate the bad feeling." In the current situation, the closed five senses affect judgment, and Jingwu has to suffer. Jingwu can enjoy the **** rain brought by the killing, but may not endure the unpleasant stench. The entrance of the elixir was clear in the brain, and it did have some effects. He Qiu Yijie mortal, could not stand bending down and gagging. If you don''t mention the smell of water, it is the pieces of meat and rot in the water. Pu Yanglin went to the battlefield and felt not so strong, but she was also ugly. Bai Ye was better than that. Zi Ming looked to Shuanghua, "Xian Jun has this dan, can you give me one or two?" "No." Shuang Hua refused calmly. Ziming''s face froze, she smiled, and said nothing. He Qiu spit out the residue in his stomach, and he whispered, "Shuang Huaxian Jun has good medicine. Why don''t he want to donate it to everyone and work through this difficulty?" "Why?" Shuang Hua didn''t look at him at all, his apathy was abnormal. "Why?" He Qiuyi said, "Helping others is the norm." "I am extraordinary." He is immortal. He Qiuyu lived. "Isn''t it better for mortals to help mortals?" As soon as He Qiu said this, everyone present laughed. Immortal? Chang Dao Tian Dao is ruthless and too unforgiving, it is mortal, and he knows that heaven and earth are indifferent to using all things as ruminant dogs. He Qiu was so naive. The trees in the forest absorb the aura of the demon world all the year round, and it is not easy to be eroded by the evil spirits, but it is withered. Withered leaves, one or two crows came from afar, adding a touch of death. The streams in the forest are living water and belong to the lower reaches. Walking along the stream, a mountain stream appeared in front of six people. Along the way, all infectious organisms appearing were removed, and the source is this cave. The cave was wet and dark, and the path was illuminated by spells. Jingwu and Shuanghua walked ahead, after Ziming Baiye broke. Unknown creatures squirmed on the wall, and the human scalp was numb. He Qiu wanted to lean into Zi Ming''s arms and saw that the other party was far away. When Li Yanglin reached out, he snuggled up and was watched by Zi Ming. If it weren''t for that body ... Zi Ming narrowed his eyes without saying a word. However, it is a method of cultivation. From the beginning, there was a common furnace tripod saying that Ziming was just dissatisfied and that ordinary mortal shared it with himself. Speaking of which, the mortal emperor''s qualifications are pretty good, and maybe he can make use of it. Several people behind each had their own minds, and Jingwu only did not know. After ignoring the slippery step for a moment, Shuang Hua kept dragging his half hand. From the perspective of a few people behind them, the two had the unwillingness to stand side by side and go hand in hand. Obviously it is a fairy, a demon, a mystery, and a white. It is unexpectedly harmonious, as if it has a tacit understanding that has been spent long years together. After the narrow tunnel passed, it suddenly opened up, and the interior of the wide cave was displayed in front of six people. Water droplets dripped down the stalactites and fell into the small lake in the cave. The water here was not as turbid and clear as the outside. "It''s spiritual milk." Not only Lingru, but also a pool. Lingru is not enough in the successful demon fairy, but it is very beneficial to mortals. The nimbus contains aura. This aura is not an aura within the realm, but an attributeless aura outside the realm, which can be absorbed by any race. The evil spirit was so envious that he must have watched this lingering pond. "Why don''t you see that demon?" It was able to absorb the milk of the spirit, and the demon''s qi must have been attached to a certain creature. "It''s a monster," Shuanghua said. "There are traces of the monster''s survival, and the other party left shortly." Jing Wu nodded in agreement, "I''m afraid we alarmed it and let it escape." Ziming wondered, "How does this evil spirit possess a monster?" Bai Ye was surprised, "I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary monster." Several people looked at him and Bai Ye thought, "The father once said that there is a monster in this mountain forest that is about to turn into a demon. This demon has extraordinary strength, and the strength of the demon after the demon is not inferior to that of my clan." The uncultivated monster has a single mind, but it is also very easy to be stirred up. The evil spirit possessed demon will need some effort and be easy to find, and this monster is a better choice compared to that. He Qiu asked curiously, "The fleeing monster will affect other little monsters?" Bai Ye was startled, "Well, we need to make this matter known to my father as soon as possible. Combining with the demon Chinese people, we quickly found the evil cricket to avoid cricket and innocent people." Bai Ye quickly went out, several people followed, Ziming fell to the end, and waved his hand to put away the spiritual milk. He didn''t fancy it, but it also had some benefits for He Qiu. The more powerful Ding Ding is, the more he can help his cultivation. Later, the demon king summoned all the people in the clan and informed this information layer by layer. The demon world is full of demon eyes, and soon, the other party''s whereabouts have fallen. The demon king stopped Bai Ye from letting him go, but Bai Ye took advantage of it and disappeared. The demon king, because of his face, was not good to go and catch himself, but had to instruct his subordinates to follow Bai Ye closely to avoid the threat. ******* Following the traces of the monsters all the way, the group saw that it had broken into the demon world and was speechless for a while. They went from the demon world to the mortal world, and then from the mortal world to the demon world, and now they are going back to the demon world. If you add a fairyland, it''s done. Immortal Realm is located on the top of Nine Heavens and is blocked by natural barriers. Once the demons are in contact, they will be damaged. If this is not the case, I am afraid that the other party will also have to go to the fairy land, and it will really disturb the balance of the four realms. The monster was lost in the Demon Realm, and the state was not in a hurry. They parted ways with the other ones, and returned to the hall with the frost. "Exalted." Seeing Jing Wu return to the temple, a line of demon servants saluted. Demon servant: Why is the hot fairy Jun coming back with the Supreme! After bathing and resting, Jingwu immediately woke up from the fatigue of running. Walking out of the apse with water vapor, Shuanghua''s eyes fell on Jingwu and he never wanted to leave. Young people''s skin moisturized by water is radiant and bright, and the undried water traces go down the texture, making people want to explore the beauty hidden under the clothes. Jingwu raised an eyebrow. Bathing time, the demon servant is ready to eat, just wait for the environment to enjoy. Lazily lying down and lying down, Jing Wu Chao Shuanghua beckoned. Frost Hua looks like a whole man, and walks to Jingwu in a hurry. I saw him kneeling on one knee, holding the hand still in the air, and gently falling a kiss. Jingwu didn''t withdraw his hand, and stuffed the snack into his mouth. Shuanghua has his own valley, and the food has never been eaten. When the discomfort subsided, he moved his lips and lowered his head and fed it back. Xiaoguo''s juice ran down the gap between the lips and tongues of the two men, crossed the corners of his mouth, and stopped between his throats. Jing Wu chuckled, "Xian Jun wasted this fresh fruit." "No waste," Shuanghua''s eyes dropped, and her lips fell at the corner of Jingwu''s mouth, licking down the water trail, enticing Jingwu to make a pleasant humming sound. Throat knot is one of the fatal weaknesses on the body, but Jing Wu exposed it unsuspectingly in front of Shuanghua, and Shuanghua''s heart was moved, and she took a bite on it. It''s not over yet, squeezing the man''s flexible waist, Frost Hua buried his head in the loosely tied clothes after bathing to search. The mood of the environment is unstable. "Shuang Huaxian Jun, this road follows, but what are the plans?" A dull voice came from Jingwu''s chest. "Except you, what picture do I have?" Jing Wu chuckled, "Shuanghua Xianjun really speaks." "Learned from Jingwu." At a certain point, Jing Wu hissed softly, "Is Xianjun still happy?" "Very pleasant." Chapter 223： I have an "evil charm" halo "What is this thing on Xianjun?" Between entanglements, Jing Wu pulled something out of Shuang Huahuai''s arms, smiling as if smiling, raising his hand to ask. "Jing Wu has been invited several times, why does one not ignore it?" Shuang Hua replied earnestly. But I saw that Jing Wu was holding the small book he was reading. I don''t know how Shuang Hua thought about it, and put it in his arms instead of storage space. The writing is worn and it can be seen that reading is very complicated. A smile suddenly struck Wu Jing, "Xian Jun is really cute." Jing Wu just looked at it casually, Shuang Hua''s ears were reddish, and Jing Wu could not help but wonder, straight up and looked closely, but Frost Hua rolled over and pressed under him. "Okay, I don''t look, I don''t look, it''s just rare to see Xianjun shy, novel." Frost Hua kept silent, only focusing on his movements, and finally, Wu Jing had no other thoughts. It seems that someone''s book is not for nothing. Clouds pin rain and sorrow, leaning lazily on Shuanghua, leaving the other party to neglect himself. "Xian Jun, what do you mean by our relationship?" "Aunt." "Oh? I don''t remember remembering him." "Unceremony, but there is truth, is it true that the Wuwu Demon is to be abandoned?" Shuang Hua, as usual, had a flat voice, but Jingwu heard a slight grievance. Jing Wu raised his head and gave a gentle kiss to the man above, "Don''t dare to annoy Shuang Huaxian Jun." When Jingwu is in a good mood, he likes to call "Xianjun" and "Xianjun". When joking, he likes to call himself "the deity" or "Jingwu". Shuang Hua was full, and he did not care about a monster who wanted to be in front of him. All in all, this man is in his care. The demon servant in the outer hall saw the two alone, and had not called for a few days, and there was joy and worry in their hearts. Fortunately, his deity really took the flower of the high mountain, Frost Huaxian Jun, and worried about how the two men behaved. How can those who honor their majesty be honorable. Of course, Shuang Huaxian Jun does not seem to be willing to surrender. Supreme Master and Xianjun, won''t they fight? The mood of the servants in the magic hall is complex, but one immortal and one devil are honed in the ears of the hall. After a few days wasted, Jingwu still remembers the business. The monster will be called to ask if there are traces of monsters, and the monster will say, "The abyss seems strange, but the monsters are looking for no trace, and I am afraid they are not in my territory." Between words, the magician raised his eyes slightly, and saw his own laziness leaning lazily on someone who was enjoying the light wind and enjoying the service of the other party. The devil twitched the corners of his mouth slightly, and he really enjoyed it more and more. Is it too long to practice? Jing Wu said that he knew it, and let the demon explore the wind of the other three realms. Jingwu is to wash away the suspicions, and the rumors in the demon world that he is the releaser of the demon''s gas have intensified. This remark is not groundless. It is reported that during the practice of Jingwu, there was a breath of demonic spirit, but the other party did not see the same, and had to cause people to doubt. How long did the evil spirit seal appear for no reason? I''m afraid it was deliberately done by magic. In this regard, the situation is irrefutable. When he practiced, he was indeed attacked by the evil spirit, but the evil spirit escaped. "Go, take a look at the abyss." At the abyss, Jing Wu turned his head and asked, "Will you be suppressed here?" "OK." "You," Jing Wu sighed slightly. "Always speak for a while." Shuang Hua said nothing but looked at him with affection. Jingwu reluctantly said, "Only I can stand you. It seems that Shuanghua Xianjun is too boring. If there is no fairy to dare to accept, then I, the demon, will accept you." Shuang Hua, who was sought after by countless fairies in the fairyland, replied, "Okay." The abyss is located at the border of the demon world. Compared with the demon world, the abyss is darker and darker. Jingwu''s face was dignified, "It really has been moved here." Frost Warrior''s formation method, but the demon formation method is different from the immortal world, and asked, "Are there any clues?" Jing Wu bent his lips, "Zi Ming Mo Zun." At that time, Zi Ming faced the two uninvited guests in the temple, but due to He Qiu, the two were thrown away in the corner of the temple. The magic hall has the hand of the demon and the demon soldier, but the two want to find He Qiu, but they can''t, they have to wait for He Qiu to find them by themselves. He Qiu himself was also seen firmly by Zi Ming. Since he came to the demon world, the three have never seen it. "Holy Lord, Jingwu Mozun came to meet." "Oh?" Zi Ning''s arms were as beautiful as flowers, but not He Qiu, "Shuang Hua is also there?" "Upon Your Majesty, exactly." "Let them come in." Jingwu brought Frost Hua into the hall. The singing and dancing in the hall leveled up, the fragrance fluttered, and the colorful sleeves fluttered. "Purple Demon Lord." "Jingwu Mozun is driving, a sparse visitor. Are you still looking at the seat?" Zi Ming looked to the demon servant aside. The demon servant ordered to go down, and after a while, he took the case for two people to sit still. "No need," Jing Wu glanced at the luxurious Nanmu case. "This deity is here for the sake of demons. Can Ziming demon discuss it in detail?" Zi Ming heard that Jing Wu came from the abyss, and her heart was tight and her face was calm. Waving his hand to dismiss the idler, etc., Zi Ming raised his glass and sipped a sip. "What''s the matter in the Demon Lord of the Realm? Is it my fault in the Demon Realm? Is it inappropriate for Shuang Huaxian to be here?" "The deity doesn''t find anything wrong." "Why? Jingwu Mozun is an enlightenment? Compared to Shuanghua, the deity feels that he is more suitable for Jingwu Mozun." Ziming''s eyes glanced around Jingwu''s body freely. The state was displeased and was waiting for action, but saw Shuang Huafa Jue, and only went to Ziming. Ziming is not bad, and she can dodge, standing on the side of the smashed Chinese seat, "Frost Huaxian Jun, here is the Devil Realm, or is it so arrogant." Frost Hua was not threatened by this, his eyes flashed coldly, piercing Ziming. The momentum released released Ziming could not resist the magic of luck. Since Shuanghua appeared beside Jingwu, he converged, and Ziming almost forgot that the person in front of him was not an ordinary fairy, but the strength that was no less than his own. Zi Ming reluctantly said, "Just a joke, why should Shuang Huaxian Jun take it seriously." Jingwu said, "Zi Ming, it''s you who let go of the demons." "What''s the joke about Jingwu Mozun." Ziming didn''t admit it. "Speaking of it, it''s rumors from the outside world that Wuwu Zun is in charge of demons." "What is the truth, Zi Mingzun''s heart is the most clear." "Jing Wu Mo Zun, if there is no evidence, don''t say it freely. You come to the demon hall of the deity alone and stigmatize the deity, you are not afraid that I will let you come back or not?" "Zunmingzun is aware that this deity is the one who does such stupid things?" Zi Ming froze and looked at Shuanghua. "Yes, Jingwu Mozun now has the support of fairyland, naturally I am not comparable." Jingwu frowned, "Why do you have to misinterpret the meaning of the Ziming Demon. As for who released the evil spirit, the deity has found evidence." "Then please ask me to see." "At the seal of the abyss, can the breath of the Purple Nether Demon still remain." Zi Ming said, "Who knows if that is the situation? You deliberately do it." Jingwu chuckled a smile, Ziming stunned. Jingwu Mozun used to have a cold face, but when he laughed, he was charming and charming. Ziming has always known the title of "Devil''s First Beauty" in Jingwu Mozun. As long as he couldn''t get used to the cold beauty, he felt that the situation was nothing like this. Seeing his smile today, I realized that others were right. Jingwu smiled brightly, but the words that came out of his mouth made Ziming fall like an ice cellar. "Presumably, the Ziming Demon has now sent someone to remove the monster. If I am not wrong, there must be purple on the monster Hades respect the magic of you. " How can a ray of evil spirits develop consciousness without the help of others? Jingwu continued, "That time, I went into the devil, I was afraid that it was indispensable for Ziming Demon." Zi Ming''s face was ugly. "Spoken." "The Ziming Demon Lord is in a hurry, and you will immediately see the so-called evidence. And the deity has notified the remaining two demon lords, and it will be here in a matter of a moment. By then, the deity will bring out the evidence needed by the Ziming Demon. . " The fight between the four demons is an internal matter in the demon world. However, if the evil spirit is involved, it is enough for the deities to unite to eliminate the culprit. Jingwu is still laughing, but Ziming feels that the beautiful magic in front of her eyes is inspiring. Since he chose to do so, he has full confidence. The evil spirit did not let Jingwu go into the devil, it was beyond his expectation. The follow-up, because of his precautions, became more cautious. The seal was broken, and he had no way back, but could only continue. I don''t know if the other person''s words are true or false, but Zi Ming decided to leave first. If the rest of the two arrive, he will have nowhere to go. At this moment, if he departs, and there is no evidence in Jingwu, it is just a loss for his reputation. If you don''t leave, you''re worried about your life. The strength of Ziming Mozun is almost the same as that of Jingwu, and Jingwu has the help of Shuanghua, but he must fall into a humble position. However, he was face-to-face, but here is his real world. He was more familiar than Jing Wu, and easily escaped. Jing Wu did not chase it down, and when the other two arrived, they would repeat what they had said before Ziming. The two demon statues looked at each other, unbelieving in their hearts, but the evidence was solid and there was nothing to say. They are more willing to believe in Ziming than Wuwu. Just because of the recent rumors of Shuang Hua and Jing Wu, they made them imaginative. In fact, if Jingwu really wants to catch Ziming, he can come out of the tray when the deities come. When he did so, he naturally let it go. The grievances on his body were washed away, and Ziming released Ziming as the releaser of the evil spirit. For a moment, the Three Realms shook, and Ziming became a public enemy of the Three Realms. Before Zi Ming escaped, He Qiu was taken away. There is He Qiu, as long as he cultivates himself, even if he is actually pursued by the Three Realms, how can he help him? In the battle with Jingwu, Ziming was unavoidably injured, and He Qiu could help him recover quickly. He Qiu was unknown, so when Ziming took him east to hide in Tibet, he noticed some over time. However, after all, he would take the harem as his protagonist for granted, and he didn''t even feel that he was being chased. I just miss the other two in my heart and plan how to get together with them. Frost Hua Xianjun ... Shuang Hua is one of He Qiu''s harems in the plot. He Qiu saw Shuang Hua''s loyalty to Jing Wu, and he was still thinking about it. In the original plot, Shuang Hua was the most indifferent to him, but also He Qiu''s favorite. The power of the plot is biased when Shuang Hua''s soul changes. But on He Qiu, it had no effect. As long as Ziming can truly rule the Demon Realm, Jingwu will become a bereavement dog, and Shuanghua will never like a loser again. Ziming''s strength is not weak. He Qiu and Bai Ye and Pu Yanglin are united. How can the unification of the demon world be impossible? He Qiu thought very well, but he didn''t know. When the plot was disturbed by the situation, he was like a wild horse, and went away. If it was the original plot, He Qiu''s idea is not ridiculous, but now, it is not what it used to be. The author has something to say: Shuang Huaxian Jun is so cute ~ Chapter 224： I have an "evil charm" halo The troublesome things are finally resolved, and Jingwu finally takes a break and enjoys the comfort that the deities should have. He is not lazy, but is used to a comfortable life, and is somewhat unbearable. A scent of scent came, a rare food on earth. Jing Wu looked up, and saw that Frost Hua, who had no smoke and fire, brought in a delicate porcelain bowl. "What are you doing?" Jingwu asked. It won''t be what he thinks. "I made it and tasted it?" Jingwu mouth slightly pumped. It really was what he thought. An immortal, learning the common life of ordinary people cooking, where''s the interest? But it smells good. "How do you remember doing this?" Although Shuanghua uses ordinary cooking methods, the materials are rare and rare ingredients. This also makes sense for the first time cooking, and the taste of things made is not bad. Anyone who uses these rare immortals in the fairy realm as their vegetables will not be too bad. "I remember you said, like the bland life in the world." A state of wandering. He said that in the last life, he was as bland but not monotonous as a man. Unexpectedly, Shuang Hua was in his heart. "Wait for the things in the Three Realms to end, if you like, I will accompany you to the heavens for a while." Jing Wu said, "Xian Jun seems to have stopped talking about these days." You know, when he first met Shuang Hua, the other party could not utter a few words in his mouth. Shuang Hua reluctantly said, "I have to say more to listen to your voice more." Only in the face of Jing Wu can Shuang Hua reveal all his emotions. Is that what he thought? Jing Wu thought. Originally, Shuanghua would still worry about his identity, image, and stay with him for a long time. The other party seemed to pay less attention to these external things. However, in front of others, Shuang Hua is still the immortal monarch. "Well, it''s delicious." Jing Wu smiled. His smile is not the charm of making people laugh, but a kind of warmth. Frost Hua rarely saw Jing Wu laughed so much, and he lost his sight for a moment. When the soft touch touched the lips, the other person''s face was close at hand, "Well, this is a reward." "I like this reward." Shuang Hua gave a low reply. "So, can you let me go now?" It turned out that, without knowing it, Shuang Hua approached the situation very close with a gesture of invasion. "dislike?" "No interest." Shuang Hua retreated disappointedly for a short distance. "The flower brought back from the demon world last time ..." Frost Hua got a head, Jing Wu sat upright, excited, "What about those cute little things?" Horrible flowers and grass higher than people appeared in his mind, Shuanghua calmly said, "On me." "Go," Jingwu stood up and pulled up Frost Hua. "There is a large vacant lot in front of the hall, just to plant it." Shuang Hua thought about the sight of the towering plants in front of the Temple of Coronation, and said, "I remember, there is more space in the back garden." Jing Wu thought for a while and nodded, "It''s OK." In fact, the Devil Realm is not without plants, just those so-called plants, which are more like litter after the ruins. They have no brilliance, and add a little bit of meaning to kill Xiao Se, and Jing Wu does not like it. The monster plant is dangerous, but in Jingwu''s eyes, it is just a group of newborn milk cats. The more beautiful things are, the more dangerous they are. These dangerous things all have a beautiful appearance. At least, in the eyes of an unsuspecting person, it was a vision. The monster plant is like a living creature and already has a simple mind. I probably know that the two people in front of me are not easy to mess with. They were released from the storage space, but they were divided. The mission was one fairy and one demon, and they were planted in the soil without resorting to mana. Devil''s surface is only rubble and sandy, barren and barren, the demon planter twists his body uncomfortably. Not only that, but the magical spirit permeated in the demon world makes them look sluggish, and the color is not as bright as when they first saw them. "They won''t die?" Jing Wu doubted. "Probably not." Shuang Hua was not so sure. Since these demon plants affected by the evil spirits can survive, the vitality should be tenacious. "Grow it before you talk." Jing Wu made a decision. Scrutinizing Shuanghua''s spotless white clothes, busy with sand and gravel, Jingwu suddenly asked, "Does magic energy really affect you?" "It''s just a bit uncomfortable, I can bear it." Shuang Hua didn''t know why the other person asked this suddenly, honestly. "Oh ... it seems that you have rarely used immortals since you came to the demon world." Shuanghua said helplessly, "The demon world has no immortality." Jingwu also forgot this stubble. With their strength, there is no need to cultivate, the aura between heaven and earth can enter the body and complete the cultivation, but that is where the environment allows. There is no immortality in the demon world, and Frost Hua cannot cultivate. The immortality in the body naturally uses one point and one point less. Jing Wuhu doubted, "Why did you meditate in my temple before?" "Meditate." Jingwu: ... The man said so grandly, Jingwu didn''t forget that he found the other person secretly reading a small book. Thinking of it this way, I suddenly felt that this kind of frost Hua was inexplicably adorable. It is obviously not enough in one afternoon to plant all the monsters on your own. At night, in the name of being in need of toil, the two spent a lot of time in the hall. The next day, Jingjing got up lazily, his eyes penetrated the magic hall, and at the back garden, someone in white clothes continued the work that was not finished yesterday. Jingwu covered his mouth and yawned, and then opened his eyes, and the man was already in front of him. "You''ve been here with me for so long. Isn''t Tiandi in a hurry?" "anxious." Jing Wu laughed suddenly, "I''m more anxious than you." "Well," Shuanghua said in a good mood. "Jingwu cares about me, and I''m happy." Shuang Hua will increasingly explain his preferences in front of Jing Wu, making Jing Wu unable to refuse. Whether it''s in daily life or at a certain time, the cheerful words spit out from the man''s mouth can''t help him to pamper him. Frost Hua''s eyes turned and fell on a slightly moving creature. "What''s this?" Jing Wu lazily said, "The demon will bring over, it seems that the cub of the monster." Even if it is invaded by evil spirits, the consciousness of protecting future generations is like a mark, deeply drawn in the sea of ??knowledge of the other party. "This thing looks so cute, I''ll stay here." Jing Wu paused, and smiled again. "It looks a bit like Xianjun." Frost Hua stopped and couldn''t see how this little thing looked like to himself. It was a little white-haired little monster that could not tell what kind it was. Maybe because of some variations in the demonic spirit, a bit like a fox, but with a stupid face like a rabbit. Stupid? Say him? Shuang Hua could not help the black line. At this moment, the fluffy little tail of the little thing was shaking cheerfully, blinking a pair of big eyes and glancing back and forth between a fairy and a demon. In the end, it was certain that a taller man seemed safer and crookedly walked towards Shuanghua. This is a little cub who was born shortly before. She didn''t know that her mother had died and disappeared. She was looking at these two creatures who seemed to be her parents cheerfully. Frost Hua couldn''t figure out where he liked this little thing more than Jing Wu, and he turned cold. Jing Wu smiled brighter and brighter, "Well, it seems he likes you more." In fact, Jing Wu knew that when Frost Hua was too gentle with himself, it was this keen little thing that felt toward him before heading towards the other side. However, compared with Shuanghua, his malice is probably clearer. It''s just that I am a close person identified by this thing, so I don''t feel afraid. "Don''t you think it''s cute?" In Jingwu''s heart, are you cute? Frost Hua thought about himself in the other person''s eyes, and seemed to be unable to bear his eyes closed. At this moment, the little thing has crawled to Frost''s shoes, and there is a tendency to continue upward. Frost Huayu lifted his finger, held the small neck of the small thing, and placed it beside Jingwu. In front of the table was the animal milk he had prepared. The little thing smelled, hesitated and licked it in the Jingwu clothing, and headed for the porcelain bowl. "Yo, you know how to say hello to me." Shuang Hua saw Jingwu showing her soft eyebrows, raised her hand and touched the other''s head, and she was waved down by Jingwu. He is a demon, but not a child, and he touches his majesty. A threatening glance at Shuanghua, Jingwu moved the small bowl childishly, and after the little beast took two bites, he moved away. It wasn''t until the other party found that it was wrong and made a weak scream like a piercing rush to Wu Jingjiao, and then let go, letting the other party eat quickly. "We should give it a name." Pleased by the words "we", Shuang Hua said with a good mood, "What kind of name do you want?" "Well," Jing Wu nodded with his hand. When he thinks, he will do so subconsciously, but he will only show this lovely side in front of Shuang Hua. "Just called Xiaobai." Shuang Hua: ... Such a random name has been thinking for so long. At this moment, Shuang Hua didn''t know that Jingwu was a standard name, and only thought that Jingwu was simply fun. Jingwu was interested in the monster at this time, but it may not be so in the future. Xiaobai was full, grunting and crawling back to Jingwu, her belly was facing the sky, and she was lying lazily on the couch. Shuang Hua said, "I think that this monster is more like a state of Wu." Lazy, in front of those close to you, will show a cute look with no defense. "It now has a name, Xiaobai." "Okay, Xiaobai." Shuang Hua thinks that after playing Wu Jing for a while, Xiao Bai will be thrown aside. Who knows that he has been raised for a long time and never disgusted. Over time, Shuang Hua''s face turned black. Not to mention that Xiaobai often takes over someone''s arms, but sometimes he has to get up on the bed, often angering him and throwing him out of the inner temple. The demon waiter serving outside the hall is probably accustomed to this scene long ago, naturally catching a white dumpling and holding it out. Jingwu feeds Xiaobai all good things. Xiaobai is a monster. Energetic energy can speed up the growth rate, just like a day. Before long, Jingwu was too lazy to hold it, but took Xiaobai as a pillow. Xiaobai''s fur is long and dense, soft and fluffy, and warm, not much more comfortable than those furs. The author has something to say: Counting is pretty good [laughing] Hold on! Chapter 225： I have an "evil charm" halo Xiao Bai''s mother is a demon, and she is not weak by birth. There was also Jingwu carefully fed, his strength was about to surpass the magic general under his hands. Jingwu didn''t intend to make him a pet, and he often asked the demon to take Xiaobai out for hunting. Except in front of Jingwu and Shuanghua, the cute gesture of courting and coquettishness was revealed, but Xiaobai was a **** in the hearts of the demons. After cleaning for a while, Jingwu went to hear He Qiu''s news again. He heard that he had been paying attention to the opponent''s magic future report, and the four were together again. Zi Ming left with injuries, and He Qiu figured out how to bring the other two people who were left in the magic hall. However, before he could look for it, then Li Yanglin came by himself. When the two were intimate, Pu Yanglin used his means to leave a breath on He Qiu. As for why Ziming didn''t find it, it was because the two had concluded a contract. Xun Yanglin and He Qiu are both human beings. There are many ways to cultivate, and there are always some hidden methods to prevent cultivation from being explored into a profound existence. What surprised Jingwu was that Po Yanglin joined Bai Ye and killed Ziming, who was seriously injured. He Qiu thought it was sad for the other party to leave on his own. It''s not over yet. Bai Ye found that He Qiu''s body was over-picked. He wanted to help He Qiu to repair his body. Zi Ming was injured and wanted to recover as soon as possible, so he did more to He Qiu. He Qiu thought that it was the other person who loved himself, but it was just for his injury. The demon world treasure can repair people, is an important magic weapon related to the demon tribe. Bai Ye returned to the demon world and wanted to take it back to He Qiuyong without hiding the demon king. He knew that the demon king would not agree, so he made this idea. Bai Yexiu was not high, the demon king stared closely again, and soon found out the other party''s intention. Disappointed by the demon king, he directly abolished his demon blood and threw Bai Ye out of the demon world. The monster tribe is not only a small use of Xiuren Jingyuan, but more importantly, it serves as the core of the monster tribe. If Bai Ye really steals it, the demons will be exposed to the rest of the world and lose an important barrier. The demon king has always been dissatisfied with this simple son, thinking that the other party is the only child of his deceased partner, and always has implicit expectations. However, Bai Ye''s move this time completely angered the demon king and severed his relationship with him. He is Bai Ye''s father and the king of the demon clan. The future of the Yaozu is in his hands, and this responsibility is even more important than his family. Bai Ye wolfed back, and Pu Yanglin was not a simple-minded person. In the same way, I wanted to remove Bai Ye, but was rescued by those who were secretly protected. Although the demon king severed the relationship with him, Bai Ye had his blood on him after all. After the anger, he still ordered someone to protect the other side secretly. After saving the person, after listening to the little demon''s return, he finally sighed and threw Bai Ye in a corner of the demon tribe. He ordered his subordinates to inform the other about He Qiu''s abandonment of him, and he stopped the other person''s desire thought. I heard that the demon king has decided after the election after a thousand years. And He Qiu and Yunyang Lin, without Ziming beside them, it is safe. Yunyang Lin returned to the realm of the realm and wanted to re-inherit the throne, but was blocked by the now-stable foundation, leaving the two in a certain corner. Xun Yanglin''s practice was that she was abandoned by the accompanying demon as early as when the dialogue was wrong. After trying the taste of cultivation, all of a sudden it became a waste, and Pu Yanglin couldn''t bear the difference. He Qiu, with his modern ability, has been frustrated for some reason. Gradually, the more disputes between the two, the ultimate separation. He Qiu''s discomfort, of course, has its hands and feet in it. ******* "Why are you so concerned about that mortal?" Shuang Hua was unfamiliar with the name He Qiu, but repeatedly heard Jing Wu''s news about him from the other side. Jing Wu glanced at him, "If I didn''t show up, maybe you would be one of his harems." Shuang Hua shook her head. "Impossible." "Do you remember, you told me weird on the other side?" Shuang Hua searched in his head for a long time, and then he remembered something he had said. He said at the beginning that he was worried that Jingwu was confused by him, so why did he get involved with himself? Shuang Hua laughed. "But I''m not confused." "You''re so sure, if you didn''t meet me, would you really have no idea?" "natural." "What if I never show up? What if I''m not there?" Shuang Hua lowered his eyes, "Don''t say that." Jingwu suddenly wanted to know if the past world did not have oneself, whether it would really develop as the plot says. He doesn''t really mind. In the plot, every time he hears how the man and the other guard, he has a desire to destroy. His things, unless he no longer, will not allow others to touch. The same goes for people. At this moment, Jing Wu rarely produces emotional eyes, and a strong possession = desire. The more so, the more charming he smiled. Jing Wu raised his hand and gently held the man''s neck, lying on the other''s shoulder, and said in a tone, "If you like others, I will ... kill you." Obviously a deep whisper among lovers, but the words spoken are extremely ruthless. Shuang Hua''s eyes were deep, and he could not see any emotions. The emotions floating around him showed his excited mood, "OK." A moment later, he said again, "If that time, I will kill myself first." I will remove you if you are unhappy, including myself. The depressed atmosphere relaxed, and Jingwu restored that careless appearance, and seemed to have forgotten what he had just said. "Xian Jun hasn''t said yet. How would you do without me?" "Where did I come without you?" Where can I be without you? Jing Wu rolled this sentence back and forth on the tip of his tongue and laughed. It turned out that he had drilled the horns. The atmosphere in the magic hall was peaceful, but the heavens of the demon world changed. Since the position of the Purple Nether Demon was abolished and the four-legged standing image was destroyed, it was not only the outside world''s rising heart to the demon world, but also all demon in the demon world. After all, Shuang Hua is an immortal, not a demon. After spending a long time in the demon world, the immortality gradually dissipates, which makes him vulnerable. However, this does not affect daily life. ... "Do you think I''m vain?" "No, no," Jingwu begged for mercy, "I''m wrong, wouldn''t it, Xianjun?" "No," Shuanghua resolutely shook his head. "It is necessary to let Jingwu know today if I am in poor health." Jingwu: ... He rolled his eyes, and then was completely lost. ... On this day, the two were painting one by one, and one took a rest to squint in the upper half of the cave. Suddenly, Shuang Hua moved a moment, the nib was stagnant, and the thick ink dropped, and the portrait that had been painted for half a day was easily destroyed. Jing Wu seemed to feel something, "It''s a pity." Shuanghua''s face was a pity. "Nothing, I will paint in the future." The demon fairy has a long life, and will not only focus on cultivation, but will always tinker with some personal fun. Shuang Hua loves Dan Qing and Pin Qi to play chess, which is quite a tall hobby. After all, the people in the fairy world are mostly good wines, but Shuang Hua doesn''t stick to them. Jing Wu didn''t talk any more, and it would not be trivial for Shuang Hua to be disturbed. Shuang Hua would always tell him. Sure enough, but for a moment, Shuang Hua put down her pen and looked at Jing Wu, "My father called me back." Jing Wu raised his eyelids, but did not hesitate to say, "Then you go back." Shuang Hua rarely hesitated. "If it bothers you, you can solve it." "The emperor is injured, I''m not sure not to visit." Shuang Hua didn''t doubt the true situation of the emperor''s injury, but that was his father. He didn''t want to think so. "Well," Jingwu responded, "yes." "You wait for me." Shuang Hua had a thousand words in his heart, but at the end he said only three words. "That''s natural. If you don''t come back, it''s a grab, and I''ll grab it." Shuang Hua smiled and took something from her body. Jing Wu seemed to smile, "Isn''t it like you think about it ... seeing people think?" Shuang Hua calmly said, "It''s me." ******* After three months. The atmosphere of the Hall of Coronation was condensed. The first person in the hall looked fascinating and leaned on the seat, luxurious and lazy. The grace of a beautiful woman should be a gorgeous image, but she saw that the devil in the temple held her eyebrows and held her breath, cold sweat, and a cautious attitude. The hall was silent and terrible, and the heavy coercion resembled an invisible hand, capturing the hearts of the demons. During this time, the scene was almost daily in the temple. The man headed by it was Jing Wu, and when he saw coldness on his face, most of the gorgeous color was scattered and scattered, and if the cold plum blossoming in full bloom, he brought the color of cold pride. Jingwu tapped the seat of the index finger of his left hand, and the sound of "DaDaDa" waved back and forth in the hall. Suddenly, the voice came to an abrupt end, and Jingwu stood up and said, "Today, the deity is going to bring your mistress back." The demon will be stunned, but a moment of joy will be revealed, and the railroad will be clear, "Yes." The hall of fairyland. "Paper! God, that demon state is out of the demon realm, is coming to my immortal realm?" The emperor sneered, "Jingwu dare to come, so I let him go." The friction between the immortals and demons increased, but the injury of the immortal emperor was fake, just to lure Shuanghua back to the immortal realm. Frost Hua''s strength was not as good as that of the Emperor, and he spent many days in the demon world. This time, it really answered his words. The Emperor not only locked him up, but sealed the immortality on him. In front of the gate of the fairyland world, a crowd of magic soldiers and monsters stood in the air, and the leader was Jingwu. The immortal soldiers guarding the gate face each other, and the immortals from the news will look at Jingwu together with caution. After Jingwu came here, he didn''t go any further, he would turn a blind eye to the immortal soldiers in front of him. He looked far away, but in the direction of the emperor. Frost Hua didn''t just sit back and wait in the hall, but tried his best to think about the way to escape. At this moment, I heard that Jingwu actually went to the immortal world, and my heart had already made a decision. He didn''t have to wait for the situation to come, and once he started, there was no escape route. The end of the ceremony was the time when he was weakest. By then, it was not known whether Shuang Hua could escape the fairyland. The author has something to say: I really was not suitable for writing Gu Dan. . . . Chapter 226： I have an "evil charm" halo The fairyland gate, surrounded by fairy tales, is a dreamlike color. A line of colorful clouds emerged from the gate, and the immortals on the clouds were headed by the Emperor Xian. "Immortal Emperor." Jing Wu spoke very politely. After all, he came to marry Shuanghua. Jing Wu said to himself like this. "Jingwu Mozun came to drive, but is there something wrong?" "Why come to fairyland without incident?" The immortal emperor froze and blocked his heart. Originally Shuanghua''s stubbornness had been stuck in his heart. "I heard that the demon world is not very peaceful recently. Jingwu Mozun is not good enough to stay in his own demon world, but he is alone in the immortal world. Are you afraid of coming back?" Jingwu asked, "What? Xiandi wants to beat me?" Xiandi naturally did not say "yes", and his tone was smooth. "The turmoil in the Three Realms, the Jingwu Mozun still took care of himself." Jing Wu gave a sigh of sigh, "Originally the deity was very good in the demon world. Only the master and mother in my temple could not return, and the deity came to look for him." Immortal''s eyebrows were drawn. Mother? Is he still a weak side? Immortal Emperor Shen said, "Jingwu Mozun said that it is better for the emperor to leave quickly. Otherwise, the emperor is to expel people who are proficient in the immortal realm. If the demon is injured, People, Hugh blame the Emperor''s mercy. " "The imperial emperor''s words are bad, my mistress, isn''t it within the immortal realm?" The immortals behind the Emperor Emperor bowed their heads and did not mix the "housework" of the two. The matter of immortals and demons has always received the joint attention of the immortals and demons of the two circles of immortals and demon, but it is not easy for them to make an arbitrary decision about this matter. "Since ancient times, there is no difference between the magic and the demon, and the demon in the state of Wu still has to joke." "I''m not kidding." "If the realm of Wuwu is obsessed with obsession, the emperor will be rude." Xiandi sank his face. "Immortal Emperor, sincerity comes from the sincerity, how can you say you are obsessed?" The Emperor''s strength is higher than Jingwu. Jingwu seems calm, but he is on guard. He didn''t want to, and before taking someone back, he died first. As for why not unite the demon world first? Since the Tao of this day has created a protagonist and disturbed the four realms, can it be simple and easy to unify the demons? If Jing Wu guesses right, the key lies in the son of Qi Yun. He Qiu wasn''t interested. The other three died, the second was abandoned, and there was no use for it. The final key was naturally on Shuanghua. Double = repair. Jing Wu said secretly in his heart. The protagonist received this as the medium, holding the Four Realms in their hands. Because of the new breakthroughs in Xiuwei, there are new variables in this world, don''t they? Xiandi found that the more he spoke with Jingwu, the more irritability in his heart would increase. When has this situation become so popular? Thinking, Tiandi attacked the past first. If you want to deal with Jingwu Mozun, he has this strength. Both carry subordinates, but this is a battle between the two sides, and the rules of the fight are all understood at the scene. If they don''t even have this kind of vigor, they will be arrogant. Jingwu Danger avoided a hand and kept saying, "Xian Di, if Shuang Hua heard the bad news of the deity, the consequences would not be what you want to see." Immortal Emperor''s offensive was slowed down, and his mouth was "hugh nonsense", but his strength was reduced by 30%. Jingwu drew a corner of his mouth and attacked and defended with the Emperor Xiu who suppressed it. The immortal and the magical gas collided, and the mighty power made the immortal present far away from it. Zhongxian was the first to find it wrong. The Emperor''s strength is much stronger than that of Wuwu Zun, how did he draw a tie? From the perspective of Wu Mo Zun, there is no sign of a significant increase in strength. Mo Fan, is Emperor Xiandi showing mercy? When thinking about the reasons for the emperor''s mercy, the immortals will be stunned for a while, and they will not dare to act in the face of a group of demons. What if they bothered their minds and annoyed the Emperor Xian, and turned their family affairs into two worlds? If the immortal emperor knew the thoughts of the immortals, fearing that he would give up his situation, he would first exhort the immortal immortals. Although the immortal realm was planning to conquer the demon realm, the immortal emperor was worried and did not move slowly. The tragedy of falling in love with immortals has existed since ancient times. He did not want this to happen to his son Shuanghua. Fallen fairy. When the fairyland first appeared, no such "word" existed. It is rumored that an immortal emperor fell in love with the demon of the demon world. In the end, his cultivation was to create a fallen Sendai in the nothingness of the immortal world. At that time, when you reach the demon realm, you will be able to turn into a magical spirit and cultivate into a demon. The immortal world was shocked, thinking that the immortal emperor went into trouble and gathered the power of the immortals to obstruct it. The injured Xiandi failed to survive the boning pain, and Xian died. And because it entered the fallen Sendai, the spirit fluttered. The Emperor was so furious that he killed the immortal world, all beings withered, and the immortal world declined. After 10,000 years, he gradually recovered his vitality. It was after the Emperor followed the Emperor that the fairy realm dared to rise. The word love is the most grind. Later, the demon immortality gradually increased, and the immortal world found that the demon immortal was not a demon. The fallen demon''s thinking is normal, the memory is still, unlike the demon, he has no reason, only mindful killing. Therefore, the fallen fairy is no longer hunting for the fairyland. Of course, this is the sin of the apostates, and immortals have always looked down on fallen immortals. It is the demon that is a demon that has fallen into immortality. If it is not organic, it is not valued by the orthodox demon. Jing Wu''s words are true. If he really kills Jing Wu, the Emperor fears that Shuang Hua could not think of it for a while, and went into trouble. He didn''t say that he knew very well about Shuang Hua''s temperament, but he also understood that during this time, the other party''s performance was really attentive to Jing Wu. Xiandi is worried. There are so many beauties in the fairy realm, why did Shuang Hua look after the beauties of the demon world, or the rumored realm monster. And if the two want to go together, only Shuanghua can fall. In addition, it is to abandon cultivation and become mortals. This is obviously impossible. One immortal and one magical strike, one immortal will rush in, "Immortal Emperor, it''s not good, Frost Huaxian Jun has gone to nothingness. Immortal Emperor was stunned, the offensive in his hand stopped, and Jing Wu did not take the danger of others. He put away his moves and stood back. Xiandi''s eyes gave Jingwu a complicated look, and the other side gave him a plain smile. Immortal Emperor is again. This situation is really a beauty. Thinking of Shuanghua''s character, Xiandi can''t deny that there is indeed no one who matches him. But this is the situation of Wuwu Zun ... If it is not the identity of the other party, the quality of Jingwu Mozun is exactly the same. Immortal Emperor''s heart stunned the thoughts in his head. Jing Wu smiled, "Immortal Emperor, it seems that my mother in the magic hall is about to appear, and my deity is one step ahead." Xiandi: ... Immortal Emperor followed closely behind, but it was a step too late, and Shuanghua had already fallen into Sendai. Jingwu has a dignified face, and knows that this fall to Sendai is not easy to pass, with a pair of eyes firmly looking at the people in the array. At this moment, the fairy and the demon''s attitude is surprisingly the same. Wait for Shuanghua to be safe. The young men in the array were all dressed in white, with a calm complexion, and a slightly tight eyebrow. They could see that the fallen Sendai was not as generous and gentle as they saw. The golden light leaked out of the youth, faintly revealing the skeletal context of the body. It seemed like only a moment, and after years, a golden bone vein emerged through the body, it was that fairy bone fairy tendon. The youth fell from the battlefield, and Jingwu flew away, taking people in his arms, but he was leaving for a while. Far away, a sentence came, "On the day of the big wedding, everyone from the fairyland must come to watch the ceremony." Cents: ... Xiandi: ... The immortals glanced at the Emperor quietly, waiting for Rong to wait. Xiandi only glanced in the direction where the two men left. The soldiers who had left a long time ago would be regarded as missing, and they turned around and came to the temple to let them go. The immortals looked at each other: Is this done? On Jingwu''s body, Shuanghua''s face was weak, and he lay on his shoulders. "It seems that this is really a powerless successor." Jingwu''s face turned dark, and he went directly to the big bed in the hall when he came to the hall of Mianjing Hall. Shuang Hua moaned softly, and Jing Wu immediately looked nervously, "how?" He had never known about the fall of immortals, but knew that the process was very painful. Shuanghua''s physical strength is very comparable, but there is no guarantee whether the fallen fairy array will damage it. Shuanghua said pitifully, "I feel pain all over my body." Yes, it is painful to remove the bones. Fallen immortal was already in Jingwu''s expectation, he was not surprised, but why Shuang Hua chose to be born at that moment. "I had expected that the Father would not let me go easily, and you would definitely come to me. There will be a period of weakness after the fall of immortals, and it will take a lot of time to convert the magic energy. The evil spirit''s harm has not been eliminated, but it is not the best Timing. And when I choose you to fall when you come, my father will know my determination. " Shuang Hua is the next immortal emperor of the immortal world. He has rarely seen the immortal capital for thousands of years. Would the immortal emperor easily let him go and fall into an immortal. Hearing Shuanghua''s explanation, Jingwu realized that he had spoken out what he wanted. "How are you feeling now?" Jing Wu softened and walked to the bed and sat down. Shuang Hua smiled tiredly, "You can sleep with me for a while." After a while, Shuanghua''s breath was smooth and she really fell asleep. It was a stunned situation, he thought, the other party just wanted to be close to himself. Shuang Hua woke up again and was surprised to find that Jing Wu brought a tray from outside the hall and put it on the case, a gesture of feeding himself. "You did it?" Jing Wu was stunned, "Shuang Huaxian Jun is also confused?" That is to say, he was wrong. Shuang Hua was not upset, sat up, and obediently allowed him to feed him spoonful. Obviously, he could directly take the soup and drink it. Jing Wu whispered, "These were sent by the Emperor." Shuang Hua sighed for a moment, "I can''t hold my father." "Speaking of which, I don''t know what material you are using right now. This saves my heart. When you recover, we will invite people on the day of our big wedding." Jingwu seemed to be casual. "Do you agree to marry me?" Shuang Hua did not know how many times he had asked for Jingwu, but Jingwu didn''t let up. "You can rest assured that you are well, and I have arranged for someone to do the wedding." "Okay." Shuanghua Tairan naturally, without a trace of discomfort from the independent strong to the weak who needs to rely on the environment. Jingwu pouted and said uncomfortably, "I don''t want it. On the day of marriage, my demons in the demon world found that I was married to a demon." The loser of the fallen fairy is called "half demon". "Marry?" Shuang Hua squinted. "You come from the immortal world, don''t you mean ''marry''?" Shuang Hua suddenly smiled, "Okay, marry." There was always an ominous hunch in Jingwu''s heart. The author has something to say: The author spent three days looking at his article from beginning to end, and really found a lot of typos, sorry little angels! Affects everyone''s reading experience. Readers who follow my article from the beginning know that this article was locked many times before entering v. This time is a special period. The website is very censored. The author is worried that catching bugs will repeat the same mistakes, so it has not been changed. I hope the little angels will forgive me ~! Thank you for supporting the authors, and those who love them! Chapter 227： I have an "evil charm" halo Frailness is inconvenient, but the lameness in one thing made Shuanghua ignore this small flaw. Just a little, Jing Wu didn''t know where the interest came from, and liked to hug him everywhere. Even though, he was not weak enough to walk. Jingwu is similar to Shuanghua''s body. Shuanghua bowed slightly, and she could nestle in Jingwu''s arms. It didn''t seem strange. Instead, there is a kind of wanton beauty. At the beginning, Shuanghua was still very unwell, but Jingwu said, "Since you have the strength to walk, you don''t need my help at night." So, Shuang Hua compromised, posing as Mozun''s "little wife". The indifferent appearance, coupled with the lazy beauty of the evil devil, also complemented each other. Instead, the demon servants in the magic hall often saw "beauty" on their respect, and the "beauty" nestled in the arms of his devil, not feeling very shy, for a while. Of course, the magic waiter would not listen to the two in the house deliberately, but the two of them were shameless and unavoidable. Obviously, the one who made the coquettish sound is his own respect. Originally, Shuang Hua was the demon world that the fallen immortal entered, and the two were in the same posture. It didn''t take long for the devil world to pass the storm. Also, please make it clear that it is the demon who married his demon. The Emperor in the fairy realm couldn''t help but smash the magic weapon in his hand. The magic weapon committee aggravatedly got up from the ground and slipped out of the temple quietly. Xiandi has recently reached the menopause, and it''s better to be far away. The process of Shuanghua''s transformation into a demon was very smooth. After falling to Xiantai, although there was a thunderstorm, it was a thunderstorm with little rain and no threat. Moxiu Jin Yiben is faster and more powerful than the other races. Therefore, after the successful transformation of Shuanghua into a demon, Xiuhua surpassed Jingwu and approached the Emperor Xian. This time, the two realms of the demon fairy want to move the demon world, they must also estimate something. The Emperor Xian, hearing the news, was both comforting and regretful. If Shuanghua is still immortal, he will always reach his realm in the future, even higher. However, thinking of the relationship between the two, the Emperor had another headache. Shuang Hua was strong from an early age, why ... The wedding banquet was arranged early, but Shuanghua wanted to do something for Jingwu as a wedding ceremony. With his current strength, he is a self-proclaimed demon emperor, and no one in the demon world dares to follow. However, Shuang Hua prefers the position of "Queen Emperor". Jingwu is obsessed with unifying the demon world, and the layout has never hidden Shuanghua. Shuang Hua''s view of the state is not very persistent, but he is also willing to help him. In the face of great strength, there is no need to turn corners. Shuang Hua directly sent a message to the other two Mozun, asking if they belonged to Wuwu. Mozun had no choice but to follow. Hearing that he had become the devil of the demon world, Jingwu was still unable to return. This is both visual and somewhat ridiculous. Jing Wu has his own principles and persistence, but he did not feel that it was unpleasant to accept the power of Fang Hua to achieve the position of Demon Emperor. Shuang Hua is his person. Naturally, the strength of the other side is his strength. Nothing awkward. Jing Wu is a little confused. In the world that he has experienced, why the protagonist refuses the help of his partner. Doesn''t the partner just appear when the other needs it, can it be shared? Why would you rather accept a friend''s help than a partner''s help? Jingwu''s understanding cannot be said to be incorrect, only everyone''s degree of opening up to his partner is different, not everyone will be as he and Shuanghua, without reservation, without doubt. Frost Huasong tone. He didn''t think about whether Jing Wu was willing to accept the position of Demon Emperor thus obtained, and it turned out that he felt right. ****** This day is the day of the new Demon Emperor''s wedding. The hallway of the Coronation Hall is full of lights, a beautiful red and black color, beaming with joy. The demon servants smiled and hurriedly prepared for the guests. The demon who this new demon emperor marries is not simple. The other party was the son of the fairy emperor of the immortal world, who resounded through the Frost Huaxian Jun of the Three Realms, the next immortal emperor in the future. The emperor not only invited the demons from the demon world to come, but also invited a lot of well-known generations from the demon world. The wedding is about to begin, but the elder of the other host of the wedding banquet is long overdue. Had it not been for the Queen Mother, he would never have come! Xiandi thought angrily. The queen mother smiled kindly and took a seat at the chairman. As soon as they sat down, the two newcomers appeared on the red carpet. Jingwu is a magic emperor wedding dress, which is different from the usual black clothing style. The wedding dress red occupies most of the red, black color embellishment, wide sleeves and long swing, solemnly come. Frost Hua''s eyes deepened due to the fallen demon''s care, and he could still see the red flashing away. The appearance is excellent, the face is still calm and calm for once. It seems that the immortality of Shuang Hua does not fade away with the change of identity. He was wearing the same dress and was dressed in men''s clothing. He was quite tall and stood on the side of Jingwu, faintly overwhelming him. In fact, the two were almost a few centimeters apart, but these few surprises everyone in the audience. It is rumored that Shuang Huaru''s door to the demon emperor is for the empress. From today''s perspective, it''s unclear exactly how these two people are. The Emperor looked slightly slower. The two go hand in hand, even if they are both men, but they are also pleasing to the eye. Looking back at the wedding banquets that I attended in the past, I am more excited. After a lengthy and tedious ceremony, they were certified by the heavens, and the two entered into a partnership with each other to live together. The audience was surprised again. The deed of a partner often has a covenant of spiritual communication, but the deed of life and death is rare. These two newcomers, one for the Emperor and the other for super strength, had such great perseverance. It was originally thought that the magic emperor won Shuanghua to unify the demon world. Now it seems that these two Xu are really whiteheads. In the end, the elders blessed the steps, and looked at the Emperor. Demon Emperor is in the dark, that is, the former Demon King, who has no relatives or elders, but Shuanghua has it. I wonder if this immortal emperor will come to power. If he came to power, it would mean that the Emperor had agreed to the marriage, and the Second Realm of the Immortal and the Magic would turn Gan Ge into a jade, and the demons would inevitably retreat from the mountains and forests, so as not to enclose the Second Realm. Xiandi stubbornly looked away from the stands. The Queen Mother stood up, smiled at the crowd, and stepped onto the stage. She is the queen mother, not only the companion of the Emperor, but also one of the masters of the immortal world. The Queen Mother came to power, and the Emperor Xian did not hinder him. It can be seen that the Emperor Xian actually agreed. "Shuanghua, you have been a cold-hearted temperament since you were young. Your mother and mother thought that you were like this, and you did nt want to meet the Emperor of the Wu Kingdom. The fallen fairy is in today''s fairyland, but it sounds unpleasant, in fact It''s okay to walk in the Three Realms, and my mother is happy for you. " Shuang Hua shouted "mother", her eyes looking at Jingwu. Jing Wu smiled at him, performed a junior ceremony, and called "mother." "Oh, have you forgotten something?" Behind him, the voice of Xiandi came, and it was he who came to the stage. Jing Wu first called, "Father Emperor." Immortal Emperor hummed, thinking of the battle between the two immortal gates, said Jing Wu "cunning", Jing Wu smiled and said nothing. "Father Emperor," Shuang Hua shouted. "Um." Xiandi Yangui nodded. The banquet in front of the temple was hot, but the two had returned to the temple. The wedding reception will be held for three days and three nights in a row, and the two of them cannot really accompany the three days and three nights. Handing over the things in front of the magic general, Frost Hua bent over and hugged people horizontally, "Marry?" Jingwu didn''t struggle, raised an eyebrow. Dan Feng''s eyes glanced past Fang Hua''s familiar fascination. He breathed tightly and strode toward the hall. "Today I will let you know what it means to marry." Jingwu hooked his lips, == said, "Okay, Xianjun." The inner hall was empty, and the candlelight in the hall was bright, but there was no sound, and it was obvious that there was an enchantment. Outside the gate of the hall, a group of lingering immortals drifted by and lingered. "Jingwu," Shuanghua''s dumb voice sounded from the dorm room. "You''re looser." "Well," another sticky voice gasped. "It''s you ..." The next words were inaudible. The immortal flew away suddenly and turned into a figure. "What do you do?" The mother''s voice sounded behind her. The Emperor Xian had swept away the displeasure on his face, and laughed, "It''s all right, go, drink together." The queen mother looked at him suspiciously, and then returned to the feast. This immortal emperor didn''t know what to think. He began to look unhappy, turned around, and drank with them with a smile on his face. Regardless of him, as long as there is a good drink. This demon world''s wine, but the immortal world can not often drink. In the hall, Shuanghua bit her ear and said, "Thank you." Jing Wu glanced at him, "You have this heart to thank, you might as well work harder." Shuang Hua stopped talking and was sulking. For three full years, neither had stepped out of the dorm. Immediately in the fourth year, the demon servant in the magic hall thought that it should be a quiet day again today, but when he saw the clouds over the magic hall, it was a sign of robbing. "Have you broken?" Before long, another group came in. "It''s time to change your voice." "Yes, look at me confused, and now he is the emperor." "Not only did His Majesty break through, but the Empress also broke through together." The two naturally did not just do that in the dorm room, and the cultivation also did not forget. Only when they break through, the encounter between the heavens and the earth can be regarded as contact. Peace in the Three Realms, and contact with the puppet, is a broken wish of heaven. This last wish of the original body is also achieved. Break through in the magic hall, this magic hall need not live. Looking for an open space, the breakthrough was successfully completed, and the two returned to the temple. "Congratulations to the Emperor, and the Emperor successfully broke through." "Get up." Just after Jing Wu finished speaking, a small figure rushed over and called Shuang Hua a "father." Jingwu, "Where''s your son?" Immediately, the child called him "Daddy" again. Jingwu: ... Shuang Hua: ... So, whose love debt is this! Jing Wu recognized with just one glance who the other party was. "noob." "It''s me, Dad. Have you cultivated for a long time and forgot Xiaobai?" Jing Wu coughed, concealing his guilty conscience. It turned out that the demon will always keep in mind the instructions of the situation, and take care of Xiaobai completely and healthily. Not only that, among the demons in the demon world, as the Warcraft under the seat of the realm, the demon of the demon world dare not mess with it. After a long stay in the demon world, Xiaobai naturally turned into Warcraft. However, Jingwu has never given Xiaobai a name, so he has always been called Xiaobai. But Jing Wu called it like this, and the other demons didn''t dare. They all called respectfully "Master Bai". "Xiao Bai, you are all transformed." Jingwu was still a bit surprised. Xiaobai was born and transformed, but for a few years, even if he had the resources to support him, the growth rate was a bit amazing. "Yeah, Dad." When seeing Wu Wu did not reject his title, Xiaobai called more and more cheerful. From the first time he opened his eyes, he saw Jingwu and Shuanghua. In his heart, these two were his relatives and elders. "Since you''ve transformed, it''s hard to call it Xiaobai. It''s better to call Shuangbai." Shuang Hua said in a voice, "Why not call it Jingbai?" "Xiao Bai is my first name, is it your name, isn''t it?" Shuang Hua smiled, "Sure." Seeing that his two parents were about to enter into a two-person state, Xiao Bai, no, Shuang Bai pulled the pendulum of the clothes. Jingwu''s eyebrows bent, and Frost hugged. After a while, she was taken away by Shuanghua, "Don''t get tired of your father all day." "Father, you''re still so jealous." Shuang Hua''s forehead was drawn, but he was not returned to Jingwu. Frost didn''t care, he just wanted the two fathers, and wanted to be close to each other. Moreover, he is used to the father''s jealousy. Frost gradually grew up, his talents appeared, and Jing Wu had the intention to pass on the position and the other side. It''s not too long since he left. Jing Wu actually wanted to do his own thing and enjoy the world of two people with Shuanghua instead of a large group of magic servants. Although this does not affect the two getting along, Jingwu is tired of life here. Compared to the demon world, he prefers the natural air of the world. Before leaving, Jing Wu transmitted a magical power to Frost White and took Frost Hua away. ******* The bustling town is simple and lively, and the folk activities held from time to time add a little fun to the lives of the people. In a quiet room in a deep alley, the shopkeeper sits on the counter, lazily basking in the sun, Xiaoyan sorts out the books in the house, and he is calm and peaceful. A few flowery girls came in from the door, and the laughter gradually diminished. After pushing and shoving, a little older girl came to the counter and asked, "The shopkeeper, what about your boss?" Since the shopkeeper came to this bookstore, such people have seen more, and it is not strange to point to the back. Their boss is in the backyard! Disappointed on the faces of the young girls, they came in and provoked the book. At this moment, as soon as the curtain of the back door moved, a young man with cold temperament and sparse eyes came in from inside. As soon as he arrived, the girls blushed and looked at each other secretly. I saw the young man put the book in his hand at the corresponding place, and took another one out of it, with a relaxed attitude to go back. A few months ago, two good-looking young people suddenly came to this town. They booked a shop and opened a bookstore. The location of the bookstore is extremely remote. If it wasn''t for someone entering by mistake, I''m afraid the town didn''t even know it, and a bookstore was opened here. The owner of the study does not seem to be short of money. No one came, or he hired two people to help, and the books in the study were constantly being filled. "The boss, wait a minute." The young man stopped for a moment and asked with a glance. The young girl bit her lip and asked softly, "The son has been married." The youth showed a hint of surprise. This is just a remote town. The townspeople in it are not as rigid as in the city. But such outspokenness is still rare, and no wonder he was surprised. The shopkeeper thought. What''s more, you should send a matchmaker to ask the previous one. It''s not just that the girl''s family doesn''t want to do this, only the matchmaker comes in, and the boss avoids it. And the boss mostly stays in the backyard and doesn''t often appear in the shop. The girls came in batches and batches, and have seen them two or three times, and the other party also came out to exchange books. The young man spoke, about to refuse, and the curtain door moved again. But she saw a beautiful woman in a simple yet beautiful appearance coming out of the door. At this moment, the girls in Huazhi''s exhibition were suddenly compared to dust. Everyone in the audience watched. "Fu Jun, why is it so slow to get a book?" This beauty is actually a young lady. There was a hint of interest in the youth''s eyes, and the cold eyebrows softened, "Here it is. You are unwell, don''t come in the shop, lest you get dirty." The beauty Dai Mei frowned, pitying, "I just have a look." "I help Madam go back." The girls suddenly looked down, leaving the shop in dismay. Xiaoxiong stared at the curtain door, which had no figure, and asked the shopkeeper, "When does the family have a wife?" He came later than the shopkeeper, presumably the shopkeeper should write more than he knew. "Just as much as you say, do your job, don''t ask your family about it." Xiaoyan scratched his head. "I''ll just ask." However, he did not insist. This job is easy and rich. If you lose your mouth, it is really worth the loss. The shopkeeper was still in doubt, and he clearly remembered that there were two young people living in the backyard. The more I thought about it, the more I didn''t know it, and the shopkeeper suddenly stopped. Doesn''t that beauty look like the other young man? Are women dressed as men? Brothers and sisters? The treasurer couldn''t think of anything, the two young men were a husband and wife. In the backyard, Shuanghua laughed. "How to dress like this?" "Don''t you look good?" Jing Wu screamed in that soft voice, "Fu Jun." Shuang Hua''s eyes sank, and in a blink of an eye, the people in the courtyard disappeared, and a slight collision sound came from the house. In the end, there was no sound at all. Shuang Hua: He would like to hear the man calling him "Fu Jun" on the bed. The author has something to say: I wanted to write a little bit more, and I feel that the ending is better. This world is short again, is it because it was affected by the previous world? The story of the next world masters ~ slow heat Chapter 228： I have an aura "Would you like to worship me as a teacher?" As soon as he returned from the transmitted vertigo, Mo Fan heard a familiar male voice from his head. The abnormal body made him look around, but saw that he was kneeling to the ground with short hands and short feet. The voice above his head asked again, "Would you like to worship me as a teacher." Facing the heavy momentum of the other party, Mo Fan raised his eyes and looked at it, but his body shook, and he dropped down, "willing." ******* On the top of the snow peak that is difficult to be changed for thousands of years, the teenager is undressed, but it seems that he has not been affected. I saw the young man holding the sword with one hand and dancing, a little greenness spread from his feet, but in a flash, he had covered the entire ground. Hundreds of flowers bloomed, the trees were towering, and the birds and beasts screamed. It turned out to be a fairyland from nothing. This is illusion. "Master, what do you think of me?" "OK." An indifferent voice came from one side, Mo Fan looked, and saw the cold face of Shuanghua. The protagonist of this world has the same face as Shuanghua of the previous world! The only thing that puzzled Mo Fan was that he didn''t receive the plot in this world. He knows who he is and who the person is in front of him. The memory of his original visit to the teacher is there, but there is no follow-up. Even the system has never appeared once. From the age of 6 to the door of the release, so far for ten years, the other side has taken care of him. Interpretation is not without his feelings. It may be related to the coldness of the other party for thousands of years. Therefore, since he came here, his relationship with Bu Shi has not progressed. Mo Fan sighed slightly. Why is it difficult for men in this world to get up? There is care, there is concern, and there is love, but he often avoids him. "When you have learned it, you can go back to the tribe." Mo Fan was surprised, "Master?" "I''ll go with you." The young man touched the teenager''s hair, revealing an uncommon tenderness. Mo Fan frowned and smiled, "I knew that Master didn''t hurt me, I didn''t want to be separated from Master." Biao Shi nodded absently and put his hand back. Mo Fan couldn''t help getting discouraged. As soon as he makes a gesture of intimacy, the release will take a step back, and after he pulls away, the release will get closer to himself. Is it because of the relationship between master and apprentice? Although the illusion of this world is a bit wonderful, it is nothing but magic. Thinking of this, Mo Fan had doubts again. Why is magic the key to a strong country? Just by fighting? Emperor''s favorite? Illusion is in the way, and the major families use the magic fighting method, and the winner can dominate the illusion of this world. Mo''s is just a small family. Mo Fan and Mo''s disciples are fortunate to have a disciple from them. The specific reason is not clear to Mo Fan, but he knows that in the end, the interpreter chose him. This does not mean that the interpretation still has a sense of him, but the sense is weaker. Like him, in this world, the sense of men has always been in an absent state. Explaining the person may be unknown to the outside world, but it is an open secret in the fantasy world. She has lived on the top of Xuefeng for many years and has been known for thousands of years. It is rumored that because of his high level of illusions, he can''t get involved in things on earth, so he lives alone. No one has ever seen the interpretation, but there are many rumors about him. However, there is no doubt that the release has survived for thousands of years. Illusionists in this world generally live longer than the average person, but at most no more than three hundred. Explaining the life of thousands of years, one can imagine that the realm of the other side is a horrible depth that is beyond anyone''s reach. On the second day, Mo Fan brought here with him for ten years, and all the belongings that belonged to him went down the mountain with the release. What he took, however, were only two sets of laundry, a sword and a kettle. Xuefeng is located in the extreme north, and the nearest town will have to walk for several days. Mo''s is located in a nearby town, so it seems that it is not far away. However, Mo Fan did not experience the hard days of those days, and in a blink of an eye, he came to the suburbs outside the town. His eyes glanced at Yan Shi, "Master, when will you teach me this?" Shrinking into inches, thousands of miles a day. Pai Shi patted his head, "Wait until you have digested everything in your body." Mo Fan pouted, "Isn''t I doing well?" "Someone is out there, there is a sky outside." "I know, I know." Mo Fan was speechless. It''s not interesting at all like an old scholar. Then, Mo Fan touched his chin and thought, speaking, he was more than a thousand years old. In the eyes of the other person, he was gray-haired and probably a child. No, he doesn''t want gray hair. As long as he thought of his white hair, old age, and the youth''s youthfulness, Mo Fan felt hot eyes. When he came to town, Bu Shi did not immediately leave for Mohs. On the bustling streets, he was clearly in a white coat and exuberant, but passers-by turned a blind eye to him. Mo Fan speculated that the interpretation must have used the blind eye method. Mo Fan has been staying at Liao Wuxu''s snow-capped peak, and suddenly returned to the lively crowd. "Just buy anything you like." "Master, are you taking me to play?" Mo Fan returned to Shinto. Bu Shi nodded slightly, but did not make a sound. Mo Fan covered her mouth and chuckled, looking at the stall next to her. He didn''t buy it, he just looked at it one by one, and on the way, he had to pull up his interpretations. Explained, "What? No one?" "No, these things are not useful to me, but just looking at them is fun." Isn''t it like holding it in your hand? The minds of today''s children are so complicated? Explaining such a thought in Bai Shi''s heart. Suddenly, not far from the hustle and bustle of the bazaar, Mo Fan dragged his sleeves and dragged people there. In the open space surrounded by the crowd, the juggling technician was spitting fire from his mouth. As soon as his hand was turned, there were flowers in the empty hand. He thought it was fun. It turned out to be simple illusion. Mo Fan''s eyes suddenly dimmed, and his face was boring. Someone squeezed from behind, sulking in his mouth, "Can''t see? Can''t see? Give a spot if you don''t." When Mo Fan was stunned, he would flutter forward, grabbing his waist with one hand behind him, and pulling him back. "Master." Mo Fan was shocked. "Be careful of the crowd," Xi said calmly. Even in the lively explanation, the other party was separated from the crowd. And the man who had just hit Mo Fan had fallen to the ground. The man shouted on the ground, and Mo Fan took the opportunity to release the crowd. Mo Fan has always known that there is a body-protective mind in Bu Shi, but he has never encountered it himself. The power of interpretation is to contain his own breath, so that when Mo Fan touches the other party, he will not be hurt. At this moment, Mo Fan also lost his interest in shopping and went to a sparse crowd. "dislike?" Mo Fan shook her head. "Too many people." She nodded expressionlessly. In the end, when the two left the town, Mo Fan still had a large bag. Pieces and pieces, all he had seen on the stand before. Mo Fan smiled brightly, "Master, you are so good." "Ok." After walking for a while, Mo Fan squatted down, with a hint of slyness in her eyes, "Master, I can''t move." Pardon reluctantly turned to look at him. "Well, me, Master, you haven''t memorized for a long time." Shishi Dingding looked at Mo Fan for a while, until Mo Fan began to feel guilty, but Shi Shi squatted down, with a calm tone, "Come up." Mo Fan grinned, lying on the other person''s wide back, stunned by the shoulders of his release, and lying on his shoulders. Biao Shi''s face supported Mo Fan''s legs, but there was a flicker of coquettishness in his eyes. On the ground, the overlapping figures pulled down very long in the morning light, and the figures nestled together in a warm yellow warm sun. "Excuse me, who is this young master looking for?" Mo Fan and Yu Shi came to Mo''s mansion, but the little sister at the door didn''t know his young master who had been away from home for ten years. "I''m Mo Fan, your second master." Although Mo Fan was at home, he was not the son of the patriarch, but the son of one of the elders. "Mo Fan? Second Master?" Xiaozou was puzzled, but the servants on the side already recognized Mo Fan and gave Xiaozhang a slap. "This is the Second Master who has been away from home for ten years to study! You little boy, Are you taking your steward''s words for warning? " The guard turned to Mo Fan and said, "Master Er, this kid is new here and doesn''t understand the rules. Don''t be surprised." The second master left home for a long time and didn''t know his temperament. The guard thought, and immediately bowed his head to admit it. Behind him, he quietly gesticulated to let Xiaoyu notify the elder. Xiaoyu hurried into the door, Mo Fan smiled, "It''s okay, I haven''t been home for so long, and it''s normal if I don''t know." "Where and where, the elder keeps thinking about the second master coming back! Every time a newcomer enters the house, the second master''s name will be mentioned several times. No wonder the boy is used to sneaking and playing tricks, and he does not listen carefully." Mo Fan didn''t speak anymore, only to let himself enter the door. Mo''s is just a small family, and the servants in his home are not strictly controlled. I heard that there was a second master entering the door, and all the servants he saw looked up. Mo Fan frowned, and did not dare to look at it until the guard stopped drinking. After the three left, they couldn''t help but have a head-to-head discussion. "The servants of Mofu are not getting to know the rules." Seeing that the house was unruly, would the master belittle it? Mo Fan took a peek at the other side, but saw that the Bu Shi group followed in calmly. "Yes, yes, Master No. 2 rest assured that his subordinates must explain to the stewards that they can train this group of unsuccessful minions!" Along the way, the guard briefly explained the major incidents in the family over the past few years. Mo Fan nodded from time to time to indicate that he was listening. Oddly enough, this is all about entering the inner court, but without seeing a few Mo family, even the training ground is empty. Mo Fan asked, "No one at home today?" The guard smiled bitterly, "It''s the Wang family in the town. He said he wanted to compete with the children of my clan. The children in the clan watched." "Where''s my dad?" "The elders have gone. Second Master, should you go back to the house and rest for a while, and when the elder comes back, your subordinates will bring someone to inform you immediately?" Mo Fan was furious. "Why don''t you tell me about such a big thing at home? You haven''t taken me to the Magic Arena!" The guard wiped the cold sweat from his head and nodded quickly. This second master is actually an understanding person. "Master, do you want to ..." "I''m with you," Bai Ji said without thinking. The author has something to say: this world will be a bit long, and the little angel who wants to fatten up boldly ~ Don''t forget the author is waiting for you here ~ Chapter 229： I have an aura When the guard heard his second master calling his master, he looked up at the person who had no sense of presence behind Mo Fan. Before seeing, the eyes are stinging. The guard was so frightened that he didn''t dare to offend, his head became lower. The Magic Arena is located in the center of the town, and is an open competition platform-like venue. A large vacant area was vacated in the surrounding area, so as not to cause injuries to the innocent people around. At this moment, the imaginary battlefield in which there is no one in the sky is in full swing, and there is a sound of applause. Both sides of the high platform are full of people, one of them is Wang, the first illusionist family in the town, and the other is Mo''s. Just listen to the patriarch of the Wang clan, "Mr. Mo, your son of Mo''s, is nothing more than that." On the stage, the Mo family''s children are in a state of decline, as if they will be defeated in the next moment. Sure enough, as soon as the long clan of the Wang clan ended, the children of the Mo clan paralyzed with sweat and panic, apparently there was no successor. Mo''s in the town belongs to the ancient illusionist family, which has been passed down for thousands of years. However, with the decline of the fantasy world, the strength of Mo''s children has become more and more unbearable. The Wang family is a new-generation fantasy teacher family that has emerged in the past century. The young children of the Wang family have high talents. In the town, their fame is slightly overwhelming. However, after all, Mo''s is an ancient family that has been passed down for thousands of years, and the ingrained thoughts of the townspeople will not be easily broken. But if Wang defeated Mo in the eyes of everyone, it would be different. The patriarch Wang cried a proud smile. "I don''t know if there are any disciples in the Mo patriarch who want to take the stage to compete?" The head of the Mo clan was ugly, and his eyes wandered among the disciples, but everyone who looked at them looked down. He sighed and was about to speak, but he heard the voice of a young man in the crowd, "And me." Looking at the voice of the clan leader of the Mo clan, he saw that the young man was very strange and was not his usual child. Could it be, which side branch is it? The hope in his eyes faded, and the clan chief Mo shook his head. Even if it is my son Mo''s, how far can illusions go from an offshoot of a bitch? "Mr. Mo, I''m Mo Fan, I''m back," Mo Fan approached, looking at his father''s excited face and calling out "Dad". "Mo Fan? Is it Xiao Fan?" Clan Mo''s surprise. Since leaving the door ten years ago, Mo Fan has never returned, only the news of peace that comes every year. The head of the Mo clan turned around and saw the youth beside Mo Fan. The mediocrity of young students, once they turn their heads, they will forget their looks. How can I have just seen and forgotten? The patriarch Mo was even more excited when he guessed the identity of the other party. They sent the disciples back then, and they were always stunned in their hearts. Now that the Mo Fan Hui people are also following the mountain, they can see that Mo Fan has done a good job in the interpretation, and even pleased the other party. If Mo Fan came to power, presumably defeating the younger generation of the Wang clan would not be a problem. Not to mention Mo Fan''s qualifications, that is, to study for ten years under the door of Bu Shi, he will not be easily overlooked. The clan prince did not know Mo Fan''s identity, and asked, "Clan Mo, this is also a disciple of your clan?" "Exactly, this is the son of the Mo elder, Mo Fan." "Why never heard that?" The clan chief Wang hesitated. "Xiao Fan went out to study the illusion and just returned to the clan today. Just right, today you can see how Xiaofan learned." The chief of the Mo clan increased his confidence and laughed, signaling that Mo Fan came to power. Mo Fan looked back at him, and when he saw the other nodded, he stepped onto the stage. The magic bucket comparison method is different everywhere. In this town, Illusion Brawl uses the simplest turn-based system. That is, the two parties use illusion respectively. Whoever loses first loses even if he loses. The match is divided into three rounds, using a three-game two-win system. If three times do not result in a victory, then five times, and five times do not work, on a par. The Wang clan, who won several rounds, was in a great mood, and said to the clan Mo, "This boy Mo Fan has just returned home. He must be unfamiliar with the rules of our competition. Why not let the boy go first?" The Mo patriarch proudly said, "No need, since it is Wang''s turn to go first, it is up to you." "Since Chief Mo is so confident, then our boy will start." The chief clan dismissed it. Mo''s strength in the town became more and more unbearable, but he only had such a prestigious reputation for thousands of years. According to his understanding, among the children of this generation, Mo''s strength is the highest, but he has only reached the third realm, and the children of his family already have the fourth realm. The royal patriarch said to the children on the stage, "Take out your skills." The boy focused his head, looking at Mo Fan''s eyes with contempt. He is not the strongest in the clan, but also the best among them. It is a waste of time to deal with a Mo child. The young Wang''s eyes flickered, and his mind turned, and he saw that he took a bowl of water and sprinkled it on the lantern silk surface on which the fish was playing with water. The crowd looked again, and saw that the fish was swimming like a living creature in the inch of silk cloth. This is the true and false realm of the third realm of the illusionist. The fish was real, the water was real, the silk cloth turned into a square inch, only the swimming image came out of fantasy. The Wang''s boy proudly looked at Mo Fan and smiled provocatively. Mo Fan glanced at him lightly, a look that didn''t put people in his eyes, and the young boy''s smile changed into color. The Mo clan looked at Mo Fan with anticipation, but his eyes were worried. In their eyes, the illusion of this boy can be detected at a glance, but they have been practicing for decades. The boy has only practiced for a few years. What will happen in the future is unknown. Mo Fan just raised his hand, and the crowd with a look of amazement folded up in surprise. It turned out that the lively picture on the lamp was a painting again. Seeing that Mo Fan easily resolved this illusion, the clan of the Wang clan could not help but calm down. This boy he has never heard of seems to be simple. Mo Fan did not use foreign objects, but just raised his hand gently, and the painting on the lamp became a state of fish playing with water, and there was a faint sound of water. This alone is better than that Wang''s boy. In the first round, Mo Fansheng. In the second round, Mo Fan did not choose a complicated way. Beating the beat lightly, the grass on the side of the table grew at a rate visible to the naked eye, and it instantly blossomed unstoppably, multiplying, from that one, spreading to several, dozens of flowers, and spreading all over the pit , Full of flowers. Wang''s boy was unable to resolve this illusion, and seeing Mo Fan fixedly looked at him, making him flushed. "Come back." The clan of the Wang clan suddenly uttered a voice, and the beautiful scenery full of flowers turned into nothingness while the sound of the sound, and a pity came from the crowd. "Wang Fuli, you go." "Yes, Patriarch." Another teenager stepped out of Wang''s children and slowly walked up the steps. "I admit that you are good, but you are still a little bit short." Mo Fan raised an eyebrow. "No comparison, how do you know?" Wang Fu left the bamboo in his chest, proudly saying, "I have entered the fourth realm of the magician, and it is also a real realm." In this town, he is the leader of the young generation. The anxiety in the eyes of the Mo clan is deeper, but the expectation is not diminished. Mo Fan followed Buddhism, but Wang Fuli of the Wang family only followed an elder in the Wang family to practice illusions. The patriarch Mo believed in Mo Fan even more, but that Wang''s son had been famous for a long time. Mo Fan had just returned to the town and he couldn''t figure out the bottom. Wang Fuli made a please gesture, this time, Mo Fan first shot. Mo Fan picked up the pen and ink on the table and walked the pen room, but in a few breaths, a black-and-white fairy crane jumped on the paper. Wang Fu chuckled and laughed, "Sculpture of carving insects." Mo Fan said casually, "You are not the only one who enters the fourth realm." "What?" Wang Fuli''s ridiculed laughter froze on her face. The drawing paper was rolled in a roll, and the crane suddenly issued a loud crane humming, and the wings and feathers stirred up, rising into the air. And that painting is already empty. The crowd looked at each other, and another genius emerged? Being able to enter the fourth realm in his teens, even among the big families in the city, can be called talented people, but in this town, two appeared at once. Mo Fan is only a fourth-level entry, which is not difficult for Wang Fuli, but his face is not good-looking. The other side hit him openly on the stage, how can he swallow this breath? "It seems you still have a little skill." Wang Fuli squeezed out a word. Mo Fan rolled her eyes in her heart. Why do all these cannon fodder like to use language to highlight their superiority? Mo Fan said nothing, Wang Fu was annoyed in the centrifugal, and continued in his mouth, "It is just a technique of entry. Today I will let you see what is the real fourth realm." However, Wang Fuli still lost. He seemed to have been hit, his face pale, and his lips trembling slightly. Listening to the cheers from the other side of Mo''s in the ear, it was like a burst of humiliation coming at him. He is the most talented illusionist in town! Seeing that Wang Fu was in a wrong state, the clan prince hurriedly left. It is trivial to suppress the other party. If you lose a child who will have success in the future, you will lose more than you pay. "This must be a master of interpretation." Patriarch Mo greeted salute respectfully. At this moment, the group had returned to Mo''s mansion. The elder wife who followed the elder carefully asked about Mo Fan''s life in the past few years. Mo Fan returned patiently, but glanced from time to time to release. Relieved slightly nodded. "It''s an honor for my master to come down to my tribe when he goes down the mountain. It''s already a pleasure to get ready to eat and eat in the next place, will the master stay?" That being said, the patriarch Mo was inquiring. Explaining the status is beyond his ability, that is, the elders in their clan have seen the other party respectfully and respectfully. She was accustomed to not eating food on the earth, and only drank a few drinks on the table. The patriarch Mo thought that the food did not meet her appetite, and secretly burst into cold sweat. It was Mo Fan who said something to him before letting go of his heart. There is a certain distance between the main house and the guest rooms, and it is naturally the best for the clan arrangement by the clan Mo, and it is also close to the backyard. However, Mo Fan was accustomed to being close to himself, but instead could not sleep in a familiar and unfamiliar room, and hurriedly rushed to knock on the door. Inside the door, the release clothes are neat and tidy, and Ru Yu''s face is shining brightly under the light. "Master." Mo Fan went inwardly. Shu Shi closed the door and asked "what happened". Mo Fan aggrieved, "Master, I just miss you and want to see you." After a brief break, he said lightly, "But for an hour." "I''m not used to seeing you for a moment." Mu Shi scorched his eyes on Mo Fan, don''t open your eyes, sit down with her knees crossed, "It''s early, go back to rest early." "I can''t sleep without Master." "Stop it." The words of reprimand, combined with a touch of tenderness, did not feel reprimand at all, but made Mo Fan smile with joy. "Master, I know you can''t bear me," Mo Fan''s eyes rolled, "Well, I''ll sleep with you?" "This is not Xuefeng." The wall has ears, and you must pay attention to your behavior. Mo Fanzha pulled his clothes on. "We are masters and apprentices. What''s wrong with living in a room? And, Master, you are so good, why do you still care about other people''s thoughts?" It is because of its power that it pays more attention to others. Xi Shi sighed in his heart and resolutely said, "You will go back later." Knowing that the other party was iron-hearted and would not let himself stay, Mo Fan Nana answered. It s rare to see snowy peaks, even if it appears in front of people. This time, I lived in Mohs for more than half a month. The chief of the Mo clan knew that the other party must be for Mo Fan. The author has something to say: When I heard the puppy''s bark at noon, I thought it was a monster product outside. As a result, the dog was smashed and fed at night, and found that it had five extra black things in its nest! What? Chapter 230： I have an aura This time it is snowing peaks, visiting relatives is one of them, and the other is that there is a magic array near here, which is just right for Mo Fan. Since defeating the best of the Wang''s youth in front of the townspeople, the man in this town has become the vanguard. Mo Fan did not like to go out, but saved a lot of trouble. The townspeople were enthusiastic. If they saw him, they would have to get involved. Although he doesn''t like to go out, he always sticks to him. The elder warned that Mo Fan''s behavior would cause disapproval of the pardon, and cautioned two words. Mo Fan said with a big grin, this is how the two got along. The magic array not far from the town suddenly appeared here. Over time, the magic array will produce different powers. This is a bit like a trial formation method, for the illusionist who has just entered the third realm to go through to practice mind. Mo Fan''s illusion is now in the fourth state. It is reasonable that this fantasy array has no effect on him. However, the magic is changing endlessly. Even if it is a small array, this small array, even the most powerful illusionist in town, cannot be cracked. And after entering this array, the illusionist will have a lot of benefits. Explaining that living in Mo''s mansion for so long is waiting for the most powerful moment of the magical array. At that time, the power of the fantasy formation will rise to the peak of the third realm, the magician of the fourth realm enters, and his mind is slightly unstable, and it is easy to indulge. "Master, am I going in?" "Well, keep in mind, meditate." "understand." Mo Fan confessed that the soul was powerful, and the little magical array could not make a splash in his eyes. That is, when the imaginary array turned into a blunt figure, he paused for a moment and continued to move forward. It''s rare for him to explain the gentle and loving look! Seeing him, Bai Shi''s eyes are more calm and restrained. For the situation where Mo Fan came out as soon as he entered the fantasy formation, Bu Shi didn''t take it seriously and just nodded. Back in the clan, he said that he would take Mo Fan to practice. The elder and the elder wife were reluctant, and the son had to go out after just a short time after he had just returned. But they also know that this is a step every powerful illusionist must take. They are of ordinary talents, they are indifferent and have no travelling mind, Mo Fan is different. Mo Fan followed the interpretation to practice illusions, and he was gifted to trap him in this small town, which is a pity. In the next few years, the two traveled almost the entire continent. Even with his release, Mo Fan encountered one or two crises. Interpretation cannot be shot, and many things are solved by Mo Fan himself. It is precisely because of these several dangerous situations that he let him release his repression and gradually get closer to him. A little more intimacy in the manner. These days seem to be back to the good times that the two people got along with in the last world. After Mo Fan''s persevering efforts, Bu Shi finally let go and promised to be with him. With the improvement of Mo Fan''s illusion, he came to the Imperial City, defeated the most powerful illusionist in the Imperial City, and became the most powerful illusionist in the fantasy world. "Master, I''m so happy." The corners of his mouth were bent, "I''m happy for you too." "Master, where do you think we shall go in the future? Back to Xuefeng, in this case, we are the only two of us." She said, "Yes." "Or go back to town and live with the master in the town and live a good life." "Anyway." After a pause, Mo Fan stared at the release, "Actually, I''ve really been tricked. Whether it''s how I feel when I see you or your face, it''s all in my imagination. And every The development of this thing is also going in the direction I expected. But because of this, I always have a weird feeling. " The smile on Mo Fan''s face gradually disappeared, expressionless, "Do you know where your biggest flaw is?" "What does Xiaofan say?" Explained. "If it is true interpretation, how could he not touch me when we are together. Although he follows me everything, possessiveness is amazingly strong, how can he tolerate me when he contacts so many people in front of him, only Nodded in relief? " "Because of the disobedience on you, I never thought about that, and because of that, you didn''t act too close." Mo Fan took a deep breath. "I''m in a fantasy now." As Mo Fan''s words fell, the people, things, and surroundings seemed to be slightly twisted. Suddenly, Mo Fan opened his eyes. "Fanfan, you finally woke up." "What''s wrong?" Mo Fan asked knowingly. "As soon as I came into this world, I couldn''t reach you. What happened to you?" "Huh," Mo Fan exhaled, and asked, "how long have I slept?" "It''s about ten minutes, but I can''t wake up," the system said with some worry. "I''m fine," Mo Fan pursed her lips. "The plot is passed to me." "Okay." The system knows that Mo Fan said that it''s okay, it''s really okay. It casts off the anxiety and concentrates on transmitting the story to Mo Fan. The owner of this body is the elder sister-in-law of an ancient illusion family in a remote town. He has learned a lot of orthodox knowledge about family justice since childhood. In this world, illusion comes into play. However, with the departure of the high-level illusionist, the next-generation mediocre qualifications of the next generation of illusionary world make the illusion on the mainland gradually decline. The number of outstanding illusionists in the fantasy world is getting scarce. Seeing more and more unbearable, the chief of the Mo clan gritted his teeth and decided to expand the opportunity for a family to grow. Thousands of years ago, Mohs started out with illusions. At the peak of illusions, he was also a famous family in the contemporary era. Illusions have been a lifelong pursuit of Moss. Cold lips and teeth have died. If the fantasy world continues to decline, they will probably fall into this generation. Mo''s once had an illusionist who was enchanted in a magical imagination and transcended the world of fantasy. The chief of the Mo tribe moved with thoughts and wanted to send his sons to the other side to practice illusion. However, the illusionist said that he was only willing to help them teach a child, and he chose the candidate. The Mo patriarch asked for each other and naturally agreed. Everything changed from here. The protagonist of this world is named Moze, a **** of Mo''s partial branch, whose identity can be described as low and low. Because the qualified children of the illusionist confession group need to come to give him this opportunity. When meeting the illusionist, Moze stood out and became the disciple of the other person under the incredible belief of everyone. The original one in the clan was the one with the best qualifications and the one who was most likely to become the other disciple, but he was not selected as a disciple. The protagonist, Mo Ze, picked up a magic stone by chance by chance, and there was a high-level magician who lived thousands of years ago. This is the protagonist''s biggest cheat in this world. After picking up the illusion stone, the old man who lived in the illusion stone appeared and said he wanted to teach him to learn illusion. Because when Moze picked up the stone, he accidentally dropped his blood on it, causing the other party to recognize the Lord. With the presence of the old man, Moze secretly practiced illusions, looking for rare materials to transform his physique. As a result, before he had gathered the medicinal materials that would give him an amazing talent, he heard that the clan would send people to practice illusions. The old man was very disdainful, indicating that he was there, and the so-called master of illusion was just a fictional name. However, when he heard the name of the other party, the old man changed his mind again, because the other party was a true master, even he couldn''t keep up. Moze is of average talent and low status. Among the disciples, the possibility is the smallest. In order to create opportunities for himself, the old man used only the remaining mental power to set up a illusion to the original body. And this illusion is exactly the scene that Mo Fan faced while crossing. The original body is in an illusion, and from the simple master and apprentice to the interpretation, the original body is touched by the original body, and he actively pursues him. In the fantasy world, the original body has tasted fame and reputation, and the mainland''s top illusionist has fallen for him, and his heart is naturally very proud. When I woke up, I thought that this was the original body of the foretelling. When I saw Bu Shi, he didn''t cover his eyes in the other''s eyes and was disgusted by Bu Shi. In the illusion, the original body meets with the buddhist acquaintance, knows each other, falls in love, and is happy and happy, plus a smooth sailing situation, so when the original body sees the buddhist, it is inevitable to bring a point of contentment and love. But after seeing it, he thought that the original body and mind were incorrect, and the first one removed the original body from the candidates. Then, in the test of the illusion given by the later interpretation, Moze stood out. Pardoning naturally did not care about the identity of the other person, and greeted the Mo clan leader, and took the person away. The original body was puzzled, but after easing for a while in the clan, they thought that they had a dream and let go. The education he received from childhood was "justice", "goodness", and "advancement." Even if he did not become a disciple of disciples, he did not give up on himself. The illusion that the original body experienced was indeed false, but all this happened to Moze. Becoming strong, attracting the eyes of interpretation, becoming the object of the other party''s pursuit, and standing on top of the fantasy world under the **** of the other party. The original body was jealous, but only that. It is just that Mo Ze Qian should not and should not, in the case of trouble, introduce his enemies into Mo''s. As a partial supporter, Moze can imagine the situation in the clan. He is very indifferent to the Mo people, even ordinary people can get him a smile, but to Mo''s, more hate. After the improvement of strength, Mo Ze not only helped Mo''s rise, but also helped Mo''s opponents to suppress the clan in secret, making Mo''s complete decline. The original goal from a young age was to grow Mo''s, but Moser ruined the home. The original body is unwilling. He believes that illusion is not only a means to meet his own needs, but also to contribute to the illusion world. After Mo Ze practiced successfully, he did not get involved in the matter of the fantasy world, but watched the generation of illusionists in the fantasy world as worse than one generation, until he became a real juggler. This is the exact opposite of the original idea. As the protagonist, Mo Ze is undoubtedly successful, but as a fantasy artist who has the ability to change the status quo without doing so, he fails in the original body''s eyes. Soundtrack''s desire is to rejuvenate the family. To revitalize the family, first of all, the fantasy world must regenerate in this continent. The plot and the original memory are as good as the illusion. Interpretation is the protagonist''s attack, but also the man of this world. Tomorrow is the day when the other party chooses a disciple. The reason why Mo Fan did not see the system at the beginning and did not receive the plot was because he was trapped in a fantasy. Only when you realize it yourself can you reconnect with the outside world. This is also one of the reasons why Mo Fan doubts the authenticity of fantasy. The author has something to say: I will probably revise the text after the end of this article. The author''s current goal is: Come on! Chapter 231： I have an aura When thinking of the experience in the fantasy world, Mo Fan exhaled a long breath, and fell down to sleep. The system was busy, "Fan Fan, are you going to sleep?" "Hmm--" The voice was dragged by the lazy accent, and spoke in a childish tone, adding a touch of cuteness. This body is six years old this year and has just entered the age of illusion practice. After all, he was still a child, and he was exhausted from the illusion. "Fanfan, don''t you worry about tomorrow''s apprenticeship?" On the childish face with a little baby fat, his eyes narrowed slightly. Mo Fan yawned. "Say it tomorrow." If a man chooses someone else when he sees himself ... Mo Fan''s closed eyes could not see the hidden emotions inside, but the system shook its database. Fanfan doesn''t seem to care, but it feels more terrible. !! In the early morning, a busy voice came out from Mo''s mansion, and the servants came and went in a hurry to make the best preparations for the coming VIPs. The servants waiting outside the room showed anxiety. Why is the master still not up? The elder, however, deliberately explained that he had to prepare early, and he did not neglect the guests and lost the courtesy. In the eyes of the servants looking forward to holding the towel, Mo Fan finally opened his eyes, stretched his waist, and shouted to the door, "All come in." The group walked into the room as if they were pardoned. There was a look of nervousness and rigor on the waiter''s face, and Mo Fan was slowly moving like usual. Surrounded by servants who were twice as many as usual, they were anxious to replace them, and they would be packed in the next instant. All the other masters have arrived in the hall, but the second master has just started. This breakfast has not been eaten yet, but don''t delay the hours. The tense atmosphere in the room did not infect Mo Fan at all. He finished washing slowly, sitting at the round table in the room, and used breakfast. His personal girl could not help but urge, "Master, hurry up, everyone is here." Mo Fan frowned, glanced dissatisfiedly at the other side, and the maid trembled uncontrollably, and dare not speak again. The second master is amazingly talented in his clan, but he is notoriously good-natured. The usual appearance of a small adult is not frightening. But today, but after being glanced at it, the girl-in-law felt as if she had offended a certain big man and flinched uncontrollably. No one influenced himself to enjoy a beautiful breakfast, and Mo Fan was finally satisfied. The dishes on this table look pretty good. The system aside glanced sympathetically at the servants standing in the sidelines of the trenches. Fanfan is not easy to mess with, you know? Bailiao has said that when he arrives, he is a punctual person. When he says, what time is it? It won''t be one point earlier or one point later. That being said, Mo''s didn''t dare to be too indifferent. Mo''s ancestral hall is open once a year, but today, the portal is wide open, just to welcome a magician who has been in the fantasy world for a century and has long been silent. Interpretation does not ask about the fantasy world. The fantasy world knows that the other person lives on the top of the Tianshan Snow Peak, and those who seek him have never seen the interpretation of the interpretation. Too long, the illusionist guessed whether the illusionist had already gone. Mo''s had a blessing in the interpretation, but the specific reason is unknown, but it can be known that as long as Mo''s request does not violate the principle of the other party, the interpretation will agree. As the patriarch Mo took office, while taking over the patriarch''s rights, he also took over this grace. This is probably the only way out for Mo''s. It was the charge of the previous patriarch Qian Dingdingwan. This condition should not be used until the day when Mo''s is endangered. Even the current Patriarch of Mo clan wonders if the interpretation is still on earth. Mo patriarchs did not dare to disobey things repeatedly told by the patriarchs. Mo''s situation is not the worst today, that is, when he was really facing a crisis of subversion, Mo''s did not use this item. It is very necessary for Mo Fan to doubt whether there are other factors mixed in this matter. But it was Morse''s decline, not decline. Why did the patriarch make such a determination? Hiding this doubt, Mo Fan got up and patted his sleeves, and walked towards the ancestral hall with a steady small step. Outside the ancestral hall, Mo people gathered here, and those eligible Mo juniors stayed in the ancestral hall. Yan Shi admitted frankly that he did not want to see people who did not want to be present. "Xiao Fan, how come so late." The elder rebuked softly. "Dad, I usually get up at this hour, not too late. And, isn''t it too early? "How can it be the same today as usual?" The elder urged. "Go in quickly." Mo Fan nodded, and frankly disappeared behind the closed door in a crowd of gazes. In the ancestral hall, dozens of children, large and small, looked around with a pair of curious eyes. Without a certain status within the clan, they cannot enter the ancestral hall. The role of the ancestral hall is very wide in the clan, but it is not used many times. Just because each time it opens, it means that there will be things that can cause major changes in the entire Mo clan. There is no better place for Xiu Shi to choose people by oneself and don''t like to be watched. Most children just six years old can''t bear their temper. Even if the parents are telling you everything, don''t talk too much, and be cautious, there are still a lot of good friends who usually play well. In the corner, Moze watched Mo Fan come in, and frowned imperceptibly. After the old man helped him to perform the illusion, he fell asleep, and he couldn''t wake up. Mo Ze was looking forward to Mo Fan''s ugly state, but saw that the other party was the same as usual, and could not help but think that the other party broke the illusion? how is this possible? Moser immediately denied in his heart. Mo Fan has not yet started practicing illusions, how could he break the illusion of the old man? But I always feel that the status of the other party should not be like this. No matter how forbearing maturity Moz is, he is just a six-year-old child with too much emotion on his face. After thinking about it, his eyes kept looking at Mo Fan, and when he returned to his mind, he saw the other person smile at him meaningfully. Mo Fan rarely laughs. Because of this, Mo Ze thinks that the other party''s smile is not good. In Mo Fan''s eyes without emotion, Mo Ze had a feeling of nothingness, the whole person spread out in front of each other. Compared with the liveliness of his peers, Moze seemed to have no sense of presence in the hall. The place to stand is also a hard-to-detect corner, and the silence is weak. Looking back, Mo Fan looked bored for a while and sat down in a daze. He wouldn''t want to come unless the person was blunt. As long as he thinks, whether there is a master has nothing to do with whether he is strong or not. There is an hourglass in the middle of the ancestral hall. As soon as the time comes, the hourglass will stop flowing, and there is not much difficulty in it. Otherwise, let a few children stay in a closed place without knowing the passage of time. Suddenly, there was no sound around, and the system disappeared. Mo Fan looked up and saw a young man in white appearing in the middle of the ancestral hall. As good as ever, just that face, not the appearance of Shuang Hua. Sure enough, the illusion relies on the true emotions of the heart. Mo Fan seemed to realize. "You," the youth looked over to Mo Fan, and Qing Lingling''s voice disappeared, as if from Skyrim, "I haven''t entered the illusion." Hearing the words of Bu Shi, Mo Fan glanced around and saw a group of children showing all kinds of strong emotions. Create an illusion in the first place? test? There was no one exception, and Moser was struggling in a fantasy, too. Except him, Mo Fan. "Why should I enter a fantasy?" Mo Fan asked innocently. Released his brow and stared at the hourglass. The fine black sand falls from the upper end in a thin line into the lower end. Trickles and tangles. He''s early. He who was supposed to sit still on Xuefeng, because of the traction of his mind, was restless and could no longer enter the state of cultivation. Interpretation was not forced, and for a while, finally came to Mo''s early and could not bear it. The only awake child had a pleasing face, and he deliberately stiffened his face, the attitude of a standard family teacher who had received formal instruction. Why enter the illusion? Because you are a child and have never practiced illusion, how can you escape the delusion of illusion. Of course, there is a situation that can get rid of this conventional state, and that is to have a "mind". "Reading the mind" is a mysterious saying. The so-called "mindfulness" is to stick to one''s own mind and not be easily confused by low-end illusion. Interpretation tests a group of children, and what is displayed will naturally not be an inscrutable illusion. But he is either an ordinary illusionist or an ordinary illusion. When he expands, his power will be completely different. Mo Fan was able to remain unmoved, and he could not think of other reasons. "Mindfulness" is hard to find in the fantasy world for thousands of years. For thousands of years, he is the only one. And now, there is another Mo Fan. "You''re right." Explained. "Are you a master of interpretation?" Before entering, the elders told a group of children that the interpretation of the interpretation. "Yes." Xi Shi trembled, his tone was smooth. "Dad said that let us worship you as a teacher, would you accept me as an apprentice? I heard that being your disciple, you can become the most powerful fantasy teacher in the fantasy world." . Mo Fan talked with the interpreter in a deliberated tone and looked at him seriously. In terms of interpretation, the child''s every move is cute. Could it be that Xuefeng has been staying for a long time and hasn''t seen anyone for a long time? "You want to be the most powerful illusionist?" Xi Shi came closer to Mo Fan and asked softly. Mo Fan nodded. "I want to be the most powerful illusionist and make Mo''s the most powerful family in the fantasy world." Mo Fan''s firm conviction came out from his words, and even his interpretation was surprised that a child had such a powerful mind. Even, can affect his emotions. Only the purest "mind" can reach this level. Yan Shi asked, "Why?" "Because I''m in the illusionist family, I will definitely become an illusionist in the future. Since I want to do it, I must do my best, don''t I?" "Yes," a bit of admiration flashed through Xi Shi''s eyes, "you''re fine." Presumably, it is this child who is destined to become his disciple and accept his inheritance. Bian Shi never thought of accepting a disciple. Since breaking through the pinnacle of the fantasy world, he has never been in the fantasy world. The rules you have encountered are already beyond the reach of the illusionist in the realm of transcendence. The rules of the fantasy world do not work for him, but the constraints of the world rules on him make it impossible for him to easily attack the people protected by the rules. "Will you take me as a disciple?" Mo Fan asked again. "What is your name." "Mo Fan. Master Yi, my name is Mo Fan." Chapter 232： I have an aura Explaining Weiwei, this name reveals the taste familiar to the soul. Although he survived for thousands of years, his memory is very clear. He never remembered that he knew a child named "Mo Fan". "Will you follow me?" "Yes." Mo Fan asked, "Was I going to follow you for a long time?" "Yes, it''s been a long time." Xi Shi''s thoughts amused = "Maybe, when you can come back, your father and mother are old." "How long? If it''s a long time, I want to tell my father and mother to let them not worry about me. I am a person who wants to be a magician and can accept separation." Mo Fan hesitated for a moment, a look of determination on his face. Parable touched his head, "Ten years." Mo Fansong sighed, "When I get home, I will grow up. My father and mother must be very happy to see that I have learned something." "So confident? What if you don''t learn well?" "As long as I work hard, there is nothing I can''t do. I have talent, perseverance, and if I persist, I will definitely learn. Those who complain about mediocre talent and average strength just because they don''t pay enough." Children are young and mature in mind. Some teenagers do not have a thorough understanding of children. All I can say is, is it worth having a "mind"? Through those determined eyes, Bu Shi saw himself in the other''s eyes. That face was himself, perhaps not seen for a long time. "Can you see what I look like?" "Yes," Mo Fan wondered, "why can''t you see?" When you are released on a trip, you will have a blind eye on your body. Those who have seen him will only remember to see such a person, but they will not remember him. Therefore, the reason why the fantasy world has not seen him for a long time depends more on his means. After all, he wasn''t really able to stay on the Xuefeng for hundreds of years. Almost, Buddhism would come out and walk for a breakthrough. What can confuse everyone will not be low-level illusions. Unexpectedly, Mo Fan was not blocked. Mo Fan refers to some of his peers who have been physically affected. "Are they in a fantasy?" "Correct." "Then why don''t I feel?" Mo Fan didn''t understand at this moment. "Because you have a ''mind''." "Mind?" "Well," Xi Shi glanced at the hourglass, leaving only a thin layer on the upper floor. "I''ll take you back first, and then I will teach you carefully." "OK." Mo Fan agreed immediately. Mo Fan was so decisive, Bai Shi couldn''t help asking, "Don''t you want to say goodbye to your parents?" Mo Fan shook his head. "The next time they see me, they will be a different me." Explaining that frosty face was soft and soft, "close your eyes." Mo Fan said in accordance with his words, and closed his clear and ignorant eyes with tough eyes. The long Jie Yu swept by, leaving a thick shadow in vain. He hasn''t held a child, but he stiffly and carefully holds the child with his leg bent in his arms. There was no wave in his face, but the meaning of protection could be seen in his movements. The Mo clan who was waiting outside the door was respectful and quiet, anxious in his heart, but there was no strange outflow. After a gust of wind, the gate of the ancestral hall opened slowly. A stream of coolness lingered in the mind, and the children still in the illusion all woke up and were amazed. They were in the illusion family, and they were dazzled from their ears. When you see the people outside the door, you know that everything before that was illusory. The children were still a little confused, and rushed out of the hall to dig into their parents'' arms. However, neither of their parents focused on their children, and stared at the hall of the ancestral hall. In the middle, the hourglass has fallen, and two lines of words emerge from the center of the abrupt, nothingness. The person has been taken away, and will return to the clan ten years later. It''s Mo Fan. This candidate was expected by the Mo people. Although he regretted that his child could not follow the practice, there was no jealousy. Even some parents were relieved. For ten years, I can''t see my child''s most important growth stage, which is obviously uncomfortable. Knowing that this is the best choice for Mo Fan, it is a step that the other party must go through in the process of becoming a strong man. The other children left home after leaving school, left their parents, and went out to practice, but their children are so small, but they will not see their own parents in the next ten years. Mo Fan was educated since he was a child to become a powerful illusionist. The difficulties and obstacles that he may encounter, he had already laid the groundwork when he was governor. But when this day really arrives, Mo Fu Mo Mu can''t help worrying. The thought of his child spending ten years on the deserted Xuefeng, Mo Fu Mo Mu was a sad heart. When the night is quiet, will Xiaofan cry alone? "Don''t worry too much either, since Master Xi Shi is willing to accept Xiao Fan as an apprentice, he will take good care of him." The Patriarch of the Mo clan comforted. Mo Fu Mo Mu smiled, pressed the worry in his heart, "I had thought about it, but I was a bit reluctant." The Mo tribe sighed and patted Mo''s father''s shoulder in an understandable way. After a while, the two should figure it out. Suddenly, it was unpredictable, and my mind was disordered and normal. When the elders checking the ancestral hall entered the hall, he saw a small figure in the corner not moving, and frowned and instructed, "Why are you still here, come out, the ancestral hall is closing." Coming out of the illusion, the so-called apprenticeship ceremony has ended, but he has not seen the figure of the other party. Moser is unwilling, why is Moser still? Does the old man''s fantasy have any effect on Mo Fan? If it is already acting on the other person, why can Mo Fan not be affected? The cluttered thoughts and questions kept him from following the children out of the ancestral hall, but stayed where they were. It wasn''t until the elders came in to investigate and saw what Mo Zeyi looked like, a frown on his face, and a loud scolding, before waking up. Moser looked down, and walked out slowly. The elder gave him a slight glance, and then came out of the ancestral hall, nodded toward the steward, and the ancestral hall door closed again and again. Next time, I don''t know when it will open. On top of Xuefeng. "Open your eyes." Mo Fan opened his eyes, but for a moment, he was already in another place. The next moment, he leaned more and more into the arms of Yu Shi. After a brief explanation, he was about to let him go, but he heard Mo Fan whisper, "cold." The peaks of Xuefeng are covered with snow all year round and the temperature is scary. Explain that you are not afraid of the heat and heat, so you don''t feel bad, but Mo Fan is not. He was just an ordinary person, and came to such a place suddenly, his hands and feet froze instantly. "I was negligent." Just raised his eyes, the snow fell into scattered petals, and the ground was covered with grass flowers. A beautiful peach blossom emerged from the soil, and a row of little birds and birds flew from the distance, howling on the branches . The severe cold faded, and the warm breath reappeared. Mo Fan poked his head out of the arms of Xi Shi, and watched the beautiful scenery like an illusion without blinking. "Master, is this also an illusion?" Since Ji Shi agreed to accept him as an apprentice, it would not be too much to call Master. Explained the first. "It''s amazing. I don''t really feel cold." Mo Fan was excitedly looking down, looking at it, touching it, looking like a child. Suddenly, he turned to look at Ji Shi, "Master, when can I be as good as you?" "Within ten years." But it is a slightly more advanced blinding method, and it is also worth such surprise? With such thoughts in mind, Xiushi''s eyes were wrapped in pampering. Although Mo Fan doesn''t feel cold, but this is just a blindfold, after all, Mo Fan is a child who is not affected by the wind and snow. Biao Shi unearthed the long-used household appliances, but there were no clothes suitable for children, only some precious fur. For him, the cave was just a place for self-cultivation. He never imagined that someone would come here to live with himself, with a single stone bed in the cave for relaxation. The fur was layered on top of one another to relieve his carelessness. He hugged Mo Fan into bed, wrapped his body in a thick coat, and exclaimed, "I''ll go out once, you can lie in bed, don''t come down, it''s cold outside, I''ll be right back." Mo Fan''s little face was getting smaller among the white hairs, and his nose was red, leaving a trace of cold air. Xi Shi thought that raising a child seemed good. Take out a tender jade card from the storage space, tie a red rope, and hang it on Mo Fan''s neck. Put it in, "This is warm jade, it can drive cold, and you need to wear it personally." Mo Fan smiled gratefully. "Thank you, Master." The blame slipped down the fur on Mo Fan''s head, got up and walked out of the hole. After a while, he disappeared. "Fanfan." The system popped up as soon as he was released. "It''s really cold here." Mo Fan''s small body shrunk in the quilt, and the whole person became more pitiful. "What about Fanfan?" "My old attacker will never freeze me to death." Mo Fan was very heartless. system: "Fan Fan, why must the protagonist live here? He can take you to a warm place to learn illusions." "Don''t you watch the plot carefully?" Mo Fan said silently. "The colder the place, the better it is for illusion practice." system: It only cares about playing games. Anyway, in the end, everything will be done. It is used to being a cute little cute. "Forget it, once he comes back, you can''t show up, it''s the same without seeing the plot." "Fan Fan, next time I will study the plot well ..." The system silenced before finishing. Mo Fan looked up and saw that the man had returned. "Master is back so soon?" The child''s eyes became sparkling because of surprise, and he let his fingers move, but he couldn''t hold back and touched him. He contented, "Well. Forget that you are mortal, can not escape from the grain, not cold and summer. Here is good for your cultivation, and forbearance, you can be fearless if you cultivate successfully." Mo Fan''s focus is not on these. "Mortal? Isn''t Master mortal?" Pardon paused, Being a teacher is a little different and you will know it later. So Mo Fan didn''t ask again. Chapter 233： I have an aura With warm jade, Mo Fan is actually not that cold. The place to release is simple, one bed, one table and one chair, without a trace of fireworks. The story also mentioned that the other party does not need to eat. After the protagonist went up the mountain following the release, the release was for Pigudan. Because he could nt eat the food, Mo Ze asked Bishi for something to cook and eat by himself. He also invited Bishi. Mo Fan doesn''t want to eat the so-called Pigudan, but if he lets him cook ... The relief that was sorting things out was a chill. Fortunately, the man had no memory, but did not care less about him. He consciously took out kitchen utensils and ingredients and cooked for him. Mo Fan thought that such a person would not cook, but who knows how to make it, the taste is unexpectedly delicious. In fact, before practicing illusions, Bu Shi was just an ordinary person. Like all illusionists, he would go out to practice. Without some wild survival skills, how can he have him now? Therefore, it is not surprising to know how to cook. If he was allowed to sew up his clothes, maybe he could do something like that. Could it be the same thing, he thought he was amazing in all aspects, but it was needlework, what was the problem? Just the question of willingness or not. Xi Han with a face in his face, but the words of concern in his mouth, "I have always lived alone as a teacher, and I do nt know what you need. If you are missing, please talk to the teacher. "Well, thank you, Master," Mo Fan smiled sweetly at him, "Master, your dishes are so delicious." Xi Shi nodded, but her heart seemed to rejoice. He could have fed the other person directly to eat Gu Dan, or went back to the world to pack meals. But in the end, my heart moved, but I brought back fresh meat and vegetables, and wanted to make it for Mo Fan. Explain that his abnormal behavior was classified as "raising a child." Children of their own family, of course, eat their own food. Seeing that Mo Fan was eating sweet and full of joy on his small face, he did not find the child troublesome. Cooking on Xuefeng is a troublesome task. Not only the extremely low temperature is not easy to ignite, it is also inconvenient to use and place the appliance. The Dongfu, which is blunt, does not have such a kitchen. "Today you sleep here, wait for a new hole to be opened tomorrow, and then live in." Explained refers to the position of the bed. Mo Fan wondered, "Where does the Master sleep?" Explain that there is another futon on the ground. Mo Fan shook his head. "No, how can I occupy Master''s bed?" The interpreter thought that Mo Fan wanted him to bed, but the other side said, "Master, sleep with me." Explanation: ... From birth to the present, since the memory was born, she has never done anything intimate with people. Even if Mo Fan was a small child, he never thought of sharing a bed with the other party. "Practice indoors for teachers, without sleep." Mo Fan''s eyes widened. "How can one not sleep?" Explained, "I said for my teacher that I am a little different from you." "What''s different then?" Mo Fan asked. "That''s the moment, I don''t need to sleep. In the old days, the bed was just for meditating. You can rest in peace." Mo Fan: ... "No ~ I want Master to sleep together." Mo Fan held a corner of the sleeve of the blunt release. Released body stiffened for a moment. He had thought that Mo Fan would be depressed, unhappy, and unexpectedly, the other party would make such a ... lovely gesture. Six-year-old, should coquettish behavior be normal? Mo Fan whispered, "I just left home today and came to a strange place. Here, Master is my only closest person. I want to sleep with Master. I am afraid." He patted his head stiffly, trying to let Mo Fan release his hand that grabbed his sleeve. As a result, Mo Fan gripped tighter. As soon as I lifted my eyes, my eyes became wet and my heart softened. "It''s for the teacher, not for you." Ji Shi thought about it, "No, let me return you to Mo''s for the teacher to rest." Mo Fan opened his unbelievable eyes and said, "Master, don''t you want me so soon? Do you think I''m troublesome? If so, let me go home." There was a dark face on his face. Explaining the next heartbeat, he explained, "Being a teacher has no meaning. If you are not used to living, you will be sent home by the teacher on time every day, and then you will be brought here to practice." Mo Fan''s tears fell, "Master, you just don''t want me, you don''t need to lie to me." Interpretation is really anxious. He never thought that when someone cried in front of himself, he could be so panicked. The pardon wiped the tears left by Mo Fan, hugged people into his arms, and patted his back, "Mo crying, I won''t send you back for my teacher." "Master, didn''t you lie to me?" Mo Fan stopped crying, but her voice was crying. "Don''t lie for teachers." "Well," Mo Fan nodded. "Then sleep with me." Explanation: ... "It''s cold to sleep alone, and warm to two." "... warm jade warms the human body." "It''s such a small piece, how can it be so useful." Only a small piece of warm jade that can keep the body warm: ... "Wow, I knew Master was coaxing me." Mo Fan began to cry again, and Shishi hurriedly wiped his tears, but said helplessly, "Are you still promised for the teacher?" As soon as the words were finished, Mo Fan''s tears stopped. He plunged into the arms of Xi Shi, clasped the other''s thin waist, and said happily, "I knew that Master was hurting me." Explanation: ... Seems to be calculated? However, it doesn''t seem to be annoying. There are no warming measures in Yushi Dongfu. He is okay on his own. One more Mo Fan will not work. Since the warm jade does not work well (warm jade: wtF? Don''t sacrifice jade), it is necessary to arrange more facilities suitable for Xiaofan. The walls also need to be trimmed. Xiao Fan grew up in Mo''s childhood, Jinyiyushi, such a rough wall, against Xiaofan''s delicate face, wronged Xiaofan. The brazier is not practical, so put some flint for heating. My vision is too dim, what should I do if Xiaofan cannot see clearly? At that time, a few more night pearls can be placed for lighting. The daily necessities of appliances are also the best. Open a small kitchen for cooking. After planning everything and explaining and nodding secretly, Mo Fan came to practice with him instead of enjoying himself. It doesn''t conflict anyway, does it? Who stipulates that practice requires penance? After dinner, the new teacher and apprentice talked, and Mo Fan yawned and climbed to bed. Children need more sleep time, and Mo Fan was sleepy early. Removing the outer clothing, Mo Fan, wearing only obscene clothing, opened the corner of the quilt and looked forward to the release still standing there, "Master?" Released his cheeks helplessly, after removing his coat, turned over to bed, "Sleep." "Master hugs me to sleep." A small, soft body spontaneously digs into the arms of the release, satisfactorily looking for a comfortable position, and closed his eyes. The air around him was released, but his body was warm and warm, and Mo Fan snorted comfortably. Explaining the stiffness of the body, learning how to see others around to coax the child to sleep, and patted it gently on Mo Fan''s back. "Master." In the arms, the child''s small voice called a release. "Ok." "I can not sleep." The covered little man moved, raised a small face, and frowned, very distressed. The interpreter thought he was afraid and comforted, "being a teacher." "Master, can you tell me a story?" Mo Fan''s eyes rolled, and the expectant eyes flickered. Explaining the stiffness of his face for a moment, "I won''t tell a story for my teacher." "That Master tell me about yourself, okay?" Originally, Mo Fan was so sleepy that he couldn''t wait to close his eyes and fell asleep immediately, but he was really lying in the arms of the familiar and comfortable, but he couldn''t sleep. Obviously the eyes pantothenic, but the mental head is very good. "Being a teacher is the same as Xiaofan." Explain that few people have met in the past few hundred years, and sometimes they do nt need to say a word every year, and gradually, they get used to it. Suddenly, someone appeared and asked him to tell a story to the other party, but he couldn''t tell it anyway. Mo Fan curiously said, "Master also grew up like me and then learned illusions with Master''s master?" Released and nodded. "When Master was studying illusions, what was it like? Also, did Master play with his companions when he was young?" Explaining the appearance of strangers, Mo Fan couldn''t think of each other and children Play together scene. "Xijing for the teacher." "Don''t you play with others? Although Dad said that I have to study hard, I do nt play with them in class, but in my spare time, I also play with my peers in the clan. It s always boring to learn. Mo Fan frowned. His release smoothed the folds between his brows, "Children don''t frown all the time." "But then everyone will say I''m sensible." "You don''t need to be sensible, just be happy." "You can''t become an illusionist without understanding." "The two don''t conflict." Explaining this sentence seems difficult to understand for Mo Fan, who is only six years old. This time, he lowered his head and thought for a long time before he seriously said, "Is it as long as I remember my goal and work towards it, Just know what you need to do. " Biao Shi put his hand on the top of the child''s hair, Ying Ying said, "Well, Xiaofan can be a great illusionist happily." Mo Fan has a lot of things to say to his interpreter, but at his current age, he doesn''t know where to start, so he wants to know more about the other person''s life. He asked a lot of things about his growing up, but finally he stopped talking and forced him to sleep. When the child is growing, it is easy to fall asleep late. When I got up in the morning, I dressed the child in person, but Bu Shi didn''t start teaching immediately, but took Mo Fan to town. In a hurry yesterday, Biao Shi simply brought a few clothes to Mo Fan. Taking this opportunity, she just prepared an application for the child. Xuefeng is really not a place suitable for children, but it is very beneficial to illusion practice. Interpretation can help Mo Fan overcome the difficulties in life, but he does not want to delay the practice of the other party. Mo Fan always thought that it would be advantageous to be acquainted with bliss, and living alone on the top of Xuefeng was a real "lone man." Who knew that the other party took him into a beautifully decorated mansion. "master." Mo Fan lay on his shoulders, staring curiously at the people who met him on the road, and bowed down to his subordinates who saluted him. It wasn''t until he entered the lobby that he was released and turned around to face the other side. He instructed the supervisor to prepare articles and utensils suitable for Mo Fan, released the clothes on Mo Fan and asked, "What''s wrong?" "Master''s home is here." Mo Fan marveled. Mo Fan has not practiced illusions yet, but he can see that the house is the lowest servant and also an illusionist. Taking a magician as a servant, Mo Fan "slaps" in his heart, which is extravagant. "It''s convenient to settle here. The place where the teacher spends the most time is still Xuefeng." Xu Shi explained lightly. When the bail came back suddenly yesterday and asked them to prepare some items that they could not use, everyone in the house guessed who their master was arranging for. When I saw Mo Fan today, I was surprised when I heard the other party called Master Bailiao. Zhishi Zeng bluntly said that he would not accept a disciple, and suddenly brought a disciple back, how could he not be surprised? They were some of the people who met one after another when they released the mountain earlier and volunteered to wait beside each other. Even if it''s just a subordinate''s name, Yu Shi will teach them some simple illusions. Therefore, he is even more reluctant to leave. They are nominal servants, but there are not many chances to release them to the mansion. Most of the time, they are very free. There were not so many people in the house originally, but everyone used to stay and used this as their home to get married and have children, and the people in the house gradually prospered. And every generation of newborns will be told that they have a master who needs to serve for life. Of course, the interpreter does not care about these things. If the other party does not want to do so, he can leave without knowing him. Since its development, this mansion has been expanded dozens of times. From an unknown little house, it gradually developed into a mysterious organization in the fantasy world. The man in the mansion never explained it, and he did not like others to say more about him, and they let the outside world guess. The illusion of illusion falls, and there are fewer and fewer true illusionists. It is extremely difficult to find someone who is willing to teach themselves. Unless the original intention is not to become an illusionist, the people in this mansion are unwilling to leave. This small town is not the town where Mo''s is located, but it is remote but has a reputation in the fantasy world. Because, in the town, there are a group of illusionists who have a high level of inheritance. For Jiu Shi, he just mentioned some simple methods to get started, and for everyone in the house, Jiu Shi gave them a new teacher and master. Chapter 234： I have an aura The streets in winter are bright, and there are people''s voices and snoring noises. The east is getting whiter, and the street vendors are coming one after another. The shop opened its doors to welcome customers, and Xiaoyan was busy sweeping the floor inside the house. In the morning, the pedestrians who came to buy food came and went, and after a while, the whole street became lively. Men, women, children, mixed voices. In the middle of the road, an ordinary young man in white clothes hugged a child and slowly walked down the street. The youthful temperament should have gone against the hustle and bustle of the town, but no one paid attention. "What you like, Master buys you." By the road, many vendors sell children''s toys and food. Mo Fan: ... "Master, I don''t like playing with them anymore." A woman was passing by a seven- or eight-year-old child who was holding a windmill in her hand and had fun. Explaining confusion, Xiao Fan is younger than that child. Buddhism has never brought a child. An application that Xuefeng needs was prepared for me, so I thought of bringing Mo Fan to buy something the other party liked. As a result, Mo Fan walked half a street and said nothing. It looks cheerful, but it is limited to watching. Interpretation was slightly frustrated. Mo Fan felt helpless and had to point to a hawker selling sweets, "Master, let''s buy sweets." He hasn''t eaten this thing for a long time. "Okay." The sentiment of the whole body fluctuated slightly, holding Mo Fan in the direction pointed by the other party. Without him speaking, the servants behind the two spontaneously stepped forward to purchase and handed things to the release. The release was passed to Mo Fan, "eat it." There is no packaging on the candied fruit, only a thin layer of sugar coating, Mo Fan opened his mouth to bite half, and the sweet and sour taste spread in the mouth, which caused the eyes to shine. good to eat! After eating one, he passed it in the direction of bluntness, "Master, do you taste it too? It''s delicious." The servant behind him moved on his feet and was about to step forward to dissuade him, but when he saw that, Shi Bie took a bite. The two people who followed followed back slightly and bowed their heads. They almost passed the rule in front of the master. "Yes, Not Bad." I have nt chewed yet, so it s delicious? Mo Fan rolled her eyes in her heart, sweet. One or two, Mo Fan simply let go and tasted the famous spot in the town. It s just that the child has a small appetite, can only eat a little each, and the rest are held in his hands by the servants behind him. "If you like it, I''ll bring you next time for the teacher. I can''t eat any more today." Ji Shi pressed Mo Fan''s belly and said solemnly. Mo Fan licked her lips and nodded regretfully. Neither of them mentioned the practice. Mo Fan ate a little, so she went down to the ground holding the big palm of her release, and looked east and west on the stall and digested. At noon, I ate at the restaurant and took a nap back to the mansion. A midday nap is good for the child''s growth, and he explained that he silently added it to Mo Fan''s schedule. Back in Dongfu, Mo Fan opened his mouth and almost thought they had gone the wrong way. I saw that the original cave door was fitted with a carved door of unknown material. Step into it, divided into three rooms. The walls and the top are modified, covered with fine silk cloth, and the hole cut out is set with a block of red stones. Upon entering the door, there is a warm breath coming out of the face. The floor was covered with jade, and Mo Fan realized that it was a large, flat, warm jade. Nuanyu, if an ordinary person gets a small piece, they must be treasured, but they are extravagantly used for paving. Not only that, the floor was also covered with soft fur, fluffy and soft, making people want to sleep on it. A few fist-sized night pearls were inlaid on the top of the cave, which illuminated the inside of the cave and saw each corner clearly. In the middle is a golden silk nanmu step bed, with heavy layers of light-colored smoke and brocade layers stacked enough to cover most of the light outside. There are corresponding tables, chairs, furniture, and utensils, which will make the whole house full. "Do you like it?" Xi Shi put her hand on Mo Fan''s head and rubbed it. "Master, don''t touch your head all the time, what if you don''t grow tall?" Mo Fan muttered, and then said, "Is this all done today?" Released and nodded. "It''s awesome. I can make this place so good in a day." Mo Fan took the release hand and went to see the other two houses. One is a kitchen, which is rude compared to Mo Fan''s room. The other is a place to relax and relax, which is also very common. The two were newly excavated. Inside the original Dongfu, there was a hot spring at the back, which was left to Mo Fan. However, he can also enter from his room, but there is no convenience over there. "Master, this is your room?" Mo Fan wondered if the room between the two was wrong. Released and nodded. "How easy is it for you?" "You chill." Compared with the first time that Mo Fan saw Dongfu, this room is much better. But there is another better comparison, Mo Fan feels too crude. "How can I live better than Master!" Mo Fan objected. "You are young." When Mo Fan said something more, a thought came to her mind and she swallowed it. In the evening I ate the food cooked by Shishi. Not only is the kitchen full of kitchen utensils, but also everything. After returning to the room, Mo Fan also found that his clothes were in the closet. Coaxing himself to fall asleep and coaxing himself to sleep, as soon as Mo Fan showed sleepiness, he would get up and leave. Mo Fan held on to the sleeves of his release. "Master, won''t you sleep with me?" "Go back to your room for the teacher." Mo Fan blinked aggrieved eyes, "But I don''t want to sleep alone. At home, my father and mother will sleep with me." This is purely blind by Mo Fan. He expects that the explanation is not clear. Sure enough, Ji Shi didn''t speak, a hint of hesitation flashed in his eyes. The child did not sleep alone at home, and suddenly came to a strange place and suddenly let him sleep alone, it was normal and uneasy. Did he want him to accompany him again? Mo Fan has brooded clothes in her clan, cute and healthy, her body is soft, hot and very comfortable. Bu Shi found that she didn''t reject another breath around her. He is indifferent to people, and is used to life and death. As long as there is a breath around him that is not his own, he will be vigilant. When Mo Fan was pestering him to sleep, he thought at first that he was afraid to spend the night in cultivation. To his surprise, he fell asleep and even felt more comfortable than ever. Such an anomaly, if in the past, he would have to find ways to eliminate it. One can think of that man as Mo Fan, and he couldn''t bear it, and he couldn''t bear the feeling of rejection. As at this moment, he could not bear to refuse the other party''s request, especially when he showed his grievances. Interpretation has always been restrained, but the request of a child to sleep together softened, letting his faint joy. As soon as Li Shi lay down, Mo Fan spontaneously burrowed into the other''s arms, and gave her a good smile, "Master, good night." "Good night." For a long time, Mo Fan''s breathing was steady, and she let go of the coldness in her eyes and slept with her eyes closed. ******* Mo Fan likes to lie on the bed, but she doesn''t care, and let Mo Fan sleep sweetly. Children should sleep until they wake up naturally, don''t they? If a person who is familiar with the interpretation of nature knows the thoughts in his mind at this moment, afraid to doubt it, is this person still interpreted? You know, the most important thing is to blame. Have breakfast ready and let go indoors. Mo Fan was awake, and couldn''t bother to open her eyes in the warm quilt. "Xiao Fan, get up for breakfast." But in three days, our ultra-elegant master of interpretation was contaminated with fireworks. Mo Fan staggered his hand, looking like he was waiting for him. The bail appears cold, but he dug out someone from the duvet, hugged him, and put on the other''s coat. During this period, Mo Fan rubbed his sleepy eyes from time to time. The interior is as warm as spring, so don''t wear too much. "Master, you''re so good." Mo Fan said sweetly not to spit out money. Biao Shi touched his head and picked up the spoon to feed him. Really clothes to reach out and open mouth. Mo Fan naturally did not agree. He is not a real child. Occasionally, he can be a hobby. If he doesn''t even raise his hand, he can''t stand it. Today, I ate vegetable and vegetable congee. The aroma of the congee mixed with the taste of vegetable and vegetable minced meat, and it screamed the stomach. Mo Fan took a spoon and took a sip, her eyes brightened. The porridge was still a little hot, and Mo Fan ate slowly. "Master, don''t you eat?" "No need for teachers." "But it''s boring to eat alone." Mo Fan blinked. Can not eat porridge, you can tune = play tune = play his big ice cubes. Moreover, he really enjoyed the time together, even if he just sat there, had a meal, talked. "Eat, I only cooked your portion." "Oh." Mo Fan responded, thinking that it was time for the other party to eat well, but he saw Mo Fan passing a small spoonful of porridge to his mouth. The child has short hands and it is difficult to lift the spoon high. It was a ridiculous scene, but Bu Shi just felt warm in his heart, bowed his head, and ate it without disappointment. "This is made by Master. How can you not eat it?" Mo Fan smiled. Helpless. However, a few days after Mo Fan''s arrival, all his living habits seemed to be broken, but he was just as happy as he was. Next, Mo Fan said, "Master is going to prepare his own next time," and he rejoiced to concentrate on eating. After breakfast, Shishi pulled a book from the bookshelf. "Xiao Fan, you know, what is illusion?" Mo Fan thought for a while and said, "Illusion is mystery, and art is law. Released shook his head. Mo Fan was distressed. "The elders in the clan taught it this way." "Illusion can be divided into the outer five realms and the inner five realms. The outer five realms are sight, sound, smell, taste, and touch. This is an external illusion that is understood by the people. The other realm that the ultimate can enter is real illusion. Today we first understand the inner five realms, and the outer five realms are the teachers and I will tell you next time. " Mo Fan was puzzled with eyes, "Isn''t that, the illusion we learn is just a simple way to block the eyes?" Xi Shixin nodded comfortably, "Ran." "Xiao Fan, you must know that today''s fantasy world is no longer a true fantasy world. The time when illusion was in power thousands of years ago was the glory of fantasy." "But Master, isn''t illusion much admired now?" "But how does juggling compare to magic?" The blunt tone was calm, but Mo Fan could feel the ridicule in the blunt words. "Master, is it because of this reason that you live here in seclusion?" "non." Explaining, he touched his head and said, "Every move is illusory. It''s in front of people, and there is a fear of trouble." Mo Fan mentioned many times that he should not touch his head, but seeing the other person''s "lost" eyes, he could not help but soften his heart. Now, Mo Fan can naturally cooperate with the other side while touching the other''s head. Mo Fan: ... cover your face He''s a kid anyway, so it''s okay? "Master, I don''t seem to be affected." If the defiant manner can easily stir people''s delusions, why doesn''t he feel it at all? "Xiao Fan, do you know ''mind''?" "Mind?" "''Mind'' is not confused by the illusion of the Five Worlds." Mo Fan''s eyes widened. "Really? But sometimes I can see the magic performed by others." "That''s what you are willing to be confused about. You asked for your teacher, you know, it''s fantasy?" "I know," Mo Fan took for granted. "They''re so stupid, I know at first sight that it''s not true." "Then you understand? What is ''mindfulness''?" "I have another question." "Ok?" "It''s not just me who knows that it''s fake. Do those people also ''mind''?" Explaining Xu Xu, It s hard to get mindfulness for a long time. Xiao Fan, what you said is something that should be used to the other person s tricks. "It''s difficult to be one in ten thousand years, isn''t I great? Master, I will definitely be a great illusionist in the future, just like Master." Mo Fan fisted. "Xiao Fan will naturally reach the realm of being a teacher, even higher." The author has something to say: I originally wanted to write an indifferent forbidden attack. Everyone who chased God and horses down seemed to have been written by me. Attacked as a pet fanatic. . . . Chapter 235： I have an aura Most of the time, interpretation will let Mo Fan read a book by himself, and he won''t understand and ask himself, but he forgets a very important thing. Six-year-old Mo Fan knows few words. Therefore, when explaining her own life, she taught Mo Fan to literate. He couldn''t think of it himself, he would have such good patience to teach literacy one by one. Fortunately, Mo Fan is very intelligent, and the words he taught will be learned as soon as he learns, otherwise, he is afraid that he will really have a headache. In his mind, Mo Fan couldn''t remember the words after practicing for more than ten times, and he felt coquettishly grieved towards himself. He thought that, even if the other party was really stupid, he would only think that Mo Fan was cute? Mo Fan was writing seriously, completely ignorant of the words "stupid like a cow" used in his mind. Mo Fan naturally knows words, but he is now a kid. It s normal that he did nt know a lot of words when he was just enlightened. This is not the realm of self-cultivation. What you want to learn is to directly read a piece of jade Jane and read it. To understand text, you have to learn it word by word. Putting down the pen and shaking his sore and swollen wrist, Mo Fan turned his head slightly, looking at the relief that was rubbing his own ink. But Shi Shi also noticed Mo Fan''s stop, lowered the ink stick in his hand, and gently rubbed the other''s wrist. Mo Fan snorted comfortably, less than half of her wrist discomfort. "tired?" Mo Fan was diligent and didn''t explain to him, so he consciously picked up his pen and wrote. The child has little strength and often has sour hands after writing for a while. Whenever he releases, he will massage him to relieve stress. He didn''t mean to persuade Mo Fan to take a rest, either. These are all things that must be experienced during the practice of calligraphy. Mo Fan''s hard work and progress are good things to him. Because of this, Bu Shi is taking more care of Mo Fan in her life. "Master, just press." After enjoying it for a while, Mo Fan raised his pen again. In terms of interpretation, Mo Fan is really clever, but within a few days, I learned all the common words. Now I can read a book alone, and I can understand more than half of it. When he encounters a new word, Mo Fan will come to ask him, but the next time he sees it, he can already know the meaning of the word. The child was sitting upright, his body was straight, he was focused, and he seemed to be soft and soft. He never felt that he was such a volatile person. As an illusionist, you first need to control yourself, both physically and mentally. Only in this way can one be as calm as possible and rational when facing illusion. Interpretation is one of the best. He can reasonably distinguish between what is true and what is false before his life and death, and his heartbeat has never been too fast. Regardless of the status of that person, when he encounters a situation that threatens himself, he will always be panicked, but he will be ruthless and reluctant to be born with nothing at all. Speaking of which, Mo Fan is the only one who can make him ripple, and he is so happy. If Mo Fan was nt a child, he would have thought that he was in love with the other person. After practicing the words, Yu Shi said to Mo Fan, "Today, I will teach you some of the simplest ways of blinding the eyes." He doesn''t talk about illusions, he just talks about blind eyes. Mo Fan''s eyes lit up and he looked straight at him. After learning so many days of theoretical knowledge, he has long wanted to try out how to practice using techniques. Explaining and guiding his followers will only give them verbal pointers. They will not be careful and belong to stocking education. However, on Mo Fan, the opposite is true. Not only the planning steps are detailed in the brain, but also step by step from simple to deep, lest Mo Fan could not understand. It can be said that he really put all his mind on Mo Fan. Explaining that disdain for those obstacles, but only, this is one of the skills you must learn to get started. He gave a detailed presentation in front of Mo Fan, and from time to time some key points were analyzed. Mo Fan listened carefully, little head. Probably the carefulness of the interpretation worked, and when it was Mo Fan''s turn to try it, the steps were carried out exactly as shown. Mo Fan pouted. This so-called entry barrier is actually magic. He has even practiced, and a little magic will not stump him. Bu Shi explained sincerely, "Xiao Fan is really smart." As he had done before, he easily showed the blinding eyes that he had never learned before, and others praised him. "It was taught by Master." Because of Mo Fan''s high comprehension, I will explain it next time without explaining too much. With just a few demonstrations, Mo Fan was able to restore it to perfection. The first realm of the outer five realms is morphology, which is the visual sense that ordinary people call. It took Mo Fan only one afternoon to learn a lot, and he began to teach Mo Fan''s second realm. How to better confuse the senses of others, and remove the visual and auditory gains can help a lot. This is not just a simple magic, but began to touch the threshold of fantasy. For example, if you see a dog in front of you, it is more real difference between a dog and a barking dog. Illusion, true or false, true or false. It can make people wonder what is true and what is false, and they can be regarded as a small success in the five worlds. Buddhism wrapped Mo Fan in a thick layer of clothing and put on a big **** to take people out of Dongfu. The cold wind whizzed past, and even though there was warm jade and warm body on his body, he shivered in the sudden cold. "Xiao Fan, what did you hear?" "Wind." "anything else?" "snow." "anything else?" "Master, I don''t know." Mo Fan looked up at him. Mo Fan''s body only reached the corners of her blunt legs, and even if she raised her head, she didn''t really cut her face. Released, squatted down and lifted the person from the ground. "If you want onomatopoeia, you need to first hear, distinguish, and feel. Then think about how to use foreign objects to make sounds. After that, it is confusing. Do you understand?" Mo Fan: ... How can he know such a picture? The interpreter also knows that this is not a simple two-sentence explanation. Facing the ignorant look of Mo Fan, he only continued, "The illusionist who truly cultivates to the extreme can freely control the nuances of his body. The teacher cannot do it So I choose to live alone. " "Every move, every breath you take, even a look, an item on your body can bring people into a fantasy." "Master," Mo Fan whispered, "are you talking about you?" Released and nodded. He can use blind eyes to prevent others from paying attention to him, but he cannot prevent the leakage of magical breath. After all, he''s not really the top. Mo Fan wrapped his chin on his back with his little arm. "Master, you are already very good. In the future, Xiao Fan will stay with you." The pardon touched his head and got Mo Fan''s love, he couldn''t help it. A few days later, Mo Fan often ran outside and did nothing, sitting at the door for a while. Sometimes, I get up and run a few laps in the snow. Outside the cave is an area for two people to move. The snow is not deep, and the road is slippery in the snow. Mo Fan didn''t dare run too fast. Concerned about Mo Fan''s body''s release was not prevented infrequently, but was letting the other''s behavior, with a slight relief in his eyes. Then, Mo Fan started making noise in the room. Tap on that for a while, touch this on a while. Xi Shi''an sat quietly in the room reading a book, and one of them was Mo Fan who turned the Dongfu house for a whole day, and remained indifferent. On this day, Mo Fan ran to Bu Shi and rejoiced, "Master, I know." ******* Mo Fan would hang around with Bu Shi to sleep with him for a variety of reasons. Later, Mo Fan did not need to say that Bu Shi would also take the initiative to come to his room. And his own room was completely furnished. In the morning, Yushi will prepare breakfast before Mo Fan gets up. Not every meal is made by him. Sometimes, Bu Shi will bring back some small meals to give Mo Fan a taste. "Xiao Fan, do you want to visit the town?" Mo Fan was a child after all, and Bu Shi was worried that the other party had been here for a long time, and panicked. "No, Master." Mo Fan laughed sweetly. "I am very happy with Master." "If you want to go out, tell Master, Master will take you out to play." Mo Fan focused his head. Mo Fan always thought that the ingredients he ate were taken away in the morning and brought back outside. It wasn''t until she got up early and saw the group of followers who were released. Bu Shi is not alone. He also has a group of followers who have achieved high status in the fantasy world. Almost affected by outside rumors, he thought the other party was really alone. Towards the midday break, Mo Fan yawned, his pen-shaking hand trembled, and the last stroke of the big character shook away. The word was ruined. "Sleepy?" Mo Fan found that Buddhism changed from a taciturn master to a daddy who told everything. The other side will only say so much when facing him. Mo Fan thought, his left chest was slightly swollen. "Um." Mo Fan reached out unrelentingly, still holding him up by his pardon. These days, Mo Fan''s body has become taller and her clothes are shorter. Just before Mo Fan found out, the clothes in the wardrobe immediately changed to fit him. Xi Shi held Mo Fan towards the bed, and Mo Fan lay on the other''s shoulder, yawning with a hand over her neck and covering her mouth. Sitting on the bed and trying to put people down, Mo Fan did not let go. "I want Master to hug." Coquettishly so natural, interpretation is also true. "Good, come down first, I''ll hug you to sleep." Mo Fan reluctantly let go of her hand and sat in the bed. Released to release the tie, Mo Fan''s coat was peeled off, and the action gently squeezed people into the quilt. Then, besides his own coat, he put people in his arms. Mo Fan became more entangled in him. Except for the necessary time for cultivation, Mo Fan likes to rest on the blame as long as he rests. When you cook, you also have to go to the kitchen. Mo Fan is very good and won''t disturb him, he just sits on a small stool and stares at him. And every time he asked the other person to come back to the house, or asked "Why look at him", Mo Fan would say, "Master looks good." Later, Bu Shi went with Mo Fan. Only the kitchen did not have the warmth of Mo Fan''s room, and Shi Shi worried that Mo Fan would catch cold, and it would even make people put flint in the room. I felt that the kitchen was too rude, and refurbished it without losing the luxury of the bedroom, leaving Mo Fan speechless. This is probably the most expensive kitchen, none of them. Bu Shi took good care of Mo Fan. The child''s body was soft and fluffy, and it was very comfortable to hold. She also likes to hold such a small person. Interpretation of Mo Fan as a child, Mo Fan can naturally feel. He didn''t mind this, if he really loved him at first sight like a child, he might have to worry about whether the other party was mentally normal. However, Mo Fan knew that Bu Shi''s love for him was still there. But now his child-like body makes the other side not think about it, and seeing him only raises the sense of closeness. Mo Fan was a little worried. If you have grown up, you have nt changed your mind, but you have raised yourself as a son. It s ridiculous to think about it. Mo Fan remembered that she had raised the other person. At that time, didn''t you think about the man''s slander to him? The author has something to say: In other words, the comment is about to break 1,000. Chapter 236： I have an aura Mo Fan Jin Yi quickly, Buddhism began to teach Mo Fan to meditate. The best age for meditation is six years old. The reason why Bu Shi didn''t teach Mo Fan at first was because Mo Fan didn''t know enough about illusion. Nowadays, Mo Fan not only has an amazing learning ability, but also learns a lot of obstacles and has entered the threshold of true illusion. Parsons originally thought that it would take him a year or two for Mo Fan to complete this step. As a result, the other party completed it in a few months. The education that Mo Fan received from an early age tells him that the practice of illusion masters in the fantasy world does not have the step of meditation. And the ethnic people of the clan have never meditated and practiced, but just practiced simple eye-blocking techniques. Meditation is the foundation of illusionists, but only a few illusionists in the fantasy world know this. As a result, decline has become an unstoppable trend. "Master, why do nt the current illusionists need meditation?" "Not needed, I don''t know." "Master hasn''t thought about teaching them?" Mo Fan was naive. "The threshold for illusionists is not as low as you think. Meditation requires innate mental strength to be higher than ordinary people. Not only that, understanding is also important. If you can''t awaken your mind, you won''t be a true illusionist. Meditation is a mysterious and mysterious process, but for Mo Fan, it is extremely simple. Soul power, spiritual power, who knows more than he uses? During the process of meditation, the perceived force is called mental force, and this process is also called awakening. Nianli focuses on the inner five realms, but in the application of the outer five realms, Nianli can better perform the technique of the blind eye. Mo Fan''s speed of awakening was unexpected, but he was not too shocked. Mo Fan has a "mindful mind", with conviction, understanding, and talent. Awakening is only a matter of time. "Master, can you do me a favor?" He explained to him, and said softly, "To the teacher, Xiaofan does not need to be so polite. The master is like the father, Xiaofan''s father is not around, and the teacher is Xiaofan''s father." Mo Fan thought of the identity of the two, twitched his lips, organized the language, "Master, can you help me monitor a child named Moze in our tribe." "What''s wrong? Did he make Xiaofan unhappy?" "No, I think he''s a little strange." Interpretation was waiting for him to explain. "That day, in the ancestral hall, I always felt that Moze had become a personal person. Before Master came, he told me that Master would definitely take him as a disciple. But Moze did not do so before." Mo Fan said so, Bu Shi remembered the strangeness of one of the children. He felt an illusion on the other side. But the child, obviously, had never practiced illusion. The explanation is clear. If Mo Fan didn''t show up, the interpreter would probably choose him. "And the day before Master came, I entered a fantasy world. In the world of fantasy world, Master accepted me as an apprentice, and then I also became a powerful illusionist in the illusion world. And, and ..." Mo Fan blushed slightly, released a moment, and asked, "What''s wrong?" Mo Fan said with a little embarrassment. "And, in the illusion, Master likes me very much." Explaining slowly, "Don''t Master like you now?" "I know Master treats me well," Mo Fan said quietly, "but I didn''t like it." Suddenly, I didn''t think of it anywhere else, just wondering, not this one, but which one? Mo Fan gritted her teeth and said in a soft voice, "Master wants to be my partner." Hearing this for a long time. Then there was a rage. Xiao Fan was a child, so he arranged such a fantasy, and the insidious intentions were well known by passers-by. Angrily blunt, ignores what Mo Fan said, he pursues each other''s affairs. Perhaps he avoided it subconsciously. There was no change in the expression of angry blame. Unless Mo Fan knew the other person well, he would not see the other person''s dissatisfaction. "Is Master angry?" "No." Interpretation is accustomed to hiding his emotions, he said no, Mo Fan did not know. "Master, don''t you find it strange? Why the day before I was apprenticed, I was pulled into a fantasy, and the next day Moze looked at me with a strange look, and he said that to me." Did Moze tell him that sentence? Mo Fan was very clear. But if he didn''t say that, his doubts about Moser would be inexplicable. Although Mo Fan knew that he would believe him, but the other party had no memory after all. After all, it''s better to be safe. And, in the plot, the two were finally together. It is impossible for Mo Fan to say that he doesn''t care at all. Although he already knew that the key point of the man''s appearance was on him, as long as he thought that the name was placed with another name that did not belong to him, Mo Fan was always unhappy. "Xiao Fan is right, I will let people notice him." "Master, you said, who set up the illusion. You also said that there are not many illusionists who can truly illusion now." Pardon shook his head, This matter requires me to find someone to investigate it before I know the result. Mo Fan was also not disappointed, and nodded cleverly. "Then Master tells me if I have any results?" "Of course, tell Xiaofan, this incident was discovered by Xiaofan." Mo Fan laughed happily, shifted the topic, and talked to Bu Shi about other things. Explained, the name of Moze was marked with a big X in his heart. The next morning, when Mo Fan was still asleep, a familiar voice called "Xiao Fan" awakened him from his sleep. Mo Fan opened her glued eyelids and wondered, "Master?" "Remember what I told you yesterday for the teacher?" The chaotic brain was unresponsive. After a while, Mo Fan nodded. After perceiving the intellect, she explained that she would practice in the morning at the dawn of the sky. Mo Fan agreed. Seeing Mo Fan''s little red face was sleeping well, his eyes were filled with mist and mist, and his release was still ruthless, and he was taken out of the quilt and put on thick clothes. After seeing people, Mo Fan closed her eyes again, and allowed her to act on herself. I used to sleep until I awakened naturally. I used to be asleep when I fell asleep. The whole brain was dizzy, and Mo Fan was able to perceive the layers of clothing, but felt that everything was far away from himself. The drowsiness was still there, and the eyelids were heavy. Mo Fan only felt as if he would fall asleep for a moment and then go to sleep again. Obviously, the interpretation did not give Mo Fan such an opportunity. With his feet at the bottom, Mo Fan took the hand that was released and closed his eyes toward the place where the other party was pushing. During this time, most of the body''s weight rested on the opponent''s legs. How much can a child have? Explaining that she laughed in her heart, she squatted and shouted twice before she saw Mo Fan reluctantly opened her eyes. "How did you promise Master yesterday?" Mo Fan nodded a little bit, as if he would fall asleep next moment. Barely focused, he replied, "Remember." "Then we opened our eyes and we went to practice outside. Wake up and wake up, don''t wait for the wind to blow, it''s frozen." Xi Shi didn''t hug him, but pulled him out step by step, which is for Mo Fan buffer. When he walked out of the room, the heating weakened, and Mo Fan regained his consciousness, and when he was outside, he was awakened by the dark wind. The sky was grey and grey, and the white ground reflected the outline of things in the weak light. The east side is already white, and it won''t be long before the clouded sun rises into the sky. The speed of mental training can be doubled with the blessing of purple gas. Moreover, the cultivated mentality is extremely pure. Explain that Mo Fan did not let Mo Fan sit in the open snow to practice, so long as he could get in touch with the purple gas, why go to suffer that sin? The Dongfu is facing the east, and there is a small shed in front of the door. It is enough to withstand a lot of cold wind. Mo Fan honestly entered a state of meditation, and when she was released for a while, she walked into Dongfu and went straight into the kitchen to prepare Mo Fan''s breakfast today. When Mo Fan ended her meditation, she had no idea how long she had stood at the door. "Master, have you been here all the time?" The interpreter put on Mo Fan''s hat, which had been crooked, "just arrived." "Master, I''m hungry." Pardon nodded, Breakfast is in the kitchen, go back to the room first, and I''ll bring it to you. "I''ll go with Master." Interpretation took his hand, "OK." After a bland and warm breakfast, Mo Fan was ordered to stand and walk to eat. So, Mo Fan just stepped on her short legs, followed behind her, and walked towards the kitchen. "Why are you here?" "Isn''t Master asking me to eat? I just follow Master." Helpless. To Mo Fan, he has always indulged. Put the used bowl and chopsticks in the storage slot, and release, holding Mo Fan''s hand back. Some of these things will come over to clean up without him having to worry much. Speaking of which, the interpreter will cook for himself, and to the followers of the interpreter, it is already enough to surprise them. I thought they would get their food delivered. Without practicing for a while, Mo Fan was sleepy. She also knew that she got up early today, and let Mo Fan take a break early in the morning. Fortunately, it is not true that I only sleep this way every day. Before falling asleep, Mo Fan clutched the clothes of those around her, as she thought. ******* Time flies, Mo Fan has entered the practice for more than a month. Recently, at the request of interpretation, Mo Fan is improving his senses. The first stage is to see things for a long time. Every time I see the eyes become sour and red, and tears come down, I was allowed to blink to relieve the dry fatigue of the eyes. If this method is used in modern times, I am afraid that it will be short-sighted. However, this is not modern, so the effect is different. This practice is extremely energy intensive, and it is important to study medicated diet all day long, and use the natural treasure to improve Mo Fan''s body. At the beginning, she released the medicine that was cooked directly, and Mo Fan was bitter, and she ate the candied fruit. Seeing that he wrinkled his entire face every time he took the medicine, he felt distressed, and set about studying medicine. Mo Fan: It really is too boring. Aside from voicing, Mo Fan was very happy. The joy of being held in the palm of your hand is not just the privilege of a girl. Mo Fan knows that sometimes, his behavior does not conform to a male identity. But how about that? That is his man. He is willing to be spoiled and hurt by the other person. After the first stage, Mo Fan closed her eyes and sensed the position of the object. At the same time, try to mobilize the mental power in the brain and try to find the position with the mental power instead of the residual impression in the brain. Thinking about things, this has touched the edge of the inner five realms. In fact, Mo Fancai went to the third realm in the practice of the Five Realms. As he entered the third realm, Mo Fan''s contempt disappeared completely. The third realm depends not only on simple techniques to obstruct the eyes, but also on real illusions. The first realm, joke-like magic, makes Mo Fan not optimistic about the so-called foreign five realms. On the second level, onomatopoeia, he started to pay attention, but he took a little disregard. It wasn''t until the third realm that Mo Fan was surprised that since a world can be mainstreamed in a certain way, how can simple techniques be summarized? "Understand?" Xi Shi asked Mo Fan''s momentum changed. "Yes, Master, I see." The interpretation of Mo Fan''s thinking has always been in his eyes, but he never wakes up. He is an illusionist. He knows better than anyone. At this time, what is needed is not the reminder of others, but his own perception. The reminder from others is only temporary, and only what you get can be engraved in your own imagination. Chapter 237： I have an aura With the deeper and deeper practice of magic, Mo Fan will spend more time outside Dongfu. Now he no longer needs to rely on book knowledge to fill himself, but needs to test the results in practice. He grew a little taller, and I didn''t know how to change the clothes. The most comfortable materials, styles and styles are now fashionable. Interpretation is really good for him. The big jacket suitable for him, but a short cut, does not affect the use, was also asked to take away to cut again. He wants to give himself the best. Mo Fan didn''t feel it everywhere. In front of the cave, the spacious platform was cleared to set up a shelter from the wind and snow due to his needs. The top of the shed is extremely high, covered with a large piece of transparent somehow jade. At the same time of blocking the snow, the aesthetics are extremely high, and it does not affect the mood of Mo Fan when he wants to see the snow. "Master, why are you so good to me?" Mo Fan saw the sturdy young man standing at the door, plunging into each other''s arms. Biao Shi naturally arranged the other person''s scattered hair and crooked hood, and replied uniformly, "Xiao Fan is my only apprentice. I am not good to you, to whom?" Mo Fan muttered dissatisfied, "Master said so every time." "Then what do you want me to say?" Xi Shi shook the question back. Mo Fan is ten years old this year. Children in this era are precocious. If they are in the family, I am afraid they already know about men and women. However, now he is only following illusions to learn illusions, so he knows nothing about the rest. "Master wants to tell me, because Master likes Xiao Fan the most." "Okay," Xi Shi said, "He loves to touch his head." "Master will remember to say that next time." Mo Fan said, "Master told me this every time, but every time it s still like today." The older you grow, the harder it is to coax. Released a sigh in his heart. And Mo Fan was equally uncomfortable when he was a kid, and was ignored by the subconscious release. "It''s wrong for the teacher." "Since Master said so, why not change it?" Mo Fan was aggressive. If an ordinary disciple dared to speak to his master like this, he might have been taught less, but he would just look at him indulgently. Mo Fan blushed, knowing that she was making troubles unreasonably, she had to pretend to be upright. "Master made you the snack you like, and take a rest." Mo Fan shouldn''t keep up. It was when he was growing his body that Mo Fan''s appetite increased greatly during this time. The food he ate was half of what he had before. Fortunately, Mo Fan would not eat too much, and divided three meals into five meals. The hunger in her belly faded, and Mo Fan sat next to her brother, lying on her knees, "Master, so tired." Child, no, it''s time to call it a teenager. The infant fatness faded as a child, and the exquisite facial features of the teenager can already see the beautiful Li Li when he grows up. If he spends a lot of time with the rest of his age, he will find that he is a lot taller than the rest. Mo Fan is very satisfied with his growth rate. Perhaps, in this world, he can grow as high as a blame. With a height of almost six feet, can he really grow so tall? Instead, Mo Fan began to doubt again. It''s not that he is arrogant, but that every world is shorter than a man. The closest is just a few centimeters away from each other. After all, he was a child raised by himself, and Bu Shi didn''t feel that Mo Fan''s move was inappropriate. Mo Fan is still a bit short in terms of interpretation. Hold the person in your arms, adjust the other person''s posture and release it on the collapse. "One click for you." "Okay." Mo Fan likes the method of blissful massage. After the other person presses, the tiredness of the body seems to be gone. Explaining the nature of nature is not an ordinary method. At the same time that he relieves Mo Fan''s muscles, he will also introduce mental energy in order to multiply the effect. ****** In another blink of an eye, it was three years, just like the past two thousand days and nights. This is an extremely ordinary morning. However, something happened to Mo Fan that made this ordinary day unusual. Having developed good habits, he woke up at the end. In the past, Mo Fan had to wait for his release to call himself before he could get up lazily. But this morning, as soon as he regained consciousness, he felt a sticky under him. After going through many worlds, he quickly understood what was happening to him. This body is 13 years old this year. For the first time, the physiological phenomenon can no longer be normal. Mo Fan looked up, and the house was empty. On the case table in front of the bed, there was a neat and negligent dress. Explained here. Mo Fan immediately thought. However, the other party apparently left. why? See the change in yourself, so avoid it? Mo Fan cold sweat. As a young man isolated from the world, shouldn''t he run out and explain some common sense to him? "Master," Mo Fan yelled. The interpreter, who was outside the house, heard Mo Fan''s startled voice, and couldn''t think of anything else. He walked a few minutes faster than usual and entered the house. As a matter of fact, she was awake in the middle of the night. His five senses were sharp, and he woke up almost when he noticed Mo Fan''s strangeness. When he began to smell the strange smell, if not, he had not even thought of what the familiar and weird taste was. He found that the smell came from the teenager around him, and suddenly he paused. Uninterpreted = emotion, never demanded, and suddenly smelled the distant taste in this memory, and some reactions could not be reached. He never thought that a teenager would grow up. Biao Shi watched the boy grow taller and clearer, but he didn''t realize that growing up was not just as simple as he saw. Almost immediately, he got up and avoided it. The teenager moved his body uneasily because of the faintly presence around him, and moved to the vacated position. Seeing that the teenager seemed to be sober, Shi Bu stuck a pillow in it almost without thinking. After doing all this, he felt terrible at first. Why is this so that I can''t hold my breath? Out of the house, I was afraid the teenager would get upset. Babadi prepared clean clothes for the teenager to change by himself. He sat cross-legged outside the room all night, and did not close his eyes in the middle of the night, his mind was full of signs of youth growth. The release of relief raised the gratification that the boy had grown up, but his heart was hidden again. He didn''t know what he was looking forward to, only felt that it was good that the teenager finally grew up. Entering the room, he saw the aggrieved little face gazing at him. Interpreting God, naturally asked, "What''s wrong?" "Master, I feel like wetting on the bed." Mo Fan looked ashamed as he couldn''t bear to look directly. Because the person in front of him is his closest person and his own master, he doesn''t mind exposing his wolf howling to the other side. However, this kind of experience made teenagers shyly bury their heads into the bedding. After a brief explanation, he thought that it was normal for the teenager to follow him. He was negligent. When Shi Xi was soft, he sat next to the bed, and the young man pushed him away. "Master, don''t sit up, the bed is dirty." Interpretation did not move. The teenager was still weak, unable to push and release, and embarrassedly hugged the quilt. "Master, I shouldn''t call you, or you should go out first? I''ll organize the bed." Mo Fan got up and wore clothes that he helped him to wear. There was no such thing as a "wetting bed incident". Naturally, the first thing that came to mind was the other party. But when I really saw that Bu Shi appeared in front of myself, I felt that this matter should be resolved by myself. "Wash it first." Xi Shi didn''t explain, just picked up the boy and put him into the hot spring pool behind the house. Mo Fan hours, is a bath to help take a bath. The child was short, fearing that it would sink in the hot spring, so he held it himself and washed him clean. This is the case every day, and she does nt feel that she should nt, and often holds Mo Fan to wash together. Mo Fan is a little taller. From a shame point of view, he is still a child and never thought of anything else. Today, Bu Shi is dead. Passing the papa to the teenager, he asked hesitantly, "Can you do it yourself?" Mo Fan seemed too shy, and lowered her head slightly. Xi Shi looked at the teenager''s hair and went out. As soon as he was released, Mo Fan relaxed. After rinsing and washing, I simply wiped it, and there was still water on the body, and I put on my clothes. When I walked into the room, my hair was still dripping wet. Biao Shi frowned. "No hair was wiped?" Bye bye, the boy was wearing a thin, obscene dress loosely and half-wet, and knew that the other party was not careful to dry it carefully. The boy said, "No." "Come here." Biao Shi beckoned, and Mo Fan came to Biao Shi nicely. Press the person to sit on the collapse, wrapped in a layer of warm fur, let go and took a clean piece of parchment and a new set of obscene clothes. He took off the clothes from the boy, wiped the boy again, and put on new clothes. The teenager had fair and hydrated skin under his careful care for many years. The body that has just been bathed has a layer of light pink, with a hint of delicious sweetness. There is no other way of thinking about release, even if you see the pink = tender in the sparse grass under Mo Fan, you can avoid it with one glance. The young man''s body can be seen almost every day, even if today''s events slightly awkward in his heart, he never thought about it. Mo Fan lowered her head, obediently put on new clothes, and was released into her arms, wiping her long wet hair. "In the future, remember to dry your body before you dress, you know?" "Ok." "Hair needs to be wiped dry, to save the cold. If you get sick, some of you are uncomfortable. Did you forget the last thing?" The interpreter said that once Mo Fan had taken a shower, she secretly ran outside to catch the cold. Nasal congestion has a headache and fever, not to mention how uncomfortable it is. Not to mention, drink several bowls of bitter medicine every day. In order to make him remember, he did not make him a medicated diet, and suffered a lot. "Got it." The author has something to say: I have run out of deposited papers, I will update the order next month, and give me a shot. Why? What! Chapter 238： I have an aura Mo Fan is a little bit lost, but why would nt he be able to see, "Unhappy?" Mo Fan pulled his finger, "Master left me in the bathroom alone." Explaining that he paused with his hands, he said, "Xiao Fan has grown up and should learn to live alone." No wonder he has been reluctant to take care of the children, which has made him what he is today. "Will the master leave me?" Mo Fan was startled, raising his small face anxiously. Bail''s hand rested on Mo Fan''s back, soothing, "Don''t think about it, Master won''t leave you." "Why did the master say that I want to learn to live alone?" Mo Fan still stared at Bai Shi''s face. Explained, "Master means that you learn to take care of your own life." Mo Fan''s face was clearly relieved, and he said pitifully, "Is the master unwilling to take care of me?" "Xiao Fan has grown up." Xi Shi just said this. "Then I would rather not grow up." Mo Fan answered without thinking. Biao Shi didn''t say anything. Wipe the water droplets from the teenager''s hair and dry it by the flint. "One thing Master forgot to teach you." Mo Fan looked at him in doubt. Explaining calmly the physical changes of the teenager, she saw Mo Fan''s face froze and added the sentence, "This is a normal phenomenon, Xiao Fan need not worry." Interpretation seems to just tell this to Mo Fan as a lesson. Only he knows how distressed he is. The long-term impassiveness made him cover his emotions well, calmly not as if he was talking about the private affairs of young people. For this reason, most of Mo Fan''s uncomfortable face went. Mo Fan thought that he could not sleep in the same bed and share a bath with him, and said, "I don''t want it to be impossible?" Interpretation did not understand. "I don''t want it, will Master fall asleep with me?" Mo Fan looked at him innocently and explained what he understood. "Funny." Bishiu scolded softly. "Why is it nonsense? I like Master and want to be with Master." Mo Fan hurriedly explained. Seeing Mo Fan like this, he couldn''t hold back. "Have Xiao Fan ever seen a boy who grew up sleeping with his mother?" "But Master is not my mother." The male and female defended, Master just told him, but Master is not a woman. What''s wrong with sleeping together? I do nt know how to explain, but I repeated, Xiao Fan, you have to learn to be independent. Mo Fan pouted. The conversation was gone. When eating, Mo Fan was unhappy and didn''t eat much. Xi Shi glanced at the food that Mo Fan did not move, and said, "Can''t eat?" "I do not want to eat." The bulging look was as if waiting for him to coax every time they had a conflict. He sighed in an unheard of way, secretly wondering if he was too impatient and did not give the child a little buffer time. "You must not eat rice." "But I''m not happy. I just have no appetite." "It is Master who is so anxious, shall we take it slowly?" Almost immediately, he released the compromise. To the young man, he is always indifferent. Mo Fan''s eyes lit up, "The master is still sleeping with me!" "Ok." Mo Fan was happy and didn''t abuse his stomach, grinning and eating. The lip line was softened, and even though the face was still expressionless, the corners of the mouth rose a little beyond the naked eye. ******* The interpreter said that he was anxious, and then he really started to progress gradually. Waking up in the morning, Mo Fan naturally saw his release at the bed, and naturally stretched out his hand. Bail releases the person and leans half against the bed. "Xiao Fan has to learn to dress himself." Mo Fan pursed his lips and thought of the agreement reached yesterday, even if he did not want to, he still took the clothes from the other side. After watching it for so long, he is not really unable to wear it, but in the process, it is inevitable that he will be messy. After tying the belt again, Shibu took over and said, "Master teaches you." Bai Shi realized once again that she was too fond of Mo Fan. Thirteen-year-olds stumbled in their clothes. Turning to the thought, the young master of the rich and wealthy is also the same, calm down again. With his wealth, wouldn''t it be a breeze to raise a delicate master? But Mo Fan is not a man who wants to become a magician. Hundreds of thousands of fingers have been used to flex the dark knot of the leash. In the process, she explained in detail, and from time to time slow-motion, let the teenagers look more carefully. With Mo Fan''s insight, he didn''t need to say anything at all, but he did so. Put the boy''s outer clothes on each other, fasten the belt, relieve the wrinkles in the boy''s clothes, and get up satisfactorily. Biao Shi didn''t notice that a blush appeared on the teenager''s fair face. I thought it was the heat of the morning, which reddened the teenager''s white tender cheek. Mo Fan lowered her head and put on her socks. I even wore the socks several times because I was nervous. "Xiao Fan is doing a good job." Bai Shi hesitated and praised him. For example, as a child, whenever Mo Fan achieved something, he would export encouragement. Rarely did Mo Fan not immediately stick to it, and Yu Shi thought that the teenager understood his intentions and headed for the kitchen. Mo Fan remembered the dream last night. The body of a young adult is unexpectedly sensitive, and his fingers released across his waist will produce a softness. If it was not restrained, he would be ugly in the face of parole. It''s not a good time to let the other party understand his mind. Biao Shi has always taken care of him as a child, looking at flowers in the mist, and Mo Fan could understand that aspect for a while. If he is too much, with a keen sense of relief, how can he not notice his strangeness? After having breakfast prepared for her release, Mo Fan took the other party to the outside and said that he would show the results of his recent studies. In fact, when Mo Fan is practicing, Bu Shi is watching. He knows better than anyone, Mo Fan''s progress now. The teenager was wearing a thick layer of warm clothing and a slim and erect figure, so that he did not look bloated and ridiculous. Instead, he was more cute against the soft snow fox fur of the brim. The young man standing in the snow and snow smiled brightly, and his flying eyebrows revealed a glimmer of glory. Ji Shi realized that the teenager was really grown up. The delicate features are not fully opened, but they are clear. It has red lips and white teeth, white jade is flawless and beautiful. The teenager looked around, and when he saw somewhere, his eyes brightened and he walked quickly. The falling snow shook away, revealing a verdant green plant under it. The green plants that can grow on Xuefeng are obviously not ordinary weeds. Mo Fan took out a leaf indifferently and put it between her lips. A clear whistle came up, and a little green bloomed under the teenager''s feet. The shoots emerge from the grass and grow rapidly. As far as the calf, tender buds are exposed. The whistle turned, and the flowers bloomed fragrantly. Birds came from afar and fell on the peach branches that spread all over the branches, cricketing, crisp and sweet. At that moment, spring blossoms. Mo Fan now needs tools to perform illusions. Unlike interpretation, with a little movement and eyes, one can easily make people fall into a sweet illusion. The boy was standing among the flowers, and a light white shirt was blowing in the breeze, and he put a corner of his robe. The colorful butterflies lingered and sometimes fell on the teenager. The boy stretched out his hand and sighed at the butterfly wing that fell on his fingertips, and the butterfly flew away crookedly. Xun releases herself into the illusion of juvenile organization, her cold and indifferent face in the vitality, also seems to be warm. "Master, is it good-looking?" I wonder if the person is good-looking or good-looking. A little flash of God''s work, a shadow fell. The juvenile had already rushed to the front of the bailiff, and he was about to come over. Biao Shi naturally raised his hand to catch the boy''s thin body and let the boy hang on him. Mo Fan''s legs crossed her waist, and her hands climbed over each other''s shoulders. The smile in her eyes overflowed. The big palm of the bail holds the teenager''s legs, and the hot temperature seems to penetrate the clothes. "Come down." Xi Shi said sternly. "No," said the young Jiao Jiao. Release is a bit of a headache. I don''t know how to form the habit, and the young man loves to pounce on him after he finishes his studies. He thought that the young man should have realized this morning. "Isn''t Master able to hold me anymore?" Mo Fan narrowed. Interpretation is naturally not recognized. Although it is okay to show weakness in front of the teenager, there is a voice in his heart telling him that he must not admit it, otherwise it will be miserable in the future. Such an idea came inexplicably, but the interpretation still complied with his own heart. As soon as he released his eyes, a set of cases appeared behind the two. He stepped back and sat on the couch, and the teenager naturally sat on his lap. Mo Fan rested his chin on the man''s slightly hard shoulder. "Master, so tired." He has limited mental ability now, creating such a large illusion that he has almost exhausted his internal mental ability. In fact, you can depict the beauty in front of you without thinking, but there is no reality at this moment. She released her hand and touched Mo Fan''s back from top to bottom. Her mellow thoughts melted into Mo Fan''s body from her palm, and her exhausted thoughts were reactivated by external stimuli. "I don''t want to do this in the future." "I just want to make the Master happy." He did this before, and when he explained, he would have a little more emotion in his eyes. "Master is not unhappy." The low voice fell from the top of Mo Fan''s hair, and the feeling of dullness in the left chest persisted. "But Master is no longer holding me." Mo Fan hugged the other''s arm tightly and said, "I like to hug Master, and I also like to hug me. The smell on Master''s body is very good. As long as I am by Master, I will feel very comfortable and happy." Explained, it was unexpected that teenagers were so dependent on themselves. More, but joy. After all, there was no free-raising teenager. (Is that true? Dear?) Mo Fan depressed the vomit in her heart and continued to say with a pitiful voice, "Xiao Fan always felt that in front of Master, he never needs to grow up. Master, I understand, but I hope that in front of Master, I , Always a child. " If you ca nt get close, how can you make ambiguous? Make you aware of your mind? Mo Fan could not help rolling his eyes. Progressively, there should be opportunities for progress. Explaining for a long time, Mo Fan wondered, "Master?" Xi Shi told herself in her heart that Xiaofan had grown up and needed personal space. But another voice in his head said to himself, Xiaofan grew up watching him himself, what''s the matter? But in front of myself, not always. Back in the room, Bu Shi was still the one who wanted to keep a distance from himself, Mo Fan could not help but feel discouraged. Thinking about the appearance of a man screaming and rushing when he saw him, Mo Fan thought in his heart that he was used to the initiative of the man. In the next few days, Bu Shi strictly adhered to the purpose of "keep the distance", and let Mo Fan do everything himself. After taking a bath, Mo Fan came out of the bath room with a wet hair. Xi Shi sighed and didn''t struggle anymore. Seeing the teenager consciously holding the cotton cloth and waiting for him to wipe his head, he took it fatefully. Rub it, it should be okay? At least, the teenager has learned to take a bath by himself. As everyone knows, in Mo Fan''s often miserable voice, he has gradually softened his attitude. Chapter 239： I have an aura On the top of the snow peak, the cold wind roars, and it is located in Dongfu at the same altitude, but it is warm as spring. A fist-sized flint was placed not far from the wall depression, and a few pieces of flint were also piled up in the charcoal basin at the corner of the interior wall. Flint exists only inside the volcano. The stones are hot and can emit warmth. It is a precious forging material. However, Bu Shi used it as a charcoal fire. The smoke and dust generated by the charcoal fire affects the air and is prone to become stuffy. It is not easy for the body to stay for a long time. So, Bu Shi wanted to replace it with other warm jade-like objects. Flint is rare and precious to some people, but many of the releases can be piled into mountains. It was annoying to see Buddhism when looking at a pile of flint. Now that he can play a role in Mo Fan, he can''t help but be grateful that he didn''t throw one of them to the group. What seems to be obscure in the interpretation of the eyes, placed on his followers, is a treasure in the fantasy world. So, obviously he just cleared his inventory, and the group of servants gradually recognized by him became more and more loyal. Interpretation is not a pedantic person. He rarely walks around the world, but it is also necessary to go down the mountain. With a group of servants, it would be easier to do anything. It is just that the other party decides whether to stay or not. He stayed and used it, and he left without leaving. The room was quiet, and only the sound of the pages turning was heard. Mo Fan sat in front of the desk case, staring at the pages of the book squarely, his eyes turned red. He sat cross-legged on the futon on one side, and heard Mo Fan''s slightly urgent voice, and opened his eyes. The boy was sitting upright, his back was erect, but his eyes flickered. At the same time, a rapid breathing storm revealed his restless heart. "what happened?" The sudden sound of bailout seemed to frighten Mo Fan. He shuddered, closed the book subconsciously, and stuttered, "No, nothing." He did not dare to look at the other side, and showed a guilty conscience. Bail reached out, "Give me the book." "Master, master." Although the book was taken from the bookshelf, the content of the book was that he had never seen it before, and also felt subconsciously that he could not show it to the interpreter. Bai Shi didn''t speak any more, only a pair of calm eyes looked at him. Mo Fan couldn''t resist, and his forehead was sweating finely. Mo Fan''s eyes rolled around, and he moved his legs to adjust his sitting posture. Looking down from time to time, Jiu Shi glanced down at her lowered head, but her eyes never moved away from Mo Fan. Mo Fan handed the thin book together, and bowed her head, "Master." The blame was not picked up immediately, and when Mo Fan couldn''t help but wanted to look up at the other side, the book reached the other side with a light touch. Turning a page, the expression suddenly changed. No matter how big the waves are, it is difficult to cause emotional fluctuations in interpretation. It was just right, but after reading a book, he couldn''t hide the shock and anger on his face. "Where did it come from?" "Here are the books and shelves." The book has not been closed. What appears on the light yellow paper is not a dense line of words, but a painting. Moreover, it is still a pair of fragrant = colorful pictures. I saw the two men intertwined in an intimate gesture. The relatively tall man pressed the boy under his body, his clothes were hidden, and his skin was looming. This is actually a picture book in the room of a man and a man! "I don''t want to read such books in the future." Mo Fan should happen to be "yes", curious, "Master, what are they doing?" "Xiao Fan will know from now on." "Can''t you know now?" "Ok." "When will I know?" Mo Fan''s desire for knowledge has always been strong, and the interpretation is very clear. He was awkward in his mind, but calm in his mouth, "When Xiaofan becomes a sufficiently powerful illusionist." When he heard such words, Mo Fan didn''t ask again. After a while, Mo Fan awoke, "Master, am I uncomfortable?" Explained, "What''s wrong?" "I don''t know, it''s so uncomfortable." "Where is it uncomfortable?" Xi Shi carefully looked at Mo Fan from top to bottom, and she had to go through the pulse. "Here." Mo Fan pointed under the book case. Explanation: ... "Master." Mo Fan''s eyes were already moisturized, the corners of his mouth were down, and he was aggrieved. "I don''t know why, I started to feel uncomfortable when I saw the album." He released a cough and said, "I''ll be fine later." "But it''s been a while." "Just bear with me." Mo Fan glanced sadly at the release, picked up another book, but couldn''t see it. The scenes in the album appeared clearly in his mind. The more he wanted to forget, the more clearly he remembered. "Master," Mo Fan was about to cry, "I can''t forget." Explain that since its adulthood, Momo has not been interested in such readings. Even so, I''ve seen others go crazy. The juvenile is full of energy and strength. It was normal for me to find such albums shortly after I became an adult. Speaking of which, this is also an aspect that needs education and guidance, shouldn''t he avoid it? Now he''s relaxed, but what if the teenager is bewitched by others to do something wrong, or if someone is taking advantage? The teenager is always going downhill to practice. Explaining the psychological construction and explaining to Mo Fan the great harmony of life. Mo Fan asked, "Why are there two men in the book?" "This is astray, Xiao Fanmo has to learn." "But," Mo Fan snatched a sigh of relief, cautiously, "I dreamed of a man." Released dumb. It''s the right way to get together with men and women, but there is a lot of understanding of interpretation, and men and women have heard a lot about love. For thousands of years, he was indifferent to heterosexual or homosexual love, and looked very pale. However, Xiao Fan has just reached adulthood, he always has to guide the other party into the right path. Now it seems that this is what it was born to hear from Mo Fan? In this case, interpretation is not compulsory. He has seen the opposition and cursing of too many close people. It was supposed to be the object that needed the most understanding and trust from the other side, but it became the most hurtful side. Interpretation is unwilling. "Whether Xiao Fan likes men or women, Master will support you." "Thank you, Master," Mo Fan opened his eyes and looked at him, "I like Master most." The interpreter took it for granted, "when Xiao Fan meets someone he likes, he won''t say so." "No, no matter who he meets, Xiao Fan likes Master most. No, only like Master, Xiao Fan don''t like others." When Bu Shi''s heart was warm, "you have this heart." Suddenly, Mo Fan pouted, "Master, it''s still uncomfortable. Master, can you help me? Just like massaging?" Frequent massages play a key role in the discomfort of the body. At this moment, Mo Fan rightly believes that blame can help him get rid of his pain. In fact, there are other ways to blame Mo Fan, so that Mo Fan will not be disturbed by him any more. Also, is it necessary to solve this every time? "Master is not willing to help me?" Mo Fan said disappointed. Interpretation is the look of disappointment. The practice of illusion does not focus on concealing energy, and there is very little need for interpretation and self-explanation, but he also knows to avoid it, and it is not a good policy to avoid it. "Master teaches you." Mo Fan, as explained in the interpretation, moved a little bit through the clothes, but still had no idea, but became more and more uncomfortable, and suddenly the eyes were misty. " When handing in the book, Mo Fan was worried that the abnormality on her body was discovered by blame, and leaned on the case. At this moment, in order to show the results of his studies, he came out of the case and sat in front of the interpreter. Every time he practises new techniques, he has to let the interpreter watch. Shishi tweeted, "This is a private = secret thing, Xiaofan should not do it in front of the teacher. And this matter, you need to take off your clothes." "But that''s not true. How does Master know if I''m doing it right?" Mo Fan didn''t realize it. "And in Xiao Fan''s heart, Master is the one who can know everything about Xiao Fan." Interpretation of Mo Fan''s interpretation of the word "intimate people" before, but this should not be used in such places. "The two are different." "What''s different," Mo Fan said arrogantly, "Master will bite words and bully me." Explanation: ... No, no, no, how did he answer? Explaining the work of panic, Mo Fan has already pulled Xia Shang to the base of his legs, revealing the uncomfortable place, "Master, do you think so?" The slender, white fingers moved back and forth, letting go of the next heartbeat, avoiding his head. "Xiao Fan, you go to the inner room." "No," Mo Fan said angrily. "Master, still no way. You don''t even help me, Master, Xiao Fan is sad." Knowing that this person is accustomed to slipping, he still couldn''t help but soften his heart, "Teach you only once for the teacher." Mo Fan nodded, "Okay. Master, I''m so smart, you will teach me once and I will." Release the stalk. Regardless of the teaching process, as soon as it was over, the pardon rose and urged Mo Fan to enter the bath room to freshen up. Seeing that Mo Fan was not doing anything, Shi Ji bent down and hugged the person into the bath room, leaving a sentence "get clothes for the teacher" and turned away. When leaving, the cold figure still looked calm and unhurried, but Mo Fan did not miss the uncle when he got up, and the other party was a little faster than usual. Behind him, Mo Fan evoked a sly smile. In the room, Shi Sha took out the clean obscene clothes from the closet, stood still, and did not immediately enter the bathroom. His fingers clenching the corners of his clothes were a little tight, and for the first time, a distressed look appeared between the eyebrows. It was because of the atmosphere of the scene, not because he had other thoughts. The relief eyes glided past his foreign place, took a deep breath, and said firmly. The constant body temperature is slightly hot all year round, and my heartbeat is fast. Released sitting cross-legged, smooth out of control. Chapter 240： I have an aura "Master." "Ok." Mo Fan came out of the bath, and she has recovered her calm and indifferent appearance. Disappointed in his heart, a smile appeared on his face, "Will Master ever be as uncomfortable as me?" The release''s body stiffened for an instant, "No." An obvious loss appeared on Mo Fan''s face, and he muttered, "I still want to help Master next time." This sentence was clearly understood by the ears and ears. He made a sudden jump in his forehead. He pretended not to hear what Mo Fan said. "Why can''t Master?" Mo Fan asked curiously. Bian Shi breathed out a sigh of relief, "You can control yourself as you practice more and more." "Ah," Mo Fan whispered, "Isn''t it possible to respond to that state? In fact, it is quite comfortable." In the second half of the sentence, Mo Fan said very lightly, apparently to himself . Explanation: ... After a few seconds, he uttered a sentence, "It''s too late, you''re still young, don''t lose your spirit because of this." "The apprentice knows." That night, the subordinates of the mansion house suffered a wave of cold chill that would come from Xuefeng. "The books on the bookshelf are you looking for?" "Master, what are you looking for? But what''s wrong with it?" The person bending down deeply did not dare to wipe the sweat on his forehead, and returned carefully. "So is this?" A book came flying around, and the man caught it in a hurry, and opened it: ... "Lord, I haven''t looked for such books." The man''s forehead sweated faster. "What? Did I find it?" The man softened his knees and replied, "It is his subordinates who have failed." "Do you know how to do it?" "Yes, the subordinates will take the penalty tomorrow." "Can''t repeat it!" "Yes!" The man knelt down for a long time, even after knowing that Bu Shi had left, it took him a while to stand up. My legs are numb. It''s just an atlas. How could the Lord make such a big fire? The little master already knows it, and it doesn''t matter if he takes a look. The man was stunned when it came to thinking about his daily behavior. The Lord must have disliked these things, so he could not see his disciples doing this. Is it true that the Lord wants to cultivate the little master also into a person who has no desire? At this moment, Mo Fan, who was sleeping soundly in Dongfu, had a more curved corner. He wouldn''t say that this was one of those he stole up when he came down a mountain. Bring something or anything, just throw it to those idle people who don''t need to do anything. The so-called idler: ... Are they busy? Since I have a little master, I have to consider it here and take care of it. Sometimes, they all wonder whether they have changed individuals. Did nt you say that the bitter side is the best? Didn''t you say plum blossoms came from bitter cold? Why does the little master have a headache and hot brain, and he needs to find herbs to strengthen the little master? ******* After that time, Mo Fan would take time to find and explain his "worries." This degree, Mo Fan mastered very well, not too long, not too fast. Explain that even if you want to say, "you are too late", when you think of Mo Fan who only came to him once in half a year, you can''t say anything. Mo Fan, who has always been diligent and good at learning, will be able to learn only when he learns. Whenever faced with Mo Fan''s pitiful, soft and begging look, Shishi always couldn''t help softening and disturbing the calm lake like a mirror. Burst sighed slightly. Since Mo Fan came to his side, his control seems to be weaker. But he couldn''t bear to drive it away, or avoided it. I still remember one time when he avoided Mo Fan for only half a day, he was spotted and forced him to appear. "Master, why do you suddenly sigh? Is it that the apprentice did not do well?" It turned out that the sigh of relief was really sighed, and was noticed by Mo Fan who is not the same as before. "No, Xiaofan is doing a good job." "Master, do you have any troubles? You might as well say it, maybe Xiaofan can help." "Good for the teacher." Mo Fan sorrowfully said, "Is Xiao Fan too sticky to Master, which makes Master embarrassed." "No." "Really?" Mo Fan disagreed. He released his hand and touched the teenager''s hair skillfully. "Don''t think too much." "But several times, Xiao Fan tried to hug Master, and Master avoided it." Explaining helplessness, "Xiao Fan you have grown up." "Master will only stop me with these words." Mo Fan pursed, unhappy like a child. Suddenly remembering that Mo Fan had just arrived by his side, the little soft boy looked softly and said, "Xiao Fan will become a great illusionist in the future, and he cannot be weak." Mo Fan said rudely, "But I will only do so in front of Master. Isn''t this okay?" Interpretation was silent. "Master really didn''t like me to hug." Mo Fan stopped reading and turned away. "Why the same as a child." "In front of Master, Xiao Fan is a child." "Nothing, Master can''t say you anymore." "What," Mo Fan turned around with a smile, his body moved, and lay in his arms, his face narrowed his chest, "Master, it hurts me." Biao Shi put his hand on the boy''s thin shoulder, and frowned, "Why is it so thin?" "Master, I have eaten enough." He gave him five meals a day to prepare meals, and he ate all the food that was good for his growth. During this time, he grew a few heads taller. "Master knows best. I''m in good health, but I just look thinner." It just looks and feels bones. Explain the secret road. For the sake of Mo Fan''s diet, I have really researched for a while, but Mo Fan probably is like this, eating no more meat. The only good thing is that my face is still a bit fleshy. "Well, get up and practice." "Oh." Mo Fan reluctantly withdrew from his arms. The ten-year period is near, and Mo Fan has already cultivated to the level of the inner five realms. At the same time, it wasn''t too long before he went down the mountain. While studying at Xuefeng, Mo Fan did not forget to pay attention to Moze''s situation. He was not apprehended as an apprentice, and Moze''s golden fingers. The old illusionist who lived in the psychedelic stone gave Moze guidance, so his magical accomplishments increased day by day. If you look at it alone, it is just that a sister-in-law suddenly practiced deep magic. However, those who were released were keeping an eye on him, and the strangeness on Moze was soon noticed. Moze studied only the basic magic of the Mo family, but he also knew the practice methods of the inner five realms. It can be seen that the other party has been retreating in the house all day, and there is no corresponding training manual. Then, how did Moze get the method? Discovering the other person''s unusualness, the interpreter ordered people to stare closer. Mo Ze was obviously unwilling to Xiao Fan, he always had to understand the other party''s differences. The easiest way is to remove people directly, but stopped by Mo Fan. Mo Fan wanted to know Mo Ze''s secrets, and naturally he would not allow it. However, considering Moze''s mind, it is inevitable to be cautious when explaining. Apart from this, there is another reason why Ji Shi treats Mo Ze carefully. Obviously just a small low-level illusionist, but in the experience can often be fierce, and gain a lot of opportunities. It is not so much that Moze encountered the opportunity, but it was the opportunity that came to the other side. Interpretation can see a ray of heaven and earth consciousness and understand that Moze is a person who is sheltered and loved by luck. Such a person has met a lot, knowing the special characteristics of the other party, and has one or two points of speculation about the source of Moze s illusion practice. An old magician from Moze reminded him that he was nervous when he knew someone was monitoring him. Later, the old illusionist comforted him and said that the other party was not malicious, but still could not rest assured. Who would come to watch myself as such an unknown bitch? A name emerged from Moze''s mind. But where''s the manpower of the other party? It took a long time for Moze to turn a blind eye to the group and return to normal life. Moze''s nervousness can be seen naturally by the illusionist who monitors the opponent. He couldn''t cover his emotions well, and it was obvious from the restless peeping that he knew someone was watching. The comer informed the interpreter of the discovery, and the interpreter just kept them staring. Today, Moser''s reputation in the town has reached its peak, and there is a tendency to go outside the town. Interpretation did not take the opportunity to give the other side a chance to deal with the luck of luck. If he did so, he would only become the other''s sharpening stone. Moser also wondered if he had any hidden life. After all, he has got such a big chance, what else is impossible? But the person who followed him secretly never appeared in front of him, and even the life and death crisis several times, the other party turned a blind eye. As a result, Moze completely lost his mind. But why follow yourself? Observe yourself? Is there anything good to observe? Unless the other party finds himself unusual. Moz has reflected on several occasions whether his behavior is abnormal in the week and whether the other party has discovered his secret. It is also for this reason that he is showing off in the town. Otherwise, he has long been looking for opportunities for development in larger towns, and his fame may well reverberate across the mainland. After the Mo people discovered Moze''s talent, they decided to use the resources of the Mo people to cultivate each other. Moze''s identity is indeed lower, but compared to the achievements of a future master illusionist, identity is only a minor issue. With the support of the clan, although his progress is amazing, it is no longer unexpected. Of course, Moser must have the strength to hide himself. Whether it''s worrying about someone who is secretly following or too amazing performance will cause disaster, it is worthwhile to make him cautious. The author has something to say: two astronomy stuck, one thousand words a day. . . . Chapter 241： I have an aura Besides Xuefeng Cave, the young man dressed in snow fur is surrounded by a few white snowballs, and the sound of "squeak" is accompanied by the crisp bell sound Outgoing bursts. The teenager held a small dish in one hand, and took out a piece of chicken wire from one hand, and fed it to the little dumplings around him. The little dumplings were chubby, with long fur covering the short limbs tightly. After careful examination, we can see that these kittens look like snow foxes rarely seen in the mountains. It was all fat, and obviously the food was excellent. The boy raised his hand and teased badly = making a group of little cute. Seeing that the flesh of their mouths flew, the little dumplings pulled Mo Fan''s knee and crawled towards him. However, the short, fat limbs caused them to fall backwards and beat in the snow. The teenager laughed and hugged one of them, rubbing it wantonly. Soon, the soft white hair was rubbed and messed up. Snow fox can survive in Xuefeng, showing that its physical fitness is extremely high. The fox was a sly and agile animal, but all of them were fed softly and dumbly. Not to mention anything else, is that round figure, how can there be the beautiful and healthy appearance of Snow Fox? These small things were found by Mo Fan not far from Dongfu. Their mother was so bloodied that she was about to die, trying to protect the newborn snow foxes. Tianshan Snow Fox was only devoted to one partner throughout her life. Snow Fox''s mother was seriously injured and fell to the ground at this moment. After a little thought, she could get the unexpected information about Snow Fox''s encounter. When Snow Fox mother saw Mo Fan appearing, a pair of foxes showed human appeals. The spirituality of Tianshan Snow Fox is no less than human. When Mo Fan promised to take care of her children, Xuehu mother closed her eyes peacefully. At that time, Snow Fox''s mother was all injured by humans after capturing the props. Snow Fox''s father was missing and probably died in the hands of the hunter. The preciousness of snow fox fur makes villagers driven by interests willing to risk their lives to capture the mountains. The rarity of Snow Fox makes them only need to catch one, and they will be free of worry. Money is moving. Most snow foxes are clever and extraordinary. Even if they explain the retreat all year round, they all know that there is such a presence in the mountains, and they don''t provoke them easily. Snow Fox''s mother knows that her life is short, maybe the other party is the only hope for her child to survive, and she reached the top of Xuefeng by faith. As a result, Mo Fan, who occasionally walked farther, met the newly-produced Snow Fox mother and its children. After burying Snow Fox''s mother in the snow, Mo Fan just returned to Dongfu with a bunch of small things. It has been more than two months since the little snow fox was hugged back. At that time, the new and pink snow foxes with thin hairs had grown into cute and well-behaved ones. At the same time, it has also changed from being able to drink only liquid milk paste to being able to eat crispy shredded pork and minced meat. "Xiao Fan," Xi Shi came out of the room, and a helplessness floated between Meiyu, "Why are you feeding them again?" What''s going on like this? Mo Fan squinted and smiled cheerfully, "It''s cute." Especially for eating, when coquettishly sells everything. Biao Shi stepped his legs and scooped up a small thing that had to get into Mo Fan''s chest while they were talking, "Don''t let the snow beads wet your clothes." On this little thing, there are snowflakes and snow on the soles of the feet. So you don''t crawl on Mo Fan, can you get your clothes wet? If you have a cold, you have to suffer for a while. "Master, I''m not afraid of cold now." Mo Fan stood up, still pulling his calf by the greedy little snow fox. He took the poor Baba looking at himself from the bail, and was gripped by the ball on the back of his neck, rubbing in comfort. "You can''t come here." Since Mo Fan entered the Inner Five Realms, he always likes to run in the ice and snow. The outer five realms belong to the realm of confusing the five senses in illusion, and formally entering the inner five realms can not be afraid of the cold and heat, and use ideas to turn into arts. "I see." Mo Fan put out his tongue. "Master, they don''t like being pinched on their necks. Don''t hold them all the time. You see, they''re not close to you." "What do I want them to be close to?" Xi Shi blandly said. "This was raised by us together. In their eyes, we are their father and mother. Master, you look like a strict father." Are you a loving mother? Subconsciously, a line of words flashed through the mind. He closed his eyes, rushed this absurd idea out of his head, and glanced at Xiao Xuehu, who was lying in Mo Fan''s arms, "said again." Mo Fan laughed "Hey," "Master, you hug, it''s fun." Mo Fan said, lifting Xiao Xuehu in her arms and shoving them into her arms. The release was caught off guard, neither was throwing nor holding, and the movement at the time of catching was maintained. "Master, you have to hold it like this." Mo Fan reached out and adjusted his release. Xiaoxuehu is not as close to Buddhism as Mo Fan said. On the contrary, they like to gather around Buddhism. It s just that blunt release is always cold, and I do nt like this group of little guys to pull on him, so Mo Fan can always see the dim and cold Master around a circle of white dumplings. Biao Shi held her hand in a froze for a moment, and threw it to Mo Fan, "Take it away." Although it looks like it was thrown in the past, its practical strength is very light, and the interpretation was only released after it was determined that Mo Fan could catch it. Mo Fan raised Xiaoxuehu and stared at his smart eyes. "You little conscience, Master, you don''t like me when you come." Put Xiao Xuehu down and let him join the team that revolved around the release, Mo Fan stood up and said, "Master, they like you very much." "Well." Xi Shi said no emotion, and was not happy or unhappy. Pardon came to Mo Fan to eat. Before entering the room, Mo Fan wiped the water from Xiao Xuehu''s body. Obviously a person who won''t even dry his wet hair, he is careful about Xiao Xuehu. For this reason, when I saw Mo Fan with a wet hair coming out, I came to the sentence, "Since Xue Xue will be shaved = hair, I don''t think it is necessary to dry my hair." Mo Fan was still embarrassed at first, but I didn''t know what came to mind later, and smiled narrowly. "Master, how can this compare with Xuehu? Compare with me." Because she was kept indoors, Mo Fan often bathed a group of small dumplings. He could completely hand it over to the interpreter, but the little dumpling was so cute that he took it himself and continues to this day. "I like them, so I want to take care of them," Mo Fan''s eyes burned, looking into his eyes, "Isn''t it the same?" Someone who feels relieved is uncomfortable. Mo Fan said the same, is it "they like Mo Fan''s care" or "because Bu Shi also likes Mo Fan, so he wants to take care of Mo Fan?" Since then, Bu Shi never mentioned anything about Mo Fan''s hair, which made Mo Fan secretly laugh for a long time. After hearing the meal, the well-trained little gangs lined up one by one, waiting for Mo Fan to clean the snowdrops on them. He had just eaten shredded pork, but he looked hungry and hung around the rice bowl. This is really a fox, not a dog? As a large, small, and small owner, Xiushi pours the rotten meat cut into diced pieces into a large pot. When Xiao Xuehu saw this, he did not immediately go up to eat, but looked at the release. It wasn''t until the parlor nodded and signaled "OK", and then he went to eat it. Little Snow Fox didn''t have that much face to eat the food cooked by Xi Shi, and their food was prepared by the subordinates in the mansion. Even so, the interpretation of feeding has become the most important existence in Xiao Xuehu''s heart. Mo Fan came second. However, presumably after a while, Xiao Xuehu will understand that Mo Fan is an important "feeder". Putting the earthen jar on one''s hand aside, Biao Shi turned around and saw Mo Fan''s face smiling warmly at him, "Master is hard-spoken and soft-hearted." Bishi didn''t answer, walked to the table, set the meal for the two, "eat." "Eh." Obviously feeding Xiaoxuehu is a job that can easily increase their favorability, but Mo Fan just let it be. According to Mo Fan s meaning, Master is so cold, if you do nt feed them with food to increase your favor, this group of little guys will not recognize you. Should not care about the interpretation of the views of a group of snow foxes, actually took over the task of feeding. For a long time, I occasionally explained that when I was in a good mood, I would also prepare food for Xiao Xuehu in person. I do nt know if the interpretation technology is good or for other reasons. Xiao Xuehu especially likes to eat the cooking made by interpretation, and it can be accurately identified. "Master is also my owner!" Mo Fan grinned. In response to him, the meat pieces that He released into his bowl. After having dinner, it was a thunderous lunch break. Mo Fan was holding three small dumplings, and Xi Sha was holding Mo Fan. Snow foxes are not afraid of the cold and they like snow, they can also be raised in warm areas, but their temperaments will be different. The Xuefeng Snow Fox is sharp and agile, and the snow fox raised by captivity is a well-behaved pet with a low reproduction rate. Therefore, as long as there are conditions, Mo Fan will release the small dumplings. It was snowing outside the peak, and the platform outside Dongfu was in the center, and only a few snowflakes fell. Mo Fan stands or sits, practicing the newly learned technique. And the edge of the platform, like snow-haired, snow foxes with good hiding power in the snow, is flapping and playing with each other, imitating hunting action. Mo Fan, the mind-viewing material, has been cultivated, and now he is practicing taking objects out of the air. Turn your mind into a hand and pick up an object a few meters away. The items are light and heavy, and Mo Fan will start from Jane to make it difficult and experiment one by one. This is only the behavior required by interpretation. If he did it himself, this step would be omitted directly. Mind extraction is similar to spiritual force extraction. Mo Fan is handy. The speed of cultivation at this level is much faster than the last two of the five realms. Bu Shi also discovered that Mo Fan''s talents in mental ability devote more time to teaching skills. The exercises are arranged by Mo Fan himself, and the progress is instantly improved by more than half. At first, the idea is to take things, then use them, and finally use them as weapons and killing moves for the enemy. This is the real illusion, the practice, not the skill of play. Inner Five Realms The second realm is to temporarily affect people''s thoughts, such as the next simple hint. This realm is divided into two parts, one is the use of foreign objects, and the other is the direct use of mental power to control its entry into the minds of others. With the hint of foreign objects, it is a bit like hypnosis of modern psychiatrists. Mo Fan has not been exposed to this, and studied it with interest for a while. But after a while, it was dull. After all, it''s just a low-level hypnosis. In the second practice, on the Xuefeng where only Shishi and Mo Fan were involved, they were stretched and lacked test subjects. Based on the practice of interpretation, Mo Fan could not influence it at all. Even so, Bu Shi offered to let Mo Fan test him. For simple practice, you can use relief as a living body, plus the success rate suggested by Judge Mo Fan. Interpretation of magic is advanced, and Mo Fan''s technique is not enough to affect or hurt him. From this point, it is a good practice object. In order to achieve better results, Bu Shi also sometimes actively releases his defense and allows Mo Fan''s mental power to invade into his own mind. At this time, Mo Fan will do some small moves. The direction of mental strength depends on what the practitioner thinks and thinks, and Mo Fan presents some pictures in his mind. When blunt is about to occur, he will look guilty, admitting that his mind is not pure enough, so that there will be mixed thoughts. At this time, it is not easy to blame for the interpretation, not only that, but also to comfort Mo Fan. Mo Fan, lying on his body, would have fun for a long time. The author has something to say: The last day of tomorrow will be a double change, the day after tomorrow will be changed, can it be fattening, thank you for your support! Thank you Cangjiang Yunyan for throwing a mine kisses! Chapter 242： I have an aura Since Tianshan has stood, it has been freezing all year round. At the foot of the mountain, the rolling hills are covered in a white snow, and the horizon is endless. However, two tall and one thin figure appeared in the white snow. In the vastness of nature, it is like a puppet, small and fragile, yet revealing the tenacity of life. The heavy snowfall without knees made it extremely difficult for the two to walk, and the deep footprints behind them were not covered for a moment and were covered again. Just look around and get lost. Five days ago, the two brothers and sisters entered the mountain. Today, they are only halfway. The snow peak is steeper as it goes up. Although the thing they are looking for is not necessarily at the peak, it is not much different. Even the hunters who went into the mountains to catch Snow Fox did not dare to go too far. This vast white, without paying attention, will lose its direction. Coupled with hunger and cold, it won''t be long before they will be buried in this beautiful snow scene and become a day-to-day existence. It is precisely because of the perennial snow cover and the old snow covered under the new snow that most of them have condensed into blocks, giving the two brothers and sisters a place to stay. "Brother, if we can''t find Tianshan Snow Lotus again, let''s go back. The food on our hands can only support us for two more days." This is not even the time that may be wasted on the way home. Wang Yi''s eyes were tangled, and he bit his teeth, "That''s the only way. Blame me that I''m not fully prepared. I should prepare more food." Tianshan is white and snowy. Even at night, under the light of white snow, the scene of the small body can be blurred. But Tianshan''s night freezes are tight. To save time, the two siblings only sleep three hours a day. Moreover, sometimes it will be awakened by freezing for only one or two hours. Can''t light the candle, the two brothers and sisters woke up and went on the road. When they were tired, they stopped to rest. "Brother, you''ve done a good job. If you can''t find Xuelian, mother ..." Wang Yue did not go on. Tianshan Snow Lotus is an extremely precious medicinal material, and they cannot afford it even if they are in a poor family. Even if you can afford it, it is rare. However, their mother was seriously ill and needed Tianshan Snow Lotus to take medicine. Wang Yi thought about it and decided to go to the mountain to find it himself. At home, their father died early, and his mother dragged them to grow up and depend on each other. In any case, they could not let the seriously ill mother act. After hearing about it, Wang Yue proposed to go with him. Wang Yi originally disagreed, but was convinced later. Wang Yi''s eyes darkened. If he went into the mountain alone, it would be much more difficult for them to survive. Wang Yi did not want to involve his sister, but finally agreed. Just because he understood that his sister''s concerns were also one of the factors to be considered. The danger of Tianshan is well known to the townsfolk nearby. Whether the snow lotus can be found or not, it is a question of whether or not to return. Wang Yi made a lot of preparations before entering the mountain, and the food was prepared for half a month. Although he had another preparation before making up his mind, he did not go to death. If they can''t find it, they can only go back. Big deal, come back when you go back! The two kept moving forward in silence. Tianshan Snow Lotus grows on a bare cliff, and the two went along this path. Due to snow cover, it is often necessary to stop and look away from the falling snow. However, the results always disappointed them. Two more days passed and Xuelian was still unoccupied, but the food had been consumed. Wang Yi looked at the peak, which was close at hand but unreachable, and gritted his teeth. "Let''s go back. When we go back, we can look for it, maybe we can find it." "Huh!" Wang Yue focused heavily. The two people wore several thick layers of cotton jackets, but the biting cold wind could still easily penetrate through the obstacles, freezing their limbs. "Brother, what do you think it is?" Wang Yue stopped suddenly, pointing at a small snow group rolling down the mountain. "It''s probably a snowball rolling down the mountain." During the talk, the mass hit a prominent place and stopped. "No, brother, you see, it''s moving." With that said, Wang Yue would go there. "That thing" was struggling, moved a little bit to the edge, and it seemed to continue to roll down, caught by Wang Yue who was rushed over. "Brother, it''s Snow Fox!" Wang Yue said in surprise. Xiao Xuehu was so cute that she didn''t be scared when she saw a stranger. She squeaked and went to the ground. Wang Yi hesitated for a moment, and said, "It looks small. It may have been accidentally rolled down and left it here. Presumably after a while, Xuehu''s father and mother will find it." When Wang Yi saw Xuehu, he thought of the value of the other party. But thinking of the mother who was seriously ill in bed, she could not help feeling it, and let go of her thoughts. Presumably, seeing the child missing, Father and Son of Snow Fox are also anxious. Wang Yue hesitated, "Can''t you take it back? It''s so cute." Wang Yue is a girl who loves such petite and cute furry animals. Wang Yidao, "Did you forget it was Snow Fox?" I''m afraid they won''t be able to take it home. Wang Yue just thought about this stubble, and touched Xiao Xuehu''s head and placed it in a relatively stable place. "Little guy, don''t run around, stay here and wait for your father and mother to come back." Xiao Xuehu stared at the two newly-emerging eyes with a dumb look. People like mom and dad. Little Snow Fox could not help but be kind. Only two steps later, Wang Yue stopped. Turning around, he saw Xuehu crooked his head and looked at himself, and hesitantly said to Wang Yi, "Can you wait here for a while and leave it here alone, I don''t worry." Wang Yi advised, "Xuehu is not afraid of the cold, and nothing will happen." "But it just rolled down from above, and I don''t know if it will go to the foot of the mountain. It would be miserable if it was caught by the hunter." Compared to a more mature and sensible brother, Wang Yue, as a younger sister, is more emotional. "Brother, will you be okay for a while? Just a moment. It won''t be long. It looks pitiful." Wang Yichao looked at Xuehu, and the little dumplings made a slight "squeak" sound. Because of unfamiliar surroundings, he moved around uneasily. "Then for a while." "Well," Wang Yue said with a big smile, "thank you brother." She will wait for a while, and will not delay the time to go back. After a while, the sound of footsteps on the snow came. somebody is coming? who is it? Will it be a hunter? Wang Yi looked at Xunsheng, but after seeing the snow, turned out a handsome young man. Seeing the people, the shy little snow fox hurriedly ran towards him with his short legs. "Well, how did you run, slow down ..." Wang Yue was about to chase after him, his gaze fell on the young man who suddenly appeared, and he suddenly heard the sound. How could there be such a beautiful person? Wang Yue blushed slightly, and even Xiao Xuehu couldn''t care less. The boy in snow-white fur slightly bent down, hugged the little snow fox lying on his calf, and blamed him, "Let you play!" Xiao Xuehu was very familiar with young people. He tried to betray each other coquettishly. Seeing the boy''s stretched face stretched out, a smile appeared, but he was helpless, "I''m not allowed to do this next time." "Xianxianxian, immortal!" Wang Yi murmured suddenly, pulling Wang Yue to his knees. Mo Fan then looked up at the two siblings, "Why do you kneel?" "Immortal." Wang Yi spit out only two words. "I''m not a fairy. Get up. Thank you for saving this little thing." Mo Fan did not see the whole process, but also felt that the two were not malicious to Xiao Xuehu. "No, no," Wang Yue stuttered. "Without thanks, we just happened to see." It is no wonder that the two reacted so much, it is that Mo Fan''s appearance is too much beyond his knowledge. The two brothers and sisters came, and the mud feet were sinking deeply, but Mo Fan stepped on the snow flatly and never fell. "How come you are here?" Mo Fan thought for a moment and asked. As soon as Wang Yi''s eyes lighted, a certain thought flashed in his heart, and his body was lowered, explaining, "Our mother is seriously ill. We came up to the mountain to look for Xuelian." "Oh," Mo Fan answered, and fell silent again. Wang Yi and Wang Yue knelt in the snow, and the icy air got numb from the knees after a while. "You get up." Mo Fan saw the two of them identify themselves as immortals and did not continue to explain, saying again. Misunderstandings are misunderstandings. He always doesn''t care what others think. And this is just an occasional encounter, which may not be met in the future. Wang Yi hesitated, staring at Mo Fan''s slightly penetrating gaze and hesitated for a moment before pulling Wang Yue up. They have heard of immortals on the snow-capped mountains, but have never seen them. This exquisite-looking boy not only has a temperament, but also has a close relationship with the Snow Fox of Tianshan Mountain. What he saw and heard had to remind them of this legend. "Did you find Xuelian?" Wang Yi lowered his head, didn''t dare to look at the teenager, and his voice fell down, "No." It doesn''t matter if these two people save Snow Fox, but since taking care of it, Mo Fan has no reason to say, "You guys have helped me, let me find this little guy so quickly, I have a snow lotus here, you Take it for your mother-in-law. " "Really?" Wang Yi could no longer look forward to looking at Mo Fan. Mo Fan smiled slightly, "Really." "Thank you!" Wang Yi was about to kneel again, but was stopped by a force. He looked at the boy in astonishment, but saw few empty hands on his hands, and suddenly a snowdrop came out. "Let''s get it down the mountain." Wang Yi rubbed his tears and choked, "Thank you, thank you." It seemed that nothing could be said except "thank you". He thought they couldn''t find it. Wang Yue followed the thanks in a hurry, no longer being able to raise the thoughts of others, and did not dare to look at the teenager. It seems that it is just a glance, that is, profanity against the juvenile. "You''re welcome, it''s just a thank you." Then he returned to the same path without any trouble. Giving them the medicinal herbs is a reward. As for whether the other party can take Xuelian out of the Snow Mountain, it is not a matter of Mo Fan''s concern. Until Mo Fan''s figure disappeared, Wang Yue said, "Brother, aren''t we dreaming? Are we really seeing the fairy? Have we got Xuelian?" "It''s true," Wang Yi affirmed to her sister, holding Xuelian in her hand. "Then let''s go back soon." "Ok!" This experience will be unforgettable forever. Wang Yi and Wang Yue secretly said in their hearts that they must not tell the existence of the fairy. Chapter 243： I have an aura Put back a naughty dumpling that is almost impossible to return. Mo Fan mentioned the encounter with the two. Interpretation nodded indifferently to show that he knew, did not care too much. He has a lot of Xuelian. Since it was given to Xiaofan, it was Xiaofan''s, and Xiaofan wanted to send whoever he wanted, and he didn''t need to explain to him specifically. Although Xiao Fan shared such behaviors with him, he was very happy. "Xiao Fan, a few days will be ten years." If the explanation came out suddenly, let Mo Fan tease = "Fuck Xuehu", "Master, are you going down the mountain with me?" He paused for a second and replied, "Master, don''t go, go down the mountain yourself." "Why doesn''t Master follow me?" Mo Fan didn''t care about Xiao Xuehu and walked to Bu Shi. "Xiao Fan, this downhill experience is really an experience. Master beside you is not only ineffective, but it will affect your performance." "How is that?" Mo Fan immediately said, "Master just needs to look at me." "As a teacher, are you really not affected?" Mo Fan was silent. He would feel relieved if he was released by his side. "These days, the teacher will help you get things ready." Mo Fan sat down, "But I can''t bear Master. Can''t I really go down the mountain together?" "No." Mo Fan bowed his head in frustration. "Good, wait for you to come back for the teacher." Bu Shi touched Mo Fan''s head. Since Mo Fan grew up, Bu Shi has never done this. "Um." Mo Fan knew that it was a foregone conclusion, and replied dully, leaning into the arms of Xi Shi. For ten years of companionship, she suddenly heard the news of leaving the other party, and Mo Fan was inevitably not used to it. These days, Mo Fan is not too busy practicing. He is behind him all day long, watching the other party to prepare for his own busy in and out. My heart was broken and sad, and Mo Fan said lying on the collapse, "Master, you are so kind to me." Released and looked back at him in a soothing glance, and continued to sort out the things Mo Fan needed to go down the mountain. Add more silver so that Xiaofan can buy whatever he wants. Defense equipment must also be prepared, if there is danger, there are means to prepare. Xiao Fan''s clothes are all good products. What should I do if I am not used to wearing coarse cloth under the mountain? Need to prepare more. He didn''t say anything on his lips, but he kept thinking. When the illusionist enters the Inner Five Realms, he can put objects into the space gaps as his own storage space. It takes a huge amount of thought and great understanding, and both of them are available. "Master, will you wait for me here?" Mo Fan asked again. "Of course, as long as Xiaofan wants to come back, he will always be here as a teacher." "Master, I will definitely be back. I like this." Of course, the most important thing is that you are here. Mo Fan''s eyes were focused, and his release did not turn. At this moment, he was inexplicably guilty. Why guilty? Because I let Xiaofan go down the mountain alone, or for some other reason? He didn''t stop, looking at the three little dumplings in the distance. "What are you going to do with these snow foxes?" Mo Fan grinned, "Of course it was Master who helped me raise it. Master, you have to raise children well at home and wait for me to come back." Explanation: ... "it is good." Xiao Fan always likes Snow Fox to their children. Several times, the interpretation has a default meaning. Think of it this way, my heart is bulging. Let Mo Fan put the item in his own space, and release a jade card. "Xiao Fan, this is the call token of the subordinates of the mountain. If you need it, you will let them help you. Use it as a teacher Teach you, do you remember? " Mo Fan nodded. He thought a little speechlessly, Master, if you do nt go down with me, you will give me this great weapon, but it will be less effective than following me. However, Mo Fan did not say this. In the past ten years, many good things have been released to Mo Fan. In addition, this time it is a lot of casually taking out one, which can cause a sensation in the fantasy world, almost plugging the storage space opened by Mo Fan. full. The size of the space was determined by the developer himself. He originally thought that his space was large enough. It seems that there is still time to expand it. According to Master''s disposition that everything is good to him, once again, it is really not enough. "Master, I will be back as soon as possible." "No rush, you stay at Xuefeng all year round, this time down the mountain, just stay a bit longer." Mo Fan: Do you really want me to stay longer? I have seen the eagerness in your eyes, Master! "it is good." At night, Mo Fan could not bear to close her eyes, and she would leave this place tomorrow. Seeing no explanation, he wanted to look at each other more. "Not sleeping yet?" "I don''t want to sleep." Mo Fan hugged each other''s waist, "I want to see Master for a while." Released and stroked Mo Fan''s back. Mo Fan hummed comfortably. After a while, the place where the two met was slightly hot. "Master," Mo Fan whispered, "Will you come again?" "Huh?" Explained doubts. "It''s just comfortable. Master help me do it once." Mo Fan peered. Bailiao stopped moving, and his fingertips moved slightly. "I said for the teacher that Xiaofan needs to do it by himself. Will Xiaofan ever ask someone for help?" Thinking of this possibility, a bit of irritability suddenly developed in the interpretation of the heart. "No, I just want the Master to help me. Master''s hands are more comfortable than mine. Xiaofan doesn''t want others, as long as Master." Mo Fan held the way of relief. Explaining that the ears were hot, and turned her head slightly away from Mo Fan''s eyes. "But Master, Xiao Fan wants it." I don''t know why, when I heard this sentence, my heart became hot, and it seemed that something was about to burst out. "I won''t see Master for a long time. Wouldn''t Master want to meet my little request?" Mo Fan said pitifully. Explaining that the intimate actions of the two were out of place, but in his eyes, Mo Fan was just a little boy who didn''t know the world. Even now he is standing tall and standing, and his weight is not lower than him, but this concept has not changed. Mo Fan leaned a little closer into Yuan Shi''s arms, "Master, OK ~" "Just once." A hint of helplessness flashed in Xi Shi''s eyes. "Uh-huh." Mo Fan nodded in a hurry. After the end, Mo Fan did not go to the bath room as usual, but stuck it on his body. "Master, I''m not comfortable with your clothes." "Hurry and wash." "But I want to hold Master for a while." Explaining the hesitation, Mo Fan began to scramble for the clothes. Bian Shi was startled, "What?" Mo Fan stopped and grieved. "The clothes are uncomfortable." Mo Fan''s hand pierced through the thin sacrifice of the blasphemy and put it on the other''s thick chest, moving uneasily. She jumped straight on the forehead and took the other''s hand out of it. I was about to scold, but I heard Mo Fan said, "Master, can I help you?" I stunned my legs and explained that it was really stiff. He held his legs in turmoil, and explained in his usual calm voice, "Don''t make a fool." "Doesn''t Master really want it? Very comfortable. I don''t feel anything about it myself. Master must be too. I''d better help Master." Mo Fan blinked innocently. "No need to." "Really don''t you?" Mo Fan calmly walked somewhere in the body of Bu Shi. "Go to bed soon." In the words of Yu Shi, there is already a forbearance. "But, you have a reaction, Master." Released dumbly, he suddenly got up from bed, hugged Mo Fan and walked to the bath room, "Go to take a bath." "Oh," Mo Fan said smartly. However, after placing Mo Fan in the hot spring pool, the bailiff who was about to leave did not notice, and was pulled into the pool by Mo Fan together. "No need for teachers." "But Master''s clothes are all wet, and I just wash them. Wet clothes are uncomfortable. Master, take off quickly." In words, Mo Fan pulled over, Gao Jie''s indifferent immortal master could no longer maintain his usual appearance. The hot clothes soaked in the hot spring water tightly fit the skin, with a clear texture, and the hidden power in between is ready to go, and the throat of Mo Fan moves slightly. The man''s figure is still as good as ever, it''s too forbidden = want more. He was speechless and simply took off his half-faded clothes. "Master, I''ll help you wipe your back," Mo Fan said with great interest. "I used to take a bath for me, but then I won''t wash it with me. I always wanted to wait for me to take a bath." "You can do it for yourself." "Master, let me do my filial piety, this is the last time." Mo Fan started pretending to be pitiful, and the relief of his resistance softened. "Only once." "it is good." Then, Mo Fan just held on to the fire and gave him a release. Lying on the bed with eyes closed, letting go of his face as usual, but his heart could not be calm for a long time. Why is he ... The people around him breathed smoothly, and he opened his eyes, released his eyes slightly, and saw Mo Fan sleeping sweetly. The bed room was so tightly covered that there was no trace of light shining in, but she could clearly see every detail on Mo Fan''s face. Delicate eyebrows, erect Qiong nose, cherry-colored lips, and white cheeks, two lovely blushes appeared. With only a moment''s sacrifice to God, the other''s temptation = human appearance reappeared in the mind. This is his only and most proud disciple. Xiao Fan is only 16 years old this year. Explaining the consciousness of clearing up the mind and thinking, the heart of ripples rose, but never recovered. Early the next morning, Mo Fan opened her eyes, stretched out a comfortable waist, got dressed, and got up from the bed. Mo Fan reached out and touched the vacant piece of the bed, apparently getting up early. Sure enough, a fine breakfast was prepared on the outside table. "Master." Mo Fan cried sweetly. "Ok." Mo Fan didn''t seem to notice the abnormality of parole. After using rice, he reluctantly hugged three small dumplings before he explained to pardon, "Master, let''s go." Buddhism nodded and sent Mo Fan to the edge of the forest outside the town at the foot of the mountain. "Master, I''m leaving." "Be careful," Xuan Shi exhorted. "I will definitely come back to see Master soon." The bail was silent, and waved to let Mo Fan leave. Mo Fan turned around and walked a few steps, and then turned back, there was no other figure in place. Huh, really when I did nt know that Master was secretly hiding and looking at me? The author has something to say: it will change tomorrow, and the update time will be after 8 pm. Great harvest, isn''t it? Happy May Day! Chapter 244： I have an aura The town closest to the mountain is not the town where the Mo people live, but the location where the mansion is located. When Mo Fan entered the town, he did not take the lead to the mansion. Since this is a person who is released for his own use, why not use it? Even if he does nt use it, does nt he follow a few protectors? Explaining that she was not around, the system took the liberty, "Fanfan, I haven''t seen you for a long time ~" "long time no see." "Everything you don''t want others to do ~" Mo Fan squinted. System: Okay, it understands. "Fanfan, someone is following you." "I know." "It''s the protagonist. Is your man protecting you? But why didn''t he go down with you?" When it comes to this, Mo Fan is a burst of gas. He''s all like that, and men see him as a child. Although he was thinking about using this relationship to get close to his interpretations, how could he not know it! The system sensed Mo Fan''s discomfort and dived silently. It is better not to blend in all the housework. Near noon, there were not many people on the road, but everyone passing by couldn''t help focusing on Mo Fan. It''s really a teenager who is too dazzling. Whether it''s a beautiful appearance or a refined temperament, exquisite and luxurious clothes, all highlight the extraordinaryness of the teenager. Instead of going to the mansion first, Mo Fan went to a restaurant and asked for a private room, ready to eat out. He often brought him outside the restaurant, or the dishes in the kitchen of the mansion, and he just took this opportunity to taste it himself. However, Mo Fan still prefers men''s craftsmanship. He thought with regret that I''m afraid he won''t be able to eat the other side''s dishes for a long time. After ordering the signature dishes in several buildings, Mo Fan waited for a while and the dishes were ready. "Come out," Mo Fan used the food slowly, "don''t doubt, I''m talking about you two." Suddenly, two ordinary people appeared in the private room. "Little master." Mo Fan nodded and asked, "What did he tell you?" "The Lord said, let us protect you secretly, and if you find it, leave it to you." "Oh," Mo Fan took a sip of soup. "The two of you are just beside me. You don''t need to hide in the dark." "This ..." the two hesitated. The Lord asked them to protect them secretly. The little master must not appear without danger to his life. This would not violate the command of the Lord? "Forgot what he said?" The two of them stunned and echoed, "Yes!" "You go back first, and I''ll see you when I''m done with the meal." The two looked at each other, and one of them said, "Little Master, the Lord has commanded us not to leave you for a while." "Then you just wait outside the door." "Yes!" For the two big guys at the door, Xiao Er''s face looked strange. They have a good business. Many people of all kinds see each other. The reason for deep translation is to see less, listen less and do more. There was a window in the private room, and Mo Fan opened it and looked out while eating. I haven''t seen the market in the town for too long, and Mo Fan was a little interested. At this moment, a few screams came from the pedestrians in the distance, and a group of people appeared in the dust of Mo Fan''s eyes. Running ahead was a young girl and a teenager, followed by a few big men. Compared with adults, the two are not slow, but the energy is not as strong as the big guy, and soon they are caught up and surrounded. The townspeople seem to have become accustomed to such scenes, showing compassion in their eyes, but pretending not to see, and quickened their pace away from that place. "Little cub, still running? Debt repayment, justified, what''s the matter? You still want to make ends meet?" The boy kept the girl behind him and raised his head, "We will pay the money, you can''t catch my sister!" It turned out that this was a pair of siblings, and it was exactly the siblings Mo Fan saw on Xuefeng. Mo Fan could not help expressing his emotions, which was really unpredictable. I thought it was just a one-sided relationship. I never thought I would see it again. And this time, the situation of the other side is much more difficult than the first time. "As for your two poor children, when are you going to return? Ask me to give your sister to us and sell it, but I can give you some time to take your time and collect money." The headed Han smiled inexplicably, and several people behind laughed loudly. "I won''t sell my sister to you." "Boy, we only want to see your sister''s appearance. If it is ugly, you don''t need to give it away for free." Another big Chinese man laughed behind him. The boy bit his lip and humiliated his eyes. "Brother, let me say, it''s better to sell these two together. It''s a poor kid who can afford it. Even though this kid''s skin is thick and thick, do you like it?" "It makes a lot of sense." Dahan looked at the two with an estimated pair of eyes, and nodded slightly. "Brother, you run fast, leave me alone, run away, you can walk one by one." The girl whispered softly. Wang Yi shook his head. "No, I can''t let them arrest you." "Brother, you are gone, there is still a chance to save me, if we are all arrested, there is really no hope." Wang Yue anxiously. Wang Yi said nothing, and let Wang Yue urge him to refuse to leave his sister. He looked around, and suddenly, a bright figure appeared in his eyes. It''s that fairy! But the next moment, he immediately looked away. Rather than faint hope, it is the right choice not to provoke the other party. What they should bear is at most physical suffering. If you get into someone you ca nt afford, it s probably not that simple. Wang Yi has a self-knowledge, and from the first conversation, we can see that the teenager is a person who does not want to be involved. Otherwise, just watching Xiaohu for a while, it is not worthy to be thankful for Xuelian. Unfortunately, even after taking Snow Lotus, the mother went. The poor can''t afford to be ill, and the two and a half children don''t say they are looking for a decent job, even if they find one, they can''t afford medical expenses. The mother has said more than once that the two were left alone, but they were unwilling. No one in the neighborhood was willing to lend money to them. Everyone had to live, and Wang Yi did not blame each other. Good-hearted people can''t help it, but the two can only borrow money from the money bank to overcome the immediate difficulties. After the death of the mother, the two barely finished the funeral, and the debt collector came. Speaking of them, they are not too evil, they only found them after the funeral. But thugs are not philanthropists, their purpose is money. No? Then change things or people. There are many families, and the siblings of the two brothers and sisters add up. They are not enough for a small amount of debt. Where can they afford it? "Run? Where are you going? There''s no place for you in this town! Don''t bother to leave either of you today. Come back with us and the debt will be considered." Wang Yi glanced at Mo Fan''s location again, but saw that the teenager had already looked away. He was sure that the other party saw him. I don''t want to save it. Wang Yi didn''t think it was a fault for the teenager not to save himself, and obediently allowed a few big men to take the two siblings away. Where can I escape? He couldn''t abandon his sister, and she couldn''t escape by herself. If you go back with them, maybe you have a chance to escape. After meals, Mo Fan told a follower and took another to return to the mansion. Standing in front of the gate, Mo Fan looked up at the empty plaque and asked, "Why not mention the word in this mansion?" The attendant named Liu Qian said, "Back to the little master, the master never wrote an inscription, and I dare not wait for it." "You can''t do without a name," Mo Fan said to Liu Qian. "Bring a pen." "Subordinates go now, little master wait a moment." Liu Qian ran to the door of the house, bowed his head and ordered a few words to a small concubine. Xiaoxun nodded and hurried toward the house. Mo Fan stood for a while, then Xiao Xun walked quickly with a pan tray and handed things to Liu Qian. Liu Qian took it and presented it to Mo Fan. Pen, ink and paper are full of four things. "A pen is enough." Mo Fan raised her hand and dipped the ink brush. The hand was released, and the pen stood firmly in place, flying towards the forehead. Between the dragons and the pen, the words " " jumped on it. Although the subordinates of the mansion are not well-educated, they also know the existence of the five realms inside and outside. It is worthy of being a disciple of the Lord, and at a young age, he has already entered the level of the inner five realms. "You go and write to my master and tell me that you will be Kaishan disciples of my sect. Master is the sect''s lord, and I am the only disciple of the sect. In the past two days, the organizers worked out the sect''s rules and grades overnight Come out and show me. " "Yes, the subordinates do it immediately." Mo Fan entered the house with satisfaction. He did not forget the wishes of the original owner. To reform the fantasy world, let him start with the opening school. In the earlier fantasy world, there were also sects. With the decline of illusions, the sects disappeared and disbanded one by one, and only family forces remained in the end. ****** "Lord?" On the top of Xuefeng, the illusionist responsible for the communication faithfully told Mo Fan what he had done in the past two days. Instead of being unhappy, Bai Shi praised, "Let him do it." After a pause, he added, "No matter what Xiao Fan asks you to do in the future, you just need to obey and you don''t need to report to me separately." "Yes, Lord." "How is he?" Xu Ji asked for a long time. The illusionist froze, and replied, "Little master, everything is fine." He probably didn''t expect that Bu Shi would also take care of others. "You go back, without my summons, you don''t have to come again." "Yes, my subordinates retire." ****** Mo Fan is too good to be good. Fuzhong has everything he wants, and he makes the food he likes. Mo Fan thought that Bu Shi must have explained it. Even if you don''t go down with me? Have you sent someone to protect me? And everything explained. coward! Detecting Mo Fan''s dissatisfaction, the system silently constricted in the corner, reducing his sense of existence. Alas, even if people are not there, it is so terrible that they dare not come out. Chapter 245： I have an aura Water vapor, a slight splash of water sounded in the room. In the middle of the haze, a teenager with half of his shoulders leaned on the edge of the pool and gently stirred the warm water in the bath. Even if this bath is beautiful and comfortable, Mo Fan prefers the hot spring pool on Xuefeng. The water surface is located slightly below the shoulders, revealing the teenager''s fair white shoulders and delicate clavicle. Going up, the long and beautiful neck is lifted up, the even arms break out of the water, and the beautiful and delicate palms swell with a stream of clear water and splash on the jaw. The thin stream of water winds down from the beautiful chin along the beautiful curve, bypassing the small protruding throat knot, and merges into a large pool of water. On the skin touched by the water stream, there are a lot of crystal water droplets left, people can''t wait to replace it, one by one. Taking a bath at a very slow pace, the teenager stood up from the sink. Suddenly, a large area of ??beauty appeared in the air. It is a pity that no one can appreciate it indoors. The water droplets on the body slowly rolled down as the teenager walked. As the steps rose up, a pair of slender legs unfolded little by little. In the end, there are a pair of small and smooth feet. By the pool, a small piece of jade was standing wet, and the boy slowly wiped the water on his body, put on a loose nightgown, and entered the room. The young man''s movements were casual, and his original loose robe exposed a large amount of spring light because of his carelessness. Mo Fan wrapped her wet hair in a turban and did not dry it immediately. After all, he never wipes his hair, does he? Sitting on a candle case, waiting for the dry cloth to be stained with a dark color, Mo Fan changed it. If it was repeated several times, after the hair did not drip, he would shed so long black hair, waiting for the wet stove to dry the wet hair. As for why not find someone to serve. He''s not the kind of person who can allow anyone to come close by. After reading the book, my hair was finally dry. Mo Fan then stretched a lazy waist, and Tara stepped on her feet and fell to the bed, pulling the bed cover. The next day, the housekeeper of the mansion (now known as Wu Zhenzong) waited early outside Mo Fan''s room, waiting to be summoned. "come in." Several people standing outside the room, Mo Fan felt when the other party was just approaching. Why do you only let people into the house now? It is naturally punished slightly for disturbing his sleep. Yesterday I said I didn''t have to send someone here, and I was standing outside my room. A dedicated butler: ... The steward thought that the young master would always make a good impression when he came to the house alone for the first time. He didn''t know the habit of the little master, and felt that careful care could never be wrong. Whatever it is, Mo Fan, who just came down the mountain, will be vigilant when he receives the message that a stranger is approaching. The circadian clock is not too late, but the housekeeper comes earlier. At the first sight of Mo Fan, he was displeased, and panicked, "Where is the young master uncomfortable?" Mo Fan squinted and looked over, "Isn''t it that you don''t have to wait close?" Only then did the steward know that he had made his own claim, and sincerely feared, "It is the subordinate''s dereliction of duty that there will be no next time." "Um." Mo Fan answered lazily, and this was a break. Emotions have the same nature as the Lord. The heart-conscious butler waited for Mo Fan to finish washing, and asked, "Do you want to eat in the room or the dining room?" Mo Fan thought about it and said, "Let''s go inside." "Yes, the subordinates will let people bring in the food." Turned around, the housekeeper turned back, thinking carefully, "Little master, the two people you brought back yesterday, said thank you and ask you Have time." Mo Fan froze for a while, then remembered that yesterday he was in charge of a gossip. "No," he said immediately. "Little lord, those two brothers and sisters said, if you do nt have time, wait for your time to come down and thank you. Look?" "Well," Mo Fan said disgustingly. "It''s really troublesome." Therefore, he is unwilling to gossip, and often has to deal with the subsequent piles of things. The housekeeper suggested, "Why not reject them?" "Forget it," Mo Fan waved. "You''ll set it in the dining room earlier, and I''ll see them there." "Yes." Mo Fan straightened her shirt and got up under the steward''s guidance, and went to the dining room. Speaking of which, although I have been here a few times, Mo Fan has never been to this mansion carefully, and I do nt know much about the structure. However, it seems that there is a floor plan of the mansion in the study. Later, he went to take a look at it. It was ridiculous that the provincial lost his way in his yard. The dining room is not far from the inner room where Mo Fan is located. When Mo Fan went in, there were already one or two dishes on the table for breakfast, and outdoors, the maids continued to bring in the rest of the meals. Seeing that the amount of meals was more than half of what he usually eats, Mo Fan said to the housekeeper, "Every meal will come after my meal, so it doesn''t have to be too extravagant." The silver of his man is his silver, a waste of shame. "Yes, little master." Mo Fan ate two bites early, and a small uncle came in from the door and whispered to the housekeeper. The steward nodded and approached Mo Fan to ask, "Little lord, the two brothers and sisters are here." Mo Fan swallowed the food in her mouth and nodded. "Then let them in." Wang Yi Wang Yue was brought in from the door, bowed his head slightly, and respectfully did not look at the teenager sitting in the first place. Even though they entered the house yesterday and learned about the situation in the house, the two people''s restraint increased instead. Illusion? Illusionist? This is an area they have never touched. In their consciousness, such a huge spell is something that nobles can learn. Now, they can practice this kind of technique? The two brothers and sisters were as if in a dream. The biggest reason for Mo Fan''s rescue is that the two have good qualifications. If he wants to grow the sect, he needs a profound illusionist to hold up this sect. At present, there are many illusionists under the hands of the interpreters, and there are many illusionists in the five realms. However, after all, it is the result of years of training, or they lack too many young people with good qualifications and bright future. In addition to these two siblings, Mo Fan has instructed people to gather young girls with talents of illusion. They are not robbers and naturally they will not force each other. Whether to enter the sect depends on the wishes of the other party. It is not easy to detect the talent of a magician, but Mo Fan has special props, as long as he gives it to a reliable disciple, he does not need to go in person. The housekeeper mentioned that Mo Fan shook his head if there were any constraints. He was not worried about the gathered teenagers learning to become traitors. The illusion is deep and the magic master is achieved overnight. Apart from their denominations, where else can I learn the illusion of the Inner Five Realms? Even if someone rebels and establishes a sect by himself, Mo Fan would not care. Because, this shows that the fantasy world at that time is no longer the current fantasy world. The achievement of his purpose, and the future of Yanzhuang Sect, are beyond his consideration. Most of his attention now is on the men in his family, rather than being involved in various small worlds. The two siblings stood still, kneeling down and thanking each other, "Thank you, Master, for your salvation." When kneeling down, Mo Fan was not uncomfortable. He has seen the big scenes of thousands of people, but how can he not bear the kneeling of two mortals? He didn''t let them bow down at first, but he didn''t want to involve too much. Now, the two brothers and sisters are from the Xunzhuang Sect. It is normal for him to worship him. Mo Fan did not get up, and said, "I''m not unconditional to save you, is it clear?" "The steward has already mentioned to my brother and sister. Since my brother and sister were rescued by the little master, they will be the little master in the future and are willing to be faithful to the little master." "You are wrong, you are not my people." Before the two brothers and sisters showed uneasiness and horror, Mo Fan said slowly, "You are the people of this fantasy genre, and the future is the belief that you need to be loyal for life, Do you understand? " "I and two understand." "That being the case, just go down." "Yes!" After having breakfast, Mo Fan stayed in Fuzhong for two days, and successfully got the proposed level assignment and rules and regulations. I have to say that the people under his hands have different abilities. In such a hurry, he still gave something that satisfied Mo Fan. For two days, Mo Fan didn''t really have much hope. The people under the interpreter have not specifically rectified and managed them. They are all self-issued. The interpreter has done the most, but he teaches illusion skills and he is not personally instructed. Therefore, Mo Fan will look down. However, in fact, the house has long had a secret regulation policy, which is beyond the imagination. Therefore, the formulation of rules and regulations can be used only after a little rectification and written explanation on the original basis. Denomination hierarchy is even simpler. Although there is no sect in the fantasy world today, there are data from 10,000 years ago. Check it out a bit, referring to the division of some large clans, it is not difficult to formulate a detailed charter. Just in time, you need to hurry and hurry. It is simple to say, but the workload of both is quite a lot. Two days, if you want to be comprehensive, it is not difficult. Being able to complete in the time given by Mo Fan also requires talent in this area. "Yes." Mo Fan smiled for the first time since entering the government. I read it carefully, pointed out some deficiencies and omissions, and deleted the regulations that were not necessary to Mo Fan. Mo Fan asked the housekeeper to send a revised copy to him. To satisfy Mo Fan, a group of people were relieved. Their ancestors lived here for generations, accepting the instructions and even benefits of interpretation, but rarely got the other party''s assignment, and they always had a grand intention to prove themselves. Even if the interpretation was given, it was only a little time and insignificant resources that he didn''t care about. Such ideas do not represent their slavery. In their hearts, interpretation is their belief, a character worthy of their admiration. Modern star-chasing fans also do what they can for their idols, let alone those who accept each other''s favor. In recent years, they have been called more frequently since their release. Bu Shi didn''t know, but everyone in the house was very happy, secretly fighting, vying to be a small food delivery worker. For this reason, I have tried illusion more than once to determine manpower. Explaining the importance that Mo Fan made, they put Mo Fan in an equal position with each other. Being able to do a little bit of effort is worth their joy for a long time. If Mo Fan had only one person, and he didn''t like too many people to serve, I''m afraid the people in the whole house would like to hush behind each other. But it doesn''t matter, the little master explained to them a huge task. They finally didn''t need to be safe and secure, and they just lived a normal life of ordinary people making money to support their families. The eagerness to do what made them manage the house in an orderly manner, and even handed the release to their financial management, which is good for the owner of the house. But this does not satisfy a group of extraordinary illusionists. Even if the vision is not high, they know very well how little waves the little master''s decision will attract in the fantasy world. The Lord is finally willing to take the liberty, and when they meet the fantasy sect, they also display the light in front of all the illusionists in the fantasy world. With extraordinary abilities, there is a heart unwilling to be dull. Because of their low-key nature, they have always suppressed themselves from taking the lead. They persisted even though the release did not stipulate that they could not do so. The author has something to say: The author has a little red flower to mess with ~ happy ~ kisses! What ~ The update will be more punctual and more daily, between 8 pm and 9 pm. Chapter 246： I have an aura Take a few days to determine the denominations. Mo Fan took the carriage and set off for the Mo family house. Along the way, various juggling groups appeared on the street, and Mo Fan could always see several people around the edge. He frowned slightly, lowered the curtain, and simply disappeared. After practicing fantasy, he couldn''t see the thing he pursued as a scene for people to entertain and juggle. Before setting off, Mo Fan sent a notice to the original owner''s father and mother, and a "two tears" meeting appeared in the province. However, even if Mo Fan gave the two fathers and mothers a buffer time, when they really met, the other party still looked like they were close and homely. The things explained to Mo Fan are the best. The living conditions in growth, except for the environment on the top of Xuefeng, are not much worse than the royal family. Seeing the strange and familiar juvenile Huagui Jiaoxi appeared in front of him, Mo Fu Mo was afraid to touch. Juveniles are like a porcelain doll. The appearance is exquisite and low-key, but the extraordinary horse-drawn carriage is parked in front of the gate of Mozhai. If it was not determined that Mo Fan was his son, Mo''s father and mother would be afraid to come forward. "Daddy and mother, I''m back." Mo Fan said helplessly. "Just come back, just come back." I haven''t seen it in ten years, and the strangeness can be eliminated overnight. But as long as this is their son, nothing else needs to be taken care of. As if offloading the burden, Mo Fu Mo was finally no longer as cautious and careful as the beginning, "advanced government." Mom said with affection, "We have been cleaning your room all the time. Even if you come back, there will be no place to stay. Mother does nt know if your taste has changed now. I prepared a few dishes you loved when you were young. Mother did nt want to eat anything, she asked someone to make it. Are you tired all the way? Go to the room to rest first, father and mother will call you to eat ... Even if there are thousands of words, Mo Fu Mo mother first let Mo Fan go to rest. The elders of the clan came to ask, and Mo''s father and mother also urged that Mo Fan was reorganizing and would go to see everyone tomorrow. The compassionate family of three reunited today. The patriarch did not urge, but left the time today to the three to get them together. Mo Fan''s return is very low-key, and he will formally meet the elders of the clan tomorrow, and there should not be many people who know it. However, within an hour, the news of Mo Fan''s return spread. After all, young people live on the top of Xuefeng all year round, with a different air from their body. Teenagers have good looks, how can they not leave a deep impression on the people they meet? After sitting for a while, a servant never asked Mo Fan to go to dinner. During the meal, Father Mo asked, "How have you been in these years?" From Mo Fan''s dress and dress, we can see that Mo Fan is doing well, but Mo Father always has to ask himself to be relieved. "Father, I''m fine." Mo Fan smiled slightly. "Who are the two following you?" Mo Father looked at the other person as if he were not an ordinary servant, nor did he make a rash decision. "It was the one that Master sent to protect me," said Mo Fan. "They are illusionists. Father, you need to settle them well." "The best room that your mother has arranged for you, don''t worry." Since it is a senior sent to protect Xiao Fan, they naturally cannot be treated harshly. The top five officials in the prime minister''s door, the master''s servants, or two illusionists, should be treated with more respect. Father Mo can see that even if the two people have respect and obedience to Mo Fandu, when they look at others, they have another attitude. Although it is not contempt, but two people. Nor is it embarrassing to everyone. Mo Fu Mo Mu inquired about Mo Fan''s living situation for ten years, but he didn''t care much about his practice. The young man''s answer was polite and intimate, causing Mo''s father to turn his head and press the corner of his eyes, and kept laughing. Mo Mu whispered aside, seemingly to fill in all the vacant mother''s love. For a while, the atmosphere was mellow. After having dinner, Mo''s father and mother did not pull Mo Fan to continue chatting, let Mo Fan go to the room and go to bed early. Early in the morning, he went to the clan hall with Mo Fu Mo. In the first place, the patriarch and elders have come. When the three entered the hall, several old men were talking with a smile. As soon as the young man appeared, the hall was quiet, and the young boy was really good-looking. Mo''s mother and mother are good-looking, and Mo Fan has inherited the common advantages of the two, and is better than blue. "Oh, this is Xiao Fan. I still remember Xiao Fan was so high when he left. Ten years later, Uncle would not recognize it." The patriarch gestured. Mo Fan stepped forward and gave a junior ceremony, "The patriarch is good." "Well," the patriarch answered loudly, "well." Mo Fu Mo Mu sat between the two people, sitting in the two free places. Mo Fan saluted several elders one by one, and the elders stood up and said "no need". This now is not only the junior of their clan, but also the apprentice of that one. When it comes to identities, it should be that they salute each other. Even though Mo Fanxing''s junior courtesy, several elders were quite sincere and fearful, for fear that seniors would mistake them for the advantage of each other''s identity. After some turbulence, the patriarch pulled Mo Fan to ask about Xuefeng''s experience. When Mo Fan talked about the distinction between the inner five and the outer five, the surprise in the eyes of the clan gradually deepened. "Xiao Fan, has the master ever stated that he should not tell others?" For a long time, illusionists in the fantasy world have never heard of illusion and there are five points inside and outside. If the other party wants to speak, it has already been said, why wait till now? The patriarch couldn''t help worrying. "Never," Mo Fan said, "It''s true. I have already obtained the Master''s consent to pass the practice methods of the Inner Five Realms to the people." "Really?" A light lit up in the clan''s eyes. If the Mo people can really learn the cultivation methods of the Five Realms, they will not only decline, but will have unexpected developments in the future. Dominating the fantasy world is just around the corner. "Uncle Patriarch, I will not make fun of this kind of thing." Mo Fan smiled. "Xiao Fan," the patriarch called him, but speechless for a long time. The Mo people have been saved, and they will not only fail in his hands, but also have longer-term development in the future. He is indeed worthy to the ancestors and ancestors, the eyes of the patriarch slightly moist. The patriarch can imagine what kind of uproar will be caused in the fantasy world when the inner five realm cultivation method comes out. The patriarch suppressed the excitement in his heart and asked Mo Fan carefully. The elders squeaked and didn''t speak, with serious faces and listening carefully. "Xiao Fan, please do as you say. I will immediately inform the clan to open a clan meeting. At that time, you will explain it at the clan meeting." Mo Fan retorted, "No need, Uncle Patriarch. I may not be familiar with me when I just came back. It would be better for you to preside over the instructions." "How is this possible?" The chief of the clan glared, exasperated in detail. "This is your credit. I call myself uncle, how can I grab the glory of the junior?" The patriarch knew that Mo Fan had just come down the mountain and it was time to become famous. If Mo Fan didn''t have the wish of the original owner to fulfill, he wouldn''t care. So on the other hand, the patriarch thinks so. The patriarch was so determined that Mo Fan stopped quitting and answered. One of the original owners'' wishes is to become a powerful illusionist in the fantasy world. If you want to make a name, you can start here. It''s not too late, the patriarch didn''t care about manners, and quickly got up, anxious to do it immediately. It was Mo Fan who said, "Everyone has no breakfast, so they must be hungry." Then they felt hungry. If it wasn''t for Mo Fan who hadn''t had breakfast, they would have done it right away. breakfast? What''s wrong with eating less? Obviously, it''s about the clan plan. The meal that calmly eats Morfan, the elders all chewed the wax, and the breakfast that had already flew to another place was finally over. Except for Mo Fan''s crowd, he could not help exhaling. Ruo Mo''s father and mother only asked Mo Fan''s living situation in recent years, and did not know the progress of the other''s cultivation at all. Listening to Mo Fan''s talk this morning, I can''t wait to put things into effect immediately. As the elder of the clan, Mo''s father was naturally dedicated to the Mo. A group of elders went lively, and Mo Fan suddenly took a break. At that time, the clan meeting will formally notify the news of Mo Fan''s return. Although there are rumors in the clan that Mo Fan has returned, but he has really seen him, but also several elders. At the command of the patriarch, the steward respectfully took Mo Fan to familiarize himself with this house, which was ten years away. He knows clearly that after the clan meeting, Mo Fan is not only a younger child, but also a Mo clan who is no less important than elders. It is not polite to say that if the patriarch abdicates, Mo Fan is the first choice of the next patriarch. Stop and go, everything you see and hear is a strange sight. From here, Mo Fan was immediately taken away by bail. Even if it was his first visit to Mozhai, it would not be overstated. The child''s memory is faint. The memory of the original owner before the age of six was vague. Mo Fan had no impression of the house. However, it is normal for strangers to leave home when they are young. Along the way, the butler was very diligent about each place. Passing servants are curious, but they need to observe rules so that they do nt dare to look around at random, and only look a little in the distance. Even so, it was just a quick glance and then left. Teenagers can''t see their looks, but their temperament is beyond the reach of their children. The servants said in their hearts. No guest came, only the servants hurried outside the house. Different from the pure outer house and inner house, illusion training is more popular than fighting arena, and you can hear the youthful speech and laughter from afar. The teenager with peripheral exercises noticed Mo Fan''s arrival, stopped half of his illusions, and looked curiously. Who is this person? It looks so good. There was one for two, and when Mo Fan approached them, the group stopped and whispered. Combining the appearance of the teenager, the one who is most in line with the other''s identity is the elder sister-in-law, Mo Fan who returned home yesterday. The jumped teenager came to the butler, looked at Mo Fan curiously and asked, "Who are you?" The steward stepped forward and introduced, "This is Master Mo Fanmo." "It turns out that you are the sister-in-law who left home ten years ago." The young man stunned, showing a kind smile to Mo Fan and running towards the crowd. Soon, almost all the children present knew Mo Fan''s identity. A gaze of intense envy came from somewhere, and Mo Fan looked at the source and was a handsome teenager. When the boy saw Mo Fan looking at him, he was shocked, and then he showed a nervous smile. Mo Fan asked in his head, "Is this Moze?" System, "Yes, Fanfan." Chapter 247： I have an aura When Mo Fan approached, he guessed the identity of the other person from the old population. What is even more hateful is that the other side''s cultivation is higher than him. A moment of anger in his heart brought emotion to his eyes. Therefore, Mo Ze''s existence was almost immediately noticed by Mo Fan, and then Mo Fan saw the next scene. With one glance, however, Mo Fan looked away. From feeling the other''s gaze to moving his eyes away, the expression on Mo Fan''s face was faint from beginning to end, but Mo Ze seemed too embarrassed. Although he had only come one day, he heard that Moze was in a turmoil in the town. Among the Mo people, they are the leading figures among the young people. Isn''t that, he has received a lot of gazes of hostility? The steward''s heart is not right. Mo Fan should be an admirable figure in the youth. A bitch, how can He De Hoen? He was about to say something, but was stopped by Mo Fan. However, it is the hostility of the supporters to threaten their supporters. Once the clan will pass, it will be known at a glance. Doesn''t this justify their lack of trust in Moser? As soon as he appeared, he caused the other''s uneasiness. Mo Fan is more confident than Mo Ze, but the son of Qi Yun is not an ordinary person, and maybe something unexpected will happen. Therefore, even if he is sure, he has not relaxed his grasp of Moser''s dynamics in these years. It is most important to underestimate the enemy. "Hello, I heard that you have been practicing illusions with other illusionists outside?" A young man in the crowd stepped out and shouted at Mo Fan, with a mockery in his tone. It seems to be saying, what about practicing illusion with others? Is your illusion realm much higher than us? The boy''s name was Mo Rui, and he was one of Mo Ze''s loyal supporters. Mo Fan didn''t seem to hear the hostility in the other''s tone, and nodded with a smile. It was a teenager, with little experience, and rarely encountered such a situation, and could not help but blush. He blushed and raised his voice to conceal his distress. "What''s better than us? Just look at the illusionist outside. Is there a better teacher than the elders in the tribe?" Yu Shi personally instructed, even the most famous illusionist in the fantasy world today, dare not compare it. However, Murray only knew that Mo Fan had worshiped a magician as a teacher, but he did not know who his surname was. Mo Fan left home when he was young, and most of the practitioners were teenagers of the same age or even younger than Mo Fan. They vaguely remember that when they were young, there was indeed an inexplicable rite of admission, but they did not even see each other''s people. Naturally, they did not remember it very well. In addition, at that time, the memories were gradually blurred, and they had forgotten how they were yearning for each one. After the housekeeper stopped him, he probably understood what Mo Fan was going to do next. He stood behind Mo Fan and let Mo Fan solve the situation in front of him. "Okay." Mo Fan was still Xiaoyingying. Mo Rui stalked his neck and said, "How do you want to compare?" "Just follow your usual tactics." "Huh," the boy snorted proudly, "then don''t blame us for bullying you if you lose then." "Of course not." Mo Fan was kind. Most of the young people in the clan are pure-minded, and Mo Ze used strength and hypocrisy to convince everyone to love him. Now, Mo Fan will use the same method to transfer this worship to himself. A mule, a mule, in the clear class, which one to choose, it goes without saying. Since Mo Rui dared to speak in this way, he was not much lower than Mo Ze in terms of illusion cultivation. It is only that Moze has the bonus of the Inner Five Realm Illusion, which is naturally better than the children who simply practice the Outer Five Realm. Hearing that the two were better than fighting illusions, the young people around them retreated to the edge of the training ground, leaving enough space for the two. Mo Rui and Mo Fan stood opposite each other and said, "You are a guest, you come first." Mo Fan yelled, "I''m just going out to study and haven''t returned home for a long time. How can we be called ''off''? We are peers." Mo Rui froze, babbling, "So, then you may not have been back for a long time, we have to let you some." "Thank you then." Mo Fan smiled brightly, and there was a fascination flying on his face, and everyone looked at him again. "Who wants you to thank you." Mo Rui turned his head. Mo Fan did not continue to speak, and under the direction of the temporary referee''s butler, he raised his hand to outline the illusion to be shot. Arranged to half, Mo Rui knew that his illusion was inferior to the opponent. His eyes were gloomy and frustrated, but more often, he met the admiration and contention of his peers who were stronger than himself. With a ringing finger, Mo Fan faded away and made a please gesture. Even if he knew that his magic skills were not as good as the opponent, Mo Rui shot. If such a setback is about to recede, how to go to a higher level? Seeing this, Mo Fan nodded secretly. It seems that his decision to take the Mo people as another starting point was correct. Mo youngsters have a strong heart. The results of the test were obvious. Without the housekeeper''s announcement, we can see that Mo Rui is not a little bit worse than Mo Fan. "Well, I admit that I can''t compare with you. Before, I''m sorry." Mo Rui ducked her eyes, and did not look at Mo Fan, apologized in her mouth. "Nothing," Mo Fan said with tolerance. Mo Rui stepped back into the crowd, and Mo Fan stood in the field and said loudly, "I haven''t been home for a long time, I don''t know much about the situation in the clan, and I will trouble everyone to take care of it in the future. "Everyone is the same family. It should be, Mo Fan. You are very kind." "Yeah, if you don''t know anything, just come and ask us. Everyone is a child of Mo and should support each other." The young man''s smile is warm, approachable, beautiful and exquisite, and can easily arouse the favor of others, let alone the other party also possesses a good illusion. After a while, Mo Fan was surrounded by people. "I really don''t know how you cultivate. Illusions don''t even have to be poor." "I heard that you are studying far away from the clan, do not know where it is?" "When we have time, let''s discuss it together. Maybe I can break through my bottleneck." They are all lively teenagers, and everyone is of the same age. After releasing the mustard, they couldn''t help talking about it. Moser stood still, without movement. Before Mo Fan came back, the position of the other party should be his. However, when Mo Fan returned, but a fight, a word, he put his years of hard work into vain. Moze clenched his fists secretly, his eyes could not see clearly. The steward glanced at the other party''s location, and turned his head to look at the dazzling teenager in the crowd. This is what Tianjiao looks like. From the point of view of the housekeeper, Moze could not match even the weakest children except for his higher illusion skills. Most of the young Mo people are pure and hearty, and that is why Moze likes to use his mind in other ways. Compared with illusions, Mo people pay more attention to the character of their children. What about popularity? What about high reputation? Isn''t it because of his strength? Most of the young people in the clan have been deceived by each other. Moze treats his peers, but the young people around him are pure to him. This is not just the steward, the elders in the clan are very clear. But this is a matter for the younger generation, and the older generation will not be involved. Now that Mo Fan is back, it won''t be long before the children in the clan can see the true face of Mo Ze. "Mo Fan, you are so powerful, you just don''t know how it compares to Mo Ze?" "Yes, yes, Moser? How about letting the two of them compare?" Illusion research is one of the means to enhance each other''s feelings. It also benefits from the best of both worlds. The crowd looked at Moze not far away. When the teenagers saw the new partner, they were excited and ignored Moze. It was human nature, but Moze drilled the horns. In short, the other party is still just a teenager, and he has not grown up into a mature young man who is familiar with human relationships in the plot. Moze smiled softly, "Okay." Mo Fan refused. "It won''t happen today. I will take a look at the mansion with my housekeeper and grandfather to get acquainted with it and save the lost in my own home." The young people around couldn''t help laughing, and they didn''t see Moze''s frowning smile. "Will we take you there?" "Just keep practicing, Grandpa Butler will just take me for a walk. I won''t bother you." The teenagers did not insist, and said goodbye to Mo Fan. ******* On the other side, the elders were busy and excited. The Mo people are not many, but they are also a long-standing illusionist family. There are many children in the clan and they are scattered in various places. The tribe''s sharp decline has made the branches of the tribe''s children not far off. Even so, it takes two or three days to recall. The patriarch used the highest-level means of communication in the clan, which was only used when the clan''s life and death were involved. The tribe who was notified, no matter what they were doing, needed to come to the main house immediately. The day after Mo Fan returned, such a big thing happened in the clan. If it had nothing to do with him, no one would believe it. The people who were notified were surprised. They have been away from the main house for many years, and A Nian has never received a rumor from the family, almost almost thinking that they are forgotten by the main house. Today, I suddenly received a letter from the main house, still the highest-level Thunder rumor, could not help but be in a panic. Since the fall of the fantasy world, the family has been very comfortable. How can there be situations that endanger the clan? From receiving a message to entering the main house, a group of side branches were distressed. Fortunately, the patriarch did not deliberately sell Guanzi, saying that this was a good thing to the clan, so he let his heart wait. Clan meeting. Participants in the clan meetings are the high-ranking generations of Germany, and people from the side branches are also the decision makers. However, when I saw a teenager standing on the main seat, I could not help but look at each other. What does patriarch mean? However, next, the words of the teenagers gave them no time to take care of this issue, and it was difficult to add shock to their minds. "About the practice method, there will be patriarchs assigned at that time. Children of all ages in the branches can also be sent to the main house to practice together. However, before that, I hope you can make an oath that you will not betray the Mo people in this life. " Finally, Mo Fan concluded. After that, he gave up the theme and left the rest of the time to the patriarch. Mo Fan''s focus is not on Mo. Mo is only incidental, so it is best to be managed by the patriarch. The next thing does not require him to participate. All he needs to do is provide the practice method and give proper guidance to the difficulties. Through the clan meeting, Mo Fan''s identity as a disciple also spread among the clan. However, this is only information exchanged among the clan, and no outside transmission is allowed. It s been hundreds of years of bliss and escape from the world. If a magician who professes to be his disciple suddenly appears, I do nt know if it is a blessing or a curse. The patriarch hereby declares in order to make extra branches. Chapter 248： I have an aura "Xiao Fan, I called you today to discuss something with you." The patriarch sat in the first place, and said martially. "Uncle Patriarch, you don''t have to be so polite. Just tell me what you want to do." "Then I will speak straight." The patriarch smiled and said, "It''s like this. Not long ago, Wang Cheng spread the news that he would hold a magic teacher contest in the palace, and let the young illusionists in the fantasy world work together. Participate. The original person I chose was Moze. Now that you are back, come and ask if you want to go together. " "I don''t have to ask you to go, the patriarch uncle just came to ask you if you want to go. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t go, it''s enough to have Moze go. What do you think, Xiaofan?" The celebrity King Wang said in the mouth of the patriarch played a significant role in the plot. This was the first step in fame outside Moze, the first turning point in his life. Mo Fan said without hesitation, "I''ll go." The smile on the patriarch''s face deepened. "Okay, I''ll let people arrange it at that time." "I''m not very worried about Mo Ze''s strength, but I''m a bit of a small family with a fantastic illusionist in the fantasy world. Since you are willing to go with you, I am really relieved." This will be the first step in Mo''s fame. "Thank you, Patriarch Uncle for your appreciation." "You are his disciple. I don''t believe you, who else can I believe in?" The patriarch said with relief. Mo Fan smiled wryly. Outside the house, Moze, who happened to be looking for the patriarch, heard the conversation inside the room, his face twisted for a moment. He stood darkly outside the door for a while and quietly left. Originally, he wanted to discuss the arrangement of Wang Cheng''s fantasy fight with the patriarch. Now it seems that he has done all this. The patriarch had more ideas in his mind than he did. "Why ?! I''ve been in business for many years. Isn''t it better than a disciple''s name?" Back in the room, Moze shouted anxiously in his head. This is the disciple of that person, of course you can''t compare. The old man thought so, but comforted Moze in his mouth. "Calm down, as long as you can beat him, nothing is a problem." The problem is, he is very clear that he can''t compare with each other. Moze became more and more bored. The old man will help Mozer, the main reason is that Moser''s essence blood dripped on the magic stone. And the connection he established with Symphony made him the same as Symphony, and recognized him as the main. At first, the old man admired Mozer. Moze was just a bitch, but he had a persevering heart. But as time went on, the old man found out that whenever Mo Ze encountered Mo Fan, all his calmness and rationality had vanished. Mo Ze has the power of luck, Mo Fan''s existence is like an air absorber, and he absorbs the luck of Mo Ze little by little. With these changes, Moze became more and more embarrassed. This is a natural opportunity. The old man didn''t dare to speak to Mo Ze, and only reminded the other party to be careful and not to be too public. However, a smooth life made Mo Ze''s heart too easy to be touched, not strong enough and forbearing. If this cannot be changed, the other party can never become a truly powerful illusionist. The old man can say without hesitation, using the method he teaches to practice illusions, as long as this person is not a really ignorant fool, it is enough to achieve no low achievements in the fantasy world. In the eyes of the elderly, Moze''s progress is just average. This progress relies more on the cultivation methods that the fantasy world has long lost. Even another ordinary person who has never practiced illusions, using the methods taught by the old man and practicing like Moze, can achieve Moze''s current achievements. Looking at Moze''s jealous look, the old man sighed in his heart. Sure enough, there were too few setbacks. In the plot, Moze is not much better than this time. But there is no Mo Fan in the plot, which is enough to surpass him. Therefore, Mo Ze''s shortcomings were modified a little bit in his growth, and eventually he became a powerful mental and physical illusionist. But now, Mo Fan''s existence has exaggerated Mo Ze''s defects. After about a quarter of an hour, a servant outside the door asked Mozer to meet the patriarch and said that the patriarch had something to tell him. Moze took a deep breath, converged his expression, got up to open the door, and walked towards the chief''s study. In addition to the illusionist, this world also has a profession called "Martial Art." The illusionist illusion originates from the mental power in the brain, and the warrior relies on physical strength, a substance called "qi". With the loss of illusions, the decline of illusionists and the rise of martial arts, the martial arts master''s status on the mainland is getting higher and higher, and the illusionist masters are becoming less and less important. This time, Wang Cheng''s battle, except for magic battles, and martial arts, were conducted together. In other words, Wang Cheng held two big matches at the same time. Although the purpose of Wang Cheng holding a big match is unknown, it is undeniable that this is a grand event on the entire continent. Since the fall of illusion, for several hundred years, the level of competition has dropped sharply. Wang Cheng also gradually increased the interval between competitions, and later completely abolished the system. The management of the fantasy world is loose, and the illusion seems to lose its meaning with the cancellation of the battle, killing the illusionist''s aggressiveness. The belief to become stronger is not inherent, but a larger part of the stimulus from the outside world. Originally relying on competition, or fame, or to learn from the teacher, but now I can only get a flashy reward, I do not know where to go. It''s not enough love, but this love is too lonely. And long-term loneliness is not tolerated by humans belonging to social groups. As a result, the number of illusion practitioners has doubled. The two phases are superimposed and the illusion is falling, but it is a matter of time. It doesn''t matter why illusions are down. Importantly, the role of illusions today is minimal. It is rejected because it is not needed. It''s that simple. ******* King City is located thousands of miles away from the town, and the Mo nationality already belongs to the northern fringe. The distance from the snow peak in the far north is nothing but a mountain forest and a grassland. From this aspect, we can also see the status of illusion on the mainland. As the first large-scale competition held in hundreds of years, both the illusionist and martial arts attach great importance. Not only are the youngsters participating in the competition, as long as there are conditions, the youngsters in the tribe will go together to increase their knowledge. The team leader is also the elder with great decision-making power in the clan. Mo Fan''s transportation is a carriage, so it is not fast. However, they had enough time to stop and go all the way. When they arrived at Wangcheng, it was still three days before the official start of Tabitha. The steps to take part in Taibei are simple. As long as you have the proof of identity, you can register. The so-called entry criteria are limited by age. Because the communication of the fantasy world was blocked for nearly a century, the king of Wangcheng did not know much about the fantasy world magician. Therefore, Bidou first adopted the sea election mode to select 100 outstanding winners, and then entered the formal contest. The election site is located in an open area outside the city of Wangcheng, with a temporary competition platform set up on it, which can be played by dozens of participants at the same time. There are many people participating in the competition. If it is divided into groups and groups, I am afraid that it will not be over for a few months. Even so, it took half a month for the election to be officially concluded, which was still from morning to night. From this, it is also sufficient to prove how large the crowd involved in the competition. However, this does not mean that there are a large number of illusionists existing on the mainland, but the registration conditions are too broad, that is, only some market figures who are juggling with their hands will also flood into the city. ~ Ann Wangcheng covers an area of ??hundreds of miles, but it cannot tolerate most humans on the mainland. During the election, everyone stayed in a temporary tent. Only through elections are relevant persons allowed to enter Wangcheng. The Mo clan was personally led by the clan leader, accompanied by Mo Fan''s father and mother. Entering the King City, unlike the town''s prosperity scene, a group of half-adolescents were so excited that they couldn''t bear to turn their eyes. Without taking a few steps, they were behind the team some distance. "You guys, you guys, when there will be time for you to play, give me the place to live first." The patriarch smiled and cursed. "okay." I thought that I would be able to play in the bustling urban area. Even if the teenagers stayed on the street, they couldn''t help speeding up. Although Mo Fan was also looking around, his footsteps kept on, his face was calm, and the chief of the watch kept nodding. There were five Mo people who entered Dabi. In addition to Mo Fan, there were Moze and three other elder children, two men and one woman. I have to say that Moze can come to this point as a partial branch sister-in-law, and it can be regarded as a counterattack in life. Moser himself is not satisfied with this, his goal is to compare the top three. Mo Fan''s strength is obvious to all. The young people in the clan often beat each other to fight with Mo Ze, but Mo Fan often refuses. Obviously it was the other party''s active concession, but it always made Mo Ze feel a sense of disdain. The peers of the Buddhism clan who were "enveloped" by Mo Fan, including the elders, also reduced their vision on Mo Ze by more than half. This time, he must let the people know who is the leader of the young people. The hustle and bustle on the street couldn''t attract Moze''s attention. His mind was focused on how to defeat Mofan. The patriarch inadvertently looked back and walked to the end, Mo Ze who lowered his eyebrows pleasingly to his eyes, and the expectation in his heart went a little again. After packing up their luggage, and after the elders told him carefully, the teenagers went downstairs and went to the street. Mo Fan had no interest in Wangcheng''s street market, but Mo Ze had no thoughts, and the two of them stayed in the room. As a result, there was a loud noise coming downstairs in the lobby. Mo Fan listened to the voice and got up to go out. He was meeting Mo Ze who opened the door of Xunsheng. Mo Fan smiled at him, and Mo Ze nodded perfunctorly, saying hello. In the middle of the hall, the two sides confronted each other. I don''t know why they quarreled and could not argue. When Mo Fan went downstairs, he could hear the elder leading the other party, "Illusionist? It''s just a little juggling thing, but also master ? I m sorry for you all! The teenagers behind the man all laughed loudly, his eyes haggling. The patriarch blushed with anger, as if he had never seen such a rude person, staring at the other side, and could not say anything provocative or malicious. Looking at each other''s body shape, Mo Fan knew that the group must be martial arts. The warrior''s contempt for the illusionist is extremely strong, and most of the warriors are fierce and speak well. How can the contradiction arise? "Grandpa, why bother with this kind of person." Mo Fan went to the clan and comforted softly. The big man raised his voice and said angrily, "What is this kind of person?" Will you Huang Huanger speak? If not, let me teach you uncle! " The big man was fierce and burly, with a fierce tone, and looked quite appealing. In fact, he used this trick to scare many experienced young people. However, Mo Fan just looked at him lightly, and said, "Since you look down on our illusionist, how about a match?" The big man hasn''t spoken yet. The young man behind the big man laughed first, "Hahaha, he said he was going to compare with us? I heard that right? It really laughed at me. How can you compare us with your thin arms and legs? Use your gimmick of fun? " The rest of the teenagers agreed and laughed. Chapter 249： I have an aura Mo Fan''s look remained the same, and he was a little excited by the other party''s language. He calmly said, "I know it by comparison." Mo Fan looked like a bamboo in his chest, but the young boy laughed awkwardly, put away the smile on his face, and looked at Mo Fan seriously. The Han asked, "What? Are there martial arts among you? Without martial arts, don''t compare with us. Others in the province say we bully a group of weak chickens. If we are injured, you King City, you can come for nothing Do nt blame us then. " This time, Han Han''s words fell, but the boy behind him did not smile. Mo Fan calmly infected the Mo people behind him. They calmed down from anger and shame, and showed a eager look. After the application of Professor Mo Fan''s illusion practice, although they soon left for Wangcheng, the excited youngsters did not slacken along the way, and they used their time to study new methods of practice. Of course, such a time is not enough for them to practice, at most it is to study the technique carefully and understand the difficult ones. In this way, you can do more with less. But they wouldn''t, Mo Fan learned this from a young age. They couldn''t wait to see the martial artist''s shocked expression after being defeated by the illusionist. This inn was originally a place for the big contestants to use to stay. The backyard is equipped with a small match table for people to resolve conflicts. Because of this King City big match, the inn also specially packed up Bi Doutai in case of need. Unexpectedly, this was just used when I entered the city. The dispute in the hall also attracted people from all sides to participate in the fight. When they saw the two men walking towards the backyard, they followed each other and wanted to see a lively one. Dahan is not an ordinary martial arts master. His family is also famous in the martial arts world. Seeing why he didn''t want to be a half-big boy, the big man was so upset, so he led the young people who participated in the martial arts competition to compare with each other. "Who are you?" Han asked, glancing at the Mo people, dismissively. The patriarch said anxiously to Mo Fan, "Why let Moze try it?" Not only does Moze practice illusions, but his martial arts accomplishments are also not low, which is well known to the Mo people. Even if he knew the magic of Mo Fan''s practice of illusion, the patriarch was still worried that Mo Fan could not fight the warrior with well-developed limbs. "I''m going," Mo Fan said firmly. "I want them to understand what is true illusion! Only by defeating martial arts with illusion, can illusion be truly carried forward." The patriarch stunned and seemed to realize, "You''re right, this match is yours." Mo Fan nodded and stepped onto the stage. Mo Ze''s illusions are almost the same as Mo Fan''s. But Moser kept hiding this secret in his heart and never mentioned it to anyone. Therefore, even if he wants to replace Mo Fan, he can''t find a reason to mention himself. Similarly, he is very clear in the practice of the Five Realms of Illusion, and a few warriors are not mortal opponents at all. After this, I am afraid that Mo Fan''s reputation in the clan will go up to another level. Originally, because of the contribution of the unique practice method, Mo Fan''s status in the clan was no less than that of the patriarch. If he defeated the warrior with illusion, it is not only the Mo clan, but also in the entire fantasy world. Highly respected. Moze couldn''t figure out that there would be such a stupid person in the world that he would openly teach such an antisocial technique. Is it bad to practice by yourself? By then, they will be the only powerful ones in the fantasy world. As long as he defeats Mo Fan, he can become the real fantasy world first. Between the flow of thoughts, the teenager sent by the other party has stood on the stage, it is the teenager who uttered sarcasm. It can be seen from his words and deeds that the young man''s status in the martial arts is obviously not low. Is this going to be done once and for all? Dahan didn''t want the teenager to come on the stage, but let a young boy with a lower strength compete with the opponent and step on the opponent hard. However, the young man offered to fight with Mo Fan on the same stage, with a firm attitude, and under the pampering of the Han, he agreed. When the competition is over, ask the teenager why he must go to the competition in person. "Hello, my name is Wang Yangyi." Wang Yang said to Mo Fan. It is completely a respectful tone of encountering people of comparable strength. "Hello, I''m Mo Fan." Among his peers, Wang Yangyi has a transcendent status, and his comprehension strength is unmatched by others. However, he offered to compete with a magician who was not seen by martial arts. "You are very different." Wang Yangyi solemnly said. "Nothing is different." Mo Fan didn''t seem to hear the deep meaning in the other person''s words. "I can feel that you are strong. You have brought me a sense of crisis." The martial artist''s instinct was extremely keen. Wang Yangyi''s instinct has never made a mistake since he became a warrior. He believed his judgment. "Oh?" Mo Fan looked up. "I''m just an unarmed illusionist." "You are different from other so-called illusionists." Wang Yang shook his head. "So, can we get started?" Wang Yang froze and straightened, "Yes." After officially announcing the start of the match, Mo Fan''s feeling around him changed. That''s "potential"! Wang Yang''s face became more dignified. The martial arts reaches a certain level, and can produce an independent personal aura. In the range of their own gas field, those who are less powerful than themselves will be suppressed by the gas field. The name of this aura is "potential"! But now, the illusionist who has been looked down on by him has the same "potential". From this point alone, we can see that Mo Fan''s is not simple. The "potential" of the martial arts is the aura created by the martial arts using their energy, and the "potential" of the illusionist is a kind of mental energy field, which can infect the emotions of the creatures enveloped in the gas field, and has several times the gain status. Mo Fan does not practice martial arts, but has studied martial arts practice methods. The martial artist and the illusionist must face each other sooner or later. Unsure of the opponent''s situation, Wang Yangyi decided to start first. However, Mo Fan was standing still, and his energy was gone, but there was nothing. what happened? When Wang Yangyi attacked, the audience saw something different than Wang Yangyi. I saw that Wang Yang condensed a white spirit, instead of attacking Mo Fan, he fell on the side of Mo Fan. The audience was surprised. Mistake? on purpose? ridicule? But looking at Wang Yangyi''s expression, it didn''t seem to be intentional. Even more weird is that Wang Yangyi has never been more focused and cautious. Faced with such a weird scene, everyone in the audience talked and was puzzled. If it was several times, Wang Yangyi''s energy did not fall on Mo Fan. He understood that he would lose the next time. He has been doing consumption, but Mo Fan seems to have never shot. Suddenly, Wang Yang felt a movement in his heart, and felt the familiar waves coming from a distance. That white attack is not the energy that I used to make? When the energy is released a certain distance, it will dissipate. The time from when he gave up his energy to seeing his energy fall back on him, logically, it should have disappeared? What is going on? As soon as Wang Yang couldn''t understand, he stopped thinking. He interpreted it more carefully and looked more carefully around the battlefield than every minute and every second. Mo Fan still stood in the starting position and never changed. However, Wang Yangyi''s attack never fell on the opponent. A strong sense of crisis permeated Wang Yangyi''s instinct and wanted to fight back, but it was too late. Suddenly, Mo Fan was already standing in front of him, and the branch in the other''s hand was in his throat. If the other person is holding a dagger, he is dead. "I lost." Wang Yang looked at Mo Fan with complex eyes and spit out three words. Mo Fan heard the words, put down his flat hand, turned around and left. As soon as Wang Yang lost, he admits, but he feels terribly aggrieved. The whole match was completely scratchy. "Can you tell me how you beat me?" Mo Fan stopped and said, "Illusion, acquisition is a word of" magic "." Illusion? fantasy? As soon as Wang Yang stood on the stage, a look of thought appeared on his face. "What''s going on? Why suddenly you lose?" "Does nt that martial arts see the magician walking towards him? He is not prepared." "Couldn''t it be collusion? How could this be possible?" Mo Fan went back to the Mo team and faced the admiration of the admiration of the young people. He smiled and said, "Practice the techniques I taught you, and you can do what I do today." "really?" "Mo Fan, you are so amazing. See how those warriors laughed at us! I was defeated by the illusionist they always looked down on, I''m afraid their faces will be lost." Dahan and the teenagers behind him were a little dazed, and they couldn''t believe it. Wang Yang, the strongest of them, lost to a magician. The Han was about to stop the Mo people who left the place, and was stopped by Wang Yangyi, "I lost." "What''s going on? Are you in a bad shape?" Wang Yangyi did not answer the words of Han, but whispered, "The mainland is about to change." what? Dahan was even more confused. Seeing the depth of the magical magic practiced by Mo Fan, the teenagers of the Mo clan did not hesitate to go out late, one by one, and locked themselves in the room, and one of them will practice this technique today Momentum. Mo Fan laughed and went into the room to rest. ******* At the beginning of the competition, not only the Wang clan, but all warriors could not help looking at the other side when Mo Fan appeared. At the same time, their eyes on the illusionist changed. It seems that Wang Yangzhi has not concealed what happened on the field during the match between the two. Able to face defeat frankly, Wang Yangyi''s future achievements will not be low. However, this is not within the scope of Mo Fan''s concern. Wang Yangyi is not only the leader of the Wang family, but also the leader of the entire martial arts world. Even Wang Yangyi feels that Mo Fan, who is less than one-tenth of his strength, should have an unpredictable illusion? After all, the warriors seemed to be back in the era when the magicians dominated the continent. The warriors also found that Mo Fan''s identity was not like a mule in a small family. Last night, the high-ranking martial arts officers who went to investigate were repelled by those who protected him, and Mo Fan''s face was not seen. Being able to have two high-level martial arts attendants who are superior to the martial arts world is not something a Mo tribe can do. Behind each other, there must be a larger force. The competition of one hundred people is not slower than the election. Not only is it because of the decrease in the number of buckets, but also the quality of warriors and illusionists selected from the sea election is not comparable to that of ordinary warriors and illusionists. And between the two with the same strength, the fighting time has also increased exponentially. Compared to other people''s stalemate when fighting, Mo Fan looks like he just came for a cut. Only one turned and came off the stage. Of course, he is the winner. Chapter 250： I have an aura The illusionists who confronted him did not know why. As soon as he came on stage, he voluntarily gave up. Later, when asked, he looked blank, wondering what the other party looked like. As a result, not only the martial arts master, but also in the eyes of an unsuspecting illusionist, Mo Fan''s image became taller. As the competition was nearing the end, Mo Fan''s mysterious illusion gradually revealed its true colors. How could there be such a practice? Is it a long-lost illusion? A group of illusionists crave in their hearts, but also know that this is the practice of the other family, they cannot learn. However, it didn''t take long for the feeling of regret to be lost, and a sudden message spread to the illusionist, and the name of "Zhang Huanzong" surfaced. As long as you join the , can you practice such a technique? And the magpie sect only need them to be loyal to the sect, there will be no mandatory requirements and excessive constraints? Is there really such a good thing? Illusionists are doubtful. No matter what the illusionist thinks, they have to wait until the end of the contest. ****** Today is the last day of the big game. Mo Fan''s opponent is Mo Ze. Mo Ze''s heart was agitated, and he defeated Mo Fan with full emotion and became a strong emotion of the hero in the clan. He seemed to have seen the scene of Mo Fan''s sad resignation. However, in this way, he only held a few breaths under Mo Fan''s "potential". Really, is there such a big gap? At the moment of failure, a crack appeared in Moze''s belief in practice. At the same time, the first place of the martial arts has also been produced. Not surprisingly, it was Wang Yangyi. After much of the ceremony of receiving the awards, and the lengthy and complicated celebration banquet, Tibi officially ended. Mo Fan did not return to Mo''s house with the Mo people, but brought his lieutenant''s attendant alone, and quickly went to the Puppet Fantasy. Take Mo Fan as an example, as well as the propaganda of Wu Xuanzong in town, after the end of the comparison, they have recruited many new illusionists into the sect. Among them, there are many children sent by parents who have not studied. And this group of children is the "miaozi" that Mo Fan has ordered to be carefully cultivated. ****** Snow peak. Mo Fan couldn''t do anything with relief and could only walk up to Xuefeng step by step. Just two steps away, a tall figure jumped into view. "Master." Mo Fan yelled cheerfully and flew over. Interpretation naturally caught the young body, and acted as if Mo Fan had just gone out, instead of being separated from him for more than two months. "I am back." "Well, I will pick you up for the teacher." Mo Fan hugged Bian Shi''s neck and leaned against the other''s shoulder, and said, "Thank you, Master." "You''re welcome." Maybe it was the long-term separation that made Bu Shi particularly condone with Mo Fan. Even though Mo Fan held her neck and did not let go, he had to hold him away, but he refused. But in a blink of an eye, the two returned to the top of Xuefeng. When entering the room, all the furnishings were the same as when Mo Fan left, spotlessly clean and bright, familiar as if he had never left. "How is Master these days?" "Ok." "Master can see the disciples every day, and it is naturally good. Poor disciples are mad at the master, but they cannot see it." Interpretation was stiff for a moment, and said, "Have you ever met Xiaofan as a teacher." Mo Fan stepped down from the parole and approached, "Master, I know you''re looking at me with your skills." "I have never been a teacher." "Master, you are still lying." Mo Fan opened his eyes wide, surprised. The tight lips seemed to be tighter. "On the day I went down, you peeked at the disciple taking a bath." There was a flash of uneasiness in his eyes. "I said, it feels like someone is peeping at me. I thought I was a servant to me, so I didn''t care ..." "They dare not," frowned, "No one dares to look into you." "Isn''t there one in front of me?" Explanation: ... "Master, don''t deny it, I know it." "... I just worry about you as a teacher." "Uh-huh, I know, Master is always watching me because he is worried about my accident. Even when I take a bath and sleep, I don''t relax for a moment. Explaining a light cough, "I have no other meaning for the teacher." "Well? How did Master say that? Did Master mean something else to me? Let me guess, what would it be?" Mo Fan thought. "Don''t just think about it, cook for you. I''m hungry?" Mo Fan grabbed the sleeve of Parsons, "Master, don''t change the subject, it''s too blunt, I can see it." Explaining helplessly, "I''m worried Xiaofan is hungry." "Not ''for the teacher''?" Mo Fan grinned. Bei Shi whispered, "No more trouble." "I don''t. Master won''t let Master go without saying clearly." "For the first time you have gone down the mountain alone, I''m worried that you will be unkind." "Why didn''t Master want to go down with me at the beginning?" Mo Fan asked. "... is not good for you." "I haven''t seen Master for so long, and Master didn''t smile at me." When have you been laughing? Ten years with Mo Fan, although there is a time of tenderness, he has never smiled. "Did you forget me, Master?" "I''ve been paying attention to Xiaofan, how could I forget you?" Xi Shi whispered softly. "So Master, are you confessing that you peeped at me with magic?" "Yes." "It would be better to admit it. Master might be a guilty conscience?" Mo Fan stared at him tightly, not letting off any slight emotions flashing on the other side. "No." "But you never lie, Master." Explanation: ... Mistakes. After Mo Fan left, Ji Shi found that she was wrong. More precisely, he found out before Mo Fan left, and Mo Fan''s departure accelerated the growth of darkness in his heart. He watched Mo Fan smile gently and warmly among the teenagers, watched Mo Fan talked very well with others, and watched the teenagers stand beside him. At that moment, the thought of hiding each other was more intense than ever. Teenagers are different from themselves. Teenagers have new friends, loved ones, and even love younger boys or girls than him. Maybe one day, the teenager will leave himself behind, take the other''s hand, and confess to others. Whenever I think of this, there seems to be a fire burning in the heart of Xi Shi, and my heartache can''t be added. He is the master of Mo Fan, the elder whom the other party trusts, and the loved ones who have dragged on from a young age. How can he be so embarrassed about young people? It took a long time for the blame to calm down the tide in my heart. However, the rippled heart lake can no longer be calm. When the boy asked him if he was spying on him, he gave a subconscious denial. He would worry about whether the teenager didn''t like him doing this. After all, no one likes to live under the watch of others all the time. But he couldn''t help but want to take a look at the teenager''s heart. Interpretation always said to himself, the last time, the last time, but until the teenager returned, this last time was not achieved. "Let me guess. Does Master like me when I do this?" Mo Fan''s eyes fell nicely on the face of Yu Shidan. "I always like Xiao Fan." "Well, I know, Master likes me. So Master, let''s be together, OK?" "Why ... what?" Bian Shi finally stopped maintaining the light and elegant immortal appearance, and almost lost his temper. "It''s double = Xiu, tie, Master. You can describe it as you like." Mo Fan held her arms. However, this time, Bu Shi broke Mo Fan''s hand with her other hand. "Go out for a while, Xiao Fan is more playful." Mo Fan put away the smile on her face, "It''s not playful, the students said it seriously." "I am your master." "I know, what happened to Master? You are not my father." "Xiao Fan, I have lived for more than a thousand years." "Uh-huh, I know, I don''t dislike you, Master." Explanation: ... "So Master, you like me, but don''t dare accept it. Let''s get together, let''s do all kinds of things. Will Master give up?" Released his forehead and jumped, "What kind of thing?" "Master, have you forgotten? Happy things. Master, I have done it for you, how can you forget it?" Mo Fan pulled a corner, grieved. Knowing that Mo Fan was pretending to be like this, she was still distressed. But he didn''t relax easily. "Xuehu has grown up when you were away. Since you are back, go and see them." "Master!" Mo Fan wanted to say that the three white foxes, who were several times larger than Mo Fan when they left, rushed towards Mo Fan, shaking their legs and holding their legs. Mo Fan: ... Is this really a dog? Although he did not raise the right way before he left. But he has been away for so long. How can he change his habits? Mo Fan turned his skeptical eyes on Yi Shi, and Shi Ji only knew it. How does Master raise a snow fox? Little Snow Fox turned into Big Snow Fox, but still light. Mo Fan hugged his own fox for a while, ignored a man, and said to Snow Fox, "Hey, your father has been away from home for so long, your father is not good to me. It s really abandoning, really ..." Explanation: ... He''s going to cook. After thinking about a man who ate and ran, Mo Fan couldn''t help sighing. A man stubborn, how does it look like this? Thinking of someone in the previous world chasing someone, Mo Fan couldn''t help doubting that this was really the same person? The release did not avoid Mo Fan, so Mo Fan was relieved. He was a little worried about his aggressiveness and scared the man away. After eating dinner, coaxing the three big cutes to go back to sleep in the nest, Mo Fan sat next to Bu Shi. He clearly sensed that his body was stiff for a moment before returning to normal. It seems that Bu Shi is not indifferent to him. "Master, how troublesome is it to look at the technique? Master might as well bath with me, I''ll show it to Master?" Interpretation ... Interpretation was closed. The author has something to say: The outline of the next world can''t come out and weep. . . . Already three days What? Chapter 251： I have an aura "Master, what are you doing with your eyes closed? Do nt you want to watch it? But you''d rather use the technique to watch it. Is Xiao Fan''s body not beautiful? Tired of watching? Does Master like the new and hate the old? Mo Fan sent two tears and blew. "Needless to say, I won''t agree." Ji Shi said lightly. As soon as Mo Fan''s body moved, he had to lean back, and release his back to escape. In the face of Mo Fan''s frowning expression, Shi Shi said ruthlessly, "Mo will do the same in the future." "Why? Is it because I like Master?" "Incompetence." Mo Fan was silent. "Now that you have rested, go to practice." Xi Shi glanced at the boy. With tears in his eyes, the teenager looked like an abandoned child. Explaining the hazy tears in the juvenile''s extreme flashes in his mind, his breath was stagnant. "Master, I will practice well." Mo Fan looked at each other with deep eyes. There was a little anxiety in Bai Shi''s heart, and sure enough, the next moment, he heard the young man say, "When I defeat Master, Master can be with me." Explanation: ... "Master, that''s it. You can stay with me when I can defeat you. It doesn''t matter if you don''t agree. As long as you can defeat you, you won''t be able to go." Mo Fan stood up and walked outside. go with. Xi''s eyes watched complicatedly as Mo Fan''s figure disappeared into the room, sighed, and then went out. It seems that he has sighed more recently than ever before. With Mo Fan''s current illusions, if you want to go further, the practice has little effect. The illusion world has fallen behind, and the illusions everywhere have disappeared. There is nowhere else to find a fantasy world to refine. What Mo Fan needs more is to discuss with the illusionist in the same realm. But there are only a handful of illusionists in the five realms in the practice of the fantasy world. It is not easy to find someone to practice. Bu Shi confessed that as Mo Fan''s master, even if Mo Fan thought of him differently, he couldn''t really ignore it. "Master." Mo Fan shouted in surprise when he saw the man outside the house. Explaining the expression unchanged, rigidly, "You practice with them." Said, Xi Shi took a few pieces of paper from his arms, and waved his hands, a row of dumb men appeared. "Oh." Mo Fan answered with a bowed head. However, after all, the paper people are just puppets without thoughts. Mo Fan''s illusions have no effect on them, and mental attacks can defeat them as long as it takes some time. "Master, it''s boring." Bu Shi naturally also found Mo Fan''s outstanding application in mind-powering, and he thought for a while, "I practice with you as a teacher." Mo Fan narrowed his eyes and smiled, "Okay." In the evening, after seeing Mo Fan go to bed, Biao Shi will leave, and Mo Fan grabbed him. "Master, don''t you sleep?" "In the future we will sleep separately." "Master, do you want to keep a distance from me? You were okay before, obviously." Mo Fan raised his small face and lost his way. Released his eyes and looked away, "I was wrong before. I always feel that you are still young and overly indulgent. Now that you are sober enough to recognize the meaning of what you say and do, naturally you cannot continue to indulge you." "Ok." Unexpectedly, Mo Fan really just let go and took his hand. Instead, he was accustomed to the other party''s confusing interpretation, but he didn''t respond. "Good night, Master." Mo Fan got into the bed, showing only a fair little face, and looked at him shyly and timidly. The pardon hesitated for a moment, and said, "Good night." Just saying "good night" to each other, isn''t it too close? ******* In the beautiful forest, the water vapor is soaring. Not far away, under the dense and tall old trees, a hot spring rose with white mist. In the water, the juvenile''s slender and fair-bodied body = time to time appears, which is more confusing than people''s appearance. It seemed that he heard footsteps from outside, and the boy turned his head to reveal a ruddy and shy face. A pair of clear and moist eyes flashed in the mist of water. The teenager did not speak, and his movement was different from his shy face. The teenager turned around and slowly swam towards the tall youth on the shore. Close enough to touch the reef on the shore, the young man moved his legs = legs, went to the shore, the beautiful body clearly appeared in the eyes of the youth. The young man''s fair and bright body was reflected in the eyes of the young man, so beautiful, but his eyes were calm and unshakable. The boy bit his lip, raised a pair of jade arms, grabbed the man''s shoulders and necks, and the little man =, touched = cable, drilled from the placket = into. The neat clothes of the young people are loose, and the youngsters not only do not converge, but instead go to the lower places. He was about to pull the tie off of the young man, but was violently caught by one hand. There was a hint of helplessness in the youth''s eyes, "Stop it." With this opening, the color of the forest faded, and the scenery behind him receded. After a while, the snow-white scene unique to Xuefeng was exposed. With a close look, the boy was neatly dressed, and there was still a charming look in the forest. "Isn''t Master trying to break through?" Interpretation was silent. Indeed, he can break through when the boy casts a fantasy on him. However, with a break in his heart, he didn''t take the shot, but watched the teenager step by step close to himself. "As a teacher, you need to perceive the deceptiveness and stability of your fantasy." Looking at the seriousness of the man, Mo Fan liked it, but he urged himself to do something. He did, too. In the eyes of confusing confusion, Mo Fan leaned quickly and put a lip on his thin lips. Taking advantage of his release, he quickly returned to his place and looked at him with frowns. The soft and moist touch feels as if it is turned on, and the lightened eyes instantly become dull. Mo Fan''s heart jumped, this feeling was too much like a man showing all his emotions to the bottom of his eyes. Even though she knew in her heart that Bu Shi would not do anything to him, Mo Fan still dodged her eyes, said "I''m going to see Snow Fox," and she walked into the room. The heat on the body continues to rise, but the icy snow has not subsided to explain the fiery heat in my heart. After this, Mo Fan converged a little, and did not dare to call each other at will. At the same time that he let his breath loose, his heart was secretly lost. Does he really want Xiaofan to do something to him? Later, because of some careful thinking, Mo Fan completely put his mind on the practice, and calmly spent more than a month with Yu Shi on Xuefeng. On this day, Mo Fan suddenly told Ji Shi, "Master, I want to go down the mountain." When Xi Shi jumped in his heart, he asked, "What? Is there something to go down the mountain?" However, the interpreter knew very well that Mo Fan had never been in touch with the outside world, so what happened? Is Xiaofan annoying at Xuefeng? Unwilling to continue living with him? The thought of Mo Fan''s decent behavior during this time could not help thinking. "Well, the disciple wants to do something down the mountain." The interpreter thought that this was an excuse for Mo Fan. He didn''t ask, but just asked, "when do you leave?" Mo Fan didn''t understand the tone of Bian Shi, and looked at the other person''s face again, then she knew that Bian Shi had lost her mind. He explained, "Master remembers Moser?" He certainly remembered that Moser''s news had been conveyed to the peak without interruption. If it wasn''t for mentioning the other party, Mo Fan was disgusting, and the interpreter would have thought that Mo Fan was in love with Mo Ze. "This time the news said that Wang Cheng came with a few outsiders to specifically challenge our well-known illusionists in the fantasy world. Not only that, but I also said that there is no one in my fantasy world. Now, Wang has sent someone to invite the magicians to enter the city To deal with that outsider. " "You want to go too?" "Well." Mo Fan nodded. "This is a good chance to become famous." Explain that the issue of fame is not important. However, since Xiao Fan hopes, he will not stop. "The most important thing is not to give Moze a chance." Mo Fan''s eyes flashed calculations. Since Mo Fan returned from the mountain, it is no longer his simple and beautiful side that is exposed to Bu Shi. Mo Fan''s calculations and careful thoughts were presented in front of Yi Shi. If this person is not Mo Fan, even if he doesn''t say anything, he will definitely lose a few points in his heart. But just because that person was Mo Fan, these dark sides were placed on Mo Fan, and the interpretation made him feel that Mo Fan was rich and vivid. Teenagers are even more dazzling. If he can, he hopes that Xiao Fan will continue to look like a child, so that the other party will always rely on him. Would it be too arbitrary to think like this? Released slightly drooping. Mo Fan was still thinking that if Bu Shi didn''t agree to go with him, he would fight all kinds of things. If the other party is still unwilling in the end, go quickly. As a result, as soon as Mo Fan mentioned it, Bu Shi agreed. "Why? Xiao Fan wants a servant to follow you more?" A sigh of relief came. Mo Fan immediately returned to God, "I want Master to go with me." This time there was a parole to take him, Mo Fan came to Wangcheng within a few days. This is also because of the meticulous care of his clothes, food, and clothing, even on the road. Originally, they should have come faster. At the last contest, the certificate issued to him by the king, the two were successfully received by the palace. "Master Mo Fan is here?" Wang stood up with a smile on his face and greeted Mo Fan. After the contest, the emperor also admired Mo Fan in the process of meeting the king, but it was more an appreciation of the outstanding young people. This time, the other party put himself in a position equal to Mo Fan, and even meant to treat Mo Fan as a guest. As the king of the king city on the mainland, he has detailed information on all parts of the mainland. Regardless of the emergence of Wu Huanzong or its rapid development in a short period of time, the emperor put the opponent in a very high position. In the fantasy world, there is also the Mo tribe. And both have a vital connection with Mo Fan, how can the emperor not look at it differently? The fantasies mastered by Mo Fan, but just started, caused an uproar in the fantasy world. If it develops in the long run, becoming the pinnacle of the fantasy world is just around the corner. The emperor calls himself a king, but is the manager of a continent. Neither the illusionist nor the warrior is under his jurisdiction. Even, to a certain extent, the emperor will rely on both. The illusion world and the martial arts world, which are independent of the mainland people''s management, are responsible for defending the mainland. Since the war on the mainland subsided and developed steadily, the fantasy world and the martial art world have gradually silenced the crowd. Nowadays, there are people from outside areas who are provocative and provocative. The first thing the emperor thought of was the illusionist. The visiting foreigners are also illusionists who practice illusions, and under the banner of communicating illusions, the real purpose is to explore the reality and reality of the mainland. If you find that the mainland is vulnerable, you may not be far from the offender. Chapter 252： I have an aura "Wang An is good." As soon as Mo Fan was about to salute, he was helped by the emperor, "No need to be polite, sit." Mo Fan frankly accepted the emperor''s offer and walked to the prepared table case. However, Mo Fan did not sit down immediately, but turned around respectfully to the young man who the emperor thought was a servant, "Master, sit." Shishi looked at him helplessly and sat down. He originally intended to pretend to be Mo Fan''s attendant. Mo Fan did this because he was worried that others would think that blame was a simple attendant and treat him lightly. Interpretation is to understand Mo Fan''s thoughts, which is why he cooperates. The emperor was suddenly shocked. After the big match, Mo Fan''s name spread throughout the fantasy world. In order to facilitate the creation and apprehension of Fanzhuang Sect, Mo Fan took the initiative to expose his identity. Therefore, everyone in the fantasy world knows that Mo Fan has a master who has mastered profound illusions and the other party is the master of the fantasy sect. And this highly accomplished illusionist, as long as the illusionist walking in the fantasy world, a little thought can clear the identity of the other party. Now, Mo Fan calls this young master, then the other person must be the one on the Xuefeng. The emperor hurried forward, saluting, "Honor." Explaining calmly as if not facing a King of the King City, but an ordinary illusionist who respected him and nodded gently. Ever since he became famous, he has seen a lot of people who are not inferior to the emperor. Everyone respects him. The emperor''s ritual was naturally accepted. "I don''t know Master Yushi came, there is much neglect." The emperor trembled. "No problem," Ji Shi said in his cold voice, "I just came with my disciples during this trip, don''t worry." The emperor was so continual that he did not dare to sit on the throne and stood resolutely on the side of Bu Shi, talking about the major events that have taken place in the royal city. After listening to the emperor''s narrative, Ji Shi asked Mo Fan, "What does Xiao Fan think?" "Since the other party will enter the palace tomorrow, it''s better to compare them with tomorrow." "That''s fine." The emperor was very clear about the spleen nature of bluntness. Apart from beginning to know the identity of bluntness, the courtesy greetings only explained the current situation in detail, without saying a nonsense beside it. He has few interpretations, and he doesn''t like others talking in his ears. After the discussion, the emperor personally led the two to arrange the accommodation. The room that the emperor originally arranged for Mo Fan was also in the palace, but it was just an ordinary hospitality palace where more than one magician lived. After learning about his release, the emperor immediately changed to a separate palace and let them live in it. "Master is really prestigious." Mo Fan slumped. Xi Shi knows that Mo Fan said this sentence, not that he felt that he had grabbed his limelight, but just complained about the flattery of the emperor, so he did not respond. "But Master likes this, Xiao Fan feels more like it." Mo Fan smiled. Interpretation is motionless. From time to time he heard the other party''s "confession" and he was used to it. Three big snow foxes were left on Xuefeng. As the three "children" who first took care of the house, after a series of tricks and complaints were unfolded, they could only squeak their heads with a squeak. "Master, you say we are not here, will the three naughty eggs be lawless?" "No," Shishi said without fear. "Why?" You know, the three were so destructive that they broke the flint last time. Although the flint is broken, it does not affect its use, but this is a thing for Mo Fan. For this reason, Xu Shi still punished him severely. "Ultima." Tongtian is the snooping method that Mo Fan feels. It just has another better name. Mo Fan: ... He had forgotten the man and the ability. On the second day, come to the palace. After the meal, the emperor sent someone to invite someone to wait outside the door. After the two entered the reception hall, the emperor first invited him to take a seat, and then he took his seat. He is the king of the King City. Even if he is higher than him, he is the master of the King City. He should be sitting on top. Behind the interpretation, Mo Fan, and on the other side were the illusionists invited by the emperor to achieve a high level in the fantasy world. Among them, Moze was listed prominently. Seeing that the emperor was so respectful to an ordinary young man, Mo Fan followed him, and almost all the illusionists guessed that the young man was a blame. At one point, this group of illusionists had no qualifications to meet and explain. Therefore, even after seeing the blame, they just dared not look at it after a glance, lest they offend the other party. As soon as he was seated, there was a letter from the palace to enter the temple. The exotic came to be a bit like Westerners whom Mo Fan knew, with blond hair and high nose. The party consisted of five people, led by a burly youth. After passing through the ambassador, he came to the mouth and said, "Meet the emperor." "You''re welcome, please sit down." After the emperor finished speaking, five people were seated. "Master, the five of us have been to your continent for a long time, but it is difficult to meet our opponents. I heard that there are many masters in Wangcheng, and I dare to fight with the emperor to send him a fight." The emperor was supported by relief, and he was full of confidence, and laughed, "This is what it should be. Everyone can see the deep magic of our continent." "It''s our pleasure." "Before that, please give me a taste of the food and wine on my continent." "Thank you for your gift." The cauldrons were staggered, and the singing and dancing in the hall was moving. In this group of laughter and joy, there was a secret confrontation between the two parties. Because Mo Fan did not sit with the illusionist in the palace, the alien came to think that Mo Fan was just a certain wealthy child. His eyes stayed on the seat where Moze was, and the two had the most communication. Mo Fan was so happy that he ignored the eyes of the emperor. The dishes prepared by the palace are rich, vegetables, meat, seafood, and fruits. The ingredients of the dishes are also uncommon. After all, it is a century-old royal kitchen craftsmanship. Although it is not as good as that of Yu Shi, it is not bad. After using rice, it was a shameful moment again, and all the people in the parlour stood up and walked towards Bidoutai. The other party came to power was a 20-year-old young man named Rose. It is said that in the exotic continent, the achievement of Rose Illusion is beyond reach of his peers. Before Mo Fan came, the emperor invited many magicians to prevent Mo Ze''s defeat in case he needed it. He didn''t think about inviting Mo Fan, but Mo Fan returned to Xuefeng after the contest, and even the emperor couldn''t do it. The sudden appearance of Mo Fan made the emperor happy. In his opinion, with Mo Fan there, other illusionists just need to help out. Mo Fan''s strength was shared by the entire illusionist. The emperor had just asked Mo Fan to come to power, and Mo Ze took the initiative to walk out of the team, "Your Majesty, why not let me go up to meet each other for a while?" Moze offered to take the initiative to meet, and the emperor hesitated a moment, looking at the place where Mo Fan and Bian Shi were. Seeing Mo Fan''s indifferent look, the emperor nodded. The movement of the emperor naturally saw Mo Ze. He hated it in his heart, but could not see the unhappy mood on his solemn face. Mo Fan didn''t stop because he knew that in the plot, Mo Ze''s first test against the other party was lost. At that time Moz''s strength was not as good as Rose''s, let alone, Moz''s progress in the realm became slower and slower after the cracks in cultivation. Sure enough, the two had a wonderful fight, but Rose was relaxed, as if teasing a clown. After Moze exhausted, he defeated each other. In the plot, Moze also defeated Ross and regained the mainland''s magnificence in the next battle with the opponent because of his contempt and breakthrough. Ross arrogantly said, "Master, you so-called chief illusionist, but that''s all." When the emperor saw Moze''s defeat, there was a hint of disappointment in his eyes. If Moze can defeat the other side and then launch Mofan, which is more powerful than Moze, the power of their continent will certainly be further enhanced. Rose''s provocation did not anger the emperor. He smiled and said, "This is just a teenager on our side. The really powerful illusionist in our mainland has not yet played." Rose frowned. "What? The emperor is looking down on me? So he sent someone out of the way?" Moze was so angry that the emperor shook his head at him and said to Rose kindly, "Moze is young and vigorous, and wants to fight against the noble masters. How can he not satisfy his fighting spirit? I hope the son of Roth will not mind Yes." Ross dismissed a "hum" and said, "Forget it, it''s as if I helped the emperor to lower down = teach your little magician who doesn''t know the heights and heights." Rose turned and asked, "I don''t know where the illusionist said by the emperor?" "It is this master Mo Fan." Being called a master, just by name, is not comparable to the juniors in the fantasy world. But looking at Mo Fan''s appearance, it is just the appearance of an adult. However, noble illusionists have a lot of looks and age. Ross doubted, "Master, may you find an old man to try against me?" They came to the mainland. Although they were thinking of Li Wei, they were only young people. This discussion naturally defaults to the competition among young people. Can''t find an old man in this King City? The emperor laughed loudly. "The son of Ross laughed and laughed. Master Mo Fan is only 16 this year." "Oh?" Ross''s gaze looked at Mo Fan. However, he had not seen the other side clearly, his eyes were stinging. Rose glanced at the young man beside him in surprise. Youth looks ordinary, is the type that forgets to read. But Ross clearly remembered that in the seat, the youth sat above Mo Fan. "I wonder if these two are?" Rose couldn''t help cautiously. Originally, he thought that Mo Fan was just a wealthy son, and came to make fun. Unexpectedly, I thought it was a great illusionist. The emperor saw the strangeness of Rose, and wondered if he was released to the other party. He said in his mouth, "This boy is Master Mo Fan who is going to compete with Prince Rose, and this young man ..." Speaking of this, the respect on the emperor''s face was even more reverent, "It is Master Mo Fan." The emperor did not say the identity of the blame, but only replaced it with Master Mo Fan''s title. "I don''t know how to call this master?" Rose did not dare to look at the two, and had to ask the emperor. "The Lord Rose just called His Holiness." His Holiness? When did illusionist have such a title? His Holiness is the title added to the interpretation by the illusionists of the fantasy world. The strength of interpretation is no longer a master''s ability to match. Ross will ask again, Mo Fan has stepped on the stage, "Please." He will be unhappy about paying so much attention to Master. The young man has exquisite facial features, fair skin, and a kind smile on his face, which makes people feel good at first glance. But Rose didn''t dare to look at it. He didn''t forget the attack he had faced when he looked at the teenager. Chapter 253： I have an aura Ross admitted, "Under Ross." "Mo Fan." Mo Fan calmly said. This demeanor alone is not comparable to the illusionist he faced last time. Rose couldn''t see the depth of Mo Fan, and he knew that the victory or defeat was unknown. If you don''t use the true skill, you may be more difficult to win. Different from the magnificence of Mo Ze and the opponent, Mo Fan''s technique is more rustic, but powerful. At least, Ross looked a little bit embarrassed. Mo Fan is not for Moze''s anger, but is the other party using illusion to humiliate Moze, isn''t it just humiliating the whole fantasy world? Mo Fan just treated his body with his own way. Rose was secretly bitter. Knowing this, he would not tease the little illusionist. Mo Fan''s illusions are amazingly powerful, but they are often within the scope of his ability to resolve, but it is not easy to resolve. Of course, Mo Fan only needs to give the other party such a sense of perception. He does not have the bad taste of the other party, and deals with a magician who is lower than himself. Therefore, Rose soon fell under Mo Fan. Ross smiled bitterly. "Thank you for your mercy. It is really inferior to the illusion practice." The master, Rose called convinced oral. The alien came to make a group of people. Although it was another tall young man in charge of the team, it was always Ross who took the idea. Seeing Rose say so, he swallowed the words. "Haha, well, it really is Master Mo Fan." The emperor complimented Mo Fan when he stepped down, and asked Ross, "Ross, do you want to continue?" Rose shook his head. "That being the case, why not take a break and stroll around my palace garden? I prepared a sumptuous dinner. How about enjoying it together?" Ross was completely defeated, but there is no thought of going to the banquet. He refused, "Thank you Lord King, but we have already planned to set off for the Hui nationality tonight, I am afraid that we will live up to the King King''s good intentions." "That''s really regrettable," said the emperor, with a smug tone in his tone. Ross they had an impure purpose, so they didn''t say much about it, and left the emperor. Before Ross left, she wanted to communicate with Mo Fan especially, but after the fight, Mo Fan returned to her side. He hesitated for a moment, but still didn''t pass. Somehow, he felt that the other party was preventing himself from approaching Mo Fan. The alien came to leave the palace, and the dinner was held as usual to celebrate the defeat of the exotic illusionist. The emperor asked, "Master Mo Fan has done a great job, can I have what I want? As long as I can do it, I must satisfy the master." He didn''t claim to be "" anymore, so as to draw in the relationship between the two. "Your Majesty, this is my duty as a illusionist." Mo Fan humbled. "You can''t say that," the emperor shook his head. "The master thinks he has done what he should do, but for the whole king city and the whole continent, the master does more than just defeat an exotic illusionist. . " Mo Fan understood the meaning of the emperor, and smiled and said nothing. "Since the master doesn''t need it, how about I attribute this credit to the family where the master belongs?" Mo Fan didn''t expect this, hesitated, didn''t refuse, and promised in disguise. "Hahaha, then I''ll make a plan tomorrow, and everyone will enjoy it today." The last half sentence was said by the drinkers here. Everyone in the audience rose up, and toasting to the emperor should be "yes". Except for Moze, illusionists are indifferent to the situation where they come to Wangcheng but have achieved nothing. The existence of Mo Fan is a blow to them. If you really care about it, you don''t need to continue practicing illusions. Throughout their lives, they were unable to reach each other''s situation. Therefore, everyone laughed and drank for Mo Fan''s defeat of Rose. Moser is not. He sat on the case, slightly lost. The illusionist on the side talked to him, and he looked like he wouldn''t answer, so the illusionist wouldn''t pick it up. Oh, do you really think you can compare with Master Mo Fan? They are kind to him, but they are just because they are both illusionists and their opponents are outstanding. Since the last time I saw Moze, the opponent''s realm didn''t seem to improve much. Following this momentum and being surpassed, it is only a matter of time. ***** Wangcheng private competition platform. The rise of Zhan Huazong revitalized illusion in the mainland, and many old hermit families also sprang up. After the dinner, the next day, Mo Fan was about to leave, but received a letter of invitation from the other party. These so-called hidden world families did not show up during the crisis of the fantasy world. Now that the crisis of the fantasy world has been eliminated, the blood of the new generation is full of vitality, and they start to run out to find a sense of existence. Knowing that Mo Fan was in the palace, the invitation letter was sent directly to the emperor. Mo Fan still got a lot of hot stamping placards from the opponent. The emperor didn''t know what he got. The sender named it to Mo Fan. The emperor did not dare to open it privately and ordered someone to send it to him. The location of the invitation letter is where Mo Fan is now. The invitation letter was accompanied by the opponent s mentality. In the case of traces, Mo Fan directly informed the opponent of the time and place he gave, and it was not outdated. "You said, you want to challenge us all?" The old man trembled and didn''t dare to talk. "What? Don''t you dare?" The confident young man spoke with contempt and sparkle. "Dare! How dare you !? I''m afraid you lose, and use this as an excuse." One of the young men sneered. Do you really think you are invincible? "Since I have the courage, I am naturally willing to bear the results. But you are so determined that I will lose?" Mo Fan was too lazy to deal with this group of hypocritical people, and let them compete with each other. He impatiently compared with them one by one. "Compared? I''m in a hurry to get Xuefeng." Mo Fan said impatiently. The old man was so angry that he could not speak at him. The disciples of this family of hidden worlds have a higher heart than the sky, and they think that they are heavenly wizards. How can a juvenile with no illusion inheritance compare to their childhood influence? However, it took Mo Fan only a few seconds to end the competition. He jumped out of the stage and stopped seeing the illusionists who were in an illusion and could not be separated from each other in the grandstand, and walked out of the arena with unbelievable eyes. The thought he left was enough to support the end of the match. Maybe, faster. Knowing that the juvenile''s departure did not conform to the rules, no one stopped him. Win or lose, you know at a glance. "Master, we return to Xuefeng." "Okay." Explain that the eyes were softer than ever. "Master, this time I will go back and I will stay with you, okay? We have been living together." If only living together? No one else will distract Xiaofan, and only the two of them are at the top of Xuefeng. The scene depicted in my mind is too beautiful, and the corners of the mouth that have not changed for thousands of years can not help rising. ****** The Wuzong sect gradually grew, and the Mo tribe became the most powerful family in the fantasy world. With the blessing of Yanzong Zong, other families just want to suppress each other, and they must weigh themselves. To Mo Fan''s surprise, the brother and sister Xiu who he rescued by accident has made rapid progress, and he has become the pillar of the young generation and the leader of the new disciples. Because of Mo Fan''s kindness, the two were loyal and dedicated to the development of the sect. Mo Fan follows the practice of bailout and will visit the family once in a few years. After all, Mo Fu Mo Mu is still alive, he can''t ignore it. Mo Fu Mo was unbearable, and hoped that Mo Fan would return to his family to practice. Although Bu Shi is a master who is hard to find for thousands of years, they want to see their children every day instead of once every few years. Obviously, Mo Fan is now the strongest person in the fantasy world besides the release. There is no need to stay with the other person on the top of the snowy peak where the desert is extremely cold. Mo Fan knew that this would not be the way to go, and let the pardon help to use a method to make Mo''s mother conceive again. The life of illusionists is generally longer than that of ordinary people, but with it comes lower fertility than ordinary people. Therefore, so far they have only such a child as Mo Fan. The emergence of a new life finally diverted Mo''s and Mom''s attention. Even if their thoughts of getting Mo Fan back didn''t dissipate, the existence of the younger son made their thinking less intense. Going for the "avenue". As long as Mo Fan can visit them once in a while. After exiting the mainland from a foreign land, the cracks in Moze''s mind deepened, and the rate of practice continued to slow down. The old man has not actively appeared in front of Moze for a long time. Only when Moser called the old man would he answer. The old man was completely disappointed with Moser. The development of the fantasy world is getting better and better, and various outstanding young people appear in the eyes of illusionists. Moze''s brilliance was covered a little bit, and everyone was shocked. His practice speed is not even comparable to the average illusionist. The old man seems to have not appeared for a long time. Until later, Moze''s heart broke loose suddenly, as if some connection was broken. He called uneasily to the old man, but received no response. Have the old people left? In the end, he was alone. The ambitions of the former heroes are like flowers in a moon mirror in the water, but they are beyond sight. Moze felt that he had a dream. In the dream, he had countless opportunities and a broad future. Fame and fortune, light shines. The power of the world on the Son of Fortune weakens, and the contractual binding force is not so strong. Mo Fan used some means to contact the old man and said that he could help the other party to get rid of Moze''s shackles. The old man who had been disappointed with Moze naturally agreed in a hurry. ****** "Master, I once said that I want to defeat you." After years, the young man''s eyes flashed with eagerness to try and explain to Bu Shi. "I remember that." "Then you lose, you will be with me." Biao Shi raised her eyebrows, showing a smile that surprised the time, "OK." The author has something to say: today there are two more ~ ?? Chapter 254： I have a halo Sun and moon rotate, life is endless. It has been a long time since the hacker left 10,000 years. Seven people often talk about hackers, and whenever they do, it is a memory. For this reason, people have been retreating for longer and longer, and it has been rarely seen in the group that everyone is online at the same time. Charm Fox is busy playing with handsome guys and younger sisters, and has not appeared in the group for a long time. There is a better way to practice the demon race than retreat. Suddenly the demon had a dream. A strange, beautiful boy appeared in front of him, asking if he would like to stay with him in the other''s world for a while. Even if the person in front of him looks like the Lord of the Lord has never seen it, he is sure that the other party is a hacker. "Can I see her?" "If she wants." "it is good." At the same time, more than one master saw a young man. In their eyes, a hundred years elapsed. It s been a hundred years and I have seen friends for ten thousand years, and I ve only made money. After all, in their current situation, maybe they will never see each other for the rest of their lives. And maybe it won''t take a hundred years at all. Mo Fan wasn''t sure if the time lapses on the two sides were the same, but the illusion was inherently bleak, maybe a century, but some people took a breath. At the top of his cultivation, Mo Fan had little time left with his interpretation, and he thought about using magic to construct a world. But such a world is always incomplete, and he still lacks one of the most critical things: consciousness. It is not his consciousness to create imagination, but the consciousness to truly possess autonomy. So he thought of the red envelope group. The existence of the red envelope group was originally born for the female lead. But if the people in the red envelope group have the real world, maybe they will always be there? Mo Fan wasn''t sure if he could find each other, but he decided to give it a try. Even if Mo Fan said that it was just a fantasy of his architecture, they only came to consciousness, and everyone agreed. If you want to build a sufficiently real world, you naturally need personal experience, not imagination. This is not difficult for Mo Fan. After thinking for a long time, he finally set his sights on the fantasy world. It is true that he has experienced many worlds, but now, the most real world is his time, not the places that were once distant in his memory. The residence of the seven people, Mo Fan directly read from the message from the other side and restored it. Several people were given a buffer period, and several of them appeared in their familiar rooms. But as soon as they go out, they will find that this is already another world. Mo Fan adopted the layout of a modern villa, and made the residence of several people a place similar to a villa area, next to each other. Not only is the residence of seven people, Mo Fan moved his Xuefeng together. Why is it a century? Because his longevity can only support himself for a hundred years. He has decided to spend the next time in this place. The seven people, after receiving a rumor of Mo Fan meeting, finally saw the teenager and the frosty man beside him. ****** "You, you, how are you a man?" The face of the Lord''s mighty and domineering face, for the first time, showed a collapsed expression. They have been here for a while. The so-called bystander Qing, although the charm fox wears a feminine dress, but still can see at a glance that this is a man. In other words, the master, the fan of the authorities, has always regarded the other party as a woman, and he thought he was vague, but in fact, he was pursued by several people. "When did I say that I was a woman?" Charlie Fox stood up calmly from the water, and put on the gauze aside, without hesitation. The Lord turned his head embarrassedly, his mind drifted towards Charm Fox. What can I do if Charm Fox is a man? Is he broken? The Lord of Lords thought. The demon went to the charm fox, and when he heard that the other side was near the stream, he hurriedly looked for it. I didn''t know, but I saw a beautiful bathing beauty. The Lord is secretly doing stealing incense and jade, and the more he sees it, the more he feels wrong. Why is your chest so flat? The more I look, the less it looks like a woman''s chest. The Lord is tangled. In the effort of this meeting, he was discovered by Charm Fox as soon as he was relieved. Charm Fox looked indifferent, "I thought you knew it." Wow, it sounds nice too. Demon face. Charm Fox: ... The demon''s behavior is too naive, how can the charm fox not see the other''s pursuit. Speaking of which, the Lord of Lords is quite in line with his aesthetic. "Hello, would you like to come with me once?" Since coming here, the handsome man hasn''t seen a few. The only thing he liked was the one with the Lord. Charm Fox is not used to it. In the past, he was all beautiful men. Even if he is sloppy, he has his own principles and will not hit his friends. However, maybe the moonlight is intoxicating, and it is always easy to make people lonely at night. "What, what do you mean?" The demon stunned and blinked. Charm Fox fluttered and laughed. Anyway, there are several people who are petting, why does it look so innocent? "It''s okay, you play." "Oh." At the same time the Lord of the Lord was relieved, his heart was lost. "What do you find me for?" "Things?" He was startled by the **** of the fox, almost forgetting the purpose of his visit. "It''s okay, too." Originally, he wanted to take the other side to admire the beauty he found. "I''ll go back if it''s okay," Meihu yawned. "Some sleepy." "Wait a minute," the Lord said, "you take you to a place." "Okay." The two walked side by side not far and near, and did not use the technique, but walked in a certain direction step by step. Passing by Xuefeng, a cold cold approached. The demon glanced at the fox''s light gauze and bit his teeth, "Wait a minute." "Huh?" Mei Hu stared sideways, and her soft face flashed a brilliant glow under Yuehua. The demon stayed a while before taking off his coat and putting on the other party. Charm Fox: ... "You and I are cultivators ..." How can you fear the coldness? Then the demon Lord reacted and said loudly, "How do you feel sorry to see people like you are wearing ?! This is not your hill, but it s better to pay attention to the impact." The ears are red. The charm fox did not pierce him, chuckling softly and softly. At this moment, the face of the Lord of the Demon became hot. He deliberately moved forward impatiently, saying at the same time, "Go and go, this is the place for hackers, let''s not disturb him." Who knows, as soon as the words have been finished, they are familiar and unfamiliar, and the haunting voice belonging to the hacker loomed from the peak. Mo Fan is not accustomed to the extra residents around Xuefeng, and has not set up a soundproofing enchantment. The snow peaks are so wide that the Communist Party of China and him are both paraphrased. How can we avoid taboos? But now there are not only a few more people, but also five keen senses. Although the interpretation was immediately set up, but was still heard. The Lord is frozen. Like an innocent boy, he turned around and grabbed the fox''s wrists, pulling people''s stuffy heads forward. Until he stepped out of Xuefeng''s range, Charm Fox did not break free from the Lord and took his hand. To be more precise, it''s just a wrist that can''t even pull a small hand, which is not worth paying attention to at all. But he can come once when he sees a "like" person at first glance. The demon is still moving forward, but his mind is no longer on the road, but all concentrated on the skin where the two touched. So thin, so slippery, so soft ... Knowing that at this time, he should let go of the charm fox''s hand, but the devil craves for not letting go. Even when he knew that the other party was a man, the love in his heart not only faded away, but his chest was full and rose, and it seemed that something was going to emerge. The author has something to say: This is the stupid story of two lovers who have been in battle for the first time. The author always has an urge to reverse cp. Chapter 255： I have a "soft waxy" halo In the new season, people are coming and going on the campus. Parents, children, and newly enrolled students appeared on the campus campus together for a while, laughing and laughing. The sound of cars, shouts, sounds of moving objects ... throughout the campus. The registration period ended, and the campus gradually quieted down. Between the visits, there were fresh and tender faces. With novelty, expectation, excitement ... walking across the wide avenue of the campus. Even if there is a tail in summer and the weather is muggy, the campus at night is still lively. After the military training, it is an annual recruitment event for the community. Early in the morning, various tables were set up on the playground, attracting the attention of new students. In the corner of the club recruiting club, compared to all kinds of popular ball sports clubs, handmade clubs, etc., before the registration of Lingyi Club, Menkeluoque. "Lingyishe? What?" "I heard that we went to some strange places to explore, and it was quite dangerous. According to a school sister I know, something happened before." "Are there really psychic events?" "It''s just for fun. It''s not real." Under such discussions, Lingyisha has become a place that many students can''t avoid. Excluding individual cases, most girls are inherently afraid of such non-scientific events, and more boys are not convinced. Rather than joining such a society, it would be more fun to join a mountaineering club or camping facility. Such a sparsely populated society should have been rejected by the student union when it failed to meet the requirements of the organization. Why can it continue to develop on campus? Almost no one knows the reason except the president of the student union and some student union management. Even when asked, they were very secretive. These appearances add a mysterious color to the Lingyi Club. Later, there were rumors that it was because the president of Lingyisha had a better relationship with the student union, and it was considered to have solved the curiosity of others. Only the true internal staff of the Student Council knew that this was personally instructed by the principal and had nothing to do with them. After all, they are only students, and the establishment of a school''s society requires funds. As the funder, the final decision is made by the school. "Vice society, it seems that no new members of our society have joined this year." A boy said. The only boys asked were to contact the associates for contact information. The new staff of Lingyi Society have long been accustomed to such a scene, and the location of their community is also arranged by the Student Union. Compared to other groups who are full of enthusiasm and constantly recruiting staff, Lingyi Club not only came with three people, but also lazily thought about playing with their mobile phones. Deputy President Sun Xiaoling said, "If you don''t have it, don''t we expect a few little farts who don''t understand anything?" Strange to say, it is clear that the number of associations has already been counted by two hands, but the association is extremely harsh on recruiting members. According to the two performances set by the president Lingyishe and the vice-president, they should attract a lot of fans. However, most of the old students know that Lingyi Club does not agree with students with other purposes to join the club, and it''s no wonder that their club is just like this. Recruiting a community is not only a new blood for the community, but also an additional income for the community. Although the tour fee is not large, it is also quite a lot. Therefore, many organizations require a wide range of accommodation for the admission of new members. Freshmen are mostly enthusiastic at the beginning of the semester, but few of them can persist in participating in community activities after a while. Then this group fee belongs to the community and will not be refunded. A fine-looking boy walked in from the playground with a few students who seemed to be roommates. Several people talked, and they seemed to be discussing about joining the community. After a while, they separated. The three men walked towards the crowd, leaving the white and thin boys standing in place. The passing students could not help looking at the man, and the Guy had a fine-looking face. There are also many girls who took out their mobile phones to take photos. The teenager seemed a little embarrassed, bowed his head slightly, and walked towards Lingyisha. "Well, associate, someone is here." Sun Xiaoling is beautiful and the only girl in the society. But in the community, no one dared to make her idea. They knew exactly how terrible this beautiful, quiet girl was. "Really?" Sun Xiaoling looked up from her phone. When she saw someone, she looked bright again. Emma, ??look the same! She packed her tickets with her many years of senior rotten eyes, which must be a gAY, or a victim. She turned her eyes and wondered what she was thinking. Watched by Sun Xiaoling''s stare gaze, Lin Lan was startled, and the footsteps came over. Sun Xiaoling couldn''t help but converge the expression on the face, showing a gentle smile. Until he continued to walk towards several people, the two boys in the community were relieved. Even if the other party does not meet the standard, at least someone is here, but don''t scare away. "Hello, I want to join Lingyisha." The voice of the boy was the same as his voice, and it was soft and soft. The two community boys following Sun Xiaoling looked at each other: this is too weak. Sun Xiaoling took the initiative to pick up the new registration form and greeted, "Come here, what''s your name? Fill in the information first." Knowing the virtues of his affiliate, the two boys automatically stepped back to make way. This is an old fault. They have fortunately countless times that they are ordinary and have not been destroyed by the affiliate. The thought of the "beloved" of the affiliated society of the good-looking boys besides the president was a chill in my heart. It is for this reason that when they decided to recruit new staff, they were asked to come to the associate. At least, the vice club wouldn''t reach out to them, would it? They want to cry without tears: they don''t want to be with the terrible affiliate, okay? "Oh, okay." The boy smiled wryly, sitting on a chair filling in the entry form and writing the words. Wow, it looks really good, and the skin is very tender and white. Actually blushing, so cute! Sun Xiaoling stared at Lin Lan''s face filling in the application form without blinking, and smiled with satisfaction. The first time I saw such an appetizing appetite in reality, how can I not look at it twice. Thinking of their bamboo horse, that is, their icy president, Sun Xiaoling smiled deeper. Her bamboo horse is a gAY, and she is also a handsome one. As a rot girl, it is just welfare. The only thing that regretted her was that her bamboo horse didn''t seem to have any interest in finding someone, and she couldn''t see the show''s affection. Eventually, there appeared a number 0 that looked very good, and she must pair them up. Even eating dog food is happy dog ??food. Facing Sun Xiaoling''s weird look, Lin Lan speeded up his hand and filled out the registration form. He had heard the rumors of Lingyishe. In fact, he had prepared to come to Lingyi Club. The head of Lingyisha is his high school senior, Lin Lan is a gAY, and he can sense that, too. It''s just that he is separated from the senior by a grade. He is embarrassing and dare not take the initiative. After getting admitted to the school of the senior, I heard that the other party was in Lingyisha, so he raised his intention to join. Even then, this will reveal the biggest secret in him. However, the spirit society itself is a mysterious society at C University. It seems as if no one is willing to join. In fact, the conditions for joining are too incredible, and it is difficult for anyone to meet the standard. Sun Xiaoling picked up the information with a smile, "It''s finished so soon? Let me see, your name is Lin Lan? This name is so nice. Alas, you are a familiar high school, do you know our president?" Lin Lan nodded slightly. Sun Xiaoling''s eyes brightened once again. It seems that maybe she didn''t think too much, but it was originally planned? Continue to look down, Sun Xiaoling suddenly smiled, serious, "I looked at your information, it is in line with the standards of our Lingyisha. Specifically, we will notify you to come to the interview when the time comes. I can officially become a member of our community. " Lin Lan stumbled for Sun Xiaoling''s change of face for a moment, he nodded, "OK." Sun Xiaoling raised her smile again and said with a bad smile, "Well, are you really joining us for any other purpose?" Lin Lan''s eyes dodged and stuttered, "No, no. Sister and senior, if there is nothing else, I''ll go back first." After speaking, without waiting for Sun Xiaoling to answer, she turned around and left, pretending not to hear the voice of the girl behind him, and walked away quickly. Sun Xiaoling: She just wanted to say that the other party''s association information was not obtained. Behind them, the two boys gathered together and said, "Sister Ling, you scared people away so quickly? Want me to say, your eyes look like a wolf, they glow green, no matter who sees them, they are afraid." "Go and go," Sun Xiaoling gave him a white look, "look for a fight." The boy happily hugged his head and stepped back, "Dare not dare." Sun Xiaoling was no longer joking and greeted the two boys. "It seems that we will have a new member this year." The two boys glanced at the information and both showed a surprised expression. Actually came across. "The most important thing is that Lin Xiaoshou''s purpose is ''impure''." "what?" Seeing Sun Xiaoling touching his chin, his face was psychedelic, and the two were confused for a while. Does the other party still look after their associates? The affiliate doesn''t look like he likes these boys. The author has something to say: This is a sweet story. If it is not sweet enough, the author will continue to work hard in the next world. What? Chapter 256： I have a "soft waxy" halo Community Office. "Wei Linlin, show me what I have for today." With a "bang", Sun Xiaoling entered from the door, and the half-closing door hit the wall with a loud noise. Behind the desk, the boy in black sportswear frowned. Although she didn''t speak, Sun Xiaoling still shrank her neck, embarrassed, "The next time you pay attention, the next time you pay attention, I''m just too excited." The boys have deep black eyes, sword eyebrows, deep outlines, and hard lines. They don''t look like a junior, but more like a successful elite. Hey, her bamboo horse looks so handsome. Taking a look at Sun Xiaoling, who didn''t know where to go, Wei Yanlin asked, "What''s the matter?" "Oh," Sun Xiaoling said, "I''ll show you today''s registration form." Wei Minlin nodded and motioned for the other party to take it. Sun Xiaoling will not give him the messy registration form directly. Since he can give him a purpose, he is naturally a person who meets the requirements. Although she is the president, in fact Wei Weilin does not care about matters, and the affairs of the society are under the control of Sun Xiaoling. However, for important things, the other party will also discuss with him. He didn''t want to be the president at first, but Sun Xiaoling insisted on holding him. Anyway, he was a friend who grew up together. Since he was not in charge and the other side asked for everything, this was the answer. What''s more, the other person even moved out of the house. In fact, this reason is the key. Sun Xiaoling wanted to vomit. "Look, this man named Lin Lan is born with a pair of yin and yang eyes." Sun Xiaoling said excitedly. Their Lingyi Club is not a fun society. Members in the society either have a relevant background or have special abilities or methods that are particularly interested in this area. Wei Weilin is the most talented master of his generation. The activities organized by the community are not just for fun, but to investigate whether there is a phenomenon of strangeness in the place and whether there are ghosts. If so, they will get rid of each other. Of course, if you can''t cope, you will also ask your elders to shoot. But such odds are rare. Because, Wei Weilin''s current level is already far above the heavenly master in the world. If he can''t solve it, no one can do better than him. Since the principal let them exist, they knew the inside story of their society. In itself, the principal of this school is also from the Tianshi family, but he is not engaged in the profession of Tianshi. The school has always been one of the places where ghosts lie, and the principal''s doing so is also indirectly protecting the students of the school. Born with yin and yang eyes, this body is overcast. Even if they are heavenly masters, they need some means to see some existence. "If it is confirmed, let him in. However, you have to make clear all relevant matters. After all, joining our community is a dangerous thing." They are not without encountering some students with special abilities or induction. They just retreat when they hear of the danger they may encounter. They would rather bear the unusualness in daily life than face danger. "Ah, I know this for sure, I dare not make fun of this kind of thing." Sun Xiaoling waved her hand. Wei Minlin nodded. Although Sun Xiaoling is not a heavenly master, she also has her own means in this regard. Even though it is not very reliable in some things, he is a very important person. "No, I want to tell you another thing." Suddenly, Xiaoling Sun dragged a chair, sat at the desk, and looked at him with her chin. "Huh?" Wei Yanlin didn''t look up, and continued to look at the learning materials in her hand. If it weren''t for a new day for the club, then he should be in the library. "This Lin Lan is a good deal ~" "Oh." Wei Yanlin reacted very coldly. "Why don''t you give me a reaction? Not only is he a 0, but he also looks soft and cute. Maybe you like it? Are you not curious? I said, you are so old, you never thought of finding someone? Although, we have few chances to meet such people, but it is not without them. In the past, even those who did not look good and strange were even ignored. It happened that there was one that met your requirements, and you didn''t react at all. " Wei Minlin squeezed her forehead with a headache. "I have a sense." "You''re the boss too, always looking for a companion." Sun Xiaoling looked at the parents worrying about their children''s marriage. If you ignore the gossip in her eyes, maybe it''s pretty similar. "If you think you''re old ..." Before Wei Weilin''s words were finished, Sun Xiaoling got up from her chair with a horrified expression, "Don''t do it, don''t tell my parents, otherwise they will force me to go on a blind date again. I m still a youth The beautiful girl is so stingy that it makes me run like three. " Wei Yanlin looked at her silently. Sun Xiaoling gave a flattering smile, "I''m not going to talk about it. Don''t tell my parents, I''m leaving now without disturbing you. I will ask Lin Lan to come for an interview at that time, you are coming." "Um." Wei Minlin nodded and should come down. Lin Lan''s abilities need to be verified to determine. ****** Lin Lan has been absent-minded since submitting the registration form. He doesn''t know when he will be notified of the interview. Can he see the senior? Will the senior promise him to join the club? While eating takeaway from his seat, Lin Lan suddenly received a text message. Lin Lan''s eyes brightened. It is the interview notice of Lingyisha. ****** Before the interview, Sun Xiaoling and Lin Lan talked about their work in Lingyisha and the dangers they might encounter. Lin Lan almost accepted without hesitation. From small to large, he saw a lot of things, and he was able to pretend as if nothing had happened. Still, the shock of being able to see something suddenly had some effect on his character. Although not as crazy or more serious as some people, it still brings a little gloom. Lin Lan grew up watching these things. Although he was not particularly afraid, he knew that not everyone could see something he saw, and he was isolated by his classmates. Everyone says he''s crazy, and he''s crazy all day. He wanted to say that he was not, what he saw was true. And his parents thought he was suffering from some mental illness, and took him to see a lot of psychiatrists, but the results showed that he was a normal child. Seeing the increasing influence of the school, his parents took him away from that school and decided to start again. At that time, he was already sensible, and after entering the new school, he no longer told others what he saw. Seeing him gradually "returning to normal", his parents also breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that the feng shui of the original school was not good, and he was restored after another school. After all, no such thing as modern people would believe that. Speaking of which, Lin Lan is really a very strong and optimistic person. So far, he has only looked depressed. On the day of the community interview, almost all members of the community came. They all want to meet this new future partner. For Lin Lan, the senior was one of the reasons he joined the community. Another reason was that he wanted to find out what happened from childhood to age. Is there really such a person in this world? What is the significance of his appearance and how can he live normally. Without guidance, Lin Lan could only check the relevant information on the Internet. There are all kinds of things to say, and the feasibility is really low. He also participated in so-called spiritual adventures, only to find out after paying a large sum of money, but it was just a means of publicity. Later, he did not try again. His parents'' wages are not high, and that sum of money was saved by his many years of living expenses, which is almost all his savings. "You said you can see things that ordinary people don''t?" Wei Yanlin asked at the table. Lin Lan depressed to see the excitement of the senior, and nodded, "Yes." "When did it start?" "You can see it when you were young." Lin Lan was a little timid. This is his secret and something he has been hiding. After hearing his remarks, do you really think he is talking crazy? Seeing Lin Lan''s uneasiness, Sun Xiaoling comforted, "You don''t have to worry, we all believe in you. All of us here are almost like you, with some strange abilities, we will not look down on you, nor I think you''re talking nonsense. We are all the same. " "Really?" Lin Lan raised her head that had been lowered, and looked at the students around her. Every time he saw someone, he smiled at him kindly and comfortably. Lin Lan''s nervousness can not help but subtract most of it, showing a smirk. "Specifically related matters, presumably Sun Xiaoling has told you, since you are here, you have made a decision. It seems that you are not very clear about your abilities, and you should gradually develop them in the future. You officially joined the community. " Is this all right? Lin Lan was at a loss. "Congratulations." "Oh, we finally have new members." "Isn''t there a new incident recently? Take Lin Lan with you and let him see." "Hahaha, just don''t know Lin Lan, you''re not brave." Facing a crowd of enthusiastic spiritual members, Lin Lan was at a loss. "I''m glad to join you." Lin Lan took some solemn roads. "Ha ha ha, you''re so polite, don''t use it, we will be your new friends in the future." "Yes, don''t be too restrained." "thank you all." The people around were scattered, Wei Weilin saw that the matter was over, and was about to leave, but listening to Sun Xiaoling said, "You are the president of our company. It''s not easy to have a new member join us. We are going to have dinner. You can''t run." Wei Yilin nodded helplessly. The gathering place is chosen in a cafeteria. For students, especially boys, eating buffet is very cost-effective. "Senior." Wei Yanlin turned out of the toilet and saw their new member give him a cramped look. It looks like he is waiting for him. "Huh?" Wei Yanlin asked in a questioning voice. Lin Lan blushed slightly. "Senior, we are in a high school. I have always admired you since high school." "I don''t remember," Wei Yanlin told the truth. The light in Lin Lan''s eyes dimmed a bit, but he took a deep breath and smiled. "I''m just an ordinary student, and we''re not a grade. The seniors don''t remember that I''m normal." Wei Yanlin''s eyes brought a little doubt, Lin Lan understood that the other party didn''t understand what he said. "Senior, do you remember? Just once, you played basketball and accidentally hit someone." Wei Minlin vaguely remembered that there was such a thing, and nodded. "I''m the one you hit." Looking at Lin Lan''s smile, Wei Minlin wondered, was it a good thing to be smashed? "At that time, it was the infirmary that the senior took me to." Although Wei Yilin only helped him, Lin Lan couldn''t forget. At that time, the other side was indifferent, with a concerned face. Moreover, Wei Yanlin looks really good. As a gAY, Lin Lan is tempted. The author has something to say: Thank you for the support of the little angels ~ It s very touching to say that there is no list but you ca nt drop the collection! kisses! Chapter 257： I have a "soft waxy" halo "So, do you have anything to do?" Wei Minlin was a little impatient. He didn''t want to attend the dinner. If it weren''t for the Lingyi Club, he would have made a name of the president, and he would never have appeared. Even if it was a community, he did not intend to join. It just happened that Sun Xiaoling was the vice president of the society and recommended him to the previous president, and he would not be related to the society. However, even without Sun Xiaoling, in the name of Wei Yilin, I was afraid that the other party would find him as soon as he entered school. Until Sun Xiaoling went to find him, it was still the result of Sun Xiaoling''s initiative to invite him. Lin Lan thinks that he is not particularly good-looking, but he is still very popular among boys, especially in certain groups. He was sure that Wei Yanlin was the same person as him, however, the other party was not interested in him and was impatient to deal with him. "Sorry to disturb the senior. Just seeing the senior, I was a little excited." "Oh, it''s okay. I''m leaving." "Wait a minute," Lin Lan raised his voice. When Wei Yanlin watched him, he closed his eyes and said, "Senior, I have always liked you very much. I heard that you were here in this school, and I came here. It was also for you that I chose to join Lingyishe. Senior, I really I like you very much, even if you don''t like it now, can you agree to my pursuit? " "Sorry." A cold voice came, Lin Lan opened his eyes and looked at him. Wei Kunlin frowned, without the joy of being confessed. "I don''t like you. If you chose to join the club for only this reason, it''s too late to resign now." "No, I also want to know what happened to me. I want to know that I am different from others. If I do nt figure it out one day, it feels like something is in my heart. One day, sooner or later, I will be Overwhelming. " "That being the case, don''t talk about this later." "Senior, why? Am I bad? I know it''s a bit sudden, but I didn''t ask you to like me right away. I just want to let you know what I want." "I won''t like you." "Are you so sure, senior?" Lin Lan asked, "Is it really impossible?" "No," Wei said, thinking, "I have someone I like." That''s right, Wei Minlin always felt that he was waiting for someone to show up. "Okay," Lin Lan said angrily, "can be loved by the senior, the other party must be excellent. I hope the senior can be happy with those who like it." Wei Minlin nodded, stepped over Lin Lan, and went out. When Lin Lan adjusted his mood and returned to the table, he was told that Wei Yilin had left in advance. Is it because of him? Does the senior want to see him? "Well? Lin Lan, what''s wrong with you? The president is gone, he has no other meaning. The president has always been like this. If it were not for you, the president might not have come to the dinner." Sitting in Lin Lan The boys around him saw Lin Lan lost, and said. He thought that Lin Lan felt that the president despised himself. "Because of me?" Lin Lan muttered repeatedly. The boy didn''t think much, but just said, "Yeah, the president would not be impatient to have a dinner with us unless you joined. If there is no activity in the community, we will not see him. This is the first time outside the community. I didn''t see the president because of who you were? " It turned out that it was just because I was new to the community. Wei Yanlin used to hide her thoughts. Sun Xiaoling heard Wei Yanlin said that she had to go first, but did not expect other places. But when Lin Lan came back, his emotions were not right, and the sadness on his face was almost impossible to hide as soon as Wei Weilin was gone. What must have happened between the two! Sun Xiaoling thought for sure. Lin Lan likes Wei Weilin, and Wei Weilin probably has no extra thoughts. Sun Xiaoling regretted in her heart, thinking that she could have a chance to see the two show love. It seems that Wei Yilin is not interested in Lin Lan. Especially Wei Weilin. However, the two looked really good. As a rot girl, those two are gAY again, they are still of different attributes, not together, it really makes her feel itchy! ****** After the dinner, Lin Lan never met Wei Yilin again. However, he has participated in community events many times. Because he is a new member, the community has also popularized a lot of knowledge about heavenly masters for him. "Lin Lan, do you want to be a master of heaven?" "I think." Whether it was Wei Weilin or himself. Even if Wei Yanlin has someone who likes it, but people who have liked it for so many years do not mean that they will not like it. Because he said "want", the people in the community started classes for him, which moved Lin Lan very much. On the day of joining the community, someone said that there would be a community adventure. The expedition was in an abandoned residential building on the outskirts of the city. There was a large earthquake there. After the house collapsed, no one lived. Not only that, because it belongs to the epicenter, no one in this place is willing to buy it for renovation, and it is so deserted. The source of the news was that according to two young people, something unclean was seen there in the evening. As for why they went to the abandoned building at night, the two youths were unclear. After all, it''s not a good thing to know. On the evening of the club event, Wei Yanlin drove in the car and appeared in the place where everyone had agreed. He was wearing a remote-control suit, but he was wearing a trench coat on the outside, carrying a long bag on his body, and what was inside was probably the so-called "ghost removal" props. Obviously it is summer night. When you leave the urban area, the farther you are from the abandoned city, the lower the temperature becomes. The party was experienced and took their coats on. Lin Lan was told to take a long-sleeved coat, although he didn''t know why, he still took it. It turned out to be used here. However, it was really cold. "Sure enough, here." Wei Yanlin drove a car alone, and the rest of the community drove another two cars towards the abandoned city. The heavenly masters are all rich people. Just showing Feng Shui to the rich people can live a long time in one stroke. Therefore, everyone in the community basically has a car. This is also for the convenience of action, the elders bought it. "I have never heard of it being so cold here at night." If there is an excessive temperature difference, anomalies in this place must have been discovered long ago. "It should be just the beginning of this time, just happened to be discovered by two unlucky." After this residential building was abandoned, even if there was nothing, it was quiet and scary at night. The weeds that nobody handles are lush, and watching them at night is scary enough, not to mention the presence of snake ants, rat ants and the like. Stopping and getting off, just opened the door, a sigh of anger came across. Lin Lan didn''t understand very well, but she could feel a deep chill. "It seems that this thing is not small." A certain Master in the same car as Lin Lan laughed. Since he would say so, it shows that this thing can be solved. After a brief meeting, several people split into two teams and walked inside. Lin Lan is a newcomer. Following Wei Weilin''s insurance, Wei Weilin didn''t look away and agreed. After being discarded, the power supply system here has been cut off for a long time. The light from the dark moon at night and the large disc is covered up densely. The light of the flashlight is too small to illuminate the entire area, and several people walk slowly. There are many kinds of inhuman things. Some are timid, and they run away when they see others. Since the two young people said that they found something wrong, that thing didn''t seem to be hiding. But it is also possible that the two youths were scared by the temperature and the sights here. Although they are celestial masters, they are responsible for exorcising evil spirits, but if they take things, they must avoid them, and it takes a lot of effort to find them. Walking to a building, Wei Lilin suddenly said to Sun Xiaoling, "I leave." "Well, where are you going? If you find something, take us along." Sun Xiaoling said, Wei Weilin was gone. Lin Lan worried, "Is Xue Wei all right?" "It''s okay, don''t worry about him, he''s terrible." Sun Xiaoling waved indifferently. "We still pay attention to ourselves. As soon as he walks away, I don''t dare to walk away randomly." Sun Xiaoling rubbed his arms in cold water. She wasn''t afraid, just Wei Weilin was there, and she had a guarantee in her heart. ****** Mo Fan has been here for almost a week. As a ghost, yes, he is now a ghost or a ghost who cannot leave here. It is impossible to actively seek a man. Although in this world, the identity of a man is heavenly master, but when does the other party find themselves? He was never a waiter. In the plot, the original owner is a ghost who died in a natural disaster and was never reincarnated. He didn''t understand why he stayed. He only knew that he had stayed here after regaining consciousness and could not leave at will. Until one day, a group suddenly appeared and killed him. It was so sad that the original owner was killed in person. Mo Fan: ... "Xiaohuan, did you let me wait here to die?" He didn''t forget that the life of the original owner was as long as his life. "Fanfan, you can now break away from the lord''s life." Mo Fan asked, "You mean I won''t leave when the original owner died?" In the last world, Mo Fan found that he lived longer than the plot. But because it was in a fantasy world, he was not sure if it was related to the fantasy world, so he didn''t think much. "Yes, Fanfan, as long as the original body can still support it, you can stay until the original body''s natural death." "Is it because of the power of the soul?" "Yes, Fanfan your soul power is about to reach its limit." "What will happen when the limit is reached?" Since the appearance of the man, Mo Fan has paid little attention to the change of his soul. At this moment, he asked when the system was lifted. "When you reach the limit, you can let your man recover memory." The system cheerfully said, "Fan Fan, are you happy? Are you happy? Mo Fan froze. "You mean, he can restore the memory of all the world." "Yes." The author has something to say: I feel panic about writing this at night. Although the text is not scary, the author is actually particularly afraid of these things. Author scared by his own brain every day. . . . (PS: Did you misidentify the main character ????) Chapter 258： I have a "soft waxy" halo "What kind of existence does he make?" Mo Fan didn''t ask the system, he just murmured by himself. The system said, "Your man follows you, and his soul strength is also growing, otherwise it will not be possible to withstand the force of many world barrier crossings." "Is it painful?" Mo Fanyi asked. He seemed to never know how men followed him. Is it difficult? Will it cause harm? Every time he arrives in a new world, he naturally thinks that men must be there. Indeed, men are indeed there. He refused to think about the reason that the other party followed, maybe because he was afraid that one day, the other party would be gone. "No," said System, looking at Mo Fan''s expression a bit wrong, and comforted him. "It''s just that your man has no system, so it will be a little harder." "Will he follow me all the time?" Mo Fan asked this uncertain question for the first time. He has always been confident, no matter what, he has a certain certainty in his heart. So, he didn''t care about anything, because those things were under his control. However, men are different. He is not sure whether men will always be there. "Yes, Fanfan," the system solemnly said, "his strength is already very strong, and you will soon see the real him." "Really?" Mo Fan lowered his eyes. So he can rest assured, right? He''s never worried whether a man will change his heart, what he''s worried about is whether the man will dissipate. Now that he has decided to be with each other, he will trust men. Even though, trust in him seemed extremely difficult. The original owner, as a ghost who was wiped out face to face, was really wrong. Therefore, its desire is to let the so-called heavenly masters know that ghosts also need to tell. The original owner hopes that all heavenly masters will not harm the innocent ghosts and will allow the kind ghosts to live in peace. In fact, not all heavenly masters indiscriminately kill innocent people. In this relatively peaceful era, heavenly masters can only eliminate non-living creatures that are harmful to people. However, the timing of the original owner''s appearance was not good, and this was endangered. The power of a ghost is powerful. Even though the original body has never harmed anyone, he has appeared for a long time and has unknowingly cultivated to a certain level. Therefore, even though the wish was not so strong this time, with the blessing of Guili, Mo Fan came. "Fanfan, your man is here, and I am leaving." "Ok." The system needs to avoid men, does it also show that men are becoming increasingly powerful. He just refused to think, so he didn''t find the problem. The original body didn''t understand cultivation, but just did what was good for itself by feeling. His cultivation has not been low, at least, he can make the heavenly masters other than the protagonist unaware of his existence. The main character, Lin Lan, is born with a pair of yin and yang eyes. Therefore, in front of Lin Lan, the other party could still see Mo Fan. Mo Fan squinted slightly, even if he was a ghost who had cultivated the form, it was not difficult for him to perform this action. In the plot, Lin Lan and the protagonist''s confession were rejected, and he never gave up. And the protagonist''s attack is also being attracted by the strong protagonist in the activities. Lin Lan has a special constitution, because he often follows community activities and is stabbed by a certain evil spirit. In order to protect Lin Lan, the protagonist attacked each other, and at that time the relationship between them was determined. He is a ghost, although he can appear in front of people, but his current practice can only appear in the night. Does that mean that he can now determine his status in front of a son of luck? After all, he didn''t want his man to be beaten by cp in the original plot. Regarding whether a man is a heavenly master, whether he will kill himself, Mo Fan need not worry at all. Someone is not willing to hurt him except for some time. If he couldn''t even do that, he wouldn''t just identify the other side like that. When the flashlight came over, Mo Fan not only did not avoid it, but also deliberately transformed the shape. Therefore Wei Weilin saw at a glance that a beautiful teenager smiled at him with a frown. Under the light of a flashlight, the teenager''s skin was pale and pale, but it did not affect the other''s pleasing eyes. Two cute dimples were spotted on the cheeks with a little baby fat, which made one want to poke. Wei Minlin turned off the flashlight almost subconsciously. Not because he was scared, but because he was worried about hurting the teenager. Night does not affect Wei Yilin''s vision, holding a flashlight is also to allow others to see him. As soon as the boy appeared, Wei Chenlin knew that the other party was not human. But he couldn''t bear any hostile thoughts, and it seemed that he couldn''t stand it just by thinking about it. Not only that, but even the unacceptable content floated in his mind. Wei Minlin heard that the boy said in his crisp voice, "It''s so cold here, can you take me back?" "Okay." Almost as soon as the boy finished speaking, Wei Yilin blurted out. Even if the teenager did not ask, he couldn''t help but want to turn people back. He didn''t think that as a heavenly master, how incredible it was to love a ghost. There is nothing more appropriate to raise a ghost than Heavenly Master. Wei Yilin thought naturally. The boy laughed even more happily. He floated to Wei Weilin and tilted his head. "Thank you." "No need to." "Can you hug me? I feel so cold." The boy held out his hands in an aggrieved manner and made a gesture of begging. Wei Minlin controlled the slightly trembling hands and gently held the boy in her arms. He was worried that when he was excited and exerted a lot of energy, he would make the teenager uncomfortable. Holding it in his arms, Wei Weilin realized that the teenager was really cold. The place where they met was like an ice cube. But Wei Yanlin didn''t feel cold, he just felt that his whole body was hot. "You are so warm and like it." Even knowing that the "like" that the boy said was just a love for his body, Wei Yilin was happy to even disappear the indifference in his eyes. Holding the boy in his arms, Wei Minlin only realized that the boy was petite and exquisite, and looked like a minor half-old boy. The original owner was only 16 when he died, and indeed he was a minor. But after I died, I realized that now, decades have passed. If he was still alive at that time, he is probably now a pale-haired old man. Bring a ghost who does not need to turn around and take the initiative to follow him back to the team. Facing Lin Lan''s horrified eyes, Wei Yilin suddenly realized that he had forgotten Lin Lan''s existence, and Lin Lan could see him. Wei Yilin didn''t hit the flashlight so that others could not see him in the position of protecting the boy. At this moment, the boy was sitting on his shoulders and playing with his hair. Wei Minlin lost her eyes at Lin Lan, Lin Lan immediately realized that Wei Minlin knew. He knew he had a ghost on him, and maybe he had brought him back. Just now Wei Weilin''s eyes had a deterrent effect, but Lin Lan felt a little murderous. If he tells this secret, he will really be removed by the other party. Lin Lan suddenly felt that he had never known Wei Weilin. Most of his understanding of Wei Yilin came from others. It is believed that the indifference of the other party is just the character. Now he knows that Wei Weilin is really ruthless, not just looking at it. With the disappearance of Wei Yilin, the two sides have assembled. Someone said, "It doesn''t seem to be cold anymore here, Weige, did you take him away?" "Um." In the dark, Wei Yilin answered lightly. In a way, he did "take" the other party. "Why Brother Wei, don''t you turn on the flashlight?" Afraid to dazzle his eyes, a few of them only hit the lamp on the position of his lower body. "Wei Wei can see without playing a flashlight. You are worried about the ball." "That''s right," said the man, touching his own back. "Now that it''s settled, let''s go. It''s sleepy at night. It''s getting hotter and hotter. It''s better to go home and blow the air conditioner." "let''s go." Wei Yanlin walked at the end, and Lin Lan was frightened. She was far away from Wei Yanlin and walked in the forefront. He didn''t dare to look at each other again until everyone waved goodbye. Wei Xuechang said that he has someone he likes. Could it be that ghost? Even with one glance, he saw the delicate and lovely face of the boy. But how is this possible? Wei Xue is a heavenly master. He was born to be a ghost, how could he be with a ghost? Moreover, ghosts are inspiring. Whether intentional or unintentional, it is uncontrollable behavior. Wei Yanlin put the boy on his shoulder into the co-pilot seat, and then he got into the car and started. After getting out of the car, the boy was also tightly protected in his arms along the way. "I''m hungry." To the ignorant look of the boy, Wei Weilin walked over and touched the boy''s head. Mo Fan looked up at him innocently, the other side''s lips fell on his own, and ample yang entered from his mouth. Mo Fan snorted softly. Wei Yanlin tightened his arms around the boy, and his tongue went deeper. Even if people are in danger, it won''t stop Wei Yanlin from getting close to the youth. "Look for me in the future, don''t look for others, you know?" Wei Minlin exclaimed with a dumb throat. "Oh," Mo Fan faintly agreed, "but I didn''t eat this before." Wei Yilin naturally discovered the purity of Mo Fan''s breath. Presumably, the other party has absorbed Yuehua cultivation. The speed of cultivating yang is the fastest, but if you are not careful, it will easily hurt others and bring a trace of impurities to your own breath. Wei Yanlin is an active yang, and this problem does not exist. Mo Fan does not think that a newborn ghost can suppress the temptation of Yang Qi. You know, he almost couldn''t control himself when the two youths appeared. The original owner did not breathe yang, simply because no one would go in the waste city at all. The appearance of those two youths was also accidental. Mo Fan would say "hungry" because Wei Yanlin''s breath was so smelly. The other person was his man, and he could not help but restrain himself. Moreover, he did not intend to exercise restraint. However, the man apparently did not think of doing it the first time he met. After setting him up, he hugged him and slept over. Well, there is a man''s yang, so don''t worry about that little moonlight. Although, Wei Weilin did not close the shading curtains when she was sleeping, she just pulled a layer of light-transmitting gauze. The author has something to say: The author wants to write a Tian Luoshu. . . . kisses! Chapter 259： I have a "soft waxy" halo Waking up in the morning, Wei Yanlin opened her eyes, and her eyes were still a little confused. Touching the position on the edge, empty, immediately sober. The sheer gauze couldn''t stop the morning sun, and the sun shone brightly on the bed. Wei Minlin panicked, and annoyed herself that she only cared for the person to practice at night, forgetting that the morning sunlight was not good for Mo Fan. Suddenly, the doorknob moved and the door was opened. Wei Yilin''s heart moved and looked towards the door. A ghost in his house. Sure enough, Mo Fan was opening the door and coming in from the outside. But he stopped before taking two steps. Mo Fan is not afraid of the sun, but she doesn''t like the feeling of the sun shining on her body. Although it didn''t hurt, it was uncomfortable. "Are you awake?" The boy smiled slightly. "I made breakfast." Wei Yanlin got up from the bed first and pulled up the curtains tightly. Then she walked to the teenager and held people in her arms. "I thought you were gone." "Ah, it''s a bit uncomfortable in the morning, and I get up." Wei Kunlin became more guilty. The summer sun rose early, and the teenager must have been woken up early. In order not to disturb myself, I waited until now. The thought of a teenager squatting in a dark corner, waiting for him to wake up, was a pain in his heart. "Sorry, it''s my fault. I didn''t notice it, and I won''t do it again." Wei Yilin put a soft kiss on the teenager''s hair. "It doesn''t matter, I want to come back with you." The teenager said naively. It seems that Wei Weilin can accept whatever he does to him. Wei Yanlin''s eyes darkened, and the hand that fell on the back of the teenager slightly tightened, "Should you tell me anything in the future? Like, dislike. You know, even if you don''t want to come back with me, I will also bring you back. So, this is not necessary. Just do what you like. If you think I''m not doing well, just say, I will change. I''m like you, and I hope you can come back with me. " "Really?" The boy''s voice jumped. "of course." "Actually, I didn''t just wait for you to wake up. I also made breakfast. Humans have to eat. I watched the book for breakfast and didn''t know how it tasted. Would you like to taste it?" The boy came out of Wei Yanlin''s arms and looked at him expectantly. Suddenly the empty arms made Wei Minlin unaccustomed for a moment, and then he immediately answered, "OK." Pulling the teenager to accompany himself into the bathroom to wash, Wei Yanlin said to the teenager in the mirror, "Will you walk away, tell me? I will worry about you. Like today, I woke up and found you suddenly disappeared, you Do you know how worried I am? " The boy immediately obediently confessed his mistake, "I''m sorry." "What will you do after that?" "I''ll tell you wherever I go in the future." "What if I''m busy or sleeping like I do today?" "I will tell you." "What if I''m not with you?" "Then I''ll find you, and tell you again." The boy stunned. Wei Yanlin laughed, rubbed the teenager''s hair with a big palm, "Even if I leave my sight, tell me. "it is good." Wei Yilin was satisfied and took the teenager down the stairs. There was a large pot of porridge on the table. The teenager did not know Wei Weilin''s appetite and boiled it for nearly a pot. Looking into the kitchen from here, you can also see a colorful book on the counter. It should be a recipe that teenagers found out of their study. "Thank you, Xiao Fan." Wei Yilin filled herself with a bowl and sipped, "It''s delicious." "Really?" The boy looked at him curiously, and then looked at the grueling gruel. Wei Yilin came up with interest and greeted the young man, "Will Xiaofan try?" Cultivating human-shaped ghosts can also eat like humans. The rooms were curtained, and the room was lit. If anyone sees Wei Yilin''s behavior, I''m afraid to say the last sentence is wasteful. It''s one thing to be good about electricity, but saving is a virtue. "Eh? Can I eat it?" The boy is a newborn ignorant ghost. Except for a long time, it probably hasn''t touched the popularity, and looks like an unworldly child. "can." Speaking of it, Wei Yanlin scooped a spoonful of porridge with his spoon and handed it to Mo Fan''s mouth. Mo Fan subconsciously learned Wei Weilin''s appearance and ate it. Sakura Pink''s lips opened wide, revealing the bright red tongue inside. In a blink, it disappeared again. Wei Yanlin''s eyes fell on the chewing mouth of the teenager, and his body was faintly hot. Just now the boy opened his mouth and bit the spoon he used. Wei Yanlin glanced at the spoon in his hand, and continued to eat porridge casually. But if you look closely, you will find that his eyebrows are smiling. However, the juvenile apparently did not observe this carefully. "It''s delicious." Mo Fan finished eating and looked at Wei Yanlin gazingly. Wei Yilin didn''t mention to him to prepare the chopsticks again. Just one spoonful of mine, one spoonful of mine, drank most of the porridge. "Like eating?" Wei Yanlin wiped the juvenile soft lips with a tissue. The fingertips passed by the corner of his mouth, and he rubbed lightly without any trace. "Well," said the boy''s eyes, "delicious." "Since it''s delicious, I''ll make it for you later." "Ah?" Juvenile Muxi said, "but I made this." Why should you make it for me? "What? Worry that I don''t make it delicious?" Mo Fan shook his head subconsciously. "I''ll cook for you in the future, but you can''t sneak away from the bed. Okay?" "Okay." Mo Fan was stunned by Wei Junlin''s tenderness and promised. Eh? But he didn''t run away from the bed. Morphing consumes its own ghost power, so most of the time, Mo Fan remains invisible. But it doesn''t matter, he has a heavenly boyfriend, he doesn''t need to worry about whether the other party can''t see him. As a result, indoors often see scenes of things floating in the air. If anyone is present, I''m afraid it won''t be too scary. After receiving the water from Mo Fan''s upside down, Wei Yilin put down the information in her hand, and said helplessly, "I didn''t need you to help me do anything." "But I want to help you." "You''ve been by my side to help me. You''re running around like this, but it will distract me." As soon as the boy moved, he couldn''t help but look at the other side. "I''m sorry." Mo Fan apologized. Maybe he didn''t know what he did wrong. I just feel that since men say they are distracted, it is bad behavior. "Don''t always put sorry on your lips. If you feel sorry for me, kiss me for compensation." Wei Yanlin was serious. Eh? Mo Fan tilted his head and looked at the man sitting on his lap. He likes getting in touch with men, so he doesn''t dislike the other person''s approach to his behavior. For example, Wei Yilin always touches his head and hugs him, or surrounds him as he does now. Wei Yilin looked back at him openly, without guilty of eating juvenile tofu at all. Because of the closeness, he clearly saw the juvenile slender Jie Yu instigated a few times, the cold breath approached, and a cold kiss fell on his lips. Yang Qi swarmed towards the boy uncontrollably. The boy seemed startled, and immediately backed away. He didn''t mean to inhale each other''s yang. Wei Yilin''s big palm immediately held the back of the boy''s head. Responsiveness was active, and his hot lips and tongues, which were different from the coldness of the boy, instantly occupied the boy''s mouth. Wei Yanlin never knew that he was such a person with low control. "Are you full?" The man''s voice was hoarse and low, and a hot breath blew across his face. It''s like a big strong yang, and Mo Fan took a deep breath. Immediately, he returned to God, bowed his head slightly in embarrassment, and even his ears turned red. "Huh?" Wei Yilin didn''t get an answer, and asked, "Are you full?" Did the other party feed him? Although human food can be eaten, it has no satiety effect. The source of his hunger is not the body, but the soul. After all, he had no body. "Full, full." Sitting quietly for a while, the teenager embarrassed, "Wei, Wei ..." "Wei Linlin," the man said immediately, "Did you forget my name so soon?" "Wei Linlin." Mo Fan read it out with his last name. Speaking of which, Wei Weilin hadn''t spoken his first name to Mo Fan, and Wei''s name was heard when several people talked. "I''m sorry," said the young man. "Sorry what to do?" The boy quickly raised his eyes and glanced at him, and kissed Wei Weilin''s lips. It''s like a timid little rabbit, leaving a moist kiss and then shrinking back. "Do you want me to tell me something?" Wei Yilin asked. Mo Fan gently moved her body and whispered, "Your belt is resting on me." Wei Minlin rested her head on the teenager''s shoulders and laughed dumbly, "Not a belt." "What''s that?" The young man''s curiosity flourished. "You''ll know it later." "Huh?" The boy turned his head curiously, and wanted to look down, but the man held his head and looked at the information with him. "Read the book with me." "Oh." Although a little uncomfortable, it felt too comfortable to lie in each other''s arms. Just ignore this little flaw. Wei Yilin did not go to school today. The next day when the boy was brought back, he left the other person at home, Wei Weilin couldn''t. Not only is he worried that the teenager will not be at home alone, but more importantly, he does not want to leave the teenager too far. What if the teenager suddenly left? So Wei Weilin, who rarely skipped classes, was absent for the first time, not to mention how surprised those students were. Chapter 260： I have a "soft waxy" halo Back last night, Lin Lan didn''t sleep well all night. As soon as he closed his eyes, Wei Yanlin watched the boy''s softening eyes. Before noon, I heard people say Wei Weilin, who has never been absent from school, did not go to class today. Is it because of that boy? Lin Lan felt that he suddenly felt a little envious of the other party. After having dinner, I went to the club while taking a break at noon. Sun Xiaoling was telling everyone about the investigation last night. "I called Wei Yanlin today and he said that something would not come." The second day after the general event is the summary meeting. But yesterday, the group saw almost nothing and was told it was over. There is no clue what summary conference is going to be held now. "The president said he solved it. Did he say what type of thing?" One of the boys asked. Sun Xiaoling, "He said that we should leave it alone." "Oh." The couple answered, and although a little curious, they didn''t ask again. Presumably, Sun Xiaoling doesn''t know much. Lin Lan''s spirit is still not good. Sun Xiaoling met with concern and said, "Lin Lan, are you all right? Was it scared for the first time?" Lin Lan smiled, "I''m fine." He hesitated if he wanted to tell the other members of the community what he saw yesterday. But thinking of Wei Yanlin''s eyes yesterday, he was trembling. This further validates Sun Xiaoling''s idea. "The first time was normal. I remember the first time I saw those things, I was so scared that I didn''t dare to come out behind Wei Yilin." Lin Lan heard Wei Yilin''s name, and wondered, "Is the vice president a good relationship with Xue Wei?" "Yeah, we grew up from a young age. But that person has been cold since I was young, and I always take the initiative to ask him to play." Probably, I knew at that time that if I didn''t take the initiative to approach, Wei Yilin would not come Find yourself. Now, in retrospect, Sun Xiaoling doesn''t know how bold he is. Everyone was far away from him, so she liked to stick to it. However, the two are good friends. As a cheerful big sister, how should they take care of each other, aren''t they? "Master Wei has always been like this? He doesn''t like anyone?" Sun Xiaoling showed an exaggerated expression, "People you like? I''m thankful if he doesn''t hate others." It really looks like a big sister worried about her brother. Then, several people turned the topic again, talking about their previous experience in community activities. The sun rises into the sky, the sun is the strongest, and the ghosts are the last moments. Mo Fan nodded a little bit, and almost fell asleep. "sleepy?" "Well," Mo Fan rubbed his eyes. "A bit uncomfortable, I want to sleep." For them, hibernation is the best way to regulate your breath. Wei Yilin thought for a while and thought, "I''ll make you the environment you like at home after a while." Juyin array or sun avoidance equipment, etc., should always make teenagers more comfortable. Mo Fan nodded absently, maybe he didn''t understand Wei Yanlin''s words at all. "Go, I''ll accompany you to sleep." Mo Fan answered, but did not get up, and still lazily leaned against Wei Yilin''s chest. Wei Yanlin dragged the boy''s hips, adjusted his posture, and just hugged people to the room. Mo Fan naturally brought the bracelet up, but after a long time, she was already asleep. Wei Yanlin looked at the teenager''s little sleeping face with amusement, and put the person down gently. The teenager did not let go, but because he left the warm embrace, he frowned and had to drill back. Wei Lilin lay down, covering the two with a thin blanket. The teenager fell asleep comfortably and calmed down. Wei Yanlin looked at the boy''s face, as if not enough. Bewildered, consciousness became hazy. One person and one ghost wants to live in harmony without hurting each other, which is still very difficult. However, Wei Yanlin''s vigor and vitality, coupled with the appropriate weapon protection, did not matter much. Of course, the items he wore were innocent to the other boy. But if they do something closer, that''s not enough. Too much loss of Yang Jing will affect his longevity. He is not worried about himself. He is afraid that he will leave early and the teenager will be left alone. What if another person appears and picks up the teenager like himself? Therefore, in the next few days, Wei Yanlin simply asked for a few days off to stir up things suitable for teenagers to wear at home. He wanted the teenager to stay with him all the time, rather than hiding in the sun. Wei Yanlin knew that young people were not afraid of the sun, but they didn''t like it anyway. He remembered that in some ancient books, small protective arrays could be made specifically for shading ghosts. Although people fall in love with ghosts, they are rare, but the world is full of wonders. Related history, utensils, and normal. When Wei Yanlin was concentrating on research, Mo Fan looked at him aside, or moved around in the room. The things in Wei Weilin''s house were too complicated, and he didn''t like anyone to enter his site. Therefore, he cleaned the sanitation himself. There are cleansing methods, although it takes some mana, it is not troublesome. In the past few days, Wei Yanlin couldn''t keep up with his own house, and Mo Fan began to become Tianluo. A gust of wind passed, and what fell on the ground returned to its proper place. The quilt on the bed was exposed to the balcony, and dirty clothes were tucked into the washing machine. Now the meal is made by Wei Yilin. He will keep the boy in Yuzhong, take the boy out to buy vegetables, and then come back to cook. Sometimes, the teenager will also change shape and take an umbrella to go out with him. When cooking, Mo Fan did not leave, sometimes handing things in, sometimes helping to wash and cut vegetables. Wei Yilin didn''t stop, and he was happy. The sound of the refrigerator opening and closing sounded, Wei Weilin glanced at the teenager, and saw him cheerfully holding an ice cream. Liang Qinqin''s ice cream went into his throat, and the boy narrowed his eyes happily, smashing his mouth, and seemed to have two aftertastes. Wei Yilin waved at him. Mo Fan hesitated to look at the ice cream in his hand and floated towards him. Wei Yanlin started to correct the teenager and asked him to walk with his feet as much as possible. But Mo Fan prefers this method, and sees that he is doing well when he is out, Wei Weilin also tolerates his casualness in the house. "Tasty?" "Huh!" The boy nodded vigorously. "Let me take a bite?" Mo Fan immediately scooped a spoonful and took the initiative to feed it. Wei Yanlin shook her head, Mo Fan looked at him, and then looked at the spoonful of cold ice cream, and ate it by mouth. Before the ice cream in his mouth was finished, Wei Yanlin leaned over and caught the boy''s lips. The icy and cold breath went back and forth between the two, and after a while, it became fiery. These days, Mo Fan has become accustomed to kissing men, squinting and humming gently. Obviously, he felt extremely comfortable. Leaving the boy with some rosy lips, Wei Yilin showed a look of aftertaste, "The taste is good." Mo Fan was still a little dazed, and he was patted on the head. Then he returned to the place where he wanted to go, and continued to eat the ice cream on his hands. Back to school again, everyone found that Wei Yilin had a beautiful teenager beside him. And in order to prevent the teenager from being seen by others, Wei Yanlin changed his study place to the community office. Sun Xiaoling heard the news, "Wow, it''s so cute, where did you come from?" The teenager followed Wei Weilin on the sofa in the office and seemed to be scared. He also shrank back to Wei Weilin. "Don''t scare him." Wei Minlin glanced at Sun Xiaoling, and tightened the teenager''s shoulders comfortably, but his eyes were not dissatisfied. Obviously the teenager enjoyed the time when he leaned in and used her as a raft. Sun Xiaoling''s heart was defamatory. "Okay, but who is he? Is he a student at our school?" Sun Xiaoling''s eyes fluttered towards the teenager, "He is the person you like?" Wei Fanlin also had a headache for Mo Fan''s identity. In the end, he asked the elders in the clan to help arrange a reasonable identity. Mo Fan is a child who grew up in an orphanage and is self-reliant. He is 18 years old and is a freshman in school. Enrollment was delayed for personal reasons. "I''m a student of the school and I like it." When speaking, Wei Yanlin''s attention was on the teenager. Sun Xiaoling shook the goosebumps on her body. Wei Yilin''s so gentle look was really unaccustomed. "Hello, cute, what''s your name?" Sun Xiaoling smiled and recognized Hexi. Then, he saw the teenager glanced at Wei Weilin timidly, and with an encouraging look from the other side, he said to himself, "Hello, I''m not a little cute, I am Mo Fan." After saying that, I looked at Wei Yanlin again, and looked like a good boy. Good boy! Really like! I want to bring people home to raise them! Sun Xiaoling''s eyes brightened. However, as soon as her thoughts started, her whole body was numb with a vigilant gaze, forcing her to take it back. Hey, is Wei Yanlin so strong? !! However, is it more adorable? !! At the same time, Sun Xiaoling also found that teenagers simply did not look like an adult, but more like an ignorant child. Although it was not clear what was going on with the other person, she was considerate and didn''t ask much. After finally driving Sun Xiaoling away, Wei Yanlin saw Mo Fan staring at the closed door, his eyes flashed. "hungry?" "Um ..." Mo Fan answered subconsciously. "I''m on my side, still thinking about others?" Wei Yanlin said dangerously. Although it is known that Mo Fanyu is Sun Xiaoling''s "qi", as long as he thinks of other people in his mind, Wei Yilin can''t help feeling sour. Mo Fan shrank his shoulders and flattered, "I just haven''t seen anyone else." "Can''t inhale others'' yang in the future, you know?" "Why?" Mo Fan wondered. "I don''t like the smell of others on you." Wei Minlin moved closer, "look for me when you are hungry, eh?" The man''s voice was nice, and it was deliberately depressed. Mo Fan''s scalp was tingling, and when he nodded, the man held his head, and his lips were pressed together. Men''s tongue invasion = enter, whispered in the mouth, "eat." Mo Fan: ... Chapter 261： I have a "soft waxy" halo Ghost did not breathe, but Mo Fan produced a feeling of breathlessness. Wei Yilin let go of the boy and instructed, "Sit here obediently to play, you have brought everything you like, and call me for something." "Ok." The juvenile hair was slightly lingering = messy, Wei Weilin fiddled with it, seeing the cute look of the juvenile, but couldn''t help kissing him. "How good." Wei Yanlin continued to read, and Mo Fan was holding a newly bought mobile phone to stir up drums, holding snacks in his hand and stuffing his mouth. In fact, Wei Yanlin can directly arrange a free identity for the young man, without having to do extra things, as long as he is always with him. But if a teenager wants to stay with him, he needs to integrate into society. Wei Yilin doesn''t need a teenager to do anything, but at least, the other party can have a socially-based identity, and the two can appear squarely in front of people. As a freshman, Mo Fan needs to go to class. Wei Minlin deliberately picked a lesson major, packed up the books in hand, and led Mo Fan to class. This arrangement may well be to give teenagers more experience in the world. Probably the reason for the new entrance. When the classroom arrived, there were a lot of people, but most of the latter rows were empty. Picking an inconspicuous back position, the two sat down. Wei Yilin is famous in school, but not many new students know him. On the one hand, he usually only appeared in the classroom, and on the other, there were almost no pictures of him on the school forum. Two boys with good looks appeared at the door of the classroom. Not only the girls but also the boys should pay more attention. In particular, the two men seemed strange and did not seem to be students in their class. However, the class group did notify that someone in the class had delayed the check-in time because of family matters. Could it be one of these two? In the face of the classroom, Mo Fan looked a little shy and looked down at his textbooks. Wei Yanlin ignored the eyes of others and focused on the teenager. Two pleasing people, who look closer, even if they are boys, are not likely to cause resentment from others. Many girls talked secretly, whispered, and looked at the two as a pair. Since Wei Yanlin dared to bring Mo Fan into the crowd, she was ready to prevent the other party from harming others. As long as you don''t get too close, Mo Fan will not absorb the "qi" of others. As the president of Lingyisha, he brought a ghost to the society, and none of the members of the society were found. While being assured, Wei Yanlin also sighed for the few in the community. Although he did a good job with his protective measures, he didn''t notice Mo Fan''s fault at all, and he was too vigilant. He didn''t want to think about it, this was the "person" he brought, members of the community, how much thought did he dare? The two sat in the back, and even if the girls wanted to observe each other more, there was nothing they could do. They can only pretend to turn around and glance at it secretly. Huh? Shake hands! Say two people are a pair! Hey, Shouyou blushed, what did you do next? !! In the university, the courses are connected in two or three sections, and there are also four large classes. After class, the two got up and went to the toilet together. Suddenly, the voice in the classroom became louder. During the first class, there were no people in the toilet, and one that Wei Weilin deliberately chose was rarely visited by anyone, and almost no one passed. "Can''t help it?" For the first time in a crowded classroom, Mo Fan could not control his appetite and was normal. "Ok." "Come," Wei Minlin leaned on the boy''s chin, leaned in his direction, "take your time." With all that said, he covered the young man''s moist lips and skilfully penetrated. "Hmm ..." Mo Fan suddenly looked like a fish in the water, and the whole man stretched out. The man held the juvenile slender waist in one palm and rubbed his fingers. Mo Fan did not care, and was immersed in "delicious". Sure enough, it still tastes best for men. Back in the classroom, Mo Fan found that the eyes of the girls were more enthusiastic. When intimate, Mo Fan put all her mind on Wei Yilin, her vigilance weakened, and naturally she did not find the girls who followed them. Even if Wei Yanlin found it, she pretended not to see it. Out of the compartment, out of the toilet, and also intentionally kissed the teenager''s forehead in front of the other. Now, even if they explain it again, it is estimated that others have also determined the relationship between the two. Just put an end to the thought of others. Teenagers look so good, and now more and more people are not only taking the lead, not only girls but also boys. The teenager attended the class for the first time and listened very carefully. Wei Yanlin looked at the boy with a smile, and looked at the book he brought with him. Halfway through the class, a post appeared on a post that claimed to be a freshman. As a result, as soon as the first class, they ate a large bowl of sweet dog food. The landlord counted the intimate move between the two, and put the photos of the kisses on the waist as they were put up. Of course, just the back of two people. After a while, the post floor was high. Floor 82: The background of this photo is familiar Floor 167: Is it my c Floor 211: The two people said by the landlord, I probably know who it is. I m eating in the canteen Floor 212: Envy Upstairs 300th floor: I just came back after having dinner in the cafeteria! Super handsome, fried chicken beauty, take a look Floor 412: Regret not going to eat ... After class, Wei Yanlin packed his books into the backpack, and then loaded Mo Fan''s books together. "Take you to the cafeteria for dinner?" "Okay." After getting used to it, Mo Fan was particularly interested in the crowded places. When playing mobile phones, he checked a lot about humans, knowing that in college, it is very emotional to go to class, eat, and go to the playground with the people he likes. As for the meaning of mood, it is always with the person you like, no matter what it means. One-handedly shook the backpack on his shoulders and backed up. Wei Yilin put his other hand on the thin shoulders of the teenager and walked out of the classroom with a lot of gaze. Behind them, deliberately put in slow motion, and the girls who waited for the two walked by one by one, speechless. Glancing at each other with their peers, they immediately accelerated their movements and followed. At the end of the course, it was the dining place in the cafeteria, and many students were on the way. A few girls followed behind them, but they were not conspicuous. Even though, the passing students saw the movements of their faces looking excitedly in a certain direction. It''s normal for boys to walk on shoulders. Because of crowds, Wei Yanlin and Mo Fan got closer, but no one looked at it. Even if you look, it''s because two people look good. "Hugged and hugged." "Posted so close." "Want to see holding hands." "Ah, look, Xiao Gong bowed his head and talked to Xiao Shou." "Sure enough, the height difference is cute." There are many people in the cafeteria, but they are not as exaggerated as in high school. c The food in the canteen is good, and many students are willing to come to the canteen for dinner. The first floor is the place with the most people. Wei Yilin took Mo Fan to the second floor. The second floor is divided into two pieces, one is a small window, and sells things like pasta. The other is a small restaurant, the price is half more expensive than the first floor. Even so, many people eat small restaurants. "Sit here and wait for me. I''ll order." "it is good." "The bag is optimistic." Wei Minlin lowered the bag on her back, rubbed the boy''s hair, and bent over. Mo Fan nodded and watched Wei Weilin walk towards the ordering team. It seemed that he felt someone was watching him, and Mo Fan looked around, but he didn''t notice any obvious gaze, so he turned back. During this period, Wei Yilin turned her head and saw Mo Fan staring at him, handing him a comforting look. Mo Fan saw this and showed a lovely smile. If there weren''t many people, Wei Yilin would like to "feed" the other person immediately. After ordering food and returning to the seat, Wei Yanlin talked to Mo Fan for a long time, and then the staff brought him the order. "Taste, the dishes here are delicious." Wei Minlin wiped the chopsticks with a tissue and handed it to Mo Fan. Seeing that Mo Fan was waiting for him, he first cooked the other side and put it in a bowl. "Eat." "Ok." "Is it delicious?" Wei Yanlin asked Mo Fan to eat. "It''s delicious. But I still like what you make." Mo Fan looked up at Wei Yilin and said. "Then I will cook more for you in the future?" "Okay." Lin Lan stared at the two familiar figures in the distance. How did Wei Yilin bring "it" out? Aren''t you afraid that others will find out what he is doing? Lin Lan had only seen the boy, but he was very impressed with the boy. He was sure that he did not admit the wrong person. Watching Wei Yilin take good care of the youngster, Lin Lan didn''t think with interest: the youngster did look beautiful, but he thought he was not bad. Moreover, he is a human being, of the same kind. Compared with a teenager, which one is not a clear choice? However, the other person just looked down on him. Until the two got up and walked out of the small restaurant, Lin Lan was still restless. After dinner, the two did not return to Wei Yilin''s house immediately, but went to the community office. Because Mo Fan said that he wants to go shopping with Wei Yilin. "Why suddenly want to visit the playground?" Wei Minlin asked casually. Mo Fan took out the newly purchased mobile phone, clicked the screen a few times, and brought Wei Baolin to the front, offering him the same treasure, and showed him the content on the screen. Wei Minlin raised an eyebrow. "A college dating guide?" "Yes." Mo Fan answered with a smile. "Xiao Fan knows what it means to date?" Wei Yilin said at ease. "I know, just playing with the people I like." Mo Fan answered naively. Wei Yanlin suppressed the heart that was beating because she heard the word "like", and said, "Oh, do you know that dating can''t be agreed with anyone?" Mo Fan stared, "Can''t we make an appointment?" "Yes, but there is a premise." "What premise?" "I am Xiaofan''s boyfriend." "Is it like the relationship between men and women on the phone? But I''m not a woman." Mo Fan was at a loss. "Men are boyfriends." "Well? Is this the only way to date?" "Yes, is Xiaofan willing? Xiaofan doesn''t mean to like me?" "Well, I like you, Wei Yanlin." Mo Fan hugged happily. "I also like Xiao Fan, then, from now on, we are the boyfriend relationship." Wei Yilin caught the boy''s initiative to give him a hug. "Okay," Mo Fan said happily, "then let''s go on a date to visit the playground." "Fun in the playground until it''s dark." "is it?" "Yes." "Then let''s go after dark." Mo Fan was obviously a little disappointed because he couldn''t go to the playground now. He wanted to sit up straight and quit Wei Weilin''s arms, but was unsuccessful because the other side held it tightly. Mo Fan didn''t struggle, she found a comfortable position to lean on, and continued playing with her mobile phone. There are so many fun things on the phone. Chapter 262： I have a "soft waxy" halo Wei Linlin tasted, "Will I have a cell phone?" Mo Fan thought for a long time before saying, "Hello." Wei Yilin was dissatisfied. "Want to think so long?" "Mobile phones are fun. I like them a lot. I like you too, but you can give me food. Mobile phones ca nt, so I like you more. Listening to Mo Fan''s serious analysis, Wei Yanlin laughed, "Okay, well, how about I feed you now?" "Um." Mo Fan responded without shyness. For them, this is the same as eating with humans. Who would be shy because of having to eat? He took the initiative to raise his head, got up, and made the required action. Wei Yanlin''s eyes darkened, and he accepted the lips of the teenager. Mo Fan''s lips will not swell even if they are kissed for a long time, Wei Weilin will make it more rosy. Just confirmed the relationship, even if calm, such as Wei Yilin, could not help but be a little excited. Taking the hand out of the boy''s clothes, seeing the boy''s face didn''t know what happened, Wei Minlin buckled the boy''s loose shirt and pulled it. "So unguarded, it doesn''t seem like you can run too far by yourself." The teenager blinked inexplicably. Wei Yilin kissed the youngster''s ear, "Except me, I''m not allowed to kiss you, you know?" The teenager nodded. "Never allow others to hold you, and touch you like you just did and take off your clothes." The teenager continued to nod. Wei Yilin continued dissatisfied, "It is best not to touch you." "I see," Mo Fan said, hugging his arm. "This is something you can only do." "Ok." Wei Yanlin felt that he couldn''t help but want to kiss a teenager. After holding it for a while, I felt that the strangeness on my body disappeared, and it was just dark outside the day before, Wei Weilin took things and took the boy''s hand, "Well, don''t you want to visit the playground?" Mo Fan laughed happily, nodded hard, "Huh!" Out of the office building, Wei Minlin let go of her hand, holding the boy''s shoulder instead. Mo Fan looked at the two of them and said, "Not holding?" "Xiao Fan wants to hold?" On campus, tolerance for homosexuals is high, but this is limited to the Internet. If it is really put into reality, a strange look is always indispensable. Wei Yanlin didn''t care about the eyes of others. He was worried that the teenager would be uncomfortable. Therefore, at school, he will try to keep a distance from the teenagers, so as not to be too close. "It''s not like that." It''s quite comfortable to carry around like this. "Well, when you get home, Xiaofan can do whatever he wants." Mo Fan just didn''t understand, he was actually very smart, "Can''t hold hands outside." "It''s not that we can''t hold hands, it''s because there will be many people watching. I''m afraid Xiaofan doesn''t like it." "Well, I don''t like others to see me." He likes to be dark, he doesn''t like the sun or the eyes of everyone. At night on the university campus, there are many little lovers who will go hand in hand on the playground and on the campus. And even in intimate corners of the school, do intimate things. There are no lights on the playground, and it''s a bit dark. As long as it''s not too close, it''s basically unclear. Therefore, the two men walked all the way, and only those who passed by took a look. Men''s and men''s playgrounds are not without them, except for the two people''s amazing value, there is no place worth special attention. After two laps, Mo Fan was boring and said he was going back. Anyway, two people can be together anywhere, it is better to go home and hold comfortably. Wei Yanlin coaxed the teenager with a good temper and walked around the school again. Walking to a sacred place that is said to be a date for couples, Mo Fan heard the faint sound of men and women from the dark, and was curious to walk over to see him and was pulled by Wei Yanlin. "Good, don''t bother dating," Wei Minlin said in a low voice. "Okay." Although still a little curious, but thinking that if someone bothers him and Wei Yilin, he will be unhappy, and Mo Fan walked in the direction of the man holding him. There were few people here, and Wei Yanlin pulled his hand. The more you walked in, the more quiet Wei Weilin stopped and said, "Xiao Fan wants to know what those two are doing?" "What?" Mo Fan looked at him sideways. "It''s like this ..." Wei Yilin pressed the boy against the wide trunk and affixed it tightly. One foot separated the boy and bowed his head. A slight sound of water rang out in this darkness, and Mo Fan was dizzy. He heard a male voice not far away saying, "What a bad luck, there are people here." Then there were the footsteps of two people leaving in a hurry. Mo Fan suddenly blushed. Is it right? The two people he saw before also heard their voices. "Do you like it?" Wei Yanlin asked during the break. "Like." Mo Fan unconsciously let go of his voice. "I''ll make you like it next." Wei Yilin didn''t tell the teenager, went up to him, and continued to work in the office during the day. After coming out, the boy leaned half-heartedly against the man, panting. Too exciting. "Isn''t it comfortable?" Wei Minlin kept kissing the teenager''s face, from his forehead to his beautiful neck. "Well, comfortable." Mo Fan answered honestly. "hold me." The boy hugged the man''s powerful waist and obediently and leaned on the other person. "Not a belt." The man suddenly said something unknown, but Mo Fan understood. The other side is answering the question he asked last time. "Do you want to be comfortable?" Mo Fanli asked in exchange. "No," Wei Yanlin said, "Xiao Fan will need help in the future." "Well, just call me if you want to be comfortable." The teenager had no idea what he had promised, a natural tone. "Okay, Xiaofan won''t run." "I won''t run." Mo Fan was "full" by the man, but was exhausted after venting once. Going back to take a bath, the man hugged him to bed. He didn''t need to take a bath, but Wei Yilin wanted to help him, and he agreed. The next day, a few girls picked up Mo Fan''s identity with Wei Yilin. It can only be said that people always have more patience and perseverance for fanatical things. Not only will Wei Yanlin accompany Mo Fan, Mo Fan will also follow Wei Yanlin to listen to each other''s lessons. This time, the girls who attend class together can be very feasting. It didn''t take long before the girls who heard the schedules of the two of them also picked themselves up for less time and went to school. For a while, the entire classroom was overcrowded. The teacher in the class also looked strange. He remembered that there were not so many students in his courses. Is it that his lecture is so good? The back row is a sacred place for tired students, but I do nt know since when it was invaded by a large number of girls. As a result, they were forced to sit forward. Wei Yilin did not expect such a grand occasion. Sometimes they are late, they want to sit in the front row, and girls take the initiative to greet them. No matter how full the back row of the classroom is, four seats are always reserved for two people. Why there are four? Naturally, it is necessary to keep a distance with two people, neither side can be touched. Wei Yanlin confessed that he had no extra movements during class. At most, it''s just a water bottle and a snack for the teenager. What he sees as normal is not the case for girls. I opened the lid of the cup. Is it for drinking? Oh oh, it s water for the recipient, so considerate. I felt that I was watching him all the way during the class. The eyes are full of petting Wow, I was fed by attackers. I ate, I didn''t refuse. -It was fed by hand. ... A group of two cp fans emerged in the school, of which Sun Xiaoling was the most active. Hearing this, Wei Yanlin was speechless for a while. However, this is only a small area. No matter how close the two are, there is no boundary. Moreover, most of the girls in the school have a sense of proportion and will not talk to people outside the circle, Wei Weilin did not take corresponding measures to stop this group of girls. Even if the photos are shared online, they are the backs of the two, and they will not burst. But just the back view is enough for a bunch of rotten women to kneel and lick? !! This leg, this waist, this height difference, do not take too much. After a period of calm and warmth, the community ushered in the second activity of this semester. "The location of the event was in a foreign city, a camping mountain. There have been incidents of missing people there, but it has passed a long time and it has gradually faded. Not long ago, news broke out suddenly, and there were frequent cases of disappearance of camping during this time. The team sent by the police not only failed to find anyone, but also the problem of missing internal personnel. Now, there is no entry into the mountains. " "Is there a list of missing persons?" Wei Yilin asked. "Yes, I asked someone to check it, here." Then, he circulated a copy of the information in hand. Even Mo Fan got a copy. Information shows that the first missing person was a female high school student. Girls are introverted and have a poor family. They are also looked down upon and bullied at school. The victims that followed appeared to be men. From this point, there seems to be no pattern to follow. Perhaps the two cases are not the same. Wei Yilin thought for a moment, and said, "Have you checked whether there is any connection between these people?" "I checked, and some of them seemed to be classmates, but most of them were completely unconnected." "Do these people have anything to do with that girl?" The boy responsible for sorting out the data was surprised for a moment, "I didn''t expect this." "Go check it." "Okay." The boy asked when he was done, "So shall we go?" This time the noise was a bit big, and it was still next door. The country seems to have to find people in this area to find the reason, they do not need to step in again. "You find the information and I decide." "OK." Chapter 263： I have a "soft waxy" halo "President, ask a personal question." Sun Xiaoling suddenly smirked. After hearing Sun Xiaoling''s words, the rest of the members also came to the center of the topic. Wei Yanlin raised her eyebrows and looked at her inquiringly. "Is Mo Fan a new member of our Lingyi Club?" Wei Yilin did often bring Mo Fan, but Mo Fan has never submitted an application for membership. So, the other party is just a friend of the president? But if you are a good friend, why should you take him with you in the community? The crowd pretended to look calmly at the information on their hands, but their ears were actually raised, and their attention was focused on Wei Yilin. "He is not a member of the community," Wei Minlin paused, and continued, "is my family." For a while, the members present did not care about Wei Xilin''s usual deterrence, and all looked at Mo Fan, with a look of enlightenment in their eyes. They said, Wei Wei took his partner wherever he went, and his feelings were family. Eh? Weige is gAY? Why are they not surprised at all? Mo Fan welcomed more than a dozen good-willed gazes and showed a giggling smile, not hiding behind Wei Yilin. Sun Xiaoling was so satisfied with her wish that she took out her mobile phone and started typing. Lin Lan had a complicated look, and could not tell whether he was more lost or surprised. I only heard about it before, but now I hear the other person admit it in person, how can it be the same? Wei Yanlin showed a shallow smile, and the members of the audience shouted "terrible". When did they see Wei Weilin so gentle? A good deal was agreed, and a group of people left in pairs. Lin Lan glanced at them before leaving to meet Wei Yanlin''s dark eyes. Wei Yilin could not see any emotion in his eyes, but Lin Lan knew inexplicably that the other party was warning him. The results of the investigation soon came out. The girl and several of the recent victims were classmates in high school. "Brother Wei, this is probably revenge," said the boy who checked the information. "Things are so big, and after more than ten years, the other party''s strength should not be low." Listening to the discussion of the crowd, Wei Yanlin concluded, "I will go on this matter. You can go if you want, but I will not bring too many people to avoid accidents." Everyone at the scene looked at each other and was about to speak, Wei Weilin said, "Sun Xiaoling, you are not allowed to go." Sun Xiaoling''s eager face suddenly faded. Sun Xiaoling has no talent in this area, and her family does not approve of her involvement. Therefore, in the community, she has done the most in the management of administrative staff. "Ok." "Others, who wants to go?" Everyone has also cooperated many times, knowing that this is not the time to be a hero, and those who think they have insufficient strength have not spoken. Even so, there were several who proposed to go. Wei Minglin named two people, one was Li Jin and the other was Zhang Xiaotian. Both were children of the famous Tianshi family in the circle, and they were both good. "I want to go too." Seeing no hope, Lin Lan took the initiative. Wei Yanlin sank his face. "This is not a joke. You have just joined the club, so don''t go." Sun Xiaoling is still very patient with good-looking boys, she advised, "Yes, Lin Lan, if something goes wrong, everyone will not be able to explain to your family." After all, Lin Lan is not like they have a related background, the other party is just an ordinary person. "I can see them and can help you." Lin Lan busy. Sun Xiaoling hesitated. They want to see ghosts, they need to cast mana. But they can''t bless them visually all the time. Obviously, if they really meet their speculation, the ghost strength is not low, and it may not be easy to see. "No," Wei Yilin immediately refused, "Xiao Fan can also." "Well?" Sun Xiaoling was surprised, "Mo Fan is also born with yin and yang eyes?" Wei Minlin nodded. In fact, Mo Fan is not. He just can see the same kind because he is a ghost. Lin Lan opened her mouth, but didn''t say anything in the end. Everyone had no classes on Friday afternoon. A group of four brought camping tools and drove to the city next door. Although they are not camping, they will not stay too short. Trouble going back and forth between the mountains, and it is easy to be found. They simply brought camping props and planned to stay in the mountains for two nights. When the car reached the foot of the mountain, there were eye-catching road signs to remind the people who did not see the news and wanted to go camping in the mountains. Sure enough, at the end of the road, most of the cars in the parking lot were empty on weekdays. Only a few cars that seemed to listen for a long time were covered with dust. The road into the mountains pulled the cordon and was fenced with iron nets to prevent people with luck and adventure from entering. This naturally does not stump them. Walking to the edge, several people found where the iron net was cut off. It is impossible for a mountain of this size to be fenced with iron nets. Even if it is done, it is not difficult to turn over. The purpose of the investigating party is to give people a warning. Their purpose is not real camping, and there is no need to wait until tomorrow to enter the mountain. Even for them, going into the mountains in the evening is the best time. It won''t be long before the evening, and if you are lucky, you can come across what they are looking for. The sun has tilted westward, and the heat of the scorching heat has not spread into the mountains and forests. A wave of cool wind blows, refreshing and refreshing. Without the reflection of the sun, the deeper the mountains, the denser the woods, and the darker the forest. While there was still light, several people found a place to rest and set up a tent. Food and water are well prepared and you don''t need to spend more time looking for game. In the summer, the forest snakes, rat ants, and ants are everywhere, but everyone brought insect repellent powder and spray, and they did not suffer much. There were no large raptors in the mountains, so the four set fire to roast the meat. However, due to the weather, I only took today''s share, and it will deteriorate by tomorrow. The other two looked at each other as Wei Weilin took out the barbecued food. You know, Wei Yanlin is the one who will not take the most fun during the event. Not to mention, take this kind of food on your own initiative. However, when they saw the other person handing the baked goods to Mo Fan, the two knew for a while. Fresh meat products are neutralized by seasoning, roasted crispy and tender, and emit a burst of aroma. Li Jin and Zhang Xiaotian glanced at the finished product of Wei Yilin''s hands, and then looked at the raw meat skewers in the hands, silently condensed. The two stared at each other in silence for a while, sympathized with each other for a while, and took a new string to continue baking. They dare not talk about the food in Wei Yilin''s hands. Mo Fan swallowed the food in her mouth, and the last piece of meat was on the bamboo stick. The new ones are still roasting on the fire, obviously it will take a while to get better. Thinking of Wei Yilin having been busy grilling meat and not having eaten it, he reached out and handed it to the other person''s mouth, "eat?" Wei Yilin was also rude and opened his mouth to bite one side. Mo Fan tacitly drawn the lottery, and Wei Yilin ate a mouthful and ate it. This is what Xiao Fan feeds him personally. Next, Mo Fan seemed to think of something. One bite would feed Wei Yilin, and you would come and go. Opposite the fire, two single dogs were tearful. Brother Wei, we''re watching you right across from you! Can you converge? Don''t be when we don''t exist! We are here to catch ghosts, not to show affectionate love! Suddenly I want to go home! After a couple of sweet and sweet meals, the dogs'' wangwang dinner was almost 9 o''clock. A vigil task was assigned at night, and the two men took turns to guard the upper and lower midnights. Without Wei Yilin speaking, Li Jin and Zhang Xiaotian offered to keep them in the middle of the night. Wei Minlin nodded with satisfaction and took Mo Fan into the tent. The two men outside the tent were afraid to hear children''s inappropriate words, and they were quite far away. Fortunately Wei Weilin has not been so distraught. However, in your eyes, is your Weige like this? Li Jin and Zhang Xiaotian: Yes! Wei Yanlin: ... The first night was normal, so it passed calmly. In fact, they also thought that they might not get anything. But since it''s decided to come, try it again. If you can''t find it, you should climb the mountain. The next night, the four chose to camp halfway up the mountain. Again, this is where the missing people are most dense. They really came to climb the mountain, climbed to the top of the mountain to make a meal, and then descended halfway, waiting for the third day to return. The mountain is not short. When stopped, Li Jin and Zhang Xiaotian felt that their whole body muscles were sore. "Brother Wei, aren''t you tired?" Li Jin asked. Wei Yilin shook her head. "Unexpectedly, Mo Fan, you look so thin and you are so good." Li Jin admired. On such a day, his legs are not sour and gasp, and his physique is better than Wei Yilin. Did you breathe a bit faster without seeing Weige? Mo Fan didn''t speak, smiling shyly. The two have also become accustomed to Mo Fan''s behavior that is only familiar with Wei Yilin, and does not care. In the middle of the night, Mo Fanwo whispered quietly in Wei Yanlin''s arms. There was a sudden gust of wind in the forest, and the cool air in the wind seemed to penetrate into the gap between the bones of the human bones, which made people shudder. There was a sound of turning over in the tent, and someone murmured "cold." Mo Fan lifted his eyelids and sat up alertly, staring in a certain direction. This temperature is obviously not what it should be in summer. Wei Yanlin did not speak, watching the surroundings. A hoarse meow came, and two green glows appeared in the direction of Mo Fan''s gaze. Between the leaves, a small figure appeared in front of the two. Is it a cat or a black cat. Black cats can ward off evil and can see phenomena that ordinary people cannot see. Similarly, black cats are the most evil creatures. Two green cat eyes stared straight at Mo Fan, and good vision allowed the two to easily see the dilated pupils in the cat''s eyes ... and greed. This is an evil cat, and he is holding the power of Mo Fan. Soon after the black cat appeared, footsteps came from behind. The two looked at each other. Who will be in the mountains this big evening? Come, is it really human? Chapter 264： I have a "soft waxy" halo The black cat glanced back and left unwillingly. Before leaving, Mo Fan seemed to be able to see the human emotion in the cat''s eyes. It said to Mo Fan, wait for it. As soon as Wei Linlin was about to make a shot, he heard the voice of another group, so he did not go after the black cat. People are here, and Mo Fan has "smell" popularity. During the vigil, Wei Yanlin "feeded" him, but Mo Fan didn''t feel anything special. "It''s the Wei family." Some familiar middle-aged voices came, and Wei Lilin''s eyes faded. It''s someone I know. The comer is a master of the Zhang family and a member of the Zhang Xiaotian family. The two sides said hello, and the leader asked, "Is the boy from Wei''s family also looking for that thing on the mountain?" Wei Minlin nodded and asked, "Are there any uncles?" As for why the other party is here, it is not Wei Weilin''s concern. "As soon as we followed a black cat here, we met you." During the talking, the people in the tent awoke. Zhang Xiaotian called and said, "Zhang Bo." "Xiaotian, are you here?" "Well, I came with Weige." He knew Li Jin, but Zhang Bo, the young boy beside Wei Weilin, looked very stunned. If it is the original owner, the other person will certainly see the unusual breath on him. But now the master of this body is Mo Fan. As long as he thinks, no one can see his true body. When Zhang Bo saw that Mo Fan was just an ordinary person, he didn''t ask much. Taking a look, he looked away. "Just now we saw the black cat. Is this black cat related to this case?" Zhang Borong said, "We saw a corpse that was bitten by a black cat in a cave, and it was a biteless, incomplete body." If it were nt for the black cat s food, I m afraid that s the point where it will disappear. No wonder the missing population has never been found, it turned out that it had entered the stomach of a black cat. "I wonder if Zhang Bo can take us to that cave?" "no problem." The night did not hinder their vision at all, and a few people packed their things and walked towards the cave. The cave is not far from here. After walking for about half an hour, a few people arrived. The opening is not large and there are many plants to cover. If it were not by chance, they would not have found it. Inside the cave, the sound of ticking water echoed along the wall of the cave. Only one person can pass through the entrance, and everyone walks inside. The deeper it gets, the heavier it gets, and the rotten taste of the meat is mixed with it. In the end, it is a wellhead-sized spring eye. Qingquan slowly fell from stalactites and dripped into the water. Ripples spread around, and after hitting the rocks, they went back again, colliding with the spreading ripples and dissipating invisible. And that corpse was by the spring. "Boy Wei, look at the cave. Don''t you have mystery?" Wei Yilin''s array of accomplishments is extremely high, and even these elders are ashamed. Wei Minlin nodded, walking back and forth along the small cave. Even more horrific scenes have been seen, but a rotten and incomplete body, everyone did not care. What surprised Jin Jin and Zhang Xiaotian was that Mo Fan, who looked fragile, was indifferent. Thinking of the other person''s calmness when climbing the mountain, I can''t help but be impressed. After a while, Wei Yilin walked back to the crowd. "This is a long-lost formation. You can rely on death to grow the power of ghosts." "Do you mean, there are ghosts here?" Zhang Bo asked. Wei Yilin nodded surely. There are traces of ghost activity here. "But this place is so biased, where''s the dead air?" After that, his mind flashed, "Black cat ?!" After speaking, he murmured again, "It must be like this, the black cat brought the man over, and then gave the dead gas to the ghost, and the corpse left it for its own use." The people behind him echoed, "In this way, it is a case where the ghosts and the evil creatures murdered together." After finishing talking, several others, such as Wei Yilin, said, "This formation can only be used by the bound earth spirit. This ghost must be nearby." At this moment, everyone in the cave was vigilant. "It hid." Wei Yilin affirmed. Even though it is more advanced than other ghosts, it has almost no chance to face so many of them. What''s more, it has smelled the same kind of breath, and the other party is stronger than it, and it is with the human group. Ghost help is not like this, it does not think much. "Let me try?" A shy voice sounded inside the cave. For a time, everyone''s eyes were on the delicate and lovely boy in the field. Wei Yilin explained, "Xiao Fan has yin and yang eyes." Zhang Bo stunned, "No wonder." Since there is no cave, it is outside the cave. Mo Fan and his team of four went outside the cave, leaving Zhang Bo''s team inside the cave. If the ghost enters the hole again after they go out, will it not be found? "I see it." Mo Fan pointed Wei Weilin in the direction. Indeed, a young girl in summer clothes crouched there, looking straight at them. The girl said, "I''ve got revenge, just kill if you want." There was a hint of relief in her voice, and her resentment was almost gone. But the evil has been caused, but the evil spirit on his body is very strong. Wei Yilin took a step forward and was about to start. Mo Fan reached out and stopped him. "I can ask, why would you kill them?" The story is very simple. It is an introverted girl who was cheated into the cave by a few boys when she went out to the camp organized by the class. Ling = a shame to death. However, such a death method is extremely desperate for a minor girl. If there is a cause in heaven, there will be results. Even if the girl doesn''t act, those people will be punished accordingly. The behavior of a girl will only increase her sin. "Can we save her?" Mo Fan turned to Wei Weilin. When encountering evil spirits, they usually break their souls directly. Upon hearing Mo Fan''s question, Wei Minlin paused and said, "Yes, but she will only be reborn after receiving the corresponding criminal law in hell." If the ghosts have no bad intentions, they can transcend them. But generally they don''t do this. Transgression is a time that is extremely mana consuming, and even if they let go of the opponent, they will not end well. "Will you?" Mo Fan asked the girl. The girl froze and said, "You don''t kill me?" "We can surpass you, but when you go to the underworld, you have to bear your own cause and effect." Mo Fan said seriously. "I do," said the girl, without thinking. People are greedy for life and fear death, and ghosts are no exception. The girl did not want to die, even though she might have to bear criminal law that was extremely painful for her. Mo Fan turned his head and looked at Wei Yilin again. He won''t go overboard. Wei Yanlin sighed and read the curse. Two people looked at each other behind, so simple to solve? Do they think there will be a big war? Suddenly, Mo Fan asked, "Do you know what happened to that cat?" The girl shook her head, "After I became a ghost, it suddenly appeared next to me and said to help me. I can''t leave here, it''s all the people it helped me catch. When Mo Fan saw the girl did not know the source of the black cat, she did not ask again. The celestial master in the cave sensed the super-mana from outside and came out one after another. After asking Li Jin and Zhang Xiaotian, I realized that this was the idea of ??a teenager. Too kind. Several heavenly masters couldn''t help thinking. They''ve seen too many hypocritical ghosts, and they often fight back while they are transcendent. Therefore, I later saw that they were all hands-on, not doing extra actions. This almost became a convention in the world. However, the girls ended up calm and only said "thank you" to Mo Fan before dissipating. Since the matter has been resolved, a few people have no intention of staying here, and they went down the mountain at night. Back in this city, the sky has faded. "Should you have breakfast outside?" Sending the other two back, Wei Minlin asked Mo Fan. "Aren''t you sleepy?" Mo Fan cared. "It''s okay," Wei Yanlin said casually, "I also have breakfast." "Then eat and sleep." There are fewer people at the breakfast shop on weekends. Wei Yanlin parked his car and took Mo Fan to a restaurant where he often eats. There are many shops near his house, this one is the one that best suits his taste. Almost all of them called one by one earlier, and ordered two bowls of soy milk, Wei Weilin pushed the steamer in the direction of Mo Fan, "try it?" "Well, it''s delicious." The two boys, although called a little, but the big appetite is not incapable of eating, which is a normal appetite. Too early to eat, Wei Yanlin simply took a bath, hugged Mo Fan, and fell asleep almost with her eyes closed. He didn''t sleep all night and spent too much mana, and he was very tired. Mo Fan saw the blue shadow under the man''s eyes, went up to kiss him, and closed his eyes. Actually he doesn''t need sleep, but he likes to stay with men, which makes him feel comfortable. In this sleep, I slept until more than one o''clock in the afternoon. Mo Fan lay in his arms and said, "I cooked for you." Wei Weilin did not get up immediately, but kissed the young man''s cheek, and asked, "When did you do it?" "At eleven noon. Sorry, I didn''t tell you if I slept too well," Mo Fan confessed wrongly. "Um." Wei Yanlin didn''t care. When the boy left, he felt that it was only after he was sure that the boy was inside the house and then slept again. The boy raised his face and kissed him. "Say okay." "Hungry?" Wei Minlin touched his head and asked. Mo Fan shook her head. "You eat first." Every time "feeding", Wei Yanlin had to grind for a long time. Chapter 265： I have a "soft waxy" halo Sure enough, it was almost an hour of grinding that Wei Yilin let Mo Fan do. The boy softly lay down in the arms of a man, and behaved like a milk cat just full. Jie Yu is downright, harmless and dependent, as if speaking the words of invitation. Wei Yanlin''s eyes darkened, and in the end he just stroked the youngster''s back and made the younger boy sleep more comfortably. With the passage of time, Mo Fan''s body suddenly blurred, disappearing from time to time, and soon disappeared. Wei Weilin did not seem to see it, and continued to move. Looking from a distance, the man bent with one hand and stroked it back and forth in the air with a strange look. After digesting the "food", Mo Fan discovered that Wei Yilin had always maintained the same posture. He whispered embarrassedly. "Just too comfortable, I practiced a bit." After that, the young man''s figure was reflected in Wei Yanlin''s eyes again. "Cultivate faster, too." Mo Fan looked up at him in doubt. "Grow up soon." The boy was stunned, and exclaimed, "I am an adult." After thinking about it, I added, "I am older than you!" Wei Yilin was surprised, he was not talking about this. "Take it a step further, it looks like your face will grow longer." Although the boy is cute now, in front of the boy''s immature face, Wei Yilin can''t help. "Don''t you like what I am now?" The young boy''s face faded. "I like Xiaofan anyway," Wei Weilin explained. "There are only a few things that Xiaofan can''t do now, and Xiaofan can only do it when he grows up." "What''s the matter?" The boy asked curiously. "When Xiaofan grows up, naturally I will know." Wei Yilin said mysteriously. "But I''ve always been like this." Mo Fan bit his lip. "Don''t worry," Wei Yanlin single-handedly opened the youth teeth, "I will help you." The yang that had been digested a while ago re-entered again, and Mo Fan was soon surrounded by contentment and could not think of the others. Wei Yilin helped Mo Fan to practice for another afternoon. In the end, Mo Fan covered her cheeks, and Tears and Tears said, "It''s sour." "I''ll be fine later," Wei Minlin kissed the teenager''s bright lips. "I''ll cook." "I''ll go too." Mo Fan took Wei Weilin''s shoulders and crossed his legs between his waist and abdomen. "Okay, Xiao Fan prepares dinner with me." Wei Yilin supported the boy''s fleshy buttocks and got up to walk to the kitchen. After having breakfast, the two bought some dishes by the side of the vegetable by the way, and did not need to go out to buy separately. Putting the boy off his body, Wei Minlin took the vegetables on the countertop out of the bag and put them in the sink. Mo Fan reached for it and took a small bench to sit on the floor to wash vegetables. Wei Yanlin smiled, took out the meat from the refrigerator, cut it into pieces, and prepared for the next cooking. After processing the meat, he cut the vegetables washed by the teenager, set aside, opened the fire and put oil. "You forgot this." Mo Fan ran out while Wei Weilin was chopping vegetables. At this moment she was coming in from outside the kitchen lightly, and she carried a pink apron of her choice. "Xiao Fan tie me." Wei Yilin opened his hand without changing his face. Mo Fan heard that he came to the man and put the lanyard of the apron on. Wei Yanlin lowered her head to make the movement of the teenager more convenient. Immediately afterwards, Mo Fan held one side of the strap and wrapped her hand from behind to behind. Relying on the man''s body, he turned his head and drilled under the arm of the other, earning a bow earnestly. Such a hug-like posture brought the two close together. The fiery body passed the heat to Mo Fan, as if even his cold body would be hot all year round. When Mo Fan was tied, she held Wei Weilin''s waist to stand. Wei Minlin slightly supported the boy''s shoulders, and blocked the other''s lips when the boy looked up and smiled at him. A moment later, he left again, "Thank Xiaofan." "No need to thank, you helped me cultivate." Mo Fan arched an eyebrow. Dinner was very hearty, two people, five dishes and one soup. Mo Fan set the tableware and immediately sat down, staring at Wei Yanlin. Wei Yilin sat down obediently and gave Mo Fan a bite of food. Mo Fan then started to eat with chopsticks. In the mountains, Wei Weilin''s food is not bad, but the materials are not always available at home. Almost all the dishes on the table are Mo Fan''s favorite. Mo Fan ate it with satisfaction. He was happy, Wei Weilin''s action was too much, and he did not raise his hand to stop it. In the past, he would shy away because of shyness. Although, at the end of each time, they can''t think of it. The two finished class the next day and met Lin Lan on the way home. Wei Minlin frowned, but stopped and walked towards Lin Lan. Lin Lan looked a little flattered and stood there watching Wei Yanlin approach herself. Wei Weilin won''t trouble him, right? Immediately, he thought again. No, Wei Lin is not that kind of person. After all, he didn''t do anything to offend the other party. "You have evil spirits," Wei Yilin said suddenly. If someone told Lin Lan this way, he would think that the other party was playing him. But it was Wei Yanlin, a heavenly master, who said this. Evil? "Have you encountered anything lately?" Wei Yanlin continued to ask. Lin Lan shook her head and was about to say "No", and it seemed like she suddenly thought of something, her face was a little weird. "A cat has come to my house recently," Lin Lan said. "Black cat?" Wei Minlin almost immediately thought of the green-eyed black cat that she had seen on the mountain before. "How do you know?" Lin Lan was startled. "It seems so." "It''s just a cat. Although it is a black cat, aren''t all black cats evil spirits?" Lin Lan hurriedly said. Even if this was the first time Wei Weilin took the initiative to talk to him, Lin Lan didn''t mean to be happy at all. Regarding himself, how can he still care about others? "The black cat''s evil spirits are instincts when the other party is not evil." "Do you mean, the black cat in my house is a evil cat?" Wei Minlin nodded. "Last week we went to the mountain and met a black cat. It fled." Lin Lan''s face turned white, and she looked at Wei Yilin for help. "You took us to find it." "Okay, okay." Lin Lan said immediately. I was surprised when I saw a black cat outside the window. However, when she found that the other party was just begging for food, Lin Lan only found the black cat cute. He not only gave the black cat food, but also left it in his house. Lin Lan took the lead and walked in front, leading the two to their residence. Hearing Wei Weilin''s claim that he had evil spirits, Lin Lan panicked, and then ignored Mo Fan. At this time, he calmed down a little before realizing that there was a ghost behind him. Although it is said that the other side follows Wei Yilin, it will not easily harm others. But thinking of the other party''s identity, Lin Lan couldn''t help but feel nervous. "Senior Wei, this is where I live." Lin Lan controlled herself not to see Mo Fan. The slightly lowered head can see the white board shoes worn on the teenager''s feet, the teenager''s ankle is delicate, the calf is slender, and he stands firmly on the ground. It doesn''t look like a ghost at all. If anyone can see the identity of the teenager, the teenager must not be able to walk calmly in the crowd. It''s not normal. Lin Lan took out the key to open the door, and shouted as smoothly as possible for his temporary name for the black cat. No response. Is it gone? It''s normal to leave, after all, I just prepared some food for the other party. This situation was expected by Wei Yilin, and he was not disappointed. The black cats are psychic and keen, and they may have known they were looking for it. "A bit wrong," Mo Fan said suddenly. He went straight to Lin Lan, headed for the kitchen, and stared at the refrigerator without talking. "What''s wrong?" Wei Yanlin asked. "There is something in it." Mo Fan''s eyes did not look away. At this time, Lin Lan also came over. Hearing Mo Fan''s words, he said, "There are only some fruits in the refrigerator and ..." "what--" Screaming through the sky, it turned out Wei Weilin had opened the refrigerator door. Anyone who sees a head appearing in their refrigerator will be frightened, not to mention, those eyes still stare straight at you. Lin Lan shivered uncontrollably, covering her mouth and vomiting. Wei Yanlin frowned. His memory was amazing and he quickly recognized the man as one of the missing people. Mo Fan''s face remained the same, unmoved, "The target of the black cat is me, but Lin Lan''s constitution is special, maybe he''s after him." Hearing this sentence, Lin Lan''s face became paler. These things cannot be solved by Wei Yilin alone. He called the heavenly master who specializes in this kind of thing, and quietly waited for the arrival of the other party. "Senior Wei, can you help me?" After a long time, Lin Lan finally calmed down a little, but his voice was still trembling. In the original plot, it did not appear that such a scenario occurred. At that time, when the protagonist was found to be entangled by the black cat, the protagonist attacked and brought the opponent to his home for protection. But now, the person who lives in Wei Yilin''s family is Mo Fan. He wouldn''t want to see people who slap their own men dangle in front of their eyes all day. Wei Yilin said, "I can arrange for related parties to protect you." Mo Fan nodded secretly. "Senior Wei, can I follow you?" Lin Lan begged. "No." "but" "No, but Lin Lan, I can''t manage this matter, and I have no obligation to protect your safety. What you need now is the protection of the staff." Wei Yilin said coldly. Lin Lan kept talking and stopped, and the knocking sound outside the door caught the attention of the three. When the three entered the house, they did not close the door smoothly, so the people standing in front of the door had a clear view. Knocking at the door were two middle-aged men in casual clothes. Although they were ordinary in appearance, they had an indescribable temperament on their bodies. Seeing that the door was open, they did not rush in, but informed the people inside the house with great education. "Boy Wei, we have met again." One of the people who came was Zhang Bo they had met on the mountain. "Zhang Bo, senior." Wei Yilin first saw the ceremony. Roughly speaking, Wei Yilin had already told Zhang Bo on the phone. He checked the refrigerator first and turned around. "We are kid, we have left this to us. You are a student after all, and it is not convenient to handle." "Thank Zhang Bo." "Don''t be so polite, this is our duty." After the two had explained things, Zhang Bo looked at Lin Lan, "This is your classmate born with yin and yang eyes?" "Yes." "Relax, give him to me." "Trouble Zhang Bo." Zhang Bo waved his hand. "Just go back first." "OK." Chapter 266： I have a "soft waxy" halo On the road, Mo Fan awoke, "Do you want to take him home?" "Who?" Wei Yanlin was at a loss. He was thinking about how to draw the black cat out. The other side Xiaofan, how could he leave such a hidden danger? "It''s that Lin Lan!" Mo Fan stopped, gasping. Wei Yilin then understood Mo Fan''s meaning. He stared at the boy''s cheeks swollen with anger, and the blush slowly fainted. "See what I do ?! You haven''t answered me yet." Mo Fan turned his head, but the next moment, he was turned back by the man''s strong force. "Xiao Fan, you''re jealous." Wei Yilin''s eyes smiled. "I just wasn''t happy. You brought me home like this at the beginning." When the two met, Wei Yanlin was totally unguarded and kindly looked like a bad person. "That''s because of you, so I will take you home." "Who knows if you will bring a ghost like this again next time." Mo Fan was still unhappy. "There is no other ghost," Wei Weilin assured, "I only like you ghost." Speaking of which, Wei Yilin nibbled quickly on Mo Fan''s lips. A burst of numbness spread over Mo Fan''s lips, he looked around nervously, "It will be seen." The location of the two at this moment is a spacious avenue, and there are many trees beside the avenue. But this is a residential area, so there are hardly any people on the road at this point. "Will Xiao Fan mind?" Mo Fan shook his head. "I''m a ghost, how could I care about human thoughts." "Well, I don''t mind." Wei Yilin was very kind. Mo Fan was speechless. "But others will look at you with strange eyes." "It''s ok." "I think many people commit suicide this way." Mo Fan''s words almost made Wei Yilin out of character. What does Xiao Fan see? Maybe, he should restrict the other party''s Internet access? It was such a thought that first appeared in Wei Yilin''s mind. "That''s because those people are not strong enough." "Are you saying you are strong?" Mo Fan blinked. "Not strong enough, how can I protect you?" "I don''t need your protection, I can protect myself." Mo Fan immediately countered. "I know Xiaofan can protect himself, but I also want to protect you." "Then I will protect you." Mo Fan patted his chest. "Okay, then I''ll wait for you to protect me." Mo Fan smiled confidently. At the same time, Wei Yanlin did not relax her attention to the black cat incident. A few days later, he received a message from Zhang Bo, "We found that the black cat has a master." "Zhang Bo, do you mean that the black cat is obedient?" This makes it even trickier. Leaving aside the identity of the person in the secret, being able to command the black cat alone is enough to be daunting. "During this time, the black cat appeared three times. Once at school, Lin Lan was on his way home from school. Once at night, at 12 midnight, and last time today. "Do you keep up with it?" "Yes, it disappeared near your neighborhood." Zhang Bo said. He was also weird, how Wei Weilin was obviously the other person avoiding, so how could he go to Wei Weilin instead. Didn''t the black cat know that it was where Wei Yanlin lived. At this moment, Wei Yilin shouted awful in her heart. Mo Fan is at home alone. It stands to reason that this point is noon, which is the most unfavorable moment for the evil to act, but again, this is the most weakening of Mo Fan. Wei Lilin and Mo Fan rested at home at noon, and suddenly received a notice from the school, asking him to go to the office. Mo Fan was lazy and didn''t want to move. Wei Yilin thought about looking for him at school, and Mo Fan was waiting, so he didn''t bring the other party. They don''t stick together every moment, and there are times when they are separated. This is really normal. When he learned that the school did not find him, when he walked out of the school office and received a notice from Zhang Bo, Wei Yilin immediately realized that this was a hit. Wei Yanlin hurriedly walked on the trail in the community, and a black cat jumped out. The hot air twisted for a moment, and Wei Yanlin narrowed his eyes dangerously, "Do you think you can stop me?" The black cat spat, "I know I can''t stop you, but this time is enough for my host to eat the little ghost." Wei Yanlin was not anxious about the words of the black cat. He said, "Did you underestimate my ability?" "What ?!" the black cat was surprised. Its confrontation with Wei Yilin was a glance at the mountain. The black cat feels amazing, knowing that it doesn''t fight much each other. But before, it had really played against the old men. Wei Weilin was just a heavenly master who had just debuted, and where could he be better than those people? As a student, Wei Yilin is a little bit of a mess. For some visions with a large range of influences, his participation will hide his identity. The black cat does not contact the heavenly world, and it is normal to not know it. Standing at the door of the house, a cold, sensational air came through the door slit. Wei Yanlin set up an isolation matrix in the house, but he still couldn''t stop the breath. He opened the door, the living room was empty, and there was only a familiar atmosphere in the room. Focusing his mana on his eyes, Wei Yilin soon saw the sleeping boy on the sofa. The boy''s face was slightly ruddy, his face was calm, and Wei Yilin''s voice to open the door did not make the other person wake up. Wei Yanlin closed the door and walked over, kneeling on one knee in front of the sofa. The aura of the boy''s body was a little muddy, which Wei Weilin was familiar with. The other party came, but was driven away by the boy. Wei Yanlin recognized. Xiaofan turned out to be so powerful. Wei Yilin always knew that Mo Fan was strong, but the opponent never shot, so he did not know the depth of Mo Fan. It seems that he really brought back an unusual little guy. How long did the boy cultivate, and how long did Wei Yilin wait like this. His eyes have been on the teenager''s face, focused and hot. The teenager''s face is undergoing a slight change. The facial features are still the same, but the lines on the face are elongated and softened. Such a change allows others to see Mo Fan and not consider the other person to be a minor child, but only feel that the teenager is younger. "Wei Linlin?" Hearing the doubtful voice of the boy, Wei Yilin found himself in God. "Xiao Fan awake?" He touched the teenager''s hair. At this moment, it was already midnight. "Well," Mo Fan sat up and showed his figure. "It makes you worry." During the cultivation, Mo Fan could feel a familiar atmosphere surrounding himself. He leaned over the man''s shoulder and neck and kissed his lips. Wei Yanlin did not entangle the boy as usual, and left the parts that were close together. Mo Fan tilted his head, strange for men''s different behavior. Wei Yanlin smiled bitterly, "My legs are numb." The teenager was sluggish. Squatting on the sofa and rubbing a man with a numb leg, Mo Fan was suddenly pulled up and lying on the man. "Xiao Fan." The light in Wei Yanlin''s eyes was hidden among the dark pupils, exposing a hint of danger. "Huh?" Mo Fan was unaware, and even took the initiative to put the feet still on the ground. Soon, he felt strange about men. "You didn''t tie the belt today." The teenager touched it with one hand. Wei Yilin did not stop the boy, his eyelids drooped, and he casually fell between the boy''s delicate collarbone. Because of the lying motion, the collar fell, Wei Weilin was able to see the scenery inside from the neckline. Weiliang''s hand grabbed the place across the clothing, and Mo Fan turned his head to look, and the man''s hot lips invaded instantly. The boy''s ignorance is so unbearable that he can''t bear it any more than the guileless temptation. He squeezed the boy''s messy hand, sandwiched the boy''s weaker legs with his legs, and embedded it deeply. Suddenly, the man flipped and pressed the boy under him. "Xiao Fan, I''ll teach you how to practice faster today." The man''s rough and disordered breathing sounded softly in Mo Fan''s ear. Before asking, he was taken into the bedroom by Wei Yilin. Pull the light After everything is over, the teenager is not only tired but more energetic. It really is a very good practice. Wei Minlin stroked the boy''s smooth red = naked back, with a slump in his face. Seeing the young man eager to try, Wei Yilin flashed a thought in his heart, his voice was unprecedentedly tender, "Does Xiaofan feel comfortable?" "Comfortable." The boy frowned. "Then if I can''t provide Xiaoyang with yang, will Xiaofan find someone else?" Mo Fan laughed secretly, wondering, "Can I find someone else?" Wei Yanlin''s face was soft, "Do you want to find Xiaofan?" The man in front of him seemed to speak well, but Mo Fan had a crisis. He stared at the man''s eyes for a while, nothing strange. "No, only you." Instinct made him answer the man''s question immediately. He remembered that the man had said that he would not be allowed to touch other people in person. And what the two just did was more than just touching. Wei Yanlin continued to ask, "Will Xiaofan want to do this happy thing with others?" The dark colors in his eyes were lighter. Mo Fan shook her head and felt the whole body suddenly loose. "I know, this is something that can only be done between boyfriends. I have seen it!" Said the young man proudly, as if to say, don''t try to lie to me. Wei Yanlinxing tasted, "Oh? What did Xiaofan see?" "I show you." As the teenager raised his hand, his mobile phone was still flying into the hand while his clothes were still on the ground. He pointed, two ambiguous male voices came out of the mobile phone, don''t look, Wei Yilin also knew what it was. Xiao Fan actually looks at others. Before waiting for Mo Fan to show him the video in excitement, Wei Minlin twisted her phone and moved the screen to lock the screen. She threw her hand and threw it out. Mo Fan stared at the parabola crossed by the mobile phone before returning to his mind, and was suppressed by the man again. "Let me see what Xiao Fan learned." Mo Fan blinked. "I just showed you and you didn''t see it. How do you know what I have learned?" "It''s okay," Wei Yilin said softly, "Xiao Fan will apply what I have learned to me." He should have long thought that the network is complex and has no bottom line. It shouldn''t let teenagers watch what is fun. The thought of the young man looking at the bodies of other men immediately increased Wei''s offensive. He wants the teenager to understand that not everything can be seen. Chapter 267： I have a "soft waxy" halo After "educating" the teenager for a while, Wei Minlin remembered what she seemed to have forgotten. He took out his cell phone and made a phone call. "Hey, Zhang Bo, things are resolved." "Yes, there is still a black cat." He was too late, and after leaving the opponent''s array, he left. "Ok." Hanging up the phone, Wei Yilin clenched his hand tightly, and the boy groped subconsciously for a while, then fell asleep again. "Well, husband." The boy whispered with a dumb throat. Wei Yulin laughed and kissed the boy on the forehead. Juveniles are very good, let them do whatever they say, and let them say what they say. At the same time Wei Weilin satiates, he feels even more pity. The teenager relied on him. When thinking of this, Wei Yanlin felt that the left chest was full and rising sharply, and the turbulent craze came back in my heart. As a ghost, Mo Fan has always believed that he can dominate men. As a result, he "eats" is satisfied, but feels physically and mentally exhausted. When he woke up, he was still lying on Wei Yilin''s chest. Watching the time, it was already the next afternoon. It was ... unexpectedly messy. The man''s hand was gently pressing back and forth on his lower abdomen, Mo Fan pressed the man''s palm, "What are you doing?" Wei Minlin stopped moving and smiled, "Did Xiaofan eat it?" Mo Fan: ... The boy replied with a dumb look, "I have been sleeping and haven''t eaten." "Eh? Last night, and this morning I fed you, didn''t Xiaofan eat and where did he go?" Wei Yilin said sternly, "Come and check for me." Mo Fan held the thin blanket and said blushingly, "No, don''t check." "Don''t you all see it? Why didn''t you let me check it?" Wei Minlin was disappointed. "If you want to see ..." the boy hesitated, burying his face in the man''s chest. "Alright." "All right." Wei Yanlin patted the bed. "Oh." The boy turned away in accordance with the words. Then there was another wave of red waves. Mo Fan felt that she was almost numb. If it hadn''t been for the man who hadn''t eaten and cooked, the two would have been in trouble for a while. In other words, does this system really come to benefit men? "Tired?" Seeing Mo Fan appearing at the door of the kitchen, Wei Yanlin walked over and dartedly gathered the teenager''s shirt. If it wasn''t for the man''s temperament, Mo Fan would have thought that the man was caring about him. Is a ghost afraid of cold? Are you really worried that you can''t help jumping? "Not tired." He wasn''t really tired, but turned red, even his pale face turned rosy. As long as you think about the reason for your change, even Mo Fan, who has no idea what shyness is, cannot help but want to cover her face. It''s too shameful. "Is Xiaofan here to accompany me to cook?" Wei Yanlin hugged the teenager to the pool, released the other party, and continued to stir the soup in the pot. Mo Fan nodded. Teenagers like to walk barefoot on the floor, so the ground inside the house is as clean as a mirror, and is not stained by dust. At this moment, the teenager''s white and delicate feet fell on the white porcelain floor tiles in the kitchen. Not only did they look inferior, but they became more and more shiny. "Go and wear a pair of shoes." Wei Minlin patted the boy''s head. "Oh." Mo Fan responded obediently and went out. He does like walking barefoot, but if men want him to wear shoes, he will. ****** On the podium, the middle-aged professor was drowsy without the undulating voice. Looking around, the classroom had fallen a lot. The professor didn''t care and talked about the content on ppt. Mo Fanyu''s fingers poked at the man''s arm on the edge. Wei Yanlin turned her head and asked softly, "What happened?" "So sleepy, I want to sleep." Mo Fan was innocent. It is probably a freshness of college life. The teenager listens to almost every lesson carefully, and keeps moving, writing notes. However, this is not the nature of young people. This is not the case. The boring way of teaching and boring content quickly lose interest. For a ghost, cheating in exams should not be too simple. "Then you sleep for a while?" Wei Minlin squeezed the young man''s palm, soothing. He didn''t really want the teenager to read a good grade. Mo Fan sat in the direction of the man and put one hand on the man''s forearm. The probe looked at the book in front of Wei Yilin, "What are you writing?" "analysis report." "Oh ..." Mo Fan was lying on his back, leaning his chin on the man''s arm. "Are you always bored of writing this?" "Don''t sleep?" Wei Yanlin just asked. "Uncomfortable." The desk was stiff, and no bed was comfortable. Wei Minlin let go of holding the boy''s hand and closed the book in front of him, "Go, go back." "Well? You don''t supervise my lessons?" Mo Fan stood up. Wei Yanlin laughed. "When did I supervise your lessons?" "You have to follow me in class, don''t you worry that I don''t study well?" "Stupid, I''m here to accompany you to class." Wei Yilin saw the young man dull, could not help but touch the other''s head. "Ah?" Mo Fan was discouraged. "I wouldn''t have come earlier. Anyway, as long as I pass the exam, it''s not difficult at all." The juvenile was talking brightly about cheating, but Wei Yilin did not have any resentment. Instead, he felt that the juvenile was sincere and cute. Probably, this is the so-called lover in the eyes of a lover. What do you think? Seeing that it was only ten minutes before the end of the class, Wei Yanlin simply packed up the two''s things. Mo Fan closed her book and handed it to Wei Yilin with the pen, and let the other party put it in the bag. "Then if you let me go to class with you, do you want me to accompany you?" "Well. I also want Xiaofan to stay with me." Mo Fan couldn''t help pouting and laughing, "Well, even if I don''t understand, I will accompany you to class." Wei Yilin''s teacher is not as forgiving as Mo Fan in their class. However, Mo Fan is not a student of their department, it doesn''t matter if she sleeps in class. nnzl It''s not like this hasn''t happened. The junior''s professional knowledge, Mo Fan did not understand, and after getting sleepy in the morning, he fell asleep on the table. As a result, the professor on the stage saw that someone actually slept in his own class, covered his clothes in an open manner, slept sweetly, and called people upset. When Mo Fan stood up, he still looked drowsy and hazy. Before the professor got into trouble, Wei Yilin took the initiative to stand up to Mo Fan. I learned that he was not his own student, neither did the professor punish, nor did he punish, and finally he sat down. Because of majesty, he said, "Don''t influence others." How come someone sleeps in a class that doesn''t work? It s enough for the little couple to accompany the subject to the class, should the two men also accompany them? However, the professor was so busy that he didn''t spend time on such things and turned around and forgot. Wei Yilin was his proud student, and he was impressed by Professor Mo Fan. When you see the other person appear in your class, you can turn a blind eye. It''s okay once or twice, and after a long time, the professor is not stupid. What''s more, he has seen Mo Fan accompany Wei Yilin to the office more than once. The professor is not a pedantic person, and this is Wei Weilin''s own business. After being aware of it, he only assumes that he does not know the relationship between the two. Now that society has a high tolerance for same sex, professors have also studied abroad, and their minds are more open than ordinary people. Treat Wei Weilin as usual. "Then I thank Xiaofan." Wei Yanlin smiled. "You said you don''t want me to say" thank you ", you haven''t told me that yet." Since learning that "thank you" has a rusty meaning in it, Mo Fan doesn''t like to listen to these words. "Well, I was wrong, and I will use action to Xie Xiaofan. Wei Yilin pointed something. Mo Fan responded in a hurry, and did not know whether to agree or not. As soon as they approached, the female voices around them increased. Even though the speaking pressure was very low, in the ears of Wei Yanlin and Mo Fan''s cleverness, they could still hear each other''s words clearly. "Holding hands." "Say something? Xiao Shou blushed." "What can you say? Hehe." "How did the little attack pack up? This is the first class." "Are you leaving? No more class?" "..." Mo Fan La La Wei Wei Lin''s clothes, "What does it mean to be a small attack? It''s you? A small attack is me?" In order to prevent others from hearing the sound of the two people talking, they inevitably got closer. Suddenly, a suppressed low cry sounded. Mo Fan black line, what''s so exciting about this? Isn''t it whispering? "Go back and tell you." "OK." Mo Fan sat back again. As soon as the bell rang, Wei Yanlin pulled Mo Fan''s wrist out of the classroom. The two sat in the back row, and it was another class time. The students walked back and forth without much attention. "Master Wei." Between classes, even in college, there are few poor students on the road. The voice came from the sidewalk. Wei Yanlin looked up and it turned out to be Lin Lan. "Something?" Lin Lan glanced at Mo Fan and said, "Can I chat with the senior alone?" Wei Yanlin replied, "Xiao Fan is not an outsider. Whatever you want to say to me is just fine." Seeing Wei Weilin had no interest in talking to him, Lin Lan bit his lip. "Senior Wei, listen to the predecessors, have you removed that thing?" For a moment Wei Weilin, he forgot to ask Mo Fan what happened in the room that day. However, the owner of the black cat did disappear. "Well, but it wasn''t me who removed it, Xiaofan?" Lin Lan was stunned. Turned out to be his love rival, a ghost saved himself? Lin Lan''s eyes were complicated. "Senior, are you together?" Wei Minlin nodded. There is nothing to hide. Lin Lan was anxious, "Do you really have to be with one ... he? You are not suitable, you should know better than anyone else." "This is my business." Wei Yilin was clear-cut. "But, senior, you will hurt yourself if you do this." Being with a ghost all the time, even if there is no danger to life, will also affect life. "I said, this is my business," Wei Minlin said coldly. "Xiao Fan is my lover, and I will not leave him. I have no intention of concealing his identity, even if known, I confess. There are ways to protect him. " Lin Lan is a bit sad. Does the senior believe that he will tell Mo Fan''s identity? He did not like Mo Fan, but he would not do such a mean thing. "The black cat has not been removed, but you still have to be careful during this time. The people who have followed you have not yet removed, pay attention to yourself and don''t run around." Wei Yilin finally explained, and pulled Mo Fanyang away . Lin Lan didn''t stop. Chapter 268： I have a "soft waxy" halo Mo Fan listened to the whole process and walked for a while, asking, "Will I hurt you?" "Why? Xiaofan, don''t listen to others talking nonsense." Wei Yilin replied immediately. "He said it would affect your life." Mo Fan bit his lip. "Don''t think blindly, even if it is true, as long as you can be with Xiaofan, even if you live a few years? If Xiaofan is with me, you will die early, will you leave me? " "No," Mo Fan said without thinking. "me too." "I feel that if I leave you, I will be very unhappy and unhappy. If I am unhappy, I will do nothing. Just like the last time you were away from home, I feel that I miss you especially." Mo Fan honestly told. "So, Xiaofan, don''t leave me, okay? If you leave me because of this, even if I am a ghost, I will go to you." Mo Fan shook his head. "Ghosts are not good." "But Xiaofan is a ghost. As long as Xiaofan is, I feel good." "Then if you are reborn, I will go with you." Mo Fan said with a serious expression. He didn''t know if he could get a baby, but if he could, he would follow the man. This was his true emotion inside. "If Xiaofan can''t be reborn, how about I be a ghost with Xiaofan?" "Okay." The two did not care about the eyes around them, holding hands in one place. Thinking of the few ingredients at home, they detoured to the supermarket again. "What do you want to eat?" There were not many people in the supermarket, Wei Yanlin pushed the car, and the boy was next to him. "Meat." Mo Fan licked his lips. "You." Wei Yanlin smiled sweetly at the teenager''s sweet face. Bought Mo Fan for his favorite meat, Wei Minlin picked some vegetables and fruits, and the two came to the snack area. Food does not affect Mo Fan''s body. Seeing that Mo Fan is going to fill the cart, Wei Weilin did not stop it. He followed the boy pushing the car to watch the boy sweep the shelves. Coincidentally, a couple was arguing about snacks. When they saw the two, the girl said, "You look at other people and buy whatever you want. You don''t want to buy it for me." The boy glanced at them with a grin, "It''s not good to eat too much snacks, and they don''t necessarily eat them all by themselves, maybe they bought them for others?" The girl was right after thinking about it, but still a little angry, "I want to eat." "You can only buy a little, you can''t eat more. Forgot about your diarrhea last time?" The boy said gently. "Oh, don''t talk about such things. Last time I ate too much, and not every time." "Okay, you make sense." "..." At checkout, the little couple was behind them. Wei Yanlin paid for it, packed the light snacks into a bag, gave it to the teenager, raised the other two shopping bags, and walked out of the supermarket. When the boy pays the bill, the girl looks at the two. Suddenly, her eyes widened. The tall man carried two shopping bags in one hand and the other hand was empty. The teenager didn''t know why, and hurried forward. The man was waiting in place, and when he saw this, he pulled up the young man''s hand and took him out. "You said, are they both a couple?" The girl pulled the sleeves of her boyfriend. "Ah?" The boy looked up, and there were no two at the door. "Which two?" "It''s the two boys we saw before." "Don''t read too many novels, and look at everyone like a couple." The boy had a good temper. "Huh, I saw them holding hands." The boy was obviously a straight man. Hearing the two boys holding hands just felt weird and didn''t think they had anything. "Holding hands is not particularly strange, right? I have seen two boys kidding the princess. "You, you, mad at me." The girl turned and left. "Well, what''s wrong?" The boy hurriedly picked up the shopping bag and caught up. Back at home, Wei Yanlin took out the newly bought snacks and stuffed them into the teenagers'' hands. Mo Fan followed Wei Weilin, watching the man pack while eating the snacks on his hands. Wei Yanlin glanced at Mo Fan and asked, "What happened yesterday?" "Ah, do you mean the ghost who suddenly came to our house?" Mo Fan clicked and cracked at the potato chips. "Yeah, how did Xiaofan solve it?" "He can''t beat me, I will eat it." Mo Fan said purely. Wei Minlin paused. "Eat?" "Yeah, but he has too much impurities and can only eat a little," Mo Fan pouted. "Otherwise, I must be more powerful than now." No wonder Xiaofan suddenly entered the state of cultivation that day. It turned out that he was absorbing the ghost spirit that was incorporated into the body. Even if she knew that Mo Fan was simply absorbing energy, Wei Yilin still felt that it was not in her heart. "Did Xiao Fan tell me that he wouldn''t **** others'' yang?" "But I''m sucking ghost air." Mo Fan straightened. "That''s the ghost of another ghost." Mo Fan didn''t speak for a moment, Wei Weilin was about to look at him, and he was heavy. It turned out that the teenager was lying on his back. "Are you jealous?" Mo Fan asked, looking down in Wei Yilin''s ear. "Yes, I''m jealous." "Then I will not absorb other energy next time, whether it is human or ghost." The teenager promised. Wei Yilin himself was embarrassed first. Mo Fan needs to strengthen herself and always cultivate. Just absorbing your own yang, it is impossible to grow quickly without harming yourself. "No need, Xiaofan will also become strong. Just let me help you get rid of impurities before the next absorption?" "OK." Mo Fan nodded. Mo Fan said, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t practice, anyway, you have enough time to accompany you." Wei Minlin froze for a moment, an impulsive surge in her heart. When the boy was lying on his back, his legs were wrapped around his waist. Wei Minlin took the boy''s legs and turned, turned around, hugged the boy in his arms, and kissed him down. "Don''t Xiaofan want to know what it means to attack Xiaoyou?" Wei Yanlin said secretly after a warm kiss. "Ok." "Then Xiaofan should learn it well," Wei said, while placing the teenager on the counter, and his lips went down. "Ah, I have one more thing I forgot to say." Mo Fan suddenly said. "What?" The man''s vague voice came. "It was when I was fighting with that ghost yesterday that I accidentally broke the home formation." Mo Fan admitted to be honest. "Well, it doesn''t matter." The formation of the matrix was laid by him, and he felt it at the moment of destruction. Then the young man woke up, and he pulled the young man into a mess, and forgot about it without repairing it. "Now you should think of something else." "what?" "What an offense," the man slammed, and Mo Fan screamed, "What is it?" "Ok" "Do you understand?" Wei Yanlin''s voice was rough and hinted. "I understand, I understand." "Then concentrate." After that, only whispers were mixed with gasping whispers = groaning in the room. ****** Today is morning class. Last night, Mo Fan couldn''t get up. Not too sleepy, just too lazy to move. Therefore Wei Weilin went to class by himself. On one occasion, Mo Fan rejected the man''s request for favor on the ground that he had to attend class the next day. The man ate with satisfaction not having to accompany him in the morning class. Basically, Mo Fan would not refuse what Wei Yanlin wanted to do. But there are exceptions, and that night, Wei Yanlin finally got what he wanted. After that, Mo Fan did not accompany the other party in the early class. After the class, Wei Lilin stepped out of the classroom and saw Mo Fan''s boring figure outside. Everyone in the classroom was accustomed to it and left at a glance. Wei Yilin''s class schedule was full that day, and sometimes he was too lazy to cook. He didn''t let Mo Fan do it, but brought Mo Fan to eat outside. After all, the cafeteria is a big pot of rice, so no matter how delicious it is. The two walked side by side outside the school. "I took a stray cat home on the road," Mo Fan said. Wei Yanlin frowned. "Cat? Is it clean? Have you been checked?" Mo Fan fluttered, "What are you so nervous about? A cat can''t hurt you and me." For a moment Wei Weilin was confused, he was concerned. "It is also necessary to do a good inspection so as not to hurt others." Wei Yilin did not oppose the behavior of the youngster. "Well, I''ll wait for you to take me to check the cat." Mo Fan said with a smile. He grabbed Wei Yilin''s backpack strap with one hand, shook it like a coquettish foot, and jumped twice. If it wasn''t for the outside, then he was afraid he was already attached to the man. Wei Minlin''s heart softened suddenly. He pulled the boy''s hand away and held the boy''s thin shoulder with one hand. When Mo Fan leaned on the man, he hung up most of his weight, and changed his hand to the man''s clothes. After having dinner, the two lingered for a while, and it was time to go to class. Wei Yanlin hugged the boy to calm himself, and the butterfly-like kiss gently fell on the wet lips. Once, once, Mo Fan couldn''t help lifting his legs and hung up. "Good, I''ll give you back home," Wei Minlin said with a dumb throat. "Then don''t kiss me." Mo Fan''s voice was dull. "OK." The man answered with a smile. Accompanying Wei Yanlin to finish the class, when Mo Fan returned home and took out the familiar cat, Wei Yanlin was speechless for a while. If he read it right, is this the black cat he can''t find? Why did you suddenly appear in your own home? "How did you bring it back?" Mo Fan casually said, "I saw it on the way, and looked at him pitifully, and brought it back." Poor? It would be nice to keep others from being poor. "You have sealed its power." Wei Minlin took another look and found that this cat seemed no different from an ordinary cat except that it looked more spiritual. "Yeah, it''s very talented, just deceived by evil spirits. I want to take it with us and help us catch ghosts, but it can also offset its evil." "You intend to unseal its power?" The evil object is capricious. If it is to restore its power, it is unknown whether it will escape. "No, why unblock it? Let it be cultivated again." Mo Fan downplayed it, unknowingly abandoning it as a cruel thing to a spirit who has cultivated for many years. "At that time, you put a ban on it and wait for it to pass away its sins, then let it go." Mo Fan said. "Why did Xiaofan suddenly want to help it?" It may sound cruel to abolish Xiu, but in the long run, Mo Fan is really helping it. The crimes committed are not so easy to offset, but Wei Yilin has merit in his possession, and he wants to eliminate them with less effort. After eliminating the cause and effect on the body, the black cat will never be tired of it again. "I looked at its memory. Before meeting the evil spirit, it was a good cat." "Well, since Xiaofan wants to do it, I''ll help you." The black cat heard his own words and decided his own destiny. He wanted to struggle, but because of Mo Fan''s imprisonment, he seemed obedient and submissive. Chapter 269： I have a "soft waxy" halo The two went to the pet shop at night, but Mo Fan wanted to hold the black cat, but Wei Yilin replaced it with a traction rope. "Make it sportier." Mo Fan looked at the traction rope and was speechless. "it is good." Under the darkness, he happily embraced the man''s arms. Wei Yilin also took advantage of Mo Fan''s flexible waist and clinged to it. Black cat being pulled by a tow rope and eating dog food in the back: ... It''s a cat. Why eat dog food? The black cat''s intelligence is no less than that of human beings. During the inspection, the conversation between the two people in the pet shop and the clerk was completely heard. He was skeptical that they had deliberately let him listen. The clerk said that the cat hadn''t had a sterilization surgery, so the two of them thought about finding a time to take it to do it. If it hadn''t been imprisoned, it would have jumped up on the spot. It is not an ordinary cat, it is a cat with dignity, and the female cat who does not see the hair = love will go to the knotless cat! At this point, those two people were clear, but they were still asking seriously about extinction matters. Don''t they want to punish it so they need to have surgery on it? During the period, the pet shop clerk also said that it was well-behaved and not troublesome. Nonsense, if you were fed Ruan San, can you still move? Mo Fan''s imprisonment is equivalent to the existence of Ru Ma San. Black cats are pathetic. When Mo Fan gave it a name called "Xiao Hei", the emotion reached its extreme. Let it go to **** and be punished. Regardless, the behavior that rose when the black cat did evil is still dissipated. However, its IQ has survived. The black cat thinks that one person and one ghost came to enslave it. The evil spirit to be caught did not see one, it had already done a lot of work for the two. For example, make a phone call and let it close the window on a rainy day. It''s a meow! Short Legs! Isn''t he really afraid that he would fall down and die? !! And after Wei Yanlin had been sticky with Mo Fan for more than half a month, he finally remembered that he would repair the family formation at home. The formation method is good for Mo Fan, but the material is not moving. When Wei Yanlin didn''t pay attention, Mo Fan accidentally burned his hands when he wanted to deliver something to the other party. Wei Yilin was distressed for a while, and she simply let Mo Fan stay away, so as not to be accidentally injured. Wei Manlin''s mana is mellow, which can cause damage to Mo Fan. If anything is made by a general master, Mo Fan would not look at it. Because of this, Wei Yanlin was even more guilty. He accidentally injured Xiao Fan. He waited for Mo Fan for a few days before and after busy, Mo Fan said a lot of good words, but also used his body to please the man fiercely. In other words, isn''t it really so long for my own welfare? Mo Fan''s injury was already healed after Wei Yanlin fed Yang Qi. ****** Near the end of the period, students in the school rushed to prepare for the exam. Mo Fan is probably the easiest one. At least Wei Yilin had to worry about the end of the work, and Mo Fan could let a man take it by sacrificing him. In this regard, Mo Fan did a good job. After all, he didn''t do it for the first time, did he? "Old attack ~" Mo Fan saw the man writing and drawing intently, his eyes turned, and he made a sweet and scream. Mo Fan has always been called "the old man", but in Wei Yilin it sounds like "the husband", but it doesn''t matter. "Huh?" Even if it wasn''t the first time he heard him, he often called him with his soft voice, Wei Weilin couldn''t restrain the excitement in his heart. I want to bully the boy fiercely and let the other person spit out more lingering words. "Today''s class, isn''t the teacher asking each of us to submit a ppt?" "Um." Wei Yanlin calmly, put down his pen, and leaned back on the back of the chair. "Will you help me?" The chair slid to Wei Yanlin''s side and was close to it, and Mo Fan lay in the arms of the man. Wei Yilin spontaneously grabbed the juvenile''s soft body, "But I also have a lot of homework." The boy opened his eyes and looked at him, "You don''t like me anymore." "Xiao Fan isn''t the clearest, do I like you?" Wei Minlin kissed his forehead and let the other party feel his excited part. "You don''t help me with my homework." Mo Fan was accustomed to it, just accused. "I didn''t say it." The boy was dumb, Wei Weilin said that he had a lot of homework and didn''t say he wouldn''t help him. "Then what good will I do for Xiaofan?" Mo Fan couldn''t help but give him a blank look and grieved, "You just bullied me on purpose, when will I not promise you?" Wei Yanlin was softened in her heart, and most of her mind was gone. She was so nervous that she was "I''m not good and I won''t make you laugh." "Huh." The boy uttered a breath sound, spontaneously crawled on the man, sat down, and kissed Wei Weilin''s chin. Before he could go any further, the man eagerly grabbed his lips and probed into sucking = sucking. Underneath tightly together, Wei Yilin swam back and forth between the young man''s sensitive place. In the current position, Wei Yanlin slammed in after the boy was ready. The thin white legs hung on the armrests of the chair, making people feel itchy. The teenager clung to the man''s shoulder in the turbulent wave. It began to rain outside and crackled against the window glass. It was deep in the night, and in the rain, faint and joyful voices of teenagers were still faintly heard. In the living room, the black cat entangled in the cat''s nest humanly covered his smart ears, and he couldn''t hear anything. That person and ghost are too brazen, and there is a living cat here! It does not seek to resume cultivation as soon as possible, but only to quickly cultivate the mana that can exert the barrier and close the five senses. Strange to say, after Xiu Wei disappeared, the tyranny in the black cat''s heart seemed to disappear with it, and even those **** memories were gradually blurred. In fact, this is not surprising. Most of the black cats are directly injected by evil spirits, which can hint at the black cats. This part was repaired, and the black cat followed Qingming. As soon as he woke up, Mo Fan got his homework and squinted happily. I do nt have to do my homework and I m full. It s so comfortable. Wei Yilin was not in the room, Mo Fan drifted towards the study, and she saw a figure buried in the man''s head. If Wei Yilin felt something, she looked up at the door. "Why don''t you get dressed properly?" Wei Yanlin said with a sullen throat, her face stern. The boy was wearing a man''s shirt, and his clothes were large enough to cover the legs, and the buttons were not tied, revealing a mostly smooth chest. Mo Fan whispered to the desk, and bowed his head, "You tie me." Looks like waiting. Wei Yanlin shook her head and fastened the button to the teenager. When Wei Yanlin fastened the button, Mo Fan stared at her hand, and sometimes she looked away. If Wei Yilin''s psychological quality is strong, I am afraid that he will be frightened. "Naughty." He kissed the teenager''s nose. "Well, so boring, how much homework do you have?" He wanted the man to speak with him. "Coming soon," Wei Minlin touched the boy''s head comfortably. "You go for a snack? Did you buy it last time?" "and also." "Or play with the computer in the study? There is still morning juice in the refrigerator. You can drink it." "Oh." Mo Fan responded and floated out again. At the door, he said on his stomach, "I''ll cook for you." "Go play and wait till I finish." "But I want to make it for you." The teenager''s eyes were moist. "Then you go." Wei Yilin had no resistance. "Hurry up and finish your homework," Mo Fan said finally. "it is good." It rained last night, and there was moist water in the air. Opening the window, the fresh breath came suddenly. Mo Fan hummed the unknown ballad and tinkered in the kitchen. His craft is good, but Wei Yilin doesn''t want him to do too much chores. Obviously he can also take care of men. The scent of the meal rushed out, Wei Weilin went downstairs, just to see Mo Fan coming out of the kitchen, it seemed that he was preparing to eat him. "You''re down, just right, I just finished cooking." Mo Fan looked up and asked for praise. "It smells really sweet." Wei Minlin hugged the boy, relaxed, and went to the kitchen to serve food. "I have always been good at craftsmanship," said the boy proudly. "Yes, Xiaofan is the best, he can do everything. But I can''t bear Xiaofan''s hard work, Xiaofan just enjoy it." Wei Yilin smiled. "Then I will become a rice bug." This is a new word he learned. "Isn''t it good to be a rice bug? We Xiaofan loves to sleep so much." "That''s not because you and I sleep so much. I didn''t have to sleep." The teenager blushed. "Yes, blame me." The man is good at everything. What happened next was that Wei Yanlin didn''t let Mo Fan get started. Mo Fan followed the man, watching him come in and out, and brought himself chopsticks. Mo Fan does not need to eat, and he eats to satisfy his appetite, so he usually only eats vegetables, not rice. After eating, taking a short break, Wei Yanlin entered the study again. Mo Fan thought for a while and told Wei Minlin that he was holding the black cat and planned to go outside to walk the cat. Black cat: ... It''s cold in December, and there are pedestrians wearing thick down jackets on the road. Mo Fan is not afraid of the cold, but in order to cover people''s eyes, he still covered a coat. Seeing the exquisite teenagers walking the cat slowly in the cold wind, passers-by passing by could not help but glance at each other. Whether it is the outstanding appearance of the teenager or the behavior of walking cats in this weather, it is very noticeable. The black cat lazily walked aimlessly, and suddenly his ears shook, alerting. Looking up, they came to the school gate. The school''s courses are basically over, the weather is cold, and not many students can be seen on campus. The black cat suddenly pulled Mo Fan in a certain direction, and Mo Fan thought, and followed. Chapter 270： I have a "soft waxy" halo "Have you heard that something strange happened to the men''s toilet on the first floor of the West Building." "You mean, noisy = ghost?" "Probably. It seems that people who go to the bathroom over there every night will meet someone who asks for paper. At first, everyone didn''t take it seriously, but yesterday someone didn''t give the paper, saying they saw a ghost Now. " "Really fake? Wouldn''t it be alarmist, right?" The other said suspiciously. "And, in that kind of place, who would go to the toilet at night?" "Really! The police are here. The student is still doing psychotherapy!" The two boys murmured all the way, with weird expressions. "Hello, I want to ask, what did you just say?" Qingyue''s voice came and both looked back at the same time. The boy has exquisite facial features and fair skin, and a cute little face with a little baby fat is curious. The two boys stared at each other, and both saw amazing things from each other''s eyes. The appearance of the teenager is not particularly beautiful, but it unexpectedly makes people feel better. "You are also a student of our school?" The speaker asked. Mo Fan nodded. "It looks so small." Seeing that the topic was crooked, Mo Fan asked again, "I just heard you talking about haunting?" "Yes, the toilet on the first floor of the West Building. It''s better not to go to the toilet at night." After thinking about it, he added, "It''s better not to go during the day." "There is a teaching building over there. After the accident, many students did not dare to go to class. Fortunately, there are no courses at the end of the term. Otherwise, it is estimated that many people will have to go to school." "Can you tell me the specifics?" The teenager looked curiously. The boy at the beginning was mysteriously secretive, "Just yesterday, a boy from the school went to the toilet, didn''t give the paper, and said he saw a ghost. He ran out without mentioning the pants, and many people saw it. At first, others thought the guy was a spoof, but the man made a phone call and called the police. During the period, I kept telling the passing students that there was a ghost in the toilet. The security guard received the news, thinking that the student was in trouble, and lifted people to the office. I didn''t know how it was later. It was said that the boy didn''t return to the bedroom last night and the school did not give an explanation. The daring person went to the toilet and glanced, and a repair sign was hung on the door. There was originally a special post on the school''s post bar. The building was covered with thousands of floors. Later, it was deleted by the school, saying that it was spreading rumors. I just do nt know if it s really spreading rumors or wanting to cover it. " Mo Fan thoughtfully. Seeing that the young man had a wrong expression, he busyly said, "Aren''t you curious and want to see it? Listen to me or don''t go. If you are really curious, check it out during the day, don''t go in. There are already students I found on the Internet more than ten years ago that the toilet was really dead. " "Died? How did you die?" "It was said that he died in the toilet." "I see, thanks." "It''s nothing," the man sneered. Mo Fan nodded and smiled, and heard the black cat calling. The two boys noticed the cat that Mo Fan was holding, and wondered, "Do you have a cat? The school dormitory does not allow pets. Why did you sneak in?" Mo Fan explained, "I live outside." "No wonder." The boy suddenly realized. "It''s rare to see someone raising a black cat. I heard that black cats can see things that people cannot see." The boy joked. Having said that, I immediately thought of the strange things happening in the school, and couldn''t laugh immediately. "I thought it was pretty, so I raised it." "This hair is pretty oily." After a few words, a cold wind blew and the two boys froze, "Aren''t you cold?" Mo Fan shook her head. "I envy you. Seeing that you are thin, you are not even colder than me." The one who is talking about is the fatter one. Does nt all say that the fat is cold-resistant? Why is he so afraid of cold? ~ Year He rubbed his hands. "It''s too cold, let''s go first." "bye." "Goodbye." Before leaving, the man emphasized again, "You must not go." Mo Fan nodded toward them and smiled gratefully. Until they could no longer be seen, Mo Fan led the black cat toward the west building. "You pulled me here and found that the atmosphere isn''t right here?" No one was on the road, the black cat nodded humanely, and "meowed". Mo Fan said that black cats were stunned by evil spirits = confusion is not without reason. The black cat was originally a domestic cat, accompanied by an old man living alone. After the old man died, the black cat became a stray cat. Black cats have become spiritually connected. When they stray, they not only do not bully other cats, but also do some unobtrusive good things. Fragmented, also a lot of merit. Within a few years, the black cat met the evil spirit unluckily and was forced to become the slave of the other party. Coupled with the brainwashing effect of evil forces, the black cat has actually been dominated. Later, it helped the evil spirits to do a lot of bad things, and it was not really liberated until they met Mo Fan. After Qingming, recalling what he did before, the black cat felt a remorse. The old man is a good person. It is a stray cat that the old man picks up. He has been affected by the old man since he was a child. He wants to be a good cat to help people. Because of the hair color problem, when he was a small **** cat, he was bullied by an ignorant child and almost died. It was the old man who saved it. It is also this dark memory that allows evil to enter. For the black cat, although it was a painful memory, it was precisely because of this that it met the old man. This memory is at the same time the light of its hope, its rebirth. The West Building was located at the westmost side of the school and was remotely located. It became more bleak and desolate after the accident. Occasionally, I encountered a student or two, and also intentionally or unintentionally bypassed the building. Seeing Mo Fan going there, he could not help but cast a surprised look. Not everyone is enthusiastic, and in a non-self-conscious manner, they just leave at a glance. Who knows, does the other party know the news and is curious to see it? If they exhorted, they might do it all. There are two toilets on the first floor, one is inside the teaching building, and the other is an outside toilet that does not need to enter the teaching building. The accident occurred in the external toilet. On the floors without classes, except for the staircase lights, the corridor lights are turned off. In the evening, some students who walk or date or pass by, choose a closer external toilet, which is normal. And the outer toilet has street lights, which is a better choice than the dimly lit teaching building. The big greening is done very delicately, and the green area covers more than half of the school''s total volume. The design of the external toilet is quite meaningful, with trails, bushes, and a bit of a scenic spot. Between the green plants, Mo Fan approached along the guide. Before long, he saw a bright yellow warning sign blocking the entrance. The toilets are empty, and most of the roof is covered by surrounding trees. If it was night, it might be a little scary. Bypassing the warning sign, Mo Fan was holding the black cat to go in. The black cat refused to stand still. It shouldn''t go in, what should it do if it stains its claws? Mo Fan did not reluctantly, leading the black cat back the same way. As he approached, Mo Fan knew that the ghost was not here. He just came to see if there was another weird place in the toilet. However, it is not too late to watch at night. Back in the room, Mo Fan just opened the door and saw Wei Yanlin sitting on the sofa in the living room, holding a cell phone and about to make a call. "I was just about to call you back," he said. Wei Minlin got up and took the traction rope in the teenager''s hand and tossed it aside. The black cat rolled his eyes, walked away on his own, and untiedly untied the collar. Except for the pet store, this is the first time it has a collar. Mo Fan glanced at Wei Yilin''s cell phone and asked, "Did someone call you and say something?" "Well, what happened to Xiaofan?" Since the juvenile would ask this question, the other party might have heard the news. "I went to school and met two students who were talking about school haunting." "That''s what I want to tell Xiaofan. We may need to go out at night." The two exchanged information with each other, and the information Wei Weilin got was indeed more detailed. That was more than a decade ago. The deceased student was in a hurry and had no paper with him, so he called and asked his classmates to help him with the paper. In the process of waiting, he accidentally fell over and bumped his head, so he died. His classmates shouted several times in the toilet, no one answered, and the phone couldn''t be reached. They thought it was a prank and left. Later, he found out that the other party didn''t return, and the more he thought about it, the more wrong he was, and he talked to the ward. Later, the school''s body was found in the toilet. The classmate who sent the paper was also unlucky. At one point, he thought that he didn''t find something wrong in time to kill the other party. Later, an autopsy came out, saying that it was a fatal injury. After a long period of psychological treatment, he recovered. After the incident, the toilet was sealed. As the school''s students graduated one term, the incident gradually faded out of everyone''s sight, and the school lifted the ban. No one at this school knows anything about it. No school has ever had an accident, and many schools are said to be located in old cemeteries. Isn''t the background of many amazing stories all school? Although the probability of weirdness in popular schools is not high, it is not. Every time when it comes to school, it will be very loud. Whether it is for parents or for the country, students need to be the focus of attention. And this part of the incident did not make news, in large part because the confidentiality work is done well. Deliberately control the direction of the news and interpret the event in another way. The author has something to say: I do nt want to revise the text. I feel that there are so many chapters. kisses! Chapter 271： I have a "soft waxy" halo Before the final exam, such a thing happened, which is also very annoying. When it comes to the police, members of the Lingyi Club shouldn''t have fun. But in order to avoid trouble, the principal means that they "clarify" and achieve a real and credible purpose. So in the afternoon, there was a post on the school forum. The posters claim to be members of the Lingyi Club, and their group will visit the school''s so-called "ghost toilet" tonight. Originally, it was a topic that students focused on hotly. In addition, the school intentionally operated. The post became hot within an hour. There are also announcements to follow the lively. The post says everything, but because the time is set at 1 am, whether it is true or not, in the winter, there are few who really want to go. However, at 1 o''clock, many students in the school did not sleep, but held their phones and waited for the live broadcast of the landlord. At 12:30, the post was updated. It is 12:30, and members of our Lingyi Club have gathered together. Ladies and gentlemen, I hope to keep a secret about climbing into the campus in the middle of the night. In order to broadcast live, the landlord is also desperate. The landlord of the post joked. In order to prove the authenticity, the landlord also sent a few photos just taken. There is the West Building, and there are scenes seen from the wall all the way, is the campus that everyone is familiar with. There were more than a dozen replies downstairs, all saying "confidential." After 11 o''clock in the school, the school door will be closed. You need to show proof to enter the school. If there is no reason, as a non-resident student, getting in and out is a very troublesome task, not as simple as climbing the fence. What''s more, the time they set was awkward. The explanation given for this time is "stimulus". This is in line with the style of Lingyishe. -Next, we will send a representative to enter the toilet and experience the so-called "hate" incident. Floor 786: Think about it and stimulate Floor 787: Was anyone willing? Floor 790: Really see a ghost? Floor 801: Why didn''t the host just start a live broadcast? ... Dont the live broadcast reveal your identity? Do nt shoot. Alright, now someone has passed. The poster used a trumpet, although he claimed to be a member of the Lingyi Community, it did not mean that he did not keep it secret. Even if it is a person from a spiritual community, who knows who it is? Moreover, if everyone acts together, maybe three or four people may go. Floor 835: The landlord will not be deceiving, right? Floor 836: Also, you may not run into it when you go? Maybe "others" won''t come out today? Floor 837: What makes sense above No matter what the people on the post say, the next ten minutes, the landlord didn''t speak again. Floor 1100: Where is the landlord? Stunned? 1101 Floor: It may be that they came to the blog to pay attention After a few more minutes, the landlord finally came out to speak. It is deceiving. They have been squatting in the toilet for half an hour, and no one has asked me for paper. Go home and wash and sleep. Floor 1136: Really squatting for half an hour? Floor 1137: Are your legs numb? Instantly crooked floor. 1234th floor: Isn''t this a rumor from the school? Floor 1235: Conspiracy Emperor 1236 floor: 1234 floor also makes sense Well, today s live broadcast is over. The so-called ghost toilet is just a rumor. Let s wash and sleep. There was a sudden scolding downstairs. At this moment, after a certain little ghost was converted, everyone returned to their own residence. The next day, a student asked a member of the Lingyi Club they knew about the authenticity of the post, and the other person answered that someone did go. If you ask who you are going to, you won''t say anything. "What if they are seen punished by the school? I can only say that someone went, but who I am, I can''t say." It is well-founded, and it is not good for everyone to ask again. The post was deleted by the landlord himself the next day. On the eve of the exam, I finally had the bold decision to go to the toilet for verification. Frightened to squat for ten minutes, nothing happened. I went a few times later and said that everything was fine. "Coincidentally, we just happened to run into it without paper?" "Maybe it really is." The students who had given the paper a confused look, gradually came to believe that they really just happened to run into it. There are even students who want to ask for paper on the post. I have taken the initiative to admit it, but as a joke, I don''t know. Because of the timely control, there is not much relevant information from the outside world, and some are just rumors. This is the case. Later, it became a joke. Did someone ask you for paper in the toilet today? ****** The exam time of Mo Fan''s major is early, and most students go straight home after completing the exam. And Wei Yilin''s majors not only usually have more homework, even the examination time is one week later than other majors. By the time Wei Weilin finished his final assignment, the school had few students. When the phone rang, the two were slimy in bed and were about to enter the state. "Telephone, telephone." Mo Fan said against the man''s head. "No matter what." Wei Yanlin said flatly. "But the caller is your mother." Mo Fan whispered. Wei Minlin froze a bit, taking a sip on the teenager''s chest, leaving a bright red mark. Turning angrily from the teenager, Wei Yilin stretched out his long arm, picked up the mobile phone drowned in clothing, and pressed the answer button. "mom." The lingering murmur of dissatisfaction and dissatisfaction passed from the earpiece of the mobile phone to Wei Ma''s ear. Wei mother paused before she said, "Is your school exam over? When will you come back?" Wei Yanlin coughed, Shen said, "It''s over. Come back in two days." "It''s almost New Year''s Day. If it''s convenient, take the child home for Chinese New Year?" Wei mother asked tentatively. Wei Yilin did not deliberately conceal Mo Fan''s existence. Basically now, the heavenly world knows that not only does the Wei family boy have an object, but the other party is also a man. Wei mother is no exception. The family itself is involved in that aspect. Tianshi Yimai focuses more on inheritance than bloodline. Therefore, although Wei Wei and Wei Wei were surprised when they heard Wei Yilin said that he had found a son-in-law, he did not stop. Wei Yanlin hesitated for a moment when he heard his words. He is not unwilling to take Mo Fan home, but Mo Fan''s identity is a big problem. "Why? That child is unwilling?" Wei mother asked Wei Yanlin not to speak. Mo Fan s identity was helped by Wei s father, otherwise Wei s mother would not ask that. It is precisely because I know that Mo Fan has only one person, so I am thinking of Chinese New Year. It is not good to leave a teenager alone, so that my son will bring him home. Moreover, according to the temperament of his own son, how can he let the juvenile be alone? Must be accompanied. That''s not as good as two people coming home for a year. "No. Mom, I ask." Speaking, Wei Minlin took off her phone and turned to the young man who listened to their conversation by turning his ears, "Would you like to go home with me?" "May I?" The boy''s voice was hesitant, timid, shy with a touch of softness, and Wei''s heart was sprouting when she heard it. They have seen Mo Fan''s photos long ago, but they have never seen anyone. At this moment, thinking of the cute and cute appearance of the teenager, can not help but multiply the favor. "Give the phone to that child," Wei Wei said on the phone. Wei Yilin handed over, "My mother said to speak to you." Mo Fan refused to shake his head, but the man undoubtedly turned on the speakerphone. When Mou called herself on the other end of the phone, Mo Fan screamed "Aunt". "Well," Wei mother cheerfully said, "are you Mo Fan? I will call you Xiao Fan in the future, can you?" Mo Fan nodded, then thought that the person on the other end of the phone was invisible, and said "um" softly. A few inaudible voices, Wei mother did not mind, she enthusiastically said, "Xiao Fan, it would be better to go home for dinner with Xun Lin? Auntie prepared for you." Mo Fan hesitated and refused, "Will it bother you too much ..." "How come? In the future, we will always be one family. Why should we come home early?" Mo Fan blushed under Wei Yilin''s smiling eyes. "Then it''s settled. You will come when Xiaofan arrives, and your aunt will cook for you." Hesitant effort, Wei mother covered the coffin. It seemed to be worried about Mo Fan''s refusal, and hung up the phone in a few words, "You want to stay outside for a while, stay for a while, have fun, and remember to return on time for the New Year." "Okay, mom." In the end, the only beep sound left after the phone was cut off. Mo Fan was dumbfounded, he said to Wei Yilin, "How can I go to your house ?!" "Why not?" Wei Yanlin asked. "You know I''m not human, and that''s the situation in your family, how can I go." The teenager''s face was full of anxiety. Humans and ghosts have different paths, not to mention the heavenly masters and ghosts in the relationship between natural enemies. "Don''t worry, as long as I like it, my parents will not oppose it." Wei Weilin firmly said, "Even if they do not agree, I will not let go of you." Wei Linlin has been used to being independent since he was a child, and even after being able to act on his own, he completely broke away from the upbringing of Wei and Wei. In the long run, as long as he decides, Weifu Weiwei will not interfere too much. Although it is a heavenly master, Weifu Weiwei does not have much prejudice against ghosts. It''s just the environment. "Don''t you believe it? If you don''t believe it, I''ll tell them now and see how they react?" Wei Yilin said softly. Mo Fan was still worried, but did not stop Wei Yilin. Wei Minlin picked up the phone, and there was a new message from Wei''s mother. It was said to let him relax and not toss the child. Mo Fan naturally saw Wei s message, and her face turned redder. Wei Weilin''s situation at that time, how could Wei mother not guess what the two were doing? The thought of the blue sky and white day entangled them in the house, and was also known by Wei''s mother. Mo Fan felt that his cold body would be warm all year round. The author has something to say: I wrote it at night, I did nt look back after writing, panic == kisses! Chapter 272： I have a "soft waxy" halo After that, Wei Wei also intermittently sent some inquiring information, asking Mo Fan''s preferences, and caring means a lot. But thinking that this was sent by the other party under the premise that he was a "human", Mo Fan''s face was dark again. Wei Minglin understands that if the youth''s mind is not eliminated, he is afraid that he will not let go of this bond. So Wei Weilin tapped her finger on the interface and returned a message from Weimu. He asked Wei mother to withdraw the defensive formation at home before they returned. Wei Tianshi has a long tradition, and the protective array in the house is extraordinary. Even if Mo Fan wants to go in, he will still be hurt. Wei mother hurriedly made a questioning expression. Daughter-in-law and wife are not ghosts. and many more! Ghost? Wei''s mother raised an absurd idea. Wei''s strong sense tells herself that her guess is likely to be true. Think of it this way, she''s all bad. Wei Yanlin: The formation will hurt Xiaofan, Mom, you do nt want your daughter-in-law and your wife to come to the door for the first time, and you do nt want to come again for the second time, right? Mother Wei holds the last glimmer of expectation and asks, "How can it cause harm? You are not unaware that the formation method will not have an effect on people." Wei Yanlin: But Xiaofan is not human. But Xiaofan is not human ... not human ... Wei mother: ... After a long time without seeing Wei s mother returning information, Wei Yilin poured fuel on the fire: Mom, should I bring Xiaofan back in the New Year? Wei mother: ... Wei Mother: Take it! !! !! Wei Yilin smiled with satisfaction, pointing to three exclamation points to Mo Fan, "Look, my mother is so excited." Mo Fan: ... Are you sure it wasn''t angered? The boy''s breath was obviously relaxed, but he hadn''t breathed out yet, and he said nervously, "Will the aunt dislike me?" "No," Wei Minlin kissed his head, "Xiao Fan is so cute." "Then tell me about your uncles and aunts? What do they like? What they don''t like? How do I wear them better when I go ..." Before the words were over, the young man was blocked by Wei Yanlin. "Think about these when you have time, and think about how to please and please me. What their son likes, they will surely like it." "Really?" The teenager jumped. "Well." Wei Yanlin persevered, keeping his hands busy. "Don''t finish it yet." Mo Fan rejected. "We''ll talk later." Wei Yanlin pressed the boy''s waist to his body, "They can wait, I can''t wait." "You!" The boy frowned. Well shameless. "What''s wrong with me?" Wei Yanlin took a sip from her mouth and heard the exclaimed young man with satisfaction. "You, you ..." The teenager was speechless. Wei Yilin raised her body, opened her mouth to hold the soft lips of the teenager, and gently sucked = sucked. The young man''s eyes shone, and a thin mist of water rose in his eyes. The tip of his tongue swept across the lip, and the boy gently opened his teeth obediently, allowing the man to penetrate better. The soft tongue swept the young man''s mouth, and he seemed to be overbearing to infect every man''s breath. = The sound of faint and sticky water sounds, heavy breathing and sweet groan mixed together. The temperature of the room increased accordingly, and the voice of the youth''s inquiry was no longer heard, leaving only the voice of emotion. ****** Within two days Wei Weilin received another call from Wei''s mother, asking him to take him back. "Mom, don''t you mind?" Wei Yanlin swiped pretending not to care, but actually raised her ears high, and listened carefully to Mo Fan, asking deliberately. "Do you mind if it''s useful?" Wei mother exasperated. "I think this ... the boy is a good one. Come back and talk to us." "I see, mom. We''ll go back in a few days." "A few more days ?!" Wei mother raised her voice. "Come back as soon as possible!" Wei Yanlin smiled bitterly, "OK." Seeing Wei Hulin hang up, Mo Fan turned his eyes and watched the TV intently. The sound of walking around came, and the next moment, the side of the sofa sank. The snack bag in his hand was taken away, and Mo Fan turned his head to speak, and saw Wei Yanlin pointing at the empty bag with a smile, and said, "Is Xiaofan watching TV too much? Mo Fan angrily reached out and snatched the bag back, "Yes!" Wei Yanlin didn''t take it apart either, Shun Mao, "It seems that you should buy a big package next time, so that it can be eaten by Xiaofan." Mo Fan: ... Wei Yanlin reached out and took out another packet of snacks, unpacked it and put it into Mo Fan''s hand. "Xiao Fan just heard what I said to my mother, right?" "What ..." Mo Fan asked angrily. "She asked us to pack and go back." Wei Yilin held the boy in her arms. "She wants to question me." "It''s me who wants to interrogate," Mo Fan said weakly. "How come? If she sees Xiao Fan, she will not bear it." "Talk nonsense." Mo Fan was angry, the corner of his mouth could not help rising. "How can I talk nonsense? When did Xiaofan see me talking nonsense?" "You obviously talk nonsense," the boy muttered. "Huh? When?" Wei Yanlin seemed to think, teasing. "Anyway!" Mo Fan said angrily. "Okay, that''s it." Wei Yilin immediately said in the words of the boy. Mo Fan froze, turning the topic, "When are we going back?" "When does Xiaofan want to go back?" "I can do it," he tangled. "But since the aunt asked you to go back early, then we''ll go back after we''ve packed up?" "Okay, everyone listens to Xiaofan." Mo Fan: What Mingmu said clearly, what does it mean to listen to him? I thought so, but there was a hint of sweetness in my heart. At home Wei Weilin had everything, so he didn''t need much, but instead helped Mo Fan pack up a suitcase of clothing. "What are you doing with so much?" That is, staying for a while, how can it be the same as moving? Obviously a man has a small backpack, why should he pack a suitcase? It''s still large. "Not much. Xiaofan often wears two sets of clothes, and pajamas. Xiaofan is the cutest in this pajamas, as well as the ones. Bring them with me. I wo nt take them when I eat them. But these toys have to be brought, we have to live for more than half a month, not to be bored without Xiaofan ... " Seeing Wei Yanlin''s enthusiasm and continue to talk, Mo Fan directly reached out and covered his mouth. The delicate palm rests on the other side''s lips that are not as hard as the outside, and Mo Fan can feel the corner of Wei Yilin''s mouth slightly tilted. A warm moist came, and Mo Fan was shocked, and withdrew his hand tremblingly, just to see the man''s tongue pulled back. Mo Fan shook hands, "Don''t lick." "Sweet." Wei Yilin meant something, her eyes were ambiguous. The teenager''s eyes flickered, and he blushed and did not look at Wei Yanlin''s fiery eyes, saying indifferently, "You can pack up quickly." After finishing speaking, he didn''t watch Wei Yilin sorting it out and ran out of the bedroom. Until leaving the other party''s sight, Mo Fan still felt that hot look still stuck to himself. When the teenager ran out of the bedroom, Wei Yilin''s eyes flashed with regret, and he got up and looked at the items in the house. Almost forgot the most important thing. Wei Yanlin opened the drawer of the bedside table and put the contents inside. ****** When leaving the house, Wei Yanlin packed the things and was about to get on the bus, and was taken away by Mo Fan. "Should I buy something and take it back? I said so on the Internet, and I would bring a gift to see my father-in-law." "Father-in-law?" Wei Yilin read the word in his mouth. "It''s the father-in-law." "But online said that the man is called the father-in-law." "But we are all men." Wei Minlin pinched the young man''s face and was beaten down by Mo Fan. "Don''t pinch." "It feels good," Wei Minlin laughed. "Be careful, I pinch you too." On the side of Wei Weilin''s face, she lowered her head slightly and said calmly, "Give you a pinch." What you said was going to be done. Mo Fan couldn''t think that Wei Yilin really said that if you let the pinch pinch, you raised your hand and gently nudged it. For Wei Yilin, the juvenile''s strength is more of a pinch than a touch. Like a kitten, he lifted his paw and scratched it with a cushion. After pulling Mo Fan''s hand before he could take it back, Wei Yilin kissed his fingertips one by one. Mo Fan drew his hands, did not do as expected, looked around, nervously, "This is outside, don''t be seen." "What''s wrong?" Wei Minlin didn''t care, and kissed the teenager''s forehead in an inch. "Don''t worry, people don''t come here often." As soon as the words were over, a girl opened her mouth and looked at them in surprise. Seeing that they found themselves, they said "sorry" and turned away in a hurry. When turning, I couldn''t help but glance at it subconsciously. So beautiful! Wei Yanlin: ... Mo Fan: ... After getting in the car, Mo Fan was still talking about gifts. Wei Yilin said, "Go and buy some fruits. There is nothing in the family, no need to buy." "Okay." Mo Fan nodded and watched Wei Weilin turn to the supermarket. Suddenly he became stiff and looked at Wei Yanlin who was intent on driving in the driver''s seat. Wei Weilin asked, "What''s wrong?" "That, I have no money." Mo Fan was ashamed. After returning to Wei Yanlin, he seemed to have never considered the issue of money. What we need Wei Weilin will be ready, and the other party will buy it in advance, without him having to worry about it. "My money is Xiao Fan''s money." Wei Yilin laughed. "How can that be," Mo Fan leaned his hands and looked at Wei Yanlin, "I want to buy it for my uncle and aunt myself." "Isn''t it said that it was the father-in-law? Doesn''t Xiaofan know that in human society, wives are in charge of finances? My money will be given to Xiaofan, who will manage it." Mo Fan suddenly remembered the pile of cards Wei Weilin gave him last time. He took out his mobile phone and checked, and it was indeed said that his wife managed more finances on the Internet. "But I''m not my wife." Wife is a female. "Then you are my daughter-in-law. The daughter-in-law should manage the property. Although we are not married yet, does Xiao Fan not want to marry me? After marriage, our money is the common property, and mine is Xiao Fan." "I have no money for common property." Mo Fan bowed his head in shame. "It''s okay, Xiaofan is just mine." Chapter 273： I have a "soft waxy" halo Mo Fan was a little dizzy, and his face was tangled. Wei Yilin looked at Mo Fan and said, "There is another way to make Xiao Fan make money, which is very simple." "What way?" Mo Fan asked quickly. "Kiss me, I''ll give you a hundred, and you sleep with me, and I''ll give you a thousand more." Mo Fan''s eyes widened in amazement. "Isn''t that ... betrayed?" Wei Yilin chuckled and said, "Yes, sell yourself. Later Xiaofan will sell it to me. The whole person is mine. Do nt I say on the Internet that buying an individual will cost millions of years? I ll spend more and buy Every life. " Mo Fan asked blankly, "Do you have so much money?" "Does Xiaofan give me credit?" Mo Fan bowed his head, Nono said, "Here." "Xiao Fan is very kind to me. Come, give you interest first." Unconsciously, the car had stopped, Wei Weilin handed the wallet from the car to Mo Fan. Seeing that the boy hadn''t responded dumbly, leaned over the other person''s lips and kissed, "One hundred." Mo Fan''s face was flushed and he pushed the man away. He untied his seat belt and got out of the car. "You''re talking again." He has sorted things out. Whatever "millions of years" is the plot in the novel. The novels are all fake. "Let''s go and buy fruit." Wei Minlin pulled the teenager''s wrist and walked towards the supermarket. The seasonal fruits are scarce in winter, and the two picked and picked up some apples and some cherries. Fruits are not fresh for a long time, so they are not bought in large quantities. Mo Fan looked at the poor two pouches in the shopping cart and asked, "Should you stop buying a little?" "Well, by the way, buy some snacks that Xiao Fan likes." Mo Fan: ... he wants to buy something for Weifu Weiwei. "Pomegranate?" Mo Fan just glanced at the sign he hadn''t seen before, and read it out. He visited the supermarket several times with Wei Yilin, but didn''t visit the fruit area much. The fruits are all bought by Wei Weilin. He buys whatever the other party buys. Generally, Wei Weilin chose to eat in the refrigerated area when he bought fruits. Wei Yanlin stopped and asked, "Xiao Fan wants to eat?" "Haven''t eaten." Mo Fan truthfully accused. Indeed, Wei Yilin did not buy him pomegranates. "Then buy two and go eat." Wei Yanlin picked the pomegranate, and Mo Fan stared at the half-opened flesh and exclaimed, "It looks good." He asked Wei Yilin''s sleeves, "Is this how pomegranates are cut?" Half of the cut pomegranate is displayed on the pomegranate stand as a display. Through the cling film, you can clearly see a full and brightly colored fruit inside. As the New Year approaches, more and more people are in the supermarket. A passing shopper heard Mo Fan''s words and gave him a scornful look. Real soil, never eaten pomegranate. The man thought that Mo Fan was a child who went to work in a remote place in the city. As a result, when he looked at Wei Yanlin next to the teenager, his temperament was extraordinary and nothing like ordinary people. Look at Mo Fan again. An exquisite and fair boy is more like a delicate young master. Well, it''s the one who hasn''t seen human suffering. Wei Yanlin glanced at the half of the pomegranate. "Yeah, Xiao Fan likes this color?" "like" "It seems that there are a few pieces of jade of this color in the house. I will make things for Xiaofan at that time." "No need." He just looked good and looked twice. "Xiao Fan''s color must be very nice. Show me that time?" "it is good." As a result, a certain teenager was stunned and agreed. After walking around the supermarket, the two came out with full shopping bags. Among them, most of them are Mo Fan''s favorite snacks. Buying fruit seems to be incidental. "Or else, go ahead and take a look?" Mo Fan said when he was about to get out of the house and was about to get out of the car. "Shy?" Wei Minlin glanced behind him. "But it''s too late to be shy." "Ah?" Mo Fan turned around and saw a middle-aged couple standing outside the car. not The next action of Wei Yilin just verified Mo Fan''s idea. He opened the window and called "parents". Wei''s father looked solemn, looking into Mo Fan''s eyes with inquiry. Wei''s mother laughed, she couldn''t see how she was angry when she talked. The two came over and Mo Fan shouted embarrassedly, "Uncle and aunt." The teenager''s eyes were timid, his eyelids were slightly drowsy and he did not dare to look at them, his voice was almost inaudible. "Parents, why are you out?" Wei Minlin got out of the car, opened the co-pilot to let the teenager come out, and stood beside him. Between actions, there is faint maintenance. Wei Wei stared, "What? Afraid I ate him?" Wei Yanlin smiled, and stretched out his hands to squeeze the palm of the teenager comfortably. Mother Wei tilted her father. "Don''t listen to your dad saying that it is because he said he was afraid you would run away and have to come out and wait." Being pierced by Wei s mother, Wei s father coughed uncomfortably, Not yet come in! The cowardice faded from the young man''s eyes, and he looked a little curious when looking at the back of Wei''s father. Wei mother said with a smile, "Xiao Fan come in quickly. It looks so good, and it looks much more lovely than the picture." Wei''s words of encouragement calmed the teenager a bit. He quietly glanced at Wei Yanlin, and saw the other nodded at him, and passed the fruit he had been holding, "the fruit I bought." "Well, thank you, Xiaofan. There is everything in the family, so don''t be so polite in the future." Wei''s mother stretched out her hand, and Mo Fan retracted her hand, "Auntie, I''ll come." "Okay, come in with Lin Lin." Wei Minlin took down the contents of the car and led the teenager into the house. Mo Fan was a little hesitant at first, and when he found that he was not obstructed, his eyes lit up. Wei Yanlin glanced inside the house and found that some things that expelled evil spirits were put away. He had talked with Wei''s father and Wei''s mother later, otherwise he wouldn''t dare to bring the boy to the door. Putting fruit in the living room, Wei Yilin led the teenager to his room. The room was apparently just cleaned, and the bedding was freshly aired. "Let''s go down first." Putting things down, Wei Yilin didn''t sort out immediately. The two rushed to have a meal, and they would have dinner later. "Is it really okay?" Even if Wei''s father and mother were not as responsive as he imagined, Mo Fan was still disturbed. "It doesn''t matter." Wei Yilin hugged the boy, "Does Xiaofan believe me?" "Well, I certainly believe in you." Grandpa Wei has come out of the study and sat in the living room. Mo Fan saw an old man with a childlike face sitting in the first place, and shouted "Grandpa Wei" respectfully. "Listen to Lin Lin that you like pomegranate-colored stones? I have just a few of them, and I''ll give you a meeting." Mo Fan reached out to take it, and it turned out to be a pomegranate emerald. I was about to refuse, but saw Wei Yilin''s head nodded, Mo Fan moved and accepted, "Thank you Grandpa." Grandpa Wei took a look at Wei Yilin, and when he saw that he was full of energy, it was even more pleasing to the teenager. They all know the background of Mo Fan. It is said that the innocent victims of the earthquake in the old city have forgotten their memories. Seeing that the youth''s breath is pure and that it does not harm others, there must be another point in my heart. They were not in love, but they happened to their grandchildren, and it was unavoidable at first. Wei Weilin has always given up on ghosts, so why did she fall into it? They also wondered if they had been deceived, but when they saw Wei Yilin''s expression was clear and clear, his breath did not fall but rose, and finally he felt relieved. The boy hasn''t done bad things, he looks so cute and cute. Observing their actions, they are often bullied by their own grandchildren. Thinking about it this way, ignoring the identity, can not help but show pity, as if Wei Weilin bullied the teenager. Wei Yanlin did bully the teenager, but not the bullying they thought. At the table, the Wei family seemed to treat Mo Fan as an ordinary person and greeted him to eat and eat vegetables. There was no embarrassment in Mo Fan''s imagination. "How did Xiao Fan and Lin Lin meet?" Wei Wei spoke. Mo Fan stopped the chopsticks, sat upright like a schoolboy, and replied, "I met him in the old town and he took me home." It sounds too unvigilant to let go. Wei Weilin is like a bad uncle who abducts children. "how old are you?" "20 in my lifetime." Wei Wei was surprised, how strange it sounded. It was only the young man''s serious look that made him inaccessible. "Let''s eat." Mo Fan responded and picked up the chopsticks. Mo Fan''s identity was handled by him. At that time, the identity of the other party was not clear and he was not curious. Now I understand. He said why his son had an unknown identity, so good that he wanted him to help him? Emotion is daughter-in-law. After having dinner, Mo Fan was going to cut fruit for them and was stopped by Wei s mother. "How can Xiao Fan let you do things when Xiao Fan comes to play for the first time? Go with her. Mo Fan returned helplessly to the sofa. Just now Weimu took him by the hand and did not show a strange expression, as if he was really just an ordinary person. "Do you eat pomegranate?" Wei Minlin took out the pomegranate to divert his attention. The boy saw his pomegranate skin immediately, "How to eat it?" Wei Minlin broke open the pomegranate, peeled out the fruit pieces one by one, and put them in a delicate small dish, "Eat this." The teenager took one, put it in his mouth, his eyes sparkled, "So sweet." "The nuclear vomited." Wei Yanlin was afraid he would swallow it. It doesn''t matter if you swallow it. "I know, I''ve eaten grapes." The boy smugly said. After biting a few, he said again, "It''s just too much trouble to eat." A small one, the nucleus occupies most of it, not much juice. "Eat a bit, and I''ll squeeze you juice later, it''s delicious." Wei Yilin''s hands were full of pomegranate juice, so he didn''t touch the boy, but just bent his mouth and smiled deeply. Mo Fan gave him a sweet smile. If it wasn''t for his own home, Mo Fan would have jumped over and hugged the man. Wei mother was touched by the sight of one person and one ghost in the living room, and was full of affection for her eyes. When the son grew up, he became more and more unwilling to laugh, but never stopped before the teenager. "What do you want to see? Don''t take it out to the children?" Wei''s father urged him to see Wei''s mother carrying a pot of fruit. "This is what the children prepared for us." Wei''s mother turned around and handed it to Wei''s father. "Come, have a taste." She didn''t bother to get along with the two children. Grandpa Wei is fit and healthy, but after all, he gets old and goes upstairs to rest after a while. Wei Wei and Wei Wei left the two men with a share of the fruits they brought, and took Wei Wei to go upstairs, leaving Mo Fan and Wei Yilin downstairs. The pomegranate is squeezed, and two pomegranates will be half a cup. The teenager obviously liked it so much, his eyes narrowed slightly, "You drink too, it''s sweet." Mo Fan passed the cup. The pomegranate-colored juice stained the lips of the young cherry blossom pink for a minute or two. Wei Yilin reached out and rubbed at the corner of the young boy''s mouth for a while, and kissed the young boy with a doubtful look. Mo Fan thought he had something on his mouth and was about to wipe it with a tissue, and the man''s hot lips fell down. The soft tip of the tongue swept around the mouth, drawing the sweet juice from the boy''s mouth. The remaining pomegranate fragrance lingered between the lips and teeth of the two. "I drank it, it was really sweet." "How can you kiss me here ..." the teenager embarrassed. "Where is this?" "your home." Wei Minlin kissed the lips that were more and more moist, "No, it''s our house. Isn''t it normal to kiss my daughter-in-law in my own house?" Mo Fan was speechless and stupid enough to see Wei Yanlin kissing a few mouthfuls. But here is the lobby after all, not too intimate. After eating the fruit, Wei Yilin took Mo Fan back to the room to organize the clothes he brought. They will live here for more than half a month. Chapter 274： I have a "soft waxy" halo After living in Weijiadi for a few days, Mo Fan saw that everyone had no dislike for him, but he loved most, so he relaxed. This is the time to start school. It was more than a week after leaving school, Wei Weilin said he would go back. When he lived in the Wei family, Xiaofan didn''t let himself touch him. How could Wei''s mother not see Wei Yilin''s abacus. She reluctantly spoke to Mo Fan for a long time before she could let them go. Mo Fan got in the car, Wei Wei snuck Wei Weilin secretly, and said quietly, "Son, mother put good things in your car." "I see." Wei Yilin thought it was an item related to wearing and wearing, and he didn''t care about it. Wei mother was also embarrassed to bluntly, exhorted, "Remember to eat." Mo Fan looked out of the car window and saw Wei''s mother pulling Wei Weilin to whisper, opened her eyes, and waited patiently. He lowered his head while playing with his mobile phone, the door on the side of the driver''s seat opened, and Wei Yanlin sat in. Turning his head again, he saw Wei''s mother waving at them. Mo Fan Zhao Wei''s mother smiled, and the window closed slowly. Back in his room, Wei Yanlin asked Mo Fan to wait for himself by the car, and took the luggage of the two of them. Wei mother prepared a lot of food for them, more than the clothing and supplies they took. "Don''t bear it, make up for it." Wei Yanlin put things downstairs and saw Mo Fan holding a note and was reading the words on it. There was a slight ominous premonition in Wei Minlin''s heart. He walked over and glanced at it. The tightly packed things seemed to be a pile of supplements. Before leaving, Wei Weilin''s words came to mind, and Wei Yilin was speechless for a while. Does he look virtual? Mo Fan stared at him and blinked. "Are you uncomfortable?" After finally getting home, how could Wei Weilin let the meat out of her mouth, "No." "Auntie asked you to make up for it." Mo Fan probed over to the pile of supplements. Wei Yanlin immediately closed the package, but Mo Fan saw it. The teenager looked at Wei Weilin in disbelief and swept back and forth on him, seeming to be tangled. Where does the other person seem to need to "make up". Mo Fan said guilty, "I will pay attention to restraint in the future." Wei Yanlin: ... Wei Yilin gritted his teeth. "I don''t need to make up." Mo Fan looked at him with compassion. "Well, I won''t laugh at you, you don''t have to be stubborn." Wei Yanlin didn''t speak, and when she planned to move things, she let the teenagers know if she was "stubborn." However, as soon as the boy was pressed against the wall, he heard the other person say, "Let''s not sleep together today." Wei Yilin naturally disagreed. "You''re all like this, just stay away from me and rest." Wei Yanlin: Is he all like this? What happened to him? "We''ll sleep separately these days and wait for you later ..." Wei Yanlin impatiently blocked the boy''s chattering mouth, and kissed people blindfolded, so he left and attacked. So, Mo Fan experienced for himself how healthy his old attack was. Of course, the tonic is still to be eaten, tonifying yang! ****** The new semester begins, and life returns to the two-person world again. Wei Yilin''s major is antiquities appraisal. Near the senior year, the school''s courses are very few, and most of them are spent in report internships. Wei Yilin didn''t need to go to class, Mo Fan didn''t even want to go, and pestered the other person to make himself a substitute paper man. "What does Xiaofan do for the paper man?" Wei Yilin asked knowingly. "Let it go to class." Mo Fan answered Geography with confidence. "I don''t want to go to class." Mo Fan has never contacted her classmates since entering school. Either I accompany Wei Yilin to class every day, or Wei Yilin accompanies him to class. Almost every moment, how can there be room for others to step in? Because of this, even if you really change people, no one will see the flaws. After all, everyone''s perception of Mo Fan exists only on the surface. "Stand-in paper people are too mana-consuming. I''m afraid I won''t be able to feed Xiaofan by that time." Mana has nothing to do with Yang Qi? Mo Fan wondered for a moment and hesitated, "Otherwise, do you have more tonic?" Wei Minlin was laughing, "It''s more important to help you in class than me?" "No, you matter most." Mo Fan bowed his head, looking guilty. "Sorry, I shouldn''t force you." "Oh? Why did Xiaofan force me?" "Your health is bad, and I want you to be a paper man." Mo Fan said honestly. Wei Minlin whispered in Mo Fan''s ear, "Is my body okay, isn''t Xiao Fan the clearest?" Mo Fan stayed blank, her ears gradually turned red, "I''m not hungry now, it doesn''t matter if I don''t breathe yang." "Do you want to use this avatar?" Mo Fan nodded violently, and stretched out two fingers, "Just two years, no, three years, and not every day." "But I prefer to feed Xiaofan." I don''t know what to think, Mo Fan dodged, "It''s a big deal, like last time ..." "What was the last time?" Wei Yanlin seduced. Mo Fan''s lips moved and did not speak. "Xiao Fan can substitute paper people, but listen to me." "I''ve always been obedient." Mo Fan whispered. "I know Xiaofan is very obedient, but isn''t Xiaofan often not listening to me in bed?" "That''s you too, too ..." He didn''t know how to describe it, staring at Wei Yanlin with a pair of misty eyes. Immediately Wei Weilin''s eyes deepened, he hugged people to sit on his lap and began to untie the young man''s belt. "Why, what?" Mo Fan forgot to react for a moment. "Doing Xiaofan''s favorite thing." "I don''t like it." Mo Fan turned his head. "Don''t you like it?" Wei Minlin bit his earlobe. "Neither, no." The voice of Baba was heard, Wei Weilin smiled and went down to kiss, "That''s like it." "Alas." Mo Fan answered vaguely. "Will you use this posture today?" Wei Minlin cooed with a dumb throat, "Xiao Fan did everything I said, and I''ll make you a substitute paper man." "Really?" Mo Fan hesitated. He wanted to be a paper man, but what Wei Weilin let him do was too shameful. "Well, Xiaofan doesn''t want it? This way you don''t have to go to class." "I want." "Then as I said, today I listened to Xiao Fan and took a lot of supplements." Morfan winced. If you do nt eat supplements, you have to feel uncomfortable. Wei Yilin eats a little more, how can you bear it? "Can''t play tricks." Wei Yilin unbuttoned Mo Fan''s clothes. "I don''t want to play tricks." "Well, Xiaofan will never play tricks." Is he too late to make a fuss? Before falling into a wave, Mo Fan thought. After a shameful bribe, Mo Fan got the substitute paper man in return for his wish. Looking at Mo Fan''s happy appearance, Wei Yilin would not tell the other party, even if Mo Fan did not mention it, he would do the same. He won''t let Mo Fan leave him for too long. The internship is some distance from the school, and sometimes it may be necessary to travel frequently, so how can you not bring Mo Fan. ****** Busy and busy with graduation, Mo Fan was almost inseparable from Wei Yilin. In places where it was not convenient for him to enter, Mo Fan disappeared and followed Wei Weilin secretly. Anyone else can''t see it anyway. After successfully graduating, Wei Yilin helped people look at Feng Shui, the so-called Feng Shui master linked to the magic stick. Basically, in addition to the activities in the secret, the master will do some activities to show people feng shui, fortune telling and identification of antiques. Of course, there are also people looking for a career according to their own preferences, which are not all. To ordinary people, the feng shui world is just listening to a group of big bangs. In the eyes of businessmen, this is not the case. Business people pay attention to a feng shui, how to recruit money, how to avoid disasters, attaches great importance to this. This is not superstition, but their own experience. The owner of a small business does not pay attention to these. What is the custom of recruiting money and treasure is to learn from the trend. Moreover, what they can afford is only the feng shui master who has no name, and will not have a significant effect, so they do not pay much attention. Really know how but be careful. Not only must you hire the best feng shui master, but you also need to choose the right day to meet each other. Regardless of whether they are truly knowledgeable or for peace of mind, these people are not ordinary tyrants, but real rich, with deep heritage. Any feng shui master with a little fame helps to watch feng shui, and the money he earns is enough for him to eat for several months. This is a work plan that does not open for half a year. Wei Yilin''s fame has long since broken out. No referral is needed. Anyone who has been involved in Feng Shui has heard his name. It was only that Wei Weilin was studying at that time, and did not accept sideline business. As soon as the other party opened to prepare to look at Feng Shui, they all swarmed away. There are not only businessmen but also grave robbers. For grave robbers, one can understand feng shui and do more with less on their next actions. There are also some fragmented businesses such as archeologists. In addition, if you encounter a vision that cannot be resolved by common sense, you will also seek the help of Feng Shui. This is a huge sum of money, and there will never be any situation where Mo Fan is worried and cannot afford to eat. "How poor do you think I am?" Wei Minlin laughed. "You look too ordinary." Yes, Wei Weilin wears and eats only the average well-off family level. Living in the human world for a long time, Mo Fan also has a certain understanding of money. Now Wei Yanlin has graduated, lost her family''s source of life, and learned the appraisal knowledge. Even if she finds a job, her salary will not be very high at first. Mo Fan decided to stop eating human food in the future. After touching Wei Wei, she said seriously to Mo Fan, "Have you ever seen the deposit in my bank card?" "Ah?" He wouldn''t have noticed those. "I won''t ask for money from home when I''m an adult. I make all the money in my bank card." Mo Fan lit up the star eyes of worship. With such a look, Wei Yanlin received too much from a small age, but Mo Fan made it look different. Wei Yilin felt that he was tall enough to show his strength in front of his daughter-in-law. After being with Mo Fan, Wei Yanlin no longer clings to seeing ghosts and catching ghosts. Only when they meet evil spirits will they be broken up, and ordinary little ghosts just let them re-enter the cycle. After graduating, only a few years later, his bank card wiped out money that would not have been available to others in a lifetime. Wei Yilin discussed with Mo Fan, and one man and one ghost traveled around. Occasionally during the journey, catching ghosts and helping others to look at each other is very happy. It''s just a bit regrettable that even though Wei Yilin''s measures are good enough and enough, after all, he has been in close contact with a ghost for many years, and died before he was 60 years old. Before he died, Mo Fan asked him "regrets", Wei Weilin shook her head firmly. How can you regret it? Being able to live with Xiaofan for so long, he is already very satisfied. It''s just a pity that he''s leaving and can''t spend more time with Xiaofan. Wei Yilin''s appearance has grown with time. Although it is not old at all relative to others, it leaves traces of years after all. Seeing this, Mo Fan did not maintain his original appearance, but gradually grew old with Wei Yilin. Seeing Wei''s concerns, Mo Fan said softly, "I''ll go with you." Wei Yilin knew that he was selfish to do this, but even if Mo Fan finds himself later, he is not his current self after all. And if Xiaofan reborns with himself, then in the next life, maybe he will really meet. The memory of this life allows it to stay in this time and space forever and never change. The most romantic thing I can think of is getting older with you. Finally, the two were together in the tomb and closed their eyes. The author has something to say: The ending has been changed for a long time, but I still feel confused. It s too late to make changes. I ll post them first, and I ll change them later. What? Chapter 275： I have a "system" halo "Fanfan, this world is special, I will disappear for a while and reappear at a certain time, which may not help you. Specific reasons When you receive the memory of the original owner, you will know. " "Aren''t you missing all the time?" Mo Fan was surprised. system: Isn''t that your man is growing up too fast, am I afraid to appear in front of him? Feeling the feeling of systematic grievance, Mo Fan coughed softly, "Well, I know." system: "Fanfan I now send you to the next world." ... When Mo Fan opened her eyes, she found herself in bed. This is a good place, there is no one else, you can carefully sort out the plot, instead of rushing to maintain the original person as soon as you come in and deal with various possible problems. Looking at the original memory from the beginning to the end, Mo Fan''s eyes flashed with shock. This is another world with many attacks. Needless to say, the man in his family must be one of the harems. Originally the heir of a jewellery company, he is gentle and gentle, unlike the second-generation rich, who only knows how to play. He is a legendary child of someone else''s house. The university was admitted to a well-known design college with a major in jewelry design. After graduation, he went to work in a family business and worked hard. The original body does not mess with the relationship between men and women, and does not drink alcohol, it is rare to even smoke. He has reached his twenties and has not even had a girlfriend. The blind date arranged by the family went to the original body, and later married one of the good ladies who got along with each other, and respected each other for life. He is a good husband, a good father, and a strong sense of responsibility. There have never been rumors about him outside, and I don''t know how many women envy him to be his wife. In fact, the original is a gAY, he never revealed his sexuality. When the family asked him to marry his wife and have children, he agreed. He is unwilling to make his family sad, and he never thought about violence = revealing his sexuality. Although he was sorry for the woman who married him, he gave the other party loyalty. However, this is only the memory of his first life. After his death, he suddenly heard a system called "001" asking him, "Would you like to continue living?" "How do you live?" "I can rebirth you and achieve higher achievements than in this life." "What do I need to pay?" "No, as long as you complete the goals I set. For example, how much wealth to gain and the favor of some people will not be difficult." The original owner smiled slightly. "I refuse." Shang Hai has been up and down for many years. Even if he is not calm, he knows that there is no lunch in the world. Reborn? It sounds good, but how can such a big temptation be achieved with just a little so-called task? Moreover, he considers himself a happy life. Although there is no one he likes, the happiness of his family is more important than anything else. He refused. The system followed the good temptation. Seeing the other party resolutely did not let go, leaving a sentence "You will regret it" and disappeared. The original body indeed regretted it, but what he regretted was not the achievements brought by not binding the system, but the disaster he had refused to bring to his family. The world is rewinding, the original body has no memories of the first life, and lives on the track of the previous life. But his life had a huge upheaval, the failure of his career, and the brokenness of his family, which made him painful. Before dying, he saw the system again and got the memory of the first life. It turned out that the system was unwilling to refuse the original body. After the new host was newly bound, the original body was used as a "villain" task to be distributed to its host, leaving the original body with nothing. If this had been known, the original body would rather be restrained by the system than the family. However, it is too late. When his parents die and his sister degenerates, he will also suffer misfortune. 001 said, "I know you like men. I was very upset to be forced to marry a woman in the first life. Although you rejected me, I retaliated against you. Now that you are going to die, I will satisfy you and let you taste Taste of a man. Presumably, without me, you would never know what it feels like to go to bed with a man in your life. " The original body was turned. Resentment, annoyance, regret ... all kinds of emotions mixed together, attracted the attention of the halo system, let Mo Fan replaced the original body. The original desire was revenge. He wants to let the so-called 001 know that it is not omnipotent. He wants to destroy it and take revenge on his family. I learned that I can go back in time, and I hope that in this life, I can protect my family and be safe for life. After reading the original body memory, Mo Fan thoughtfully. The halo system once told him that there were many systems before it, but they disappeared for some reason. Now this so-called 001, is it a fish that missed the net? Mo Fan continued to view the world plot. After just a glance, he paused. There is no luck in this world. This is a world without world consciousness. Maybe the other party disappeared, maybe never born. But it is irrefutable that only the power of the world and the rules of the world, there is no world awareness. The distribution of world power depends on various factors, and the original body, in this world, has the most world power on it. Later, as Mo Fan guessed, 001 found the original owner because of the power of the world on the original owner. The survival of the system requires the support of the world''s power. The halo system can obtain the working power by letting Mo Fan do the task, as is 001. In the original memory, it was also mentioned that the other party''s condition is to let him complete certain tasks. Mo Fan has a hunch that this so-called 001 is different from the halo system. When he opened his eyes, he called his system without any response. It is indeed hidden, as it is said in the void. Is there a system in this world? Is the aura disappearing to avoid it? Still not alerting the other party? 001 seeks the host to consume the power of the world. After the original body refuses, this part of the power of the world is equivalent to disappearing. Its function is "rebirth". After finding a selected object, you need to go through the life node first, and then ask the other party''s consent before using the rebirth function. But in just one step, the required power is very huge, not to mention that after the original body refuses, the system needs to reselect nodes and hosts. The node selected by 001 can only be a node designated by a certain person, and it is impossible to substitute at the same node, so after the original body refuses, it can only be re-visited. Not to mention that it has never encountered a creature that would refuse it, and this loss of power alone makes it angry. After that, the power 001 system was activated again because the host selection time for two consecutive times was too short, which caused a deviation, and encountered the host that is currently bound, Wang Junhui. Wang Junhui is an ordinary otaku, or a reel. If it was before, 001 would never choose such a person. However, the original body''s accident made it have no extra energy to substitute for binding, so it had to be done. However, 001 considers itself powerful, even if it is a fool, it can make the opponent counterattack and become a winner in life, let alone an ordinary person. Wang Junhui''s life is very ordinary, just like most people in the world. After graduation, he found a busy and mediocre job, nine to five. He was a gAY, but he was timid and never dared to publish his sexuality. He did not dare to make appointments with the usual appointments. One time he met a friend who was able to chat on the same-sex = dating platform, and the other party offered to meet at the hotel, which is self-evident. I don''t know what kind of psychology, probably really like it, Wang Junhui gritted his teeth and agreed. However, on the way to his appointment, there was a car accident. Wang Junhui thought he was going to die, but to his surprise, he bumped into 001, which was chaotic in time and space, and was able to bind to survive and start again. Wang Junhui likes to read novels and has seen many rebirth revenge flow novels. As long as I think that I have such an opportunity, I can make a comeback like the protagonist of the novel, go to the top, and can''t stop excited. After getting the system, Wang Junhui used the items in the system store to first transform his appearance. Then with the help of the system, I used my savings to buy a piece of jade wool, and gambled to make a fortune. It was at the scene that I met Song Songyu, one of the harems. After that, his life was all kinds of golden fingers, harvesting beautiful men along the way, and money came from a steady stream. 001 gains the power of the world by gaining favor from others, and the more the world power on this person, the more 001 can get. Therefore, Wang Junhui''s identity in the harem is not simple, and both are well-known young talents from all walks of life. With these people for comparison, and the pitiful power of the average person in the world, he never colluded with other people. In this process, Wang Junhui also successfully completed the task of "defeating the villains" and obtained a large number of points. After using points to change his appearance, he became a top-notch critic, and exchanged valuable design drawings to become a famous designer in the industry. After the five people in the harem decided to share Wang Junhui, the six of them lived together and ended. Regarding the system and how Wang Junhui later did not explain. Can Wang Junhui really die? Mo Fan didn''t care. However, the way in which the 001 mentioned in the plot obtains the power of the world by acquiring the favor of others is exactly the same as the way he gets along with his men. The man in his family is one of the protagonists, and the power of the world on him is strong. After he became a favorite object of men, he also shared a lot of world power. Your system has a certain origin with 001. At this point, Mo Fan was very sure. Similarly, Mo Fan also knows clearly that his system is not malicious to himself. But on 001, Mo Fan can sense the maliciousness of the other party. No matter to myself or Wang Junhui. Since his own system was hidden, Mo Fan was not in a hurry to explore. As long as the other party appears, he will always know the truth. Mo Fan took out his mobile phone, looked at the time above, contacted the plot, and soon understood that this time was the moment when Wang Junhui had just bound the 001 system. Mo Fan remembered that before passing through, the halo system told himself that he must not let Wang Junhui grow up. The growth of Wang Junhui can promote the power of the 001 system. My own system says so, is it to weaken itself? The author has something to say: How do the little angels feel when they see the title of this world? Chapter 276： I have a "system" halo The five people in Wang Junhui''s harem are the young master Song Xiyu and the second master Song Songyu of the Song Foundation, a jewellery tycoon Ling Ye, high school Bai Yueguang Liang Yelin, and this world for three consecutive Ji He, the laurel film actor of the year. And on the day of binding, Wang Junhui will meet his first harem, which is also his greatest help in growing up, Ling Yan. As a tycoon in the jewelry industry, Ling Ye has previously engaged in illegal trade = smuggling. As we all know, the largest source of jadeite is in Myanmar. Ling Ling has been walking in Myanmar for many years, and Myanmar is a place of extreme chaos. It can be returned to China intact and even become a big man in the industry. It is not to be underestimated. Ling Yan has many enemies, but he is cautious and protected by a large number of elites, so he has never encountered danger after washing. However, I don''t know whether it is the interference of the system or other reasons, which actually caused one of them to hurt Ling Ling successfully. During the escape, Ling Jun bumped into Wang Junhui and was taken home. Ling Ye ran through in the blood and rain, how could he easily believe that someone who had only saved his life. If he had not lost consciousness at that time, I am afraid that Wang Junhui would not say to save people, that is, whether his own safety can be guaranteed is a problem. But there is no if. It was so coincident that when Wang Junhui saw Ling Yan, the other side had fainted due to excessive blood loss. Ling Ye suffered a gun = injury, and Wang Junhui naturally would not send the other party to the hospital. Not to mention the possible troubles, the identity of the other party revealed by the system alone is telling Wang Junhui what is the correct way. Isn''t this the common "stubborn companionship after saving people" that is common in novels? Ling Yan looks tough and handsome, with a strong body. It is not surprising that Wang Junhui, who is a small 0, looks on the other side. It just regretted him, but it was only after a while''s effort that Ling Ye was gone. Although Ling Ye had gone, he was not as indifferent as the one who had saved himself. He had been observing each other in secret, and even offered some help. Later, in observing Wang Junhui, he fell in love with Wang Junhui and spared no effort to support Wang Junhui''s cause. It can be said that Ling Ye is Wang Junhui''s biggest cheat. According to the inertia of the plot, Mo Fan feels that this man has a high probability of being his old attack. Mo Fan did not see this situation like some of the protagonists, and he wanted to use this to test the meaning of the other party. No matter if Ling Ling is a man of his own, he can''t let Wang Junhui take the credit of saving people to himself. With this kind of affection, Ling Ye might help Wang Junhui. And if the other person is his own man, Mo Fan naturally believes that Ling Yan will not like Wang Junhui. But Ping Bai owed a kindness, and he would respond. What''s more, in the plot, Ling Ye is still one of Wang Junhui''s harems. Wang Junhui brought Jack Su aura, Mo Fan did not explore why the same excellent men are willing to share their lover with others. With this aura, everything is possible. Mary Su, Jack Su? Only the world of loopholes will emerge. Speaking of which, the halo given to him by the system is much more ordinary, and sometimes quite pit. And these two halo are obviously the treatment that the protagonist can have. What you like can be shared and forwarded, but how can people get rid of their lust? Mo Fan thought he was indifferent, but it was because he didn''t interest him. You know, the stronger a man is, the stronger he is. It''s too early, it should be too late. Mo Fan grabbed the car keys and saw that there was nothing wrong with neat clothes, and went out to the place where the incident happened. It''s okay if Ling Ye has been taken away, the man is always towards himself. Mo Fan will only blame the other person''s favor. In fact, the assistance provided by Ling Ye in the plot can already offset Wang Junhui''s kindness. Even without Wang Junhui, Ling Ye would leave after waking up. Wang Junhui just brought people to his house, and Ling Jiong, who had taken medicine, disappeared, and it was not really a life-saving grace. The closer to the incident, the more remote. The alley was criss-crossed, and Mo Fan''s car couldn''t get in. Wang Junhui can run into it casually, he almost walked around, but did not see a figure. The accident occurred on a main road not far from this residential area. After the injury, Ling Yuan ran into a small, easily hidden forest, and fell to a corner of the alley. Ling Ye has strong survivability and professional training. At this moment, there is no systematic identification, and even with Ling Fan''s concealing ability, even Mo Fan has not found the trace of the other party. Ling Yan is his man. Even if he does not use mental power, the soul will subconsciously provide corresponding protection measures. It''s normal that Mo Fan''s mental strength can''t detect each other. There is also this alley. If you ca nt find it, follow Wang Junhui. Mo Fan thought, turning towards the alley. There is not much description of the alley where the two met in the plot, but the place where Wang Junhui appears is detailed. On top of my head is a full moon, bright moonlight dripping, and the shadows are so beautiful that you can clearly see the dark shadows reflected by Mo Fan as he walks. As soon as he stepped out of the alley, Mo Fan seemed to have a hunch, and he would step back, but his hands were restrained by a pair of powerful palms. Between body flips, the entire person was suppressed on the wall. The thick smell of blood lingered on the tip of the nose, however, the vigilance raised by Mo Fan just slipped away. He already felt that this man was his old attacker. It''s not gentle. Mo Fan fangs. In order to restrain him, the man exerted a lot of strength, and his back hit the rough wall with a dull pain. "Sorry," the man apologized immediately, holding his hand without releasing it, but letting go lightly. "Sorry you still don''t let go of me?" Mo Fan gave up resistance, impatient. "Who are you?" The man did not let him go. The action of suppressing the two made them close to each other, but between the words, the other seemed to be closer. A hot, slightly heavy breath sprayed from the tip of the man''s nose, sprinkled on the slightly cool skin, and a small piece of goosebumps emerged. Mo Fan shook his body, but the man thought he was scared and calmed, "I won''t hurt you." Mo Fan was speechless. "You might as well worry about worrying about your injuries. I can''t breathe if it tastes bad." The man''s movement paused, pulling away slightly. Mo Fan snickered. Is this embarrassing? "How do you know I''m hurt?" "It''s so bloody, I don''t have five senses, and I can''t smell it." The man gave a white look. Probably know that he is stupid, the man has not spoken for a long time. He instinctively felt harmless, but he didn''t want to let go of him. Not because of vigilance, but because of this intimacy. Ling Yan smiled bitterly. In ancient times, "peony died under the flower", it is not false. How had he ever thought of such a person? "Don''t let go of me? Don''t want to heal yourself?" Mo Fan said when Ling Ling was silent. He didn''t want to spend the night with men here. After a while, Wang Junhui is about to come over. How should I explain when I see them? He was not afraid of Wang Junhui, but he did not want to cause vigilance of the 001 system. "You want to help me ?!" The man''s voice was dull, but Mo Fan still heard the joy that was hidden in his voice. Why is this virtue? Mo Fan was helpless, "Yes, can you still go? I help you to my car." "It''s a bit laborious." Ling Yan let go of Mo Fan, put one hand on Mo Fan''s shoulder, and leaned most of his body over. It''s not heavy, it just looks like the young man in his arms is wrapped in his arms. Thinking that the other party was injured, Mo Fan didn''t care, and took the man to the place where he parked. "Well, why are there two people here in the middle of the night?" "Passers-by." 001 confused. Monitoring the identity of others also requires the power of the world. Just binding the host, it is better to save the point. "Well, let''s go back and let me see what functions you have." Wang Junhui was excited. However, for some reason, walking, he couldn''t help looking in the direction of the two figures he saw before. The two men on the road had disappeared, and Wang Junhui could not help but feel lost. Why is it lost? Wang Junhui shook his head and kicked out the strange emotions in his head. Mo Fan was smart and smart. When he heard Wang Junhui''s voice, he kept moving, just dragging the man forward. However, when the next mechanical voice appeared, he was still stunned. His amplitude was very small, and it was at night again, so the other person and one system did not find his pause. He could hear what 001 said! Mo Fan was surprised. It''s just that the other party didn''t find out that they and Ling Ye existed? In the plot, 001 clearly reminded Wang Junhui''s identity. Does this mean that as long as you do not directly contact Wang Junhui, the system will not easily detect other people''s information. Of course, he is different, but he exists as a villain designated by 001. Why don''t you recognize yourself? Maybe it was just bound and busy with the new host, without the effort to search for the position of this villain? There were a lot of doubts in his head, but Mo Fan put Ling Yan on the back seat without any influence. Get in the car and start, Mo Fan asked casually, "Are you okay?" There was no response from the back seat, and Mo Fan looked back into the mirror, only to find that the other side was fainted. Mo Fan was shocked. If you don''t have yourself at this time, Ling Jun who passed out will be seen by Wang Junhui. Because he had contact with Wang Junhui and suffered gunshot wounds, 001 was found to be Ling Ling''s unusual identity after the 001 test, and he encouraged Wang Junhui to save the person back. Wang Junhui also dreamed of meeting the nobles, and even boldly brought an unknown dangerous person home. Ling Yan has been in a coma for a short time, and Mo Fan opened his eyes before he opened his apartment. "you''re awake?" "Ok." During the escape, Ling Ye had briefly treated his wound and had stopped bleeding. As the two walked around, the wound was cracked again, but Ling Ye felt as if he could not feel the pain, sitting facelessly, but the paleness on his face could see the other side''s injuries that were not as easy as they looked. Without asking much, Mo Fan parked the car and helped the other person to enter his house. The author has something to say: Happy Children''s Day! (Ps: Why do you all think I''m doing something instead of thinking that this world is the last?) What? Chapter 277： I have a "system" halo This body exercises regularly, and it doesn''t help to support an adult man. Although Ling Ye had done simple hemostatic measures, the clothing was still deep and light, with a touch of bright red. Mo Fan put him on the sofa without hesitation. "I''m going to get the medicine box?" Ling Ye nodded, "Can you borrow a cell phone?" Normally it was just a friendly meeting, instead of two strangers meeting for the first time, and one with a vague injury. When Mo Fan came out, the man just hung up. He opened the medicine chest, sat beside the man, and leaned over. The wound coagulated due to long-term squeezing, the bandage was untied, and the man''s black shirt had been glued up. If he wanted to fall, he must tear the newly knotted puppet again. "My name is Ling Ye." Ling Ye saw Mo Fan intently studying how to tear off the cloth strips, staring at the top of the youth. "Um." Mo Fan answered coldly, without raising her head. The shallow breath could not be felt through the clothes, but Ling Ye felt that there were thousands of tangles, even the pain in the wound was reduced by a few points. "Aren''t you curious why I was hurt?" Mo Fan is too calm, Ling Ye has never seen such a moody person. And Mo Fan didn''t hide deeply, she really thought it was nothing. "Why save me? Are you afraid of causing trouble?" "I want to save it." Willful behavior. With the accompanying "tear", the cut cloth strips a rip. Forbearance is like Ling Ling, breathing is a bit heavy. Mo Fan looked at him with a smile, "Patience is good." Ling Yan shook his lips, "I won''t let trouble find you, I will protect you." "Tear" again, Mo Fan chuckled, "I can protect myself." The wound was completely presented in front of Mo Fan, Ling Yan looked at him inquiringly, and wanted to see the emotions of surprise, vigilance, surprise, etc. However, youth still feels calm. A black hole in the blood can still faintly see the metal fragments embedded in it. Mo Fan started to clean up the wound. "Did you lend me a call to get you a bullet? When will they arrive?" Ling froze, "Five minutes later." Mo Fan''s residence was some distance away from the incident, but it was not too far away from the place where his men were housed. The blood oozing rate returned to normal. Mo Fan had no tube and simply disinfected. As soon as the vial was lowered, the doorbell rang. He stood up and opened the door. There were more than a dozen people at the door, and they couldn''t stand in the door. Mo Fan didn''t do what he wanted, he opened the door and motioned to the other side to look at the sofa. The leader watched the young man who was completely strange inside the door vigilantly, and glanced at the man on the sofa who turned to look at them, showing a worried look. The vigilance in his eyes faded, and he nodded to Mo Fan, his attitude respectable. Ling Ye told him when he called, no need to say more, and there was a rare softness in his speech. Since Ling Ye can stay in the youth''s home, it means that the other party is trustworthy. Confirming Ling''s safety, Luo Zhiping waved people into the house. Take off your shoes consciously. Mo Fan expressed satisfaction with this. He''s not a clean habit, but so many people come in with shoes, afraid that they won''t be able to get on the ground after a while. The doctor is an expert and does not need to prepare tables and tools with great fanfare. He took out the tools from the carry-on suitcase to sterilize, and performed a minor operation on Ling Ye quickly and without disorder. Ling Yan''s gaze fell on Mo Fan. He made a random movement and went upstairs. After about an hour, the young man seemed to have taken a bath, dressed in a nightgown, and had his wet hair coming downstairs. The people in the living room seemed to be gone. Only the doctor and Luo Zhiping were left. Ling Ling also changed his clothes, except that his face was a little pale and he couldn''t see how he was injured. Luo Zhiping was curious about the identity of the young man, but Ling Ye did not take the initiative to mention it. He also suppressed the subtle emotions in his heart and methodically implemented the things Ling Ling ordered. The boss has never trusted him so much. And for many years with his boss, Luo Zhiping has never seen this strange young man. Is it hidden too well? Still not known? Regardless of which is possible, it is worth Luo Zhiping to put the opponent''s position right. Ling Ye, "You haven''t told me your name yet." Luo Zhiping :! !! !! !! !! !! "Mo Fan." Ling Min read the name of Mo Fan gently and called "Xiao Fan". The name has a familiar taste. For those who met for the first time, such a title seemed too close, but neither of them realized it and accepted it frankly. Mo Fan put the towel on her shoulder, and slowly entered the kitchen and took a sip of a bottle of juice. From the window, Mo Fan can see the figure standing upright under the street lamp outside the house. It seems that the other person did not leave, but stood guard. "You go back first." Ling Zhi glanced at Luo Zhiping with his ears gossip. "Okay, boss." Luo Zhiping can become Ling Ye''s powerful assistant, and his ability is not weak. In just a few words, the scene in front of you can tell that the youth is the life-saving benefactor of the boss. This is not surprising. The strange thing is the attitude of the owner. Ling Yan is a vigilant person who does not easily trust people. But now Ling Ling is willing to perform surgery in this place in front of a completely strange young man. Rather than being passive, Ling Ye likes to take the initiative, and he won''t condense his anger for a stranger. All this revealed that the meaning of youth in Ling Ye''s mind was different from ordinary people. Ling Yan is not close to women, is notoriously indifferent. Some people say he is a physical cause, but Luo Zhiping knows very well that his boss just has no feeling for love. However, the special attitude of the boss seems to herald the spring of the boss? Moreover, the other party is not a charming woman, but a handsome man. The boss is indeed the boss, and even his preferences are so unusual. The hero saves the hero, and then complies with each other, and then a forcible grab? The big drama in Luo Zhiping''s mind was staged in turns. It wasn''t until he returned to the car that he patted his head silently. Is this something wrong with the boss''s lifetime worry? Coming out of the kitchen, Mo Fan handed the man a bottle of water. Ling Ye thanked him for taking it, "Excuse me." The youth glanced at the mottled sofa and did not sit down, "handle clean." Ling Ye was in a good mood. "Good." The doctor came over and said something to be aware of, left a replacement wound, and went out. After a while, the sound of a car starting came from the door. Obviously, the other party has left. "Aren''t you going back?" "Not very convenient," Ling Yan said blindly with open eyes. He hurt his hands, not his feet. Even if it hurts my foot, can''t I go back? "I don''t know if Xiao Fanjie would mind letting me stay overnight?" "Anyway," Mo Fan glanced at him. "There are guest rooms upstairs, and there are quilts in the cupboard. Take them yourself." However, instead of being happy about hearing the same Ling Ye of the youth, he frowned slightly, "You ... don''t worry about my worries?" How can you let someone into your own house so easily and still let you stay? As long as he thought that he might just be the ordinary one saved by the youth, Ling Ye was upset. Mo Fan stared at Ling Ye for a long time. It was so long that Ling Ye wondered if he had said something wrong, and then he heard the young man say, "Do you think I can save anyone?" The gloom between his eyebrows turned away, Ling Yan couldn''t stop the smile in his eyes, "Well, not everyone is like me." "How are you?" "I won''t hurt you." Mo Fan seemed to be speechless. He drank the juice in his hand and turned upstairs. After taking two steps, she said to Ling Yan, "Don''t keep up? Do you want me to hold you up?" Ling Ling, who thought he was abandoned, instantly forgot about his unhappiness, and followed them upside down. If his subordinates could see it, they might be shocked. This look is not as harsh as outside rumors, but instead looks like a large dog with loyalty. ****** When the old hut was broken, Wang Junhui asked the air with excitement, "Are you a system? Did you come to help me? What can you do for me?" On the way, because he was worried that he would be regarded as a fool, Wang Junhui didn''t ask too much. And 001 did not know whether it was resting or what happened, and did not explain to Wang Junhui. "Host, you can talk to me directly in your head. Yes, I am a 001 system, and you can call me 001. I need you to complete the task for me, and accordingly, I will give you rewards that humans cannot reach. The cold sound of electronic machinery sounded in Wang Junhui''s head. Not only did he not feel weird, he also looked forward to it, "What task do I need to complete now?" 001 paused briefly, Wang Junhui, who was excited about this detail, did not find it. "Ding, the ultimate mission, destroy the ''villain'' Mo Fan." "Ultimate mission?" Wang Junhui froze. "Villains? Am I living in the world of fiction?" "No, this is a real world." "001, don''t you all say that there is a novice gift package for the binding system? Do I have it?" Wang Junhui coveted without delving into it. "No." "Oh," Wang Junhui was a little lost. "Will you give me power and become rich?" "No." "So what''s your use?" Wang Junhui couldn''t help dismissing it. "This system provides tasks for the host, and the host can earn points after completing the corresponding tasks. The points obtained can be redeemed for prizes in the system mall." "System mall?" Thinking of the system mall''s anti-sky function, Wang Junhui rubbed his hands, "Can you show me what''s in the mall?" "can." A transparent panel appeared in front of Wang Junhui''s eyes, with an assortment of items on it that would never be bought in a supermarket. The potion that changes the appearance, the colorful abilities, the potion with strange functions ... Wang Junhui''s eyes are intent. This look took hours. "001, how can I get points?" Wang Junhui asked, unable to suppress his excitement. so amazing. As long as you have enough points, you can become a power player like in a movie. "Ding, a permanent task, to get the favor of others. A little favor can get 10 points. Full favor will reward different grades of points according to the strength of the character." "Get the favor of others? Is it good? Or is it a strategy?" "Both are fine." Upon hearing the words of the system, Wang Junhui was anxious to go out and do good things immediately. It''s a pity that it''s midnight, and everyone is home to rest. There is no one on the road at all. "That ..." Wang Junhui dreamed about his future life in his head, and asked with a grimace, "001, can you make me rich? For example, buy a lottery ticket or tell me which stock How much money do you make? " The author has something to say: ah ah ah ah, it is almost over! Probably the end of this month, it will not be delayed until next month. The author''s chapter count is all right, 30 chapters! There may be an extra chapter or two, and the extra will be published together on the last day. then! !! !! There is welfare in the foreign world ~ Chapter 278： I have a "system" halo "I can provide a credit service to the host and predict the lottery number." "Really? But I don''t have points." 001 said that points can be exchanged for everything needed, and there is no novice gift package. Wang Junhui was so happy that he never forgot this. "I just need one thing from the host." "What is it?" Wang Junhui warned. Will 001 be a villain system? Take your own life? health? Wang Junhui will not hide his thoughts, 001 immediately interpreted Wang Junhui''s thoughts, "The host need not worry, I will not endanger the life and health of the host." "Can you tell me what it is?" Wang Junhui asked. He hesitated. If 001 wanted his own soul, wouldn''t he be able to have a baby after his death? Although the memory is changed even if the child is born, in human cognition, the soul is an empty but extremely important existence. It s a big deal to earn some points tomorrow and change things to make money. 001 said, "It''s only part of the luck of the host, and I won''t charge it until the host dies." Wang Junhui was silent. "If the host wants to obtain points and then exchange the corresponding means, the required points may not be a day, it is possible for several years. Of course, the system will not force the host to agree to any terms, everything is chosen by the host." 001 Retreat to advance. Wang Junhui flipped through the system mall and found that the points behind these things were counted by several zeros. "it is good." The moment Wang Junhui agreed, I felt that some kind of connection was established, and then disappeared. "Who is this ''villain'' Mo Fan? Why should I deal with him?" "Mo Fan is the second person I will bind to in this world. If the host cannot destroy it, I will unbind from the host and bind each other." "Isn''t it impossible to lift the binding?" Wang Junhui was startled. "This system hasn''t said it." Thinking of the anti-sky function in the mall, Wang Junhui shook his fist. "Okay, I accept the task." "Ding, transmit the information of the villain Mo Fan." ****** Without the system, Mo Fan could not observe the movement of Wang Junhui. However, Mo Fan didn''t care. He probably knew the situation over there, but didn''t mean to stop it. Credit? Usury can make ordinary people lose their homes, not to mention the anti-sky function provided by the system. The more you owe, the more you will eventually pay, and Mo Fan will not stop Wang Junhui from dying. He wanted to avenge his original life. Why did Wang Junhui die for himself? And what could be more desperate than seeing hope and breaking it? After a full sleep, Mo Fan woke up under the effect of the biological clock. At first glance, it''s six o''clock. After washing and coming downstairs to the living room, he raised his eyebrows slightly. The traces left yesterday have disappeared, as if everything was just an illusion. However, Mo Fan knew that this was not an illusion, because someone busy in the kitchen was coming out. "I got up so early? Don''t sleep more?" The man''s voice sounded calmly, which was very contrary to the apron on his home. "You didn''t leave?" A faint tone sounded like it was catching people. Ling Yan looked down, "I probably have nowhere to live." Still a bit pitiful. "What about your subordinates?" Mo Fan sat down at the dining table with a variety of early breakfasts on it. The outer packaging has not been dismantled. "Resigned." Ling Yan lost, "They think it''s too dangerous to follow me." Subordinates forced to resign: ... "You bought it?" Mo Fan opened the box. "Well, I don''t know what you like to eat, so I bought some. I wanted to make it for you, but the injuries on my body are not convenient, so I can only buy a little bit outside." Unpack and pack. "Is your injury so fast?" It''s kind of sharp. Ling Ye paused, "It hurts a bit, but as long as he doesn''t move a lot, it''s fine." Ling Ye is famous in the jewelry industry, but few have really seen him. Mo Fan naturally has never seen it. In addition, people with similar names in the world do not know how many people are, Ling Ling does not think that the other party will guess his identity. He didn''t hide it deliberately, but just said, wouldn''t there be no reason to stay? After all, they just knew each other, and they were still rescued by the other party. It doesn''t seem to be good to rely on someone else''s house for no reason? However, is it good to hide your identity like this and just find a reason to rely on someone else''s house? "Can I stay in your house for a while, and I can pay you a rent." Ling Yan asked softly when he saw the pleasure of eating by young people. "Why don''t you have money to find a house yourself?" Mo Fan kept moving. "I need an ID card to rent a house, and I''m worried that others will find my whereabouts." "Then don''t you think it will harm innocent people? What if your enemies treat me as a group with you?" Ling Ye''s injury is a big problem. Mo Fan is already very good without investigating. It is difficult to keep him. If most people saw Ling Yan, they might have called the police. "I have solved that group of people, and I will not make you dangerous. If you are worried about me, I can stay home and not go out." Ling Yan stared directly at the youth. Mo Fan: ... When did he say he was worried about the other party, he just worried about himself. "I''m not good, why take a risk. And I''m not short of money. I don''t need the money to rent a house." Mo Fan refused. "I have a good craftsmanship and can help you cook and clean the house." Ling Yan pushed hard to sell himself. "When I''m hurt, you can try my cooking." "No matter how good the hotel is?" Ling Ye did not let Cha Mofan''s life experience, but his subordinates have sent the other party''s information in full to Ling Ye''s eyes. He knew that the youth in front of him was excellent from a young age, his family was strong, and there was no shortage of material. Mo Fan''s sexuality is well hidden, and he has never revealed it to anyone. Others only knew that he was extraordinarily clean and self-contained, and maybe even a cleansing fetish, but he did not consider him in that direction. But it doesn''t matter. Regardless of the youth''s sexual orientation, he will never let go. Thinking about it that way, Ling Yan himself choked first. He tried to find reasons to stay, because he liked young people? Ling Ye has never been emotional, but this seems to be true. Ling Ye accepted his sexuality almost instantaneously and looked at the youth with delight. It really looks good everywhere, and sure enough, only Xiaofan can make himself tempted. The other party''s eyes changed a few times, and a big drama was staged in his head. Mo Fan vaguely drew his lips. He pulled the tissue on the table and wiped his mouth. "I''m going to work. Remember to lock the door when you go out." "Okay." Ling Yan should be, like a virtuous wife, sent people to the door. Mo Fan looked up and stopped talking, and finally said nothing, closed the door and left. Coming home from work, unsurprisingly, seeing a figure who did not leave, Mo Fan sucked his nose, and the fragrance of meals drifted. "You didn''t leave?" Mo Fan went to the kitchen and saw a tall man working in the spacious kitchen. "Are you hurt?" "I have nowhere to go." The man put down the spatula and grieved. He picked up the freshly made shredded shredded pork and went outside. "You taste it, it''s delicious." The man diligently sat down against the youth and handed the bowl to chopsticks. Mo Fan couldn''t help but pick up a chopstick dish and tasted it, his eyes brightened. The dishes made by the high-end hotel chef are naturally more delicious than ordinary home-cooked dishes, but they are more crafty and do not have the warmth made at home. Ling Ye''s cooking skills are not weak, and they really taste like home. "How''s it?" Ling Ye asked even when he saw the appreciation in the eyes of the youth. As far as youth is concerned, it always makes him a little bit more uncertain. "pretty good." Ling Yan frowned, "Then I will make it for you in the future." Mo Fan squinted. Want to live here? However, he did not object. Ling Yan''s heart was agitated slightly, and the range of action was a little bigger, which affected the wound on his right shoulder. He originally wanted to forgive him, and when he saw the sight of the young man, he hissed softly. "Is it okay?" After all, because of the wounds involved in cooking for himself, Mo Fan asked with concern. "It''s okay." Ling Yan''s face flashed with pain, and he gave a comforting look. "Are there inside? I''ll take it out." Mo Fan said actively. "There is still a pot of soup in it, just serve it up and serve it." "Um." Mo Fan nodded and got up to go to the kitchen. Ling Yan stared at the young man''s erect back and kept watching. Even if he received the doubtful look of the other party, he did not take his eyes off. Ling Ye hurt his right hand, and a large range of motion would pull the wound. Mo Fan was so secretive that she pushed the dish to a place close to Ling Ling. Ling Yan was satisfied with his food. After eating a few chopsticks, he said to the youth, "You eat yours." He was reluctant to starve the youth to take care of him. "Tell me what you want to eat." "it is good." However, in the following, Ling Ye did not let the young people help themselves to pick vegetables. He doesn''t picky eaters, he can eat everything deliciously. When the conditions were difficult before, I had only eaten white rice. Compared with the previous life, today''s life is quite different. The improvement of living conditions has not caused Ling Ye to suffer from many ordinary people''s wealth, but instead he cherishes them more and more. He likes to live his own life, instead of showing himself in front of others. Mo Fan is not the young master who doesn''t touch the spring water with fingers. Mo''s environment is warm. Although there is a babysitter at home, Mo''s mother often cooks for his family. This has also developed Mo Fan''s gentle and temperament. Mo''s cooking, he helped wash the dishes. After eating, Mo Fan was thinking of Ling Yan''s injury, and he would clean up the dishes when raising his hand. Ling Yan pulled his wrist, "Let it go, I''ll pack it later." "Your injury is OK?" Mo Fan drew only a bathrobe to the other side because of the wound, and glanced at the exposed chest, asking. "Washing dishes is still possible. I said I would cook for you. I ca nt let you wash dishes." Although this cooperation is very inspiring, Ling Ye decided to take over the work at home. "I think you may be inconvenient. Since it''s okay, of course it''s up to you to wash." Few men like washing dishes, and Mo Fan likes the family atmosphere. "I''m fine." Ling Yan said, eyes could not help but scratch the skin of the other side. The author has something to say: I want to fill out the romance pits that I dug previously. OCD must be. Chapter 279： I have a "system" halo In adults, Mo Fan''s skeleton is small and his wrists are thin. Ling Ye''s generous, cocoon-like mastery went up, and he could easily trap it, leaving a lot of space. The tentacles are moist and delicate, and the fingers can''t help but gently rubbing the brain''s instructions to make Ling Yan cough, but he is unwilling to let go, "If it is convenient, can you help me with a medicine?" "Give me something." Mo Fan was very refreshing. The two came to sit down on the sofa in the living room, and Mo Fan smiled, "Can you let go?" As if Ling Ye had just discovered it, he glanced quickly at the wrist he was holding and released his palm. When I left, my fingers touched the other''s radiant skin with affection, causing an itch. "Sorry." Ling Ye''s apology was sincere. But it was the touch that men could not even hold hands, Mo Fan naturally did not care. The white gauze is not entangled so it is breathable. In order to facilitate the dressing change, Ling Yan pushed down one side of the clothes, exposing the tight, well-knit half-arm shoulders. Mo Fan opened the wrapped gauze gently and without loss of strength, disinfected the wound first, and then applied the medicine carefully. The inner gauze was stained with bright colors, and the tender crust was slightly torn, apparently it was accidentally cracked when cooking. "You have taken good care of these days." Mo Fan glanced at the man in blame, and lowered his head and applied the medicine. The hot air spit out from the speech is sprayed on the red = naked texture, bringing up a small maggot. It was so numb and itchy to Ling Ling''s heart. The fingers on his side moved unconsciously, and he tried hard to restrain him from embracing the youth. The warm yellow light falls on the soft face of the youth, soft and delicate. Crow feather-like long eyelashes trembled, shaking off large shadows. Ling Yan suppressed his breath, his eyes fell on the pale lip color, his throat knot moved slightly, and his lips turned to look away. Keep watching, he''s going to lose his way. "All right." Mo Fan put away the medicine bottle and took out clean gauze and wrapped it around Ling Yan. When tangled up, the young people got close together, Ling Ye faintly smelled the freshness of the young shower gel. The taste is very familiar. Last night he was taking a shower with the shower gel used by the youth. "Thank you." "Don''t crack it anymore." Mo Fan patted the man''s arm and motioned him to pull his clothes away. "Well, I''ll take care of my injuries," Ling Min paused. "Then I will wash and cook for you every day." Mo Fansha said, "Dry cleaners or washing machines don''t need your hands to wash." Of course, Ling Ye knows that high-grade clothes can only be dry-cleaned, and some of them can''t even dry-clean. "I don''t mind washing your hands." "I mind." Mo Fan despised. "Will you wash clothes?" Ling Ye is a haute couture, and it is surprising how well he can cook. "I can learn." Ling Ye really does not do laundry. How could it be so rare for him to do laundry? "It''s up to you." Mo Fan closed the medicine box. "I''m going to take a shower, you are free." "I''ll go too." Ling Yan followed. Mo Fan raised an eyebrow. "Will you wash it with me? Although my family is not rich, there are two bathrooms." Would you like to wash with you? Ling Yan said in his heart, "I just take a bath." "Do you think the injury is not fast enough?" Ling Yan lived. "It''s good to cover the wound." Of course, it would be better if you could help me wash it. Actually Ling Ling''s wound broke open once yesterday. Because of the youth''s bathroom, he was a little excited and accidentally washed the wound he had just wrapped. In order to cover up his mistakes, he changed the gauze himself. How could Mo Fan not see how rough the bandage was? He just said nothing. "Ok." The expectation in Ling Yan''s eyes was so obvious that Mo Fan didn''t see it, and went upstairs. Mo Fan''s room was separated from the room by a study. When he passed the room, he saw that the door was open. The bed was made of quilt, and the quilt was also covered with a quilt, and it was placed neatly at the head of the bed. And beside the bed, there were two large suitcases. "You brought it?" Ling Yan glanced and said, "The house will not be allowed to live anymore, I can only move things over. Don''t you mind?" I ve moved here, so why would anyone care? "When are you going to live?" "Do you want to drive me away?" Ling Ye did not respond positively. Lest Mo Fan say "yes", he said again, "when my business is done and I find a suitable house, I will move away." As for when it''s done, isn''t that his decision? Mo Fan blinked and said "OK". Formerly a responsible president, the company has a lot of affairs. Not only is he constantly busy at work, he also takes the documents home after work. After taking a bath, Mo Fan entered the study and continued to work. "Tuk Tuk Tuk" A slight knock on the door made Mo Fan look up from the file. "Xiao Fan." "come in." Ling Yan walked to the table, his eyes a little helpless, "You don''t have to look so late to look at the documents." Mo Fan heard the watch he was wearing, and it was already over ten o''clock. "Hungry? I cooked supper." Mo Fan frowned slightly. "Isn''t it to make you hurt?" "I just cooked a porridge and it didn''t bother me. I can''t read the papers all day. Let''s go downstairs to eat and sleep." Mo Fan also felt a little hungry. He looked down at the remaining documents and said, "Wait until I finish reading this." "Then I wait for you." Mo Fan was very focused. After looking up the documents, he raised his head, only to find that Ling Ye did not leave the study. He was slightly surprised, closed the folder, but said nothing. "finish watching?" "Ok." "Let''s go." Ling Yan walked out of the study first. The light meal at night, Ling Ling cooked white rice porridge, served with fresh side dishes, refreshing and full. Waiting to eat again, Ling Yan stopped, "It is not advisable to eat too much at night." Mo Fan stunned, only to find that he had eaten the second bowl. He lowered his bowl. "I''m going to the study ..." "You should go to bed earlier," Ling Yan interrupted him, "you get up so early every day, work so late, it''s bad for your health." Mo Fan looked at Ling Yan quietly. Ling Ye hesitated, "Did I overdo it? I''m sorry, I just think you should pay proper attention to rest." "No," Mo Fan rubbed his temples. "You''re right, I''m ready to sleep." "Okay, take a rest early." ****** Wang Junhui got the winning number and waited for three days. During this period, he will also do some good deeds to gain favor and earn points, but he gets poor points. If the other party is not really grateful, it may not increase even a little favor, let alone points. At such a speed, it takes the monkey year to redeem the items in the system mall? Wang Junhui suddenly felt that he had agreed to the conditions of 001 very wise. No matter what 001 wants, it''s all after his death. You must be happy in life, and happy in this life is enough. Wang Junhui thought. Until the day of the draw, Wang Junhui was always watching the draw. Even when he was mentally prepared, when he saw the winning prize, Wang Junhui couldn''t help screaming with excitement. The first prize of this period is more than 10 million yuan. Even if the tax is paid, there are more than 8 million yuan. As long as you do nt mess around, it s enough to sit and eat. When did Wang Junhui see so much money? If it weren''t for making good friends, he couldn''t help but want to share it with each other. Excited for a long time, Wang Junhui finally calmed down. Even if he really has friends, he shouldn''t tell others. With a guilty conscience, today the society is sinister. He has seen many reports that the grand prize winners have been abducted, extorted, etc., and finally ended in ruins. For this reason, the lottery authorities kept strict confidentiality afterwards, and after confirming the identity of the opponent, the winners were allowed to obscure the appearance and receive the prize. Wang Junhui is a child from the countryside, working hard in the city, and renting a house, which costs nearly half of his monthly salary. The nature of his work is ordinary, and everyone is capable of intermingling. Not only the salary is small, the company is small, the boss is also very powerful, and he especially likes to instruct him to do some private things. If you are upset, you will be scolded. With money, how can Wang Junhui stand it? He resigned from the original unit almost immediately, and did not want this month''s salary, hoping to get out of the bitter sea soon. With more than eight million, who cares about thousands of dollars in salary? After submitting his resignation letter, he yelled in the boss''s office. After paying for many years of oppression, he just felt refreshed and made the other party speechless. To get the money, Wang Junhui first went to a restaurant that had long coveted for a seafood meal, and then went to the real estate market and the 4S shop. He had long wanted to buy a car and a house. His current house is small and shady, with old facilities and frequent problems. Now that he had money, he wanted to buy a house and a car. Hengchuan is not a first-tier big city, but it is also above the second-tier, and its consumption level is not low. Wang Junhui looked at the real estate and found that just buying a slightly larger suite will cost nearly half of the money after the renovation. Men love cars, and more like high-end cars. After a little calculation, Wang Junhui found that after buying a house, if the remaining money was to buy a car or two million, there would only be more than two million. As consumption levels rise, people''s material conditions are getting better and better. One or two million cars can only be considered medium in Hengchuan, and they can be seen everywhere on the road. If the economic development of decades ago, such a car is already considered a top luxury car. Wang Junhui sighed and suddenly thought of 001 in his head and asked, "001, what do you say I should do now?" 001 Machinery''s voice replied, "Look for the target of the Raiders, and brush your favor." Wang Junhui touched his head, "But I look so ordinary, who would like me? Didn''t you say that the higher the achievement, the more points you get after gaining goodwill? If you want to attack such a person, I think It is impossible. " 001, "Hosts can use points to exchange volume repair potions to improve facial features." "But I only have a few hundred points, which is not enough." Wang Junhui was distressed. "Hosts can temporarily owe credits." "Can the credit be owed?" Wang Junhui came to his spirit. "Yes, but when paying back, you need to charge a certain percentage of points." "I know, I know, there is no interest in borrowing money. But if I really look better, will I be a person?" "The host can choose a potion instead of a potion. The potion changes only the fineness of the five senses. It is a subtle change that is not easy to detect." "Let me see what potions are available." After watching for a long time, in the end, Wang Junhui exchanged the facial features fine-tuning potion and skin whitening and lifting potion. Do not all say that people with good skin look much better than people with the same face value? "001, do you think I need to buy a house? There is still a car. There is no money after buying, I don''t know how to use the money to make money. I don''t understand stocks, and investing this money is not enough." 001 blinks twice, "Host can choose to gamble." "Gambling stones?" Wang Junhui''s mind emerged from the novels he had read about gambling stones. Substituting myself into the protagonist and thinking about a story that reached the peak of life, Wang Junhui went on distressed, "But I do nt gamble at all, and I do nt have the perspective of the protagonist. How do I know if I can make money?" 001 didn''t speak, Wang Junhui said, "System, you have helped me predict the lottery, why not help me look at the stones?" "This system must not violate regulations." "Is there a perspective ability that allows me to owe credits for redemption?" "There is a limit to the credits the host can owe. The points required for the power are too large for the host to redeem." Wang Junhui looked downcast, "Isn''t there any one who meets the requirements?" The system brings up the mall page, "This product can meet the host requirements." Wang Junhui sat up and found that this was a prop called "Golden Eye". It is divided into permanent and secondary limits. Permanently required points are equivalent to the ability to redeem points. This is one of the abilities in itself, and the less limited products are much cheaper. The "Golden Eye" can be used three times, and it will lose its effectiveness after three uses. "What if I don''t see good stones three times?" "This situation is not considered by the system." "Okay, then I will try." Chapter 280： I have a "system" halo At the same time, Mo Fan went to the company and informed the secretary to push his schedule back. He was going to Gamble Stone Street. Hengchuan''s jewelry industry is developed, but it is not a professional stone gambling city. The really famous stone gambling workshops are located in Yundian. "General Mo, this is the document that needs to be signed today." A young man with black-framed glasses knocked on the door and entered from outside. Youth suit and leather shoes, with a faint smile on his face. Mo Fan leaned back, leaning on the back of the boss''s chair, squinting at the youth. Youth is the original assistant, one of Liang Kunlin and Wang Junhui''s harem. The former company went bankrupt so quickly that Liang Yelin contributed. However, at this point in time, the reunion of the two had not yet started, and Liang Shulin had not betrayed Mo Fan, and was a good employee with loyalty and dedication. Liang Yilin bowed his head slightly, maintaining the posture of delivering documents with both hands. He looked at Mo Fan''s eyes, his heart tightened slightly, but his face became more respectful. "Let it go." A fluttering voice came, Liang Yilin stepped forward two steps to lower the file, and then heard the other party continue to say, "The work arrangements for the next two days have changed a little, and you should negotiate with the secretary to handle it." "Okay, President Mo." "You go out." Liang Yinglin answered, and went out with his head down. Leaving Mo Fan''s sight, he wiped his forehead, his palms were slippery, and it was a cold sweat. Mo Fan looked at the modest, but in the handling of company affairs, he had the sharpest opposite to the appearance. In the office, Mo Fan''s gaze was not dazzling, but only a faint look, Liang Yilin seemed to be suppressed by a momentum, unable to stand up. Everyone said that his temperament is very similar to Mo always. But only after working closely together did I know that Mo is totally different from him. On the other side, with the gentleman''s nobility and decisive perseverance rendered from an early age, Liang Zhelin looks like a **** and looks different from him. Why did President Mo suddenly look at him that way? Is he doing something wrong? Are there other considerations? Liang Kunlin was puzzled. Although he is only an assistant, his salary is not lower than the management of a small company. He still cherish this job. "Xiaoliang, what are you doing?" The secretary passed by and saw Liang Zhelin standing in a daze and speaking out. "It''s all right, I''m thinking about the job change that Mo always told me." Liang Yilin smiled softly. "Oh, that, Mo always said let us discuss it. Wait for me, I will come to you after I finish the things on my hand." "Ok." ****** Yundian is a lively town, and Antique Street is popular all year round. Mo Fan dragged Ling Ling who was going to follow, seemingly inadvertently swept over the bodyguards who disguised the tourists behind them. The buildings on the street are covered with a strong sense of age, and most of the shops selling antiques, jadeware and other full-featured toys and accessories. A certain section of the road is full of hawkers selling antique jade articles, real or fake, for people to play. "Do you like it?" Ling Yan asked Mo Fan, who was very interested. "Huh?" Mo Fan responded lazily. "I''ll buy it for you if you like." Ling Ye''s facial lines were cold and hard, and his body was full of shame when he was not speaking. He could see with a little eyesight that this man was not easy to mess with. However, in the face of Mo Fan, Ling Yan''s suffocation at least reduced by half. "What? Please me?" Mo Fan couldn''t help thinking about the fallacies that the man wanted to say before going out with him. The reason Ling Ling lived in his house was to hide from people. In principle, Mo Fan should stay home when he went out, but he must follow him. What else can be said to show the erratic and elusive. "Yes, please. I''m afraid you''ll rush me out and nowhere to live." "Aren''t you rich?" Mo Fan couldn''t help but give him a sideways glance. "Is there any money to live without money?" "The heart is sinister," Ling Zheng solemnly said, "how do I know if the person who rents my house has a purpose?" Can''t say to buy a house. "Don''t you think I could be the sinister one?" Mo Fan teased. "No." Ling Yan put his hand on Mo Fan''s shoulder, "I trust you." "... thank you?" "You''re welcome." Mo Fan: ... Along the way, Mo Fan found that the jade antiques he saw were more or less aura. The strength of the soul allows him to perceive the richness of the objects and spirits, which are rich and abundant, and probably "true". This part of the device also has no aura, maybe it is the so-called new imitation, it has not had time to conceive aura. Curio Street is a heartbeat place for bloggers, because you are not sure whether you are paying for a treasure or a fake. Especially for those who do not know what to do, there is a kind of malice. The plot of cheap encountering treasures in the novel is not non-existent, but it is almost pitiful. There are some good things that can be sold here, how can it be possible to sell the real product? The owner and hawker are not fools, they are not sure, can''t they ask for identification? Do you have to judge yourself? After a while, Mo Fan went to the largest stone gambling place in Antique Street, and this is where Wang Junhui came. It can become the largest and most praised gambling stone square, and the probability of green stones produced in it is much higher than that of other small squares. When I saw a stranger coming, I came up with a palm to sell it and asked if I needed a gambling guide. Mo Fan was about to agree, but Ling Ye rejected it. The man walked away in disappointment, Mo Fan frowned and looked at Ling Ye, and then heard Ling Ye say, "You need to look at the stone, you can find me without spending money." "You can?" Ling Ye showed a complaining expression, and seemed to be saying, I trust you so much that you don''t trust me. Ling Ye coughed, "Teach me?" "Okay." Ling Yan immediately rejoiced. Mo Fan patiently listened to the other person''s explanation of wool selection techniques. When Ling Yan analyzed, the whole person was serious, and he had an unspeakable charm. Sure enough, serious men look the best. "What''s wrong?" Ling Yan said intently, seeing Mo Fan staring at himself in a daze, and asking subconsciously. "It''s okay, you go on," he inquired. "Seeing you are so professional, shouldn''t you be short of money?" "Of course ... of course it is impossible. Ten bets and nine loses, how can you bet on stones?" "Then you lost it?" "''Compensation'', it''s miserable." A bodyguard closer behind him, his expressionless face twitched. The customers who chose wool nearby also heard Ling Yan''s words and saw that they were extraordinary in temperament, and could not help showing sympathetic and tangled expressions. This person doesn''t seem to be able to be linked to "misery". Mo Fan didn''t mind, turned around and saw a group of people around the stone cutting machine, and went to look around. Before they approached, they heard the exclamation from the crowd. Is this betting up? Mo Fan found that when she entered the stone gambling hall, the telepathic force was particularly useful in this place. The stronger the aura, the more precious the jade in the wool. It also shows that there is jade in the wool instead of ordinary ore. The piece of jade that was being cut appeared in front of Mo Fan. The small piece of green in the cutout had excellent transparency and excellent jade quality. However, the customer was destined to be disappointed. Because Mo Fan did not feel much aura on this stone. Sure enough, this piece of wool finally cut out a thin piece of jade, which is not worth mentioning compared with the purchase amount. The so-called "one-size-fits-all, one-size-fits-all" is better. The owner of the woolen material shook his head in disappointment, but this amount of money could not hurt him, it was disappointment. Gambling on stones is gambling. "Do you want to buy and try it?" As long as you are not addicted to it, playing it occasionally is harmless. Mo Fan nodded, learning with a bit of momentum Ling Ling to look at the piled wool. The exit of wool is extremely important. Old pits have a higher probability of green than new ones, especially some famous old ones. Of course, the price of wool in this part is also very good. Mo Fan inadvertently walked through the area of ??cheap small stones, and took the stones and threw them into the car. This stone is rich in aura, and the probability is that it was purchased by Wang Junhui in the plot. As we all know, even if the wool from Xinkeng is green, the water head will not be very good, but it is such a fish that leaked the net and was picked up by Wang Junhui. It was a piece of apple-green jade. Although small, the head and feet were saturated and the color was positive. Compared with the price of tens of thousands of wool, the profit is tens of times. Ling Yan''s vision was not bad. He picked up and glanced. At first he didn''t care, and the more he looked, the more he was astonished. This wool is quite researchable. Green features are scarcely common on it, but with more than ten years of intuition, Ling Yue increasingly feels that this piece of wool is a bit unfathomable. In the gambling industry, intuition is equally important. "Is there any problem?" Mo Fan walked for a while, and found Ling Ye was standing on the spot, carefully looking at the stone he had just picked up, and could not help asking. Ling Yan walked a few steps, "This stone can be bought for one." "Why don''t I buy it?" Mo Fan chose small pieces of wool that are not expensive, and these are all within Wang Junhui''s tolerance. The family does this business, and there are also calcite machines. He didn''t plan to cut them here, so he was not worried that others would find the stones he bought were green. However, Mo Fan threw a piece of waste into it. Ling Ye naturally saw Mo Fan''s carelessness, but he did not dissuade him. Most of Mo Fan''s wool materials are hidden good materials, and they are all green. Seeing Mo Fan''s face was casual, Ling Ye was not sure whether the other party knew or did not know. But it doesn''t matter, as long as the other party does not lose money. It s not just a loss, is it a big profit? Mo Fan chose a lot of stones, but most of them were small stones and very restrained. Unlike the first person to enter the water, I can''t wait to buy all the stones I like. The author has something to say: Opened a pit "Born again with a boyfriend", Hyundai Yanmei, update this without accident. In the effort to compile the outline, I hope the little angels will help collect it. What? What? Chapter 281： I have a "system" halo "Sir, would you please give me this woolen material? This woolen material is not worthwhile either, so you probably don''t lack this one." After Mo Fan strolled around the small piece of woolen area and was ready to buy a big one, he heard a young man whispering with excitement from his side. Wang Junhui thought he was covering up well, but the excitement and greed on his face was almost visible at a glance. "Oh? Why should I let you?" Wang Junhui was pointing at the small stone that Mo Fan took at first. In the end, Wang Junhui did not buy a house or a car. Instead, he planned to spend the money on the purchase of wool under the suggestion of the system. The house car can be bought at any time, but funds are not what he wants. Wang Junhui has a strong hunch since he first entered the stone gambling workshop, where he can get the chance. However, for some reason, the entire gambling stone can afford to look at all the stones, but he felt completely lost. Until I saw the small stone piled on the bottom of Mo Fan''s cart. He really liked it and couldn''t help but use it once. At first he also regretted how he could waste the power on the stones that others had purchased. But when he saw the scene inside the stone, Wang Junhui suddenly exulted. He didn''t understand jade, but he also knew that the jade of this sample was not of low value. After asking about the system, the other party also told him that the value of this jade is not low. What Wang Junhui saw, 001 can be seen through Wang Junhui''s eyes. The other person looks so rich. Shouldn''t there be a stone? He wants to try. "Sir, you have chosen so many stones, this one is the smallest and has the lowest chance. But I only have enough money to buy these small stones, so I hope Mr. can give it to me." "You let me let me just let it?" Mo Fan smiled and smiled in the face of the expectation of each other, "I don''t want to." Wang Junhui secretly annoyed that rich people have all kinds of vices, and he should not be so reckless. The expression on Wang Junhui''s face has returned to normal and looks very calm. "Since the husband is unwilling to forget it, I just want to say that this wool is not good, I just hope that he will not buy it wrong." "Did you just say you want to buy?" Wang Junhui''s response was not slow. "I am an excuse. After all, I can''t let others not buy good wool for no reason." Wang Junhui looked a little inscrutable. "My family ancestors have experienced senior palms and eyes. I learned a little with my grandfather. Although I''m not proficient, it''s okay to take a look at ordinary stones. You are obviously a new pit woolen. The probability of a green exit is too low. " If the average person hears Wang Junhui''s advice, he must be hesitant, but Mo Fan just said, "It doesn''t matter, but tens of thousands of yuan." But tens of thousands? Is it like that? His annual salary is just that. Seeing that Mo Fan was so determined to buy this stone, Wang Junhui had to give up. Saying more mistakes, maybe the other party is hesitant, but it''s just because the face is unwilling to give up? Wang Junhui decided that as soon as the other party put down the stone, he would buy it. However, until Mo Fan finished choosing wool, the other party did not give up the stone. "That man is deliberate." Ling Yan lowered his head softly. "Too tender." Mo Fan squinted. As a boss, the company has hundreds of employees. He has seen all kinds of people in the society. Wang Junhui is just a fried dough stick. "Host, that person is the villain Murfan." "What ?!" Wang Junhui shouted in shock, attracting attention. Wang Junhui couldn''t keep up with his disability, and was furious in his head, "Why don''t you tell me earlier !?" The information provided to him by 001 is only written text, and there is no photo of the other party. It is naturally impossible for Wang Junhui to make a face-to-face identification. 001 didn''t pay attention to Wang Junhui''s anger. "The man next to him is Ling Ling. He is one of the well-known entrepreneurs in the jewelry industry and it is worth the strategy." Wang Junhui has never seen a man with such an outstanding appearance. He can only see it on TV. "He has a good relationship with the villains. Am I not dealing with the villains? How do I go about it?" "Inverse." Although Wang Junhui is stupid, he still understands. "You asked me to provoke their relationship? But on what grounds? I''m just a regular employee, and now I''m even more unemployed." "Ling Ling is engaged in the jewelry industry. He values ??jade much more than ordinary people. As long as you can show his ability to appreciate, the other party will definitely pay attention to you." "But my power can only be used three times, and it has been used once." 001 silent for a while, using its usual flat mechanical voice, "I help you choose wool, and then you use the ability to check. At the same time, I can provide you with an additional credit opportunity to purchase a limited number of golden eyes." "..." Mo Fan smiled as he listened to one-by-one discussions about how to attack his own man. Ling Yan was looking at the large piece of wool that was regarded as a boutique by Gambling Stone Workshop, and suddenly a chill came around. He turned his head, just to see Mo Fan sneer. Along Mo Fan''s line of sight, Ling Ye glanced at Wang Junhui, who had asked the two for stones before, "He got you?" "Yes, it messed me up." Mo Fan admitted unabashedly. "I help you teach him." Mo Fan''s anger subsided and raised an eyebrow. "How can you help me? Hit him?" Indeed, in the eyes of Mo Fan, Ling Ye is a "poor man" who depends on food and drink, and has no power or power. Ling Ye touched his nose. "He is not pure and will be punished." Coaxing a child, Ling Ye said it was unbelievable. Even if the other party is not revenge, he can let that person get the expected end. The two were talking, but they saw Wang Junhui approaching the two of them. "Good two, my name is Wang Junhui. I''m a palm-eye and can help you choose 100% green wool." The object of Wang Junhui''s greeting was two people, but his eyes fell on Ling Ye. Ling Yan''s attention was on Mo Fan, naturally he would not care about this person who made Mo Fan unhappy. Mo Fan lazily said, "Oh? You have this ability, why don''t you buy it yourself?" hundred percent? Even the most experienced and experienced palms are afraid to say so. I don''t know if it was Wang Junhui who was too arrogant and not vigilant, or was blinded by Jack Su''s halo. "I don''t have enough money," Wang Junhui froze, and then smiled shyly. "If you don''t believe me, I can try the water first, and bet me even if I lose it. If the bet goes up, I only need a little pay. " "Okay." Mo Fan agreed. Wang Junhui did not expect that the villain agreed so easily and looked at the other with suspiciousness. Is there any conspiracy? "What? Repented?" "No," Wang Junhui denied immediately. In any case, in order to gain Ling Ye''s favor, he also agreed to come down. "I don''t know how to call them?" "Just call me Mr. Mo." Mo Fan didn''t introduce Ling Jun to Wang Junhui. Wang Junhui looked at Ling Ye, who was silent, and apparently didn''t mean to introduce himself to him. He smiled awkwardly, "What kind of wool is Mr. Mo want to choose?" "Just here." Mo Fan said casually. Although the system cannot use the power to help Wang Junhui, his rich database reserves can help Wang Junhui to pick out some wool with a high probability of greening. As long as Wang Junhui probes with another power, can he know what''s inside? Wang Junhui doesn''t want to help the villain choose wool for profit, but Ling Ling is beside him. In order to get the other''s eyes, he looks at his teeth carefully. He acts as nothing more than a video recorder, the real analysis and judgment is performed by the system. Mo Fan listened to the discussion of the quality of this wool one by one. 001, "Look over." "magnifier." "Tactile." "..." Wang Junhui moved in response to the command. In addition to being unfamiliar with his gestures, he had a look of earnestness. Although the total amount of wool purchased by Mo Fan and Ling Yan at the Gambling Stone Shop is not large, they are not ordinary riches at first glance. The gambling brother of Gambling Stone said flatly to the two, "I''ve never seen this person before, it might be cheating money, so be careful." Mo Fan nodded. "I see. Thank you." I gave the other party a few tips. The brother grinned and laughed, and could not help but talk about some of the experience of gambling at the stone workshop. Although he is not a professional palmer, he has worked in Gambling Stone Workshop for many years and has seen countless finished wool products. He should have some eyesight. Mo Fan naturally would not wait for Wang Junhui to pick a stone. He checked the wool he bought and shook his head when he was asked if he needed calcite on site. After the workers moved the stone to the car, Mo Fan strolled around again before returning to the area where Wang Junhui was. At that time, there was a tall and handsome man standing next to him, and they were very happy. Wang Junhui''s complexion was slightly ruddy, and the improved skin was white and smooth, which easily caused others to feel good. If you guessed right, that person should be Song Songyu. For jewelry, I play more or less, and I have some research on wool. Wang Junhui has the information provided by the system. When he talks, he is full of words, and Song Songyu''s favor is multiplied. I learned that the other person was still palm-eyed and was helping others to look at the wool. But it was more than ten minutes of effort, and the two were directly matched by their names. Wang Junhui turned around and saw the two of them, saying, "I have already selected the woolen material, this one." His luck was okay, and he identified an emerald wool twice. Moreover, the jade pieces contained inside are not small, and the quality is also excellent. For the gambling stone, if only the best jade can be selected based on experience and skills, there won''t be so many people rushing to it. Indeed, tasting knowledge can help stone gamblers choose jade wool, but if you want to get good jade, the signs on the wool are not so obvious. If the gambling stone is really so profitable, the gambling stone workshop will lose out. You can open the best jade, why sell it to others to make others rich? Mo Fan glanced at the price, eight figures, not too high. "If you lose the bet?" Mo Fan confirmed. Wang Junhui said easily, "Yes." He had already seen it for himself, and was quite sure that the wool would rise. "I said, please palm your palms and bear the consequences, too stingy?" Song Songyu couldn''t see it, interjected. "This is what the little brother told me, but I didn''t force him to admit it." Mo Fan shrugged. Song Songyu also said that he was stopped by Wang Junhui, "It''s okay, I''m sure this wool can rise, you don''t have to worry about me." Wang Junhui''s face turned slightly red. When the two talked, Song Songyu gained a dozen points of favor, and he directly earned tens of thousands of points. Sure enough, it is the person selected by the system, and the percentage of this favorability is too high. Tens of thousands of points are not many, but after returning credit points owed, it is enough for Wang Junhui to use golden eyes dozens of times. Listening to Wang Junhui''s words was to justify Mo Fan, but he didn''t explain them clearly, but it had a meaning to be concealed. Mo Fan didn''t care and paid for the stone gambling on the spot. Chapter 282： I have a "system" halo The calcite area is always the most lively, not just to see the lively. If the stone buyer is willing to resell after the green, others can bid to buy. Of course, it also includes the jade solved on the spot. This piece of wool is of medium price and good appearance, and the onlookers can''t help but talk about it. With one stroke, everything is green. "Up?" "It''s such a big piece, if it''s still jade in the back, it''s not a loss." The jade color is medium to high, which belongs to higher jade. "That''s not necessarily the case, if all the stones are behind, you bet." "Keep cutting." The calciter looked at Mo Fan with a questioning look, and Mo Fan nodded. Another knife goes down, still green. "At least there was no bet." "But this kind of jade is a bit ordinary, and it seems that it cannot rise." "It''s gone up without losing money." "..." Someone tempted to bid, and Mo Fan shook his head and refused, saying to the calcite staff, "All cut." In the end, there was a large piece of green jade in front of everyone. "This is definitely going up." "congratulations." "Wait, see what that is ?!" Some people questioned, the calcite workers at the Gambling House looked at it carefully, showing a pity. The jade color is excellent, but unfortunately there is a thin crack in the middle, which greatly reduces it. With this crack, I am afraid that it is impossible to make a large piece of jade. "Pity." "There was a crack, it should have gone up." "Just doing small pieces doesn''t hurt." Wang Junhui was shocked. How could this be? When he saw it, he obviously didn''t. He exclaimed, "This is impossible, this crack should not exist!" Wang Junhui turned to look at the calcite worker, "Is it you ?! You broke the jade! It must be, there should be no cracks here." No one does not mind that others deny their ability to work. The calcite worker heard Wang Junhui''s slander and angered his face, "You kid, don''t talk nonsense. I have been here for more than ten years, and I have never made a mistake. It is you, I have never seen it, don''t come is that a lie." The reputation of the calcite worker is extremely important. The more jade it has, the less damage it has, and the more people are willing to go to him for calcite. With more people, this achievement is higher. Regardless of their interests or their own reputation, calcite workers will not allow others to stigmatize themselves. The calcite workers were tall and tough, and when they got angry, they were quite fierce. What Wang Junhui sees most is just a group of people who are accustomed to superficial kung fu. He has never seen such emotional exposure, and his face became pale and scared. He asked in his head, "001, why is there a crack in jade?" 001 is equally confused, "This is impossible, even if the calcite worker''s mistake, according to his steps, there will not be such a long crack." One person and one system were at a loss, but Mo Fan smiled secretly. Sure enough, 001 did not find his hands and feet. The calcite worker has explained to the onlookers, and even forced Wang Junhui to give a reason that the jade should not crack. Wang Junhui was speechless. How could he say that he saw it with his own eyes? Even if I saw it with my own eyes, would anyone want to believe him? He looked at the man he knew newly, and Song Songyu''s eyes had doubts. If the crack appeared, Wang Junhui generously admitted his mistake, Song Songyu would only think that Wang Junhui was a brave person. However, after Wang Junhui''s indiscriminate chaos, violence = exposed nature, Song Songyu''s goodwill was reduced. At the same time, there are points in his system mall. Mo Fan''s eyes flashed a strange color. He saw the system mall layout. The halo system does not have a system mall, and most of the other''s world power has given it to its own body, only taking a small part of it. 001 is not the case. With the strength of the soul, Mo Fan''s understanding of the power of the world became more and more profound. The so-called points of the system mall are just a means to measure the power of the world. What is really used to buy is the power of the world obtained by Wang Junhui. And the power of the world, since Mo Fan can get it from his own man, naturally Wang Junhui can also get it from other men. This is the so-called favorability bonus of 001. In a world, the power of the world is attached to any creature, so that it can not be excluded by the rules of the world. It''s just that the strength of this world is more or less. Mo Fan whispered to the calcite worker, "I believe in you." As he said, taking out a checkbook would settle the other party''s compensation this time. The calcite worker refused, "You are willing to believe me, this is more important than anything, I will not have this money." Mo Fan insisted on giving, and the calcite workers did not shirk. With the support of Mo Fan, the strangeness in the eyes of a few onlookers faded away. At that time, Wang Junhui was just an ordinary person with a new system. In the eyes of these big bosses, it is a person similar to the employees under their hands. There is no money and I don''t know why I came to gamble. Maybe you want to try your luck? People who like opportunism often see more. In this matter, Mo Fan is obviously more credible. Moreover, they are naturally more willing to trust calcite workers. Many of these bosses often come here to play two. They have a certain understanding of calcite workers, and even many people will specifically let the other party solve it. The reputation of calcite workers in the gambling house is not low. When Wang Junhui was lost, Mo Fan had already come to him, "I remember you said, if the bet broke, you should bear it yourself?" "But this didn''t break." Wang Junhui''s face paled, and the rosy face had disappeared. "For me, if you don''t rise, you lose. I don''t want much. You give me the money for this stone, and I give you this jade." Maybe most people see Mo Fan''s behavior like this, they will think that Mo Fan is embarrassing each other. But Mo Fan has already said that this was proposed by Wang Junhui himself. Moreover, even if the stone material is actually paid, it is not a loss. "I, I, I don''t have that much money." Thinking of the price of wool, Wang Junhui panicked. Although Mo Fan hung a mild smile, Wang Junhui felt a pressure from the other person. If you don''t give money to each other, it will be even worse. "You can sell it." As soon as the words came down, there was a bid from the boss. The price was a quarter lower than the purchase price of this wool. Wang Junhui shook his head. "No, this is too little." "A lot, although this piece of jade is big, but it has cracks. The appearance can only be said to be better, not the best." "Yes, if you sell it right after the first knife, maybe I''d like to pay a quarter more, now ..." Naturally, the original price is worthless. However, at that time the ownership of wool was not in his hands. Wang Junhui looked at Song Songyu and asked for help. "Are you not the vice president of the jewelry company? Would you like this piece of jade? I will give you the wool price." Song Songyu shook his head. "Although there is so much wool in this piece of jade, the processing and labor costs are counted. In the end, it can only be said that it does not make money, it does not pay, it also costs resources, it is not worth it." "Don''t you say that I want you to look at the wool? As long as you are willing to buy it, I will look at it for free." Without this, Song Songyu was naturally willing, but now it seems that Wang Junhui''s character is not as good as he imagined. Although there are some real talents to learn, but when there are mistakes in the palm of the hand, it is better to find him. Maybe he will pay more, but it is more reliable. Wang Junhui has never experienced such a big scene and the transaction amount, which is a bit messy. If it was normal, he would not be so secretive. 001 warned Wang Junhui in his mind so that the other party should not lower his image too much, but Wang Junhui couldn''t care less. If no one wants to pay a higher price, he will have to pay his own money. By the way, he can calcite to pay back the money! The 001 warning still worked, and he calmed down, "Mr. Mo, can you wait for a while, I want to exchange the jade I solved for myself." "Okay." Mo Fan was very generous. At this moment, these bosses are no longer gambling, and they are all around Wang Junhui to see how the other party reverses the situation. From the mouth of the staff at Gambling Square, they have learned that Wang Junhui is not a stranger who often appears in antique streets, but a stranger who has just arrived today. After Wang Junhui''s skin was fair, his skin was a lot fairer. He was not very old, so he looked younger. The older you look, the easier it is to gain trust. Most bosses are not optimistic about Wang Junhui. Ling Ye felt that he really didn''t want to look like himself any more. He even felt that Mo Fan''s appearance was so charming that he couldn''t help but want to get closer. Mo Fan has always been unguarded against his man, feeling that the other side is getting closer and closer, and turning his head to say something, he just wipes the other side''s lips. Ling Yan paused. He was like a fluffy kid, his heart beating violently. With great willpower, I did not let my hand touch the softness of the touch. Mo Fan is much more natural. He froze, glanced at Ling Ye, and turned back again. The two did not follow the large army to watch, and there was no one around them, so they did not see the sudden close contact. Ling Yan finally recovered from the good, staring at Mo Fan''s flat side face slightly discouraged. The other person doesn''t seem to care much, is it because he doesn''t feel himself, or is he used to it? Although Ling Yan did not see any men and women who were too close to each other from Mo Fan''s information, he couldn''t help thinking about it. If you really want to hide something, and it is not very important, you may not be able to hide it. Should he check Xiaofan in more detail? No, Xiaofan will be unhappy like this. Moreover, he is more willing to tell his own personal experience than to investigate. "Xiao Fan." "Um." Mo Fan didn''t turn around. "I will be responsible." "Ah?" Mo Fan looked at him in amazement. "That is, just after I kissed you, I will be responsible. I will not eat your tofu for nothing." With the reputation, you can eat tofu brightly. Thinking of the good life of the two after they were together, Ling Ye immediately yearned. Mo Fan looked at the appearance of the big drama in Ling Ye''s head, and couldn''t help but support it. It''s so awkward to chase someone. Contrary to this, it is the sweetness in the heart. If the system is next to Mo Fan, they will definitely say that they are flirting again. Chapter 283： I have a "system" halo "I just kissed, what is responsible and irresponsible." It was not asleep. Even if they were asleep, the two big men couldn''t be held responsible. However, Mo Fan believes that if he dared to say so, men might dare to do so. "You don''t want to be responsible to me?" Mo Fan: Why are you responsible for him again? Ling Yan said blankly, "This is my first kiss." Mo Fan: So? "So you are responsible to me." "That''s my first kiss." Mo Fan sneered. At this point in time, the two''s kiss was indeed the first kiss of the original body. Ling Yan did not pay attention to what Mo Fan wanted to express. His attention was focused on the words "first kiss". Xiao Fan said that this was his first kiss, so did it mean that the other party hadn''t found the object? Ling Yanmu faced and continued to make up for the brain. "Then we should all be responsible for each other''s first kiss." Ling Yandu affirmed, "From now on, we are boyfriends." Mo Fan, "... I refuse." "Rejection is invalid." Mo Fan couldn''t help but slap Ling Ye''s arm, "What do you think of the court? Still refuse to invalidate!" "No refusal here is valid." "You wouldn''t say that because you wanted to mix my house?" Mo Fan was suspicious. "No!" Ling Yan immediately denied. In this way, Mo Fan felt more right. He wanted to mix Mo Fan''s house for another purpose. Ling Yan justified himself in his heart. Mo Fan refused to acknowledge the "legitimate" relationship between the two, and Ling Ye insisted. There was no stalemate, but Wang Junhui had already yielded results. Wang Junhui did not believe in the calcite worker and found another calcite worker. The calcite worker ridiculed his face. Even if Wang Junhui wanted to ask him to help calcite, he was not willing! The calcite staff that Wang Junhui looked for this time seemed much younger, so he came to bet on the stone workshop for a few years. The former calcite worker was a brother in the staff of the gambling house. This young staff member was usually dissatisfied with him, thinking that the other party had only solved the stone for a few more years. . This time, I saw Wang Junhui saying that the calcite worker broke the stone, and volunteered to help him calcite it without charge. The royalties of the calcite staff are very high. If the value of the jade is high, tens of thousands are not impossible. When Wang Junhui heard that no commission was required, he immediately agreed. Then, he heard a system sound with reduced favorability. Wang Junhui looked at Song Songyu blankly. But even if I find a worker, how can I lose my favor? Wang Junhui couldn''t find the reason and didn''t dare to say more. By now, the favorability of the other party is almost gone. If I knew this, I would spend a few points! If there are points in the mall, they will decrease as the favorability decreases, and if the points have been used, they will not be affected. Wang Junhui immediately redeemed the points for "Golden Eye". Even so, it was only six more access rights. This will take time. The young staff member has finished cutting the stone line and is about to go to the knife. Mo Fan stared at the meeting, and suddenly showed an unknown smile. Wang Junhui''s stone is a good choice, rich in aura. Mo Fan found that the position of the cut line was in the middle of the most abundant Aura. Wang Junhui smeared the jade with the slandering stone worker, but this was not revenge immediately. It seems that there is still a certain number of words spoken by his man. Ling Ye received some inexplicable glances from Mo Fan, but this did not prevent him from catching Mo Fan''s little finger happily. Although he was immediately thrown away, he was still able to detect his cheerful mood. One cut, gold and green staggered. There is a small piece of gold on the side of the cut, separated by a transition band, and a finger-width green. Green jade is of average quality, but gold jade is the best. Yellow jadeite is not expensive in jadeite, but it will also produce the best. This is the golden jade cut out of this piece of wool. Jin Canchan''s light caused an exclamation, Wang Junhui glanced proudly, and immediately found that it was wrong. The cut stones are also inlaid with golden jade. A small piece of gold jade on the side of the green jade is very valuable, even if the green jade is just enough, it is enough for him to return to the original. However, now this piece of golden jade is cut in half! Onlookers talked about Wang Junhui''s eyesight and calcite staff''s mistakes. This small piece of golden jadeite appeared in the stone without any warning, and the surface did not have the corresponding characteristics, which can be described as an unexpected delight. However, this unexpected joy was destroyed. It stands to reason that Wang Junhui used the power to be able to see the type and location of the jade in the stone, but when he looked at the stone, he was interrupted by someone. Therefore, he only saw a greenery. His number of powers had just run out, and he hadn''t found an excellent jade, so he would just leave. Who knows, just because of an oversight, he planted a follower. "Come on! Cut this piece of golden jade!" Wang Junhui eagerly said. Maybe, this piece of gold is bigger than expected? "This ... if you want to cut out the golden jade, you may damage the green jade. It is better to dismantle it," the young worker suggested. "No, cut!" Since it is the customer''s request, young workers can''t say much and immerse themselves in cutting. "Wait a minute," Wang Junhui suddenly said. "What else is the guest?" The young worker stopped. "I asked to replace the calcite worker." This man broke his golden jade, who knows if he will repeat it? If the calcite workers cut the stone, there is no need to pay compensation, but at the same time they will not get royalties and it will affect business. Therefore, ordinary calcite workers are very cautious and will not easily act to damage their jade. If you are dissatisfied with the calcite worker, you can indeed ask for replacement, but there is no replacement. This will not only offend the workers who dissolve the customers, but if someone is willing to replace them, that person will also become the object of hatred of the calcifers. Wang Jinhui''s behavior at this moment is a move that can only be made by the trust of the industry. The young worker''s face sank as soon as he said, "This guest, we don''t have such rules!" "You broke my stone, can''t I ask for a replacement? What if the next one is also broken by you?" Wang Junhui questioned. The young worker''s look remained unchanged, showing a habitual smile. "This guest, this cut stone is originally luck. If you don''t believe me, why not come by yourself?" How could Wang Junhui calcite it? It happened that the staff was nearby, and Wang Junhui demanded that the calcite worker be replaced, and the staff was in a dilemma. But he did not encounter this situation, saying, "Then I will ask the guests." In the end, naturally nobody wants it. Not to mention that this stone has been scrapped, it is high in benefits, and no one is willing to risk ruining their reputation. After all, this piece of wool is quite ridiculous. No matter how intelligent 001 is, it is only a system that cannot influence Wang Junhui''s words and deeds. Wang Junhui himself died, and 001 intelligently warned that the other party did not listen to persuasion. The scene was a little awkward. Wang Junhui didn''t want the young worker to dissolve the stone, and there was no other calcifer to help solve it. The casual expression of the young worker didn''t seem to care whether Wang Junhui would change people. Wang Junhui had no choice but to yell, "Go ahead." There was a boo around. Wang Junhui''s face turned red, and the decrease in favorability made him soberly aware that he had done a stupid move. The calcite workers were dissatisfied, but they were still professional. He cut the subsequent stone, because to cut out the golden jade, the green jade was cut off a small piece. Jin Fei was small and almost became waste after being halved. However, there are still people who are willing to bid, but the price is too low. All the jade cut out was sold at a price comparable to that of the stone. In fact, it is not bad. Wang Junhui breathed a sigh of relief. He bought a total of two stones, and the second one will obviously not be solved by young workers. But because of a previous incident, the calcite workers at Gambling Stone seemed not very willing. After all, they are the guests of the stone gambling house, and the management staff arrange to understand the stone staff to cut. Wang Junhui breathed a sigh of relief. This stone is better than the previous one, and if cut intact, it can sell for twice the price. During the whole process, Wang Junhui stared at the action of the calcite worker, lest the other party cut it. He even used his powers to check the location of the jade. Fortunately, the calcite workers are very sophisticated and the lines they draw are accurate. Wang Junhui was full of confidence, but after the jade was solved, the results were different. The intact green jade that he had seen before contained a lot of impurities in the jade. This jade is gone! Wang Junhui clearly realized. "001, what''s going on?" Wang Junhui felt wrong. Thinking of the previous jade where cracks suddenly appeared, and then looking at this jade which is almost no doubt the stone, the whole person was stunned. After the stone was cut, the onlookers began to disperse. Sure enough, counterattacks were not so easy. The original Wang Junhui''s money and the jade that Mo Fan cut out before are almost enough to pay the debt. But now his money is used to buy woolen materials, and these woolen materials have not given him corresponding feedback at all, and it is impossible to exchange them. "Impossible, impossible, how could this happen ..." Wang Junhui muttered. The only person to hear was when he was a Capricorn. There is no such thing as a gambling gambling stone. People like Wang Junhui are not uncommon. Song Songyu frowned, annoyed by his own judgment. Unexpectedly, Wang Junhui couldn''t stand this. 001 replied, "Host, this world is likely to have power." "The power one?" Wang Junhui busily said, "You mean, that power person destroyed my jade?" "Otherwise, who can destroy the jade wrapped in the stone? Not only that, this person is betting on the stone workshop." 001 affirmed. "Can you find out where he is?" "No." If he could figure it out, he wouldn''t be aware of the opponent''s movements. Wang Junhui didn''t dare to channel, "Aren''t you a system? Isn''t the system almighty? Why can''t you find someone?" 001, "The system mall to which this system belongs is comprehensive, but the host must have enough points to redeem." This means that if Wang Junhui couldn''t convert it, his system would not work. For the first time, there was a gap in the one-person-one system. 001 just bound Wang Junhui, even if he wants to touch the binding, it can only secretly suppress the dissatisfaction in his heart. Wang Junhui was still afraid of the system and didn''t dare to go too far. He just pressed his anger and contempt into his heart. The author has something to say: explain in advance: the information is checked online by the author, and there is something wrong, please forgive me. What? Chapter 284： I have a "system" halo Song Songyu is thinking about things, and Wang Junhui finishes talking with the system. When he sees it still, his eyes light up, "Song Yu." Song Songyu said unpleasantly, "Mr. Wang still calls me Mr. Song." Wang Junhui also ignored the attitude of the other party, and Mao Sui recommended himself, "Song Song, I can help you choose the stone. My vision is accurate, and you will definitely rise." He still has 6 chances, and he can definitely pick out a good jade. Song Songyu chuckled, "Mr. Wang''s vision is accurate, just picking **** jade?" Wang Junhui hurriedly said, "You have also seen President Song. It was the calcite worker that cut my stone to waste, not my ability." Song Songyu was hesitant. Song Songyu itself is the harem of Wang Junhui in the plot, there must be some implication between the two. Hearing Wang Junhui''s explanation, even though his favorability has dropped a lot, trust minus more than half, it still exists. Wang Junhui gritted his teeth and saw no one around, whispered, "It''s true, President Song, I can see the jade in the stone." Song Songyu stunned, flashing different light in his eyes. The piece of jade is very aura in itself, and he has also heard that senior palm-eye practiced a skill of "seeing jade through stones". But this is secret, I heard and only heard that Song Songyu has never heard anyone admit it himself. At this moment, I heard Wang Junhui''s words, but did not immediately refute. Wang Junhui also did not know why he believed the man who met for the first time. He said, "There is a power in this gambling stone workshop. The jade in the stones I have hoped for will definitely rise, but somehow it will be solved. Waste. It must be the other party''s ghost. " stranger? Song Songyu''s face looked weird. This doesn''t sound like normal people would say. But looking at Wang Junhui with a serious look, he didn''t look like a mental disorder. Song Songyu suddenly wondered whether his world was different from his own cognition. Whether it is "seeing jade through a stone" or Wang Junhui''s ability, it is a scene that can only be seen on TV. "Mr. Song, don''t you believe it? If you don''t believe it, you can choose an ordinary wool test first. Presumably, tens of thousands of dollars are nothing in your eyes." Wang Junhui knows that others don''t believe that he is normal, but his heart is still a little sad. Song Songyu considered for a long time and nodded, "Then I will believe you once." Mo Fan didn''t seem to pay attention to Wang Junhui''s movements, but his eyes kept hovering on the other side. As a creditor, is this normal? Originally, after buying the stone, it was time to go back with Ling Yan. But he didn''t mention that Ling Yan would not urge him, and quietly accompany him to hang out at Gambling Stone Workshop. In addition to the wool materials sold at Gambling Square, there are also many rare jadeite placed in the exhibition area. These are the jade stones opened in their workshops to attract business. Wang Junhui picked a small stone, and Song Songyu paid for calcite. Before calcite, Wang Junhui explained the location, type and appearance of jade one by one. After seeing the jade was resolved, it was the same as what Wang Junhui said, and he had believed most of it. "Song Song, I have this ability several times a day. I have used it once today and can only use it again." Picking this stone, Wang Junhui used the power twice, and four times left. For insurance purposes, he said it once. Song Songyu agreed, "Normal." If it can be used without restrictions, isn''t it open? Song Songyu looked at Wang Junhui who was ahead, couldn''t help thinking, as long as he held this person in his hands ... This time, the two walked towards the senior area. Mo Fan glanced at the backs of the two men, and then withdrew his gaze. Wang Junhui was about to eat his fruits. "What''s so happy?" Ling Yan asked. "It''s nothing, just to see something fun." Mo Fan didn''t know how to say it, and passed it in a few words. Ling Ye was dissatisfied, and he heard Mo Fan said, "You said, if that Wang Junhui can''t afford the money, what should I do?" "It will always be affordable." Ling Ye pointed. Mo Fan saw the man''s expression, and squinted his eyes, "Are you hiding something from me?" Ling Min stiffened for a moment, "No, what can I hide from you?" "Identity or something?" Ling Yan moved his mouth without making a sound. Should he say it? Will he be kicked out? "I remember, Ling Yuyu''s boss, also called Ling Ye." Mo Fan said staring at Ling Ye''s face. "Really?" Ling Yan''s performance is the same as usual, but from the dodging eyes of the opponent, Mo Fan can see that the other party is guilty. "What''s your guilty conscience?" Mo Fan felt funny. Ling Ye is good at hiding emotions, but in front of Mo Fan, this function seems to have failed, "Am I guilty?" Mo Fan did not speak, but his expression was positive. "Don''t say it yet?" "I am indeed Ling Ling." Ling Ling sighed. "No house?" Ling Ye bowed his head. "Staff resigned?" If even Lingyu Jewelry goes bankrupt, there will probably be no jewelry company in the world. Ling Yuantou lowered. "Why lie to me?" "Can you not drive me away?" Ling Yan whispered. "When did I say I want to drive you away?" Ling Ye looked slightly surprised at Mo Fan. Didn''t Xiaofan ask him, when did he move out? However, the other party seemed to just ask and didn''t say he wasn''t allowed to live! Ling Ye seemed to understand something, exulting in his heart, "Xiao Fan." "Huh?" Mo Fan knew that the other party wanted to understand. "Do you like me?" "I like you?" Mo Fan asked. Even though Mo Fan''s tone was doubtful, Ling Ye couldn''t help but feel joy when he heard the words "I like you". "I like you, and I want to pursue you. Now that I am your boyfriend, of course you like me too." With regard to Ling Ji''s self-explanation, Mo Fan was satisfied that he would not pursue his previous concealment. After officially confirming the relationship, Ling Ye was slightly annoyed after joy, "I should pick a better place." The place where the two knew each other well was in the messy stone gambling workshop. Ling Ye thought it was too hasty and Mo Fan deserves the best. "Then if I''m shy, will you still think that I''m not neat enough?" "Of course not." Ling Yan replied, "Xiao Fan, you are the best, I just hope that the future with your participation can be the most perfect." "That being the case, let''s forget it this time." "No, you agree." ****** After running out of four abilities, Wang Junhui just picked a superb stone. The stone blocks are large, the place of production is good, and the price is high. Even though Wang Junhui spoke eloquently about the situation inside, Song Songyu did not immediately make a decision. The nine-figure price, even for him, must be measured. "I promise, everything I see is true." Wang Junhui said. After the stone was solved, his debt would be paid off. Mo Fan had already walked towards the two of them, and he smiled slightly, "Mr. Wang has chosen the stone? Seeing that you have a bamboo in your chest, it seems that the stone is very good this time. Unfortunately, a good piece of golden jade was cut out Otherwise Mr. Wang would not be so embarrassed. " Wang Junhui heard the meaning of debt collection in Mo Fan''s words, and said, "Mr. Mo, I will give you money today." "I hope so." Mo Fan did not mind. "Mr. Song doesn''t want to buy it? If Mr. Song doesn''t want it, why don''t you give it away?" He said to Song Songyu instead. As a colleague, Song Songyu naturally knew Mo Fan. "Mr. Mo joked, I just haven''t paid for it." Mo Fan showed a regretful expression, "Please." The staff at the side couldn''t help it. This piece of wool is indeed very original, and the probability of out of jade is extremely high. But the price is there, and many people see it, but no one buys it. The boss has decided that if he can''t sell it, he will solve it by himself. Even if he sold it this time, he could also get a lot of royalties, and he was naturally happy. With such a large transaction volume, the scattered crowds in the gambling stone square have once again moved closer. Seeing Wang Junhui''s familiar face, he could not help looking at each other. Is this calcite again? Can the other party afford the stone? It wasn''t until he heard the voices of workers asking Song Songyu that Wang Junhui made Song Songyu''s palm. Wang Junhui is of ordinary character, but his vision is not bad. Otherwise, how could a golden jade come out? The onlooking customers looked a little bit with anticipation. Before the operation, the atmosphere was a little dignified. Faced with expensive wool, calcite workers were also very cautious and prepared for tens of minutes. Nonetheless, Song Songyu didn''t rush, the onlooking customers also held their breaths and watched the calcite workers check the line little by little. This time the calcite candidate was the first senior calcite worker. The candidate was determined by Song Song, and Wang Junhui had no right to intervene. With the "zizi" sound made by the calcite cutting, everyone could not help but take a breath. After less than one-fifth of the cut, a touch of strong green was in front of people. "Emerald!" "It''s still the old pit ice seed, the water head is full, and the color is also positive. This is an increase." Song Songyu''s breathing was also quick, and he wished to immediately peel off the outer skin of the stone, exposing the rare jade emerald inside. The production of emeralds in the world is not high, and it is even rarer since the jade mining is frequent. Emeralds on the market are generally processed products, and rarely natural. "That''s not necessarily the price of this piece of wool, even if it''s emerald, if it''s small, it will collapse." "I can see the emeralds being solved. I''m not in vain today." There is a saying in the world that "it is better to buy one line than one", and the cut surface is clearly a large piece of jade. What happens next is unknown. The surrounding bosses hesitated to bid. Song Songyu rejected all those who asked the price. He did this, and naturally understood the importance of the finest jade materials. Everyone also saw Song Songyu''s firmness, and then he stopped bidding. So far, everything Song Songyu has seen is the same as what Wang Junhui said. Earlier, I heard Wang Junhui said that Song Emperor was not very excited after emerald was inside. What can I hear when I hear it? Really seeing that, as long as Wang Junhui mentioned the head-sized emerald, he felt that his heartbeat was as fast as sticking in his throat. If it really is ... The first knife did not relax the calcite worker, he was more rigorous, looking for where the second knife was. The second knife went down, but it was pure stone. This is not surprising. There is room for the calcite worker to drop the knife. This is to prevent the edges from being cut. However, the third knife, the fourth knife ... Seeing that most of the stone was cut off, it was still mineral, and Song Songyu couldn''t help it. Wang Junhui''s eyes widened. Will it not happen again? But his power was exhausted and he couldn''t look inside, but only followed by showing anxiety. The author has something to say: Not only the collection of pre-sale articles is bleak, but the archives are even worse. The author asked for a collection ~ Chapter 285： I have a "system" halo If the bet has risen this time, he believes that Song Songyu will definitely value him. At that time, the favorability will also become faster. But if the bet fails, Wang Junhui cannot afford the consequences. Before the calculus, he also thought that the power maker who had destroyed himself before would cause trouble, but his fluke made him conceal Song Songyu. Wanting to persuade Song Songyu to go back to the company to solve the problem, the other party did not agree. It s all here. If you do nt calcite here, how can you be considered a gambling stone? The appearance of the emerald reassured Wang Junhui, however, he was still too relieved. The crowd on the side was not as excited as before, but they whispered to each other. Mixed in various colors, Song Songyu''s face turned red. Angry. He even believed in Wang Junhui! However, for the first time, the other party said nothing more than the actual situation, which made him hesitate again. Even by coincidence, there is no such coincidence. Thinking, the stone was cut in half. Still the mineral surface shows that Song Songyu is betting on it. More than 100 million, just hit the water? !! The quality of emeralds is considered to be excellent, but there is only a thin piece, even if it is made of jade, it is not impossible. It s so thin, it s cut off with a little effort. Who bought it? Jadeite has a high collection value, but it is also related to its size. Such emeralds are not meaningful for collection, and processing is a waste of resources. The emerald''s seams are connected to mottled emeralds with a high content of impurities. The calcite workers were worried that they might break the emerald and kept that section of jade. I thought I could make a fortune. In this case, I can''t say if I can get it. For the other''s face, the crowd dispersed. Mo Fan came down the road and said, "Mr. Wang, I wonder if you are going to repay my debt." Wang Junhui yelled, "I only have more than 10 million." That more than 10 million is the money I got after the jade was sold. The power was exhausted, and those with horror looked at it. Wang Junhui didn''t dare to invest more than ten million. "Mr. Song?" Mo Fan looked at Song Songyu. "If you''re okay, why don''t you let me handle private affairs?" Song Songyu knew that Mo Fan meant that if he did not protect Wang Junhui, he should not prevent him from taking debts. More than 100 million, he didn''t have so much cash at all, and paid by credit card. At that time, if he asks his elder brother for money, he will be severely applauded. Song Xiyu is several years older than Song Songyu, and he also joined the company earlier than him. Today, he has taken over the position of the old chairman and is the company''s president. Song Songyu is just a vice president with little power and is still familiar with the business stage. "General Song ..." Wang Junhui begged. The youth''s dark eyes were moist, revealing fragility, and Song Songyu couldn''t help but tremble in his heart. Wang Junhui''s ability has not yet been determined. Even though Song Songyu was angry at the more than one hundred million, he still suppressed it and decided to find out the authenticity of the opponent''s ability. Speaking of which, if you look at it so closely, the youth''s facial features are average, but the skin is excellent. His bright, big eyes made him want to make it more colorful. Song Songyu''s deep eyes caused Wang Junhui''s heart to panic, and the subsequent increase in favorability made him relax. Since the other party''s favorability has increased, it will certainly not hurt him. This favorability came in time, and he could buy "Golden Eye" again. Song Songyu looked at Mo Fan, and the other side had a clear interest in it. Song Songyu gave a cough, "Wang Junhui owes Mo''s money. If I don''t have enough, I will help him to make up for it first. Does Mo always think it can be?" "Of course, I just want the money." The meaning of this reference is too obvious, and Rao is a cheeky Song Songyu. Wang Junhui smiled gratefully when Song Songyu decided to help him pay back the money. ****** Since the two talked away, Mo Fan was not polite, and Ling Ling helped him pay attention to Wang Junhui''s movement. When Ling Zhi made comparisons with each other intentionally or unintentionally from time to time, Mo Fan was surprised that Ling Ye was jealous. Knowing that he had no other thoughts on Wang Junhui and was so prepared, Mo Fan was speechless. Mo Fan chopped vegetables for Ling Ye, and seemed to ask casually, "Have there been any recent changes in Wang Junhui?" After Wang Junhui left Yundian, Mo Fan returned home with a cart of stones. The company''s backlog left him with little time alone with men. Nevertheless, Mo Fan felt something different from before. Ling Ye clearly identified his identity, and did not need to sneak back Mo Fan to handle the affairs. So, Mo Fan gave up half of his study and used it with Ling Ye. Although there is no communication, the feeling of having the other side to accompany oneself beautifully becomes less boring. At 9 o''clock in the evening, Ling Ye reminded Mo Fan to take a rest. If he doesn''t go, the other side will take him out. Mo Fan used to have regular exercise time every month, but his strength is still incomparable with Ling Ye. Struggling to no avail, Mo Fan left the other party to go. After enough sleep, the spirit of the whole person will also be full. "After Song''s jewellery handed over the stone procurement to Wang Junhui, many people in the company were dissatisfied. However, Wang Junhui was a bit strange, and the rate of jade stones he bought back was somewhat unexpected. Ling Ye ate contentedly with the dishes that Mo Fan personally gave him, and even the other person asked about Wang Junhui''s situation, and his performance was not as depressed as usual. Mo Fan continued to chop him a few chopsticks. "You also found that he was wrong?" "As long as you pay attention, you can see it. I have seen a lot of palms in the world, and the deepest qualifications are not as weird as him." Ling Ye didn''t think Wang Junhui was talented, he just felt weird. Moreover, in the information, the other party was faintly informed that the other party could know the specific situation of the jade in the stone. When he saw Mo Fan, he would also add vegetables to his bowl. Ling Yan quickly stopped, "You didn''t eat much, eat quickly, don''t be busy with me." Mo Fan nodded and said, "I found out that he was wrong when gambling at the stone workshop, so I made you stare at him." His family does not have the rule of "no food, no sleep," and proper conversation at the dinner table can promote harmony in family relationships. Ling Ye stopped holding his chopsticks in his hand, and then he said, "I know." It turned out Xiaofan stared at Wang Junhui because of this. In Gambling Corner, he only looked at each other throughout the process. Where would he notice others? The only impression on Wang Junhui is that he owed Mo Fan money. It wasn''t until later when the people under him took the materials up and helped them remove them, they noticed the difference in Wang Junhui''s body. "Ok." Mo Fan pretended not to see the man''s eyebrows stretched for a moment, and his tone of breath seemed to be just an ordinary conversation. After a few days, I heard that Wang Junhui was going to the cloud shop with Song Songyu again. He drove Ling Ye to the cloud shop one day in advance. It was supposed to be Mo Fan driving, but somehow it became Ling Ye driving behind. They didn''t bring the driver, they just left with a few pieces of changing clothes. Last time they booked two rooms, this time Ling Ye finally had a chance to book a room. It is a double bed room. When checking in at the counter, Mo Fan glanced at Ling Yan obliquely and asked for another one without opening his mouth. Ling Yan breathed a sigh of relief, and he couldn''t help bringing a touch of joy on his face. When Ling Yan was taking a bath, Mo Fan was reading the newly submitted materials. After Wang Junhui was brought back to the Song family, Song Songyu arranged a purchasing position for him. Although it was a purchase, it was with Song Songyu. On the day they returned, Song Songyu took Wang Junhui to bed. Many people in Song''s company said privately that Wang Junhui was a position obtained by the body. It''s just that these are not on the bright side, so a few people don''t know. Originally, this was only a rumor. Later, when someone saw Wang Junhui getting out of Song Songyu''s office, he sat down. For the relationship households, everyone''s heart is rejected, but the effort on the surface is to be done. When they first joined the company, many people tripped Wang Junhui. Only the next day, those people were punished accordingly. At this moment, everyone dare not be too brazen, that is, complain two times in private. What makes them slightly different is that Wang Junhui is different from ordinary people''s purchasing ability. 80% of the stones he brought back are out of jade, and there are even many treasures. The stone that Mo Fan originally purchased at the Gambling Stone Workshop was also handled by the company. He didn''t pay attention to the follow-up, but the assistant mentioned a few words while reporting. It is said that the workers are discussing who chooses the stone, and there are many excellent jade. The information in Mo Fan''s hand brought new news. Wang Junhui went to Song Xiyu''s bed. When Song Songyu was informed, he was furious. The man''s natural possession = desire = makes him not give up when facing the brother of the person who forced him. Later, the brothers had a fight in the study and talked for a long time. I didn''t know what agreement was made and decided to share. This progress has nothing to do with the plot. The only thing that surprised Mo Fan was that the two had negotiated Wang Junhui''s ownership problem so early. In the circle, the rich second generation who played well also shared the behavior of each other''s play. The Song brothers were also close brothers. After opening, they were not uncomfortable. It was Wang Jinhui, who was getting more and more proud, thinking that they both fell under their suit pants. As everyone knows, his careful calculations and small calculations were seen by the two brothers. They needed Wang Junhui to create greater benefits for their company, so they could not bear it. Moreover, the body that has been systematically transformed can indeed be called a special thing, which is very edible. "Look what?" Ling Ye came out of the bathroom with a bath towel wrapped in his head and looked down at Mo Fan''s paper. "Slap" A drop of water dripped from the wet hair and fainted on the black and white paper surface. Mo Fan stood up, took a towel and was still on Ling Yuan''s head. "Wipe it." "Help me?" Ling Yan opened his corner of his eyes. "sit down." Ling Yan just said casually, who ever thought that Mo Fan really helped him up. Ling Yan''s hair is very short. In fact, she can wipe it just a few times, but Mo Fan rubbed it very seriously. The towels are neatly stacked, and the corners are folded up so that they will not hit the eyes due to negligence. The gentle, yet forceful compressions reciprocated back and forth in a certain pattern, and the nerves seemed to relax. Ling Yan squinted slightly, because of his height, his eyes fell on Mo Fan''s waist and abdomen. And Mo Fan''s stooping movement made him easily see the delicate collarbone under his shoulder blades. When the two lived in the same place, Ling Ye often could see the beautiful scene of Mo Fan wearing a bathrobe after bathing. Thinking that the relationship has just been established, the progress of the two is limited to hugs. Ling Ye reached out and tentatively placed on Mo Fan''s waist. Mo Fan didn''t stop his hand, and habitually continued his movements. Rough fingers rub on the flexible waist side, pick up a corner drill = into the clothes. A warm, creamy touch came from my fingers. Mo Fan still didn''t stop, Ling Ye glanced up and glanced at Mo Fan''s face that could not see clearly under the shadows, and became more and more intrusive. When Ling Yan''s hand reached Mo Fan''s chest, Mo Fan stopped. Ling Yan could not help but stop. The towel was taken off and thrown on the ground, Ling Ling had no time to look at it, and his leg was heavy. Mo Fan sat sideways on Ling Yue''s thigh, holding one hand against the other''s offensive hand, the other hand resting on the other''s shoulder, bowed his head and kissed his lips. Ling Yan also took a moment to stun, and immediately hugged Mo Fan after the reaction, holding the back of his head with the palm of his hand, and became active. Breathing, the fiery kiss makes people want to go deeper. The lips and tongues of the two were entangled, making a sound of sticky water. Chapter 286： I have a "system" halo It''s still the first time I''ve been to a gambling stone workshop, and there are many people in the gambling stone workshop. After more than ten days, the stone in the square has almost been changed. This point, without introduction, Mo Fan can feel from his aura. "Mr. Mo, so clever." When Mo Fan and Ling Zheng chose the stone, they just met Song Songyu with Wang Junhui. Wang Junhui''s eyes brightened when he saw Ling Yan beside Mo Fan. After that meeting, due to unexpected accidents, he was too diligent to take care of himself and had no time to talk to Ling Ye. Who knows, this time with Song Songyu, they met each other again. "General Manager Song." Mo Fan didn''t even look at Wang Junhui, and nodded toward Song Songyu. "I don''t know what the batch of stones that Mo bought last time, Song is curious." Song Songyu didn''t hear anything new from Mohs Jewelry, but it turned out to be unsatisfactory. He was naturally glad to see his competitors unlucky. Not to mention, let Mo Fan read the joke last time. Mo Fan waved his hand, distressed, "Don''t mention it." Song Songyu thought he had guessed right, with a smile of understanding, "Mr. Mo still betting this time?" "Always unwilling." Mo Fan showed a tangled expression. Song Songyu naturally knows that gambling stones are not much different from gambling and extremely addictive, and Mo Fan has become one of them. Song Songyu glanced at Mo Fan''s pile of carts, "Does Mo always calcite?" "No, buy it first and talk about it again." Mo Fan looked at the large and small stones on the car along the line of sight of the other person and shook his head. Song Songyu nodded in understanding. Presumably, I was worried that the bet would be a joke. "Then I will not disturb President Mo." "Song always asks." Song Songyu glanced at Wang Junhui, but saw the other person stared at Ling Ye intently. Ling Yan is tall and handsome, and looks better than Song Songyu. He frowned, "Junhui!" Wang Junhui''s virtues have been seen to be inseparable, but the other party is now his own. That''s all for my brother. Drooling at an unknown person really upsets him. What''s more, what he is unwilling to admit is that although he does not know Ling Ye''s identity, from the appearance and momentum alone, the other party is much better than him. Wang Junhui woke up like a dream, "Song Yu, are you finished chatting?" Song Songyu left without talking. Wang Junhui froze for a moment, not knowing where he offended the other party, apologized with a smile at Ling Ye, and caught up. However, Ling Ye did not look at him from beginning to end. "His eyes are really disgusting." Mo Fan narrowed his eyes dangerously and stared at Wang Junhui''s back. If Wang Junhui had any feelings, he fought a cold war and couldn''t help turning his head, and ran into Malan''s malicious eyes. He turned back in a hurry, and hurried away. This is the villain identified by 001! Mo Fan has always shown gentleness, almost let Wang Junhui forget the identity of the opposite party. The villain is a character that can be compared with the protagonist in the novel, and can be designated as villain by 001, which is definitely not as simple as Mo Fan. Ling Ye quietly shook Mo Fan''s hand, "I''m wrong." Before coming, Mo Fan asked Ling Ye to cooperate with herself. If it was unusual, someone would think of Ling Ling so much and he would have been intimidated by him. He also didn''t like such unscrupulous looks. "It''s none of your business, it''s not that you''ve gotten into him," Mo Fan said in disgust. "If you got into him, don''t come to me." "I was wrong." Ling Yan was as good as the good. His eyes were dim, "Don''t say anything without me." Mo Fan glanced at him indifferently, shook off the opponent''s hand, and continued to select the stones. Ling Ye didn''t mind revealing the relationship between the two people in front of outsiders, but Mo Fan didn''t want to be exposed, he had to cooperate with each other. He unfortunately let go of his hand and went over to discuss Mo Fan from time to time. The fine jade was destroyed, and Mo Fan was not a pity, so he took the lead in selecting some rare treasures on the market. Only the beneficiary became him. When the stone selected by Wang Junhui was about to go down, Mo Fan walked slowly. The result is naturally a bet. Wang Junhui didn''t believe it, and Song Songyu frowned. In the company, Wang Junhui has never said anything wrong, but it seems that every time he comes here, various problems occur. Could it be that they rushed here? Those engaged in jade antiques believe in the concept of luck, and Song Songyu didn''t care about the money spent on water, and took Wang Junhui to another gambling stone workshop. Mo Fan followed them unhurriedly, and she was very bright, without any fear of being seen. With Mo Fan as a stalk, Wang Junhui''s favorite jade has become waste. Seeing that during this time, Wang Junhui''s wealth for the company shrank by half, Song Songyu was displeased, and lost his interest, and took Wang Junhui back to the hotel. Wang Junhui The hotel they stayed in was the same as Mo Fan. The two avoided the relationship and booked two rooms. Song Songyu was in a bad mood and threw the door and threw Wang Junhui out of the door. Wang Junhui talked to 001, and suddenly his mind flashed, "Will that person be a villain?" 001 retorted immediately, "impossible." In his last life, when he wanted to bind Mo Fan, he was sure that the other party was just an ordinary person. The use of the rebirth function will only affect the fate of the bound host, and will not affect other people or cause unexpected changes. So 001 is very sure, it is not Mo Fan who shot. However, under its surveillance, he can shoot without any trace, and the opponent''s strength is above it. This has to make it vigilant. Mo Fan should be an ordinary person. 001, as the No. 1 system in many systems, is overbearing. It does not allow others to refute the things it finds. It believes that Mo Fan is an ordinary person, not to mention that it is his own reason, which makes the other party have abilities. "However, every time we have an accident, there is his trace." Wang Junhui thought he had caught the truth. He was shut out by Song Songyu and did not return to the room immediately, but stood in place. Therefore, the sound of the elevator door opening sounded. When he looked over, he saw Mo Fan and Ling Ye coming out of the elevator. Thinking that Mo Fan might have abilities, Wang Junhui didn''t care about Ling Ling''s favor, and stepped back timidly. Mo Fan smiled at him meaningfully, and Wang Junhui suddenly felt a cold sweat behind him. Until Mo Fan opened the door and entered the room, he couldn''t help falling down to the ground. How could Mo Fan live on the same floor with them and be so close to their room? Did the other stare at him specifically? Did you know that he and 001 are going to "destroy" the villain? 001 scolded the other idiot in Wang Junhui''s head, and Wang Junhui ignored it. He felt that his guess was already the truth. The door opened a seam, and then Wang Junhui found himself staring at the door of the other person for so long. Mo Fan came out of the door and saw Wang Junhui dodging his eyes, squatting down = whispering softly, "I thought you still had to find something, it turned out not to be so stupid." Wang Junhui opened his eyes in horror, his mouth was difficult, "It''s you ..." 001 was silent for a moment, and immediately sounded the mechanical sound of the alarm, "How is it possible, how is it possible ..." "How is that impossible?" Mo Fan made the answer, apparently nobody was talking. "You, what are you talking about?" Wang Junhui shouted. "Isn''t that the little thing in your head?" Mo Fan smiled secretly. The 001 alarm sounded louder. Mo Fan had already said in the plot that when the world was not world-conscious, there was speculation, but his guess needs to be verified. After destroying the jade selected by Wang Junhui for the first time, Mo Fan did not wait for the so-called "punishment", he had already been determined. Moreover, he did not act exactly as the original person, nor was he discovered by the world that he was unusual. Moreover, when fighting Wang Junhui, with the blow, the power of the world on his body became stronger. Not only did the rules of the world fail to find his fault, he even delivered him the power of the world. Today, he shot repeatedly, still calm, he knew that the world couldn''t help himself. The halo system once said that when the power of the soul reaches a certain level, the rules will be automatically screened and eliminated, missing him. The world has no sense of the world, and it will not come out to trouble him. "Can you hear 001 talking?" Wang Junhui felt his throat dry and couldn''t help swallowing. "If you''re talking about your system in your head, that''s it." Mo Fanying''s fingertips lightly touched her lips, her smiling face didn''t make Wang Junhui feel warm at all. He just felt like he had fallen into the cold water and had trouble breathing. "What do you want to do?" 001 asked directly. "What?" Mo Fan was innocent, "Naturally, it is to do what the villain should do." "You are not Mo Fan." 001 said coldly. "Yes, I''m not Mo Fan." Mo Fan admitted directly. 001 can''t feel the breath of any system in Mo Fan, but Mo Fan has the function of passing through. It determines that there is only one system remaining in the universe, is it ... "You didn''t die." The mechanical sound of 001 could not hear emotions, but Mo Fan felt the shock in the other party''s words. What does the other person mean? Does 001 know himself. He calmly said, "Is it amazing that I haven''t died?" "That is the power that can destroy the Lord God. How can you survive as a little host? It is me who survived by sacrificing most of the power of the world." Listening to the conversation between the two, Wang Junhui has completely stopped. Getting the system has made him ecstatic. When he learned that there are still powers in the world, he was disappointed that he was not the only one. However, from the dialogue between Mo Fan and 001, Wang Junhui found that the so-called villains are not people in this world at all. Wrapped in Mo Fan''s skin is another spirit = soul. Such a strange thing was even more shocking to him than the appearance of 001. Host? Does Mo Fan also have a system failure? Wang Junhui, who is fast-wearing, has also seen it. He learned that Mo Fan turned out to be a fast-wearing man. He suspected that his world was a novel world. A faint barrier is deployed in a two-person system. If anyone passes by, they will find that they are empty. The subsequent conversation Wang Junhui did not hear, because he had fainted. The other party obviously didn''t want him to know the follow-up. Wang Junhui woke up again and found himself sleeping on the aisle of the hotel. He shuddered and took out the card to open the door and hid to take a breath. "001, what''s going on with Mo Fan?" 001 did not answer. Chapter 287： I have a "system" halo After returning to the room, Ling Ye didn''t ask Mo Fan what he did when he went out. He just asked, "Do you want to deal with Song?" Mo Fan nodded, "Yes." "I''ll help you." "it is good." Wang Junhui probably guessed that Mo Fan would not let himself cut out the jade and persuaded Song Songyu to return to the company. At least, in the company, Mo Fan''s hand could not reach this long. Song Songyu was originally in a bad mood because of this mistake. When he heard Wang Junhui said he wanted to go back, he agreed directly. Wang Junhui also did not expect that the good reasons were not used, and he achieved his purpose. When checking out, Mo Fan came downstairs, and Wang Junhui subconsciously hid behind Song Songyu. Song Songyu didn''t understand Wang Junhui''s fear and couldn''t get used to the other''s behavior. He took things and strode out of the hotel door. Wang Junhui was afraid of Mo Fan, why didn''t he lose his face? Probably the benefit was tasted in the hotel, Ling Ye just pulled Mo Fandu for a day. After returning, he formally occupied the other half of Mo Fan''s bed. The next day, Mo Fan was taken to the other''s base camp. Full of the fine jade in Dangdang Half House, Mo Fan was dazzled. Those jadeite, which are hard to find in the market, are scattered in piles, and even fall into ashes. Storm the heavens. While he was lingering, Ling Yan asked, "Do you like it?" Mo Fan went to bet on the stones and must have liked these things. In fact, Mo Fan didn''t pay much attention to foreign objects, but nodded when he saw Ling Ye look at him with anticipation. "Give you it." Even if he didn''t care, Mo Fan was shocked. This is the goal that the industry has always dreamed of, and it was sent by Ling Ye. Thinking of Ling Yan''s identity, Mo Fan knew the origin of these batches of jade. As the representative of the largest developer controlling the economic lifeline of the jewellery industry and the channel for the purchase of jade, policy makers can screen the top jade and store it, which is reasonable. Regardless of how precious and rare items are, once they increase, they will naturally fall in value. This is a means of controlling the market. Although Ling Yan couldn''t take these jade out at once, it was always useful when it was collected. "Don''t like it?" Ling Ye asked, thinking. Mo Fan shook her head. "Stored here for the time being." "Okay." Ling Yan rejoiced. "What the **** are you? Dowry?" Ignoring the horrified gaze of the expressionless bodyguard after hearing the word "dow", Mo Fan smiled at Ling Ye. "Xiao Fan, are you willing to marry me?" Ling Yan said immediately. Is this focus a bit crooked? Mo Fan Weidun, was hugged by Ling Ye before he even spoke, "How is this enough? It is enough to give you the entire Lingyu." Without waiting for Mo Fan to respond, Ling Ye said in a cheerful tone he had seen before, "We do nt have to worry about the wedding, I will prepare. Where do we go to get a certificate? I think the days will be fine ... " Wordless people can scare people with more words, at least the bodyguards on the side are almost numb in shock. ****** Song Xiyu has recently suffered a lot. He didn''t know when he offended people, and Song was suddenly targeted. Looking back, Song Xiyu''s folds became more prominent. He hasn''t attended many events and banquets recently, and the conversation room is also very polite. Throughout the company''s business, the order is also negotiated formally. He couldn''t figure out what went wrong. The cancellation of a large number of orders caused a sharp decline in turnover. Even if Wang Junhui purchased a large number of jade for the company, but without an order, noble jadeite can only be placed in the dust. They are engaged in the jewelry industry and naturally they will not sell the raw materials on their hands. Even if the company has a problem now, it is not time to run out of water. Song Xiyu specifically investigated the detective agency, but the results showed that no one had deliberately targeted it. Originally, Song''s was a well-known brand in the jewelry industry, with a steady flow of orders every day and a variety of businesses. Song Xiyu had to be very busy every day to finish the day''s affairs. The accident made him suddenly idle. How can a busy person stand up to it? The investigation was fruitless, and he could only vent his remaining energy on Wang Junhui. When Mo Fan got the large-scale photos of the three people in the same frame, he couldn''t help laughing. But at a glance, the photo on his hand was taken away. "What does this look at?" Ling Yan threw it into the trash bin in disgust. Mo Fan didn''t care. He has the original, which is nothing more than a printed photo. "I''m watching them dying." Mo Fan showed a gentle smile, but her eyes were chilly. Ling Ye thinks that such an extraordinary person is very charming. He bowed his head and kissed the young man''s forehead, and slowly fell down, one by one, densely kissing Mo Fan''s face. Mo Fan was upset and upset by the opponent, biting the man''s lips impatiently. Ling Yan laughed softly, leaned in, entangled with the softness of the other party. Lips were split and both were a little breathless. Mo Fan put her hand on her forehead and said, "I''m going home for dinner this weekend." For office convenience, Mo Fan lives in a house near the company and basically goes home once a week. The appearance of Ling Yan made him not return for several weeks. The call from his home was very determined, and he was asked to go home for dinner this week. "I''ll show you the house." Ling Yan''s voice was slightly dumb, showing a slight grievance. Mo Fan, "... I''ll take you back together." "Okay." Ling Yan responded calmly. On the day of departure, Mo Fan found the back seat full of gifts. He looked at Ling Yan, raising his eyebrows slightly. Ling Yan coughed, "The first time I come to the door, it should be thoughtful." Mo Fan said on the phone that he would take someone back. Mo''s mother asked him if he was a girlfriend, and Mo Fan didn''t speak. In Mo''s opinion, this is the default. Except for the term "girlfriend", Ling Ye''s responsibilities are almost the same. Ling Ye, who overheard the phone, naturally heard Mo''s inquiries. Seeing that Mo Fan had no objection, he hung up and held his hands after hanging up the phone. Regardless of whether his girlfriend or boyfriend, as long as he has a reputation. Last time he proposed a homeopathic marriage, Mo Fan did not agree, because the family did not know. I''ve seen my parents this time, and it''s always right. Hearing Mo Fan said to take himself home, Ling Ye appeared calm, but the next second after Mo Fan left, he asked his assistant to prepare a gift for him to visit his father-in-law Do what you want. Mo Fan''s relationship with Ling Ye, naturally knows Ling Ling''s assistant. The assistant went to inquire about the preferences of his Mrs. Boss family. The medicine was remedied. The bits and pieces were piled up in a cart. Mo Fan reached out and touched the man''s hand, Ling Yan tried to hide, and pressed hard not to get behind him. At the touch of Mo Fan, his palms were slightly slippery. Mo Fan smiled in his eyes, and looked at Ling Ye''s red ear tip, and did not laugh at the other side. Fasten your seatbelt naturally, seeing the man look a little annoyed, and say, "Drive." The original owner has a younger sister. The two have a relationship since childhood, and the original owner is a typical sister. Mo Fan can only be good to Mo Xin, but she cannot share most of her love like the original owner. He only cares about a man. Maybe there is a little guy who sells cute in front of him all day. Mo Xin is 20 years old and is a sophomore. I have loved myself since I was a child, and my elder brother who has not seen me for a long time is coming back. She loves to sleep and wake up early to prepare the fruit that Mo Fan likes to eat. Mom laughed, "Why don''t you see that you care so much for your parents?" "Parents and you are too tired and crooked." Mo Xin pouted. Mo''s father and mother, a young couple, grew up in their childhood. When they reach middle age, their relationship is still as good as love. However, compared with the intensity when they are in love, they, as husband and wife, have more plain meaning in their lives. Mo Fan Mo Xin has a good relationship, and there are two people, Mo and Mo, who love each other. After eating dog food for so many years, what happened to the two little poor hugs? "Your brother is bringing the subject back today. Don''t stick to your brother too much." Mo Mu cautioned. "Know it." Although the two brothers and sisters have a good relationship, Mo Xin is not the kind of aunt who will be hostile to his brother''s girlfriend. She believes that if her brother likes it, she will also like it. The familiar car drove into the villa, Mo Xin greeted the door, and his brother got off the co-pilot in the New Year. Eh? Aren''t you driving? That thought passed away. Mo Xin cheered and rushed into the generous arms of his brother. Mo Fan was a little uncomfortable. He was a little stiff, but immediately reacted, but Yi Moxin didn''t find it. "Brother, I miss you so much." "Good, I miss you too." "Brother, did you bring me a gift?" Mo Xin went out of Mo Fan''s arms and curiously went to look inside the car. More importantly, you can see what your future sister-in-law looks like. "Bring it." Mo Fan couldn''t help but touch Mo Xin''s head, and spoiled. In the impression, the original owner often does this. Mo Xin narrowed his eyes and laughed. Mo Xin''s smile had not been put away, and the door of the driver''s seat clicked open. She opened her mouth in surprise, and the residual smile was a little funny. From the driver''s seat, a tall, stubborn man was standing tall and with long legs, with the sternness peculiar to the superior. "Brother, why do you go home with a driver?" Mo Xin grinned stiffly. Although Ling Ye didn''t look like a driver at all, it was too incredible. Will it be? The sister-in-law is still in the back seat. Mo Fan suddenly felt a little embarrassed. "This is Ling Yan, my ... boyfriend." Mo Xin: ... Suddenly come out or something, are you sure your parents won''t be mad at you? Mo Xin''s eyes motioned. Mo Fan smiled helplessly. Prior to this, Mo Fan had never disclosed the news of Ling Yan. The look in Mo Xin''s eyes became complicated and indistinguishable when he thought of the possible expressions of his parents when they met Ling Yan. "This is my sister, Mo Xin." Ling Ye is as good as good. "Sister." "Uh ..." Mo Xin was a little shy. "Big ... how good is your husband?" Ling Yan''s coldness had been put away, softly, "Listen to your brother that you like gK clothes?" Mo Fan, who is familiar with Ling Ye, knows that Ling Ye''s tone has been very soft, but to those who first met Ling Ye looks like a cold-faced man with a cold face. Mo Xin nodded stiffly. Ling Yan opened the door of the back seat and took out a bag. "I bought it for you, and I like it." Mo Xin took it, "Thank you ... brother." Ling Yan ticked his lips, "Don''t worry, they are all family." Mo Xin froze slightly. My brother laughed so well, he deserved to be the one he liked. There were too many things on Ling Ye''s car, and Mo Fan called the nanny at the door to help get some in. Mo Xin reached out to help, and Ling Ling stopped him. "I''ll take it." Mo Xin watched the man who was slightly taller than his brother and handed the light box to his brother. He took the large items and followed him. "Go in." After hearing Mo Fan''s reminder, Mo Xin just "Oh", followed his brother and walked into the room. Chapter 288： I have a "system" halo "Coming back?" Mom went out to greet the two brothers and sisters who came in, then passed over them and looked at the door. Mom :? ? ? ? Mo Xin: It''s over! Mo Fan: Just keep smiling. Ling Yan had already changed his shoes at the door, he shouted at Mom, "Mom." Ling Yan: ... Mo Fan: ... Mom: ... Mo Xin: ... Mom: Why doesn''t she remember she has such a big son? Mo Fan introduced the two again, and Mo''s mother didn''t know if she was shocked or how she looked at him. "It''s for you." Ling Yan passed the skin care product on his hand. Mo Fan was also inexplicably relieved, but fortunately did not call her mother again. Ling Yan: He will never say that he is too nervous! Anyway, if it''s called, then it will be wrong. "Oh ... oh! Thank you." Mom took it and let the nanny put it away. "Why are you standing at the door?" Mo''s father didn''t come back for a while after seeing Mo''s mother. He couldn''t sit down. The Ling Ling people are tall and big, and they can be seen almost at a glance among the four. Father Mo: ... what''s the situation? So Mo Fan introduced it again. Mo''s father likes tea, especially Dahongpao. Ling Xun asked for a special gift for Mo''s father. The five looked down at the long table in different places. Mo''s father sat on the theme. Mo Fan sat with Ling Ye on one side, and Mo''s mother Mo Xin sat on the other side. Surprisingly, Mo Fan Momu didn''t look as excited as Mo Fan imagined. After a meal in a strange atmosphere, Mo Fan was called to the study by Mo''s father. Ling Yan is a man. Mo Mu prepared a lot of words, but he said to other girls. While eating, Ling Ye didn''t move much, but from the details, we can see that the other party took care of Mo Fan''s intimate. Mo Fan just turned around, and Ling Ye was like a heart-to-heart, and helped Mo Fan to take a paper towel. When their family spoke, there was only Mo Fan in their eyes. Mo Mu also saw that Mo Fan looked at each other, and Ling Ye gave Mo Fan soup. Such tacit understanding is condensed from long-term habits. Except for the wrong gender, the warmth in their eyes is not lower than that of any couple. This is why Momo Momo didn''t start easily. Mo Fu Mo is not an old-fashioned person. He loves him very much. Naturally, he also hopes that his son and daughter can find someone who can live with him for a lifetime. The moment they saw Ling Yan, they were not thinking of Mo Fan''s object, but Mo Fan had told them the truth after so many years, and they must have felt uncomfortable in their hearts. No wonder the two persuaded Mo Fan to find an object and repeatedly shirk. Love is not a woman, but a man. They are distressed that their son is suffering from the depression of ordinary people. If they knew it early, they would surely relax their son. However, it is not too late. Mo Mu wasn''t worried about what Mo''s father would do to his son, it was this man ... Mo Mu glanced at each other''s clenched palms. Maybe I really like it. Mom said, "You don''t have to worry, Xiaofan''s father won''t do anything." Ling Yan seemed to be stunned, "Auntie, I didn''t mean that." "Isn''t it called" Mom "at first?" Mo Mu laughed. Ling Ye stunned again. Mo''s reaction was beyond any of his predictions. He had thought that Mo Fan''s family would oppose it, would be hysterical, would scold, or treat him coldly, but never thought that Mo Mu didn''t seem to mind his gender. "Don''t you mind?" Ling Yan asked. "Xiao Fan is an adult. The decisions he makes, we parents do not interfere or want to interfere. Regardless of the result, it is him who needs to bear, so why should we increase the burden on Xiao Fan." "I promise, as long as I''m alive, I won''t do anything I''m sorry about Xiaofan." Ling Yi Su Rong said. He''s the kind who gets more nervous and calmer. "What are you talking about!" Mo Mu blame. "You have this kind of heart." Mo Xin was not in this scene. She went straight to the room and waited for the final trial. She didn''t worry about Mo Fu Mo''s attitude at all, because she knew her parents were very nice people. After about half an hour, Mo''s father and Mo Fan came downstairs. Facing Ling Yan''s strong eyes, Mo Fan smiled at him comfortably. "Stay here tonight?" Mo''s father asked Ling Yan. Ling Yan glanced at Mo Fan, and saw the other nodded before he said, "Live." When Father Mo heard Ling Ling''s name, he felt familiar, and then asked in the study to determine the identity of the other party. No one knows Ling Ye''s name. Father Mo had thought about the scene when he met Ling Ye, but now he couldn''t be awed. This man is his own daughter-in-law. Think of it this way, it seems a little bit cool? Father Mo coughed, "I asked the babysitter to prepare a room for you." Mo Fan said, "No, we will stay for one night. He just sleeps with me." Mo''s father froze and waved, "Let''s follow you." "Parents, I took him upstairs." "Go on." Walking upstairs, Mo Fan saw Mo Xin''s head poking out of the door, "Done?" "Yes." Mo Fan smiled again, rubbing Mo Xin''s hair into a mess. "Brother, say don''t mess with my hair. You can have a broken head and a messy hairstyle, don''t you know?" "Okay, I see." Mo Fan pampered. "I see, I''ll do it next time." Mo Xin murmured, glanced at Ling Yan again, shouted "brother", closed the door and returned to the house. "Take you to my room." Ling Ye said "um". After entering the door, Mo Fan closed the door and listened to Ling Ye''s question, "Did your uncle embarrass you?" "No." Mo Fan turned with a smile, "My parents are fine." "What did you say?" Ling Yan naturally wrapped around Mo Fan''s waist. "My dad asked me who you are, how you got to know each other, and how long you''ve known each other. You took the initiative and I took the initiative." Ling Yan stared at Mo Fan''s eyes and only listened to the young man, "I told my dad that I chased you first." "Xiao Fan." Ling Yan intertwined with the young man''s lips and tongue for a moment, and said, "I like you. I want you first." Mo Fan gave him a glance, "Of course you first pursued me. I don''t say so, my dad wouldn''t agree so easily." In fact, the biggest reason is Ling Ling''s intentions. "Tough work for you." "Well, how do you treat me." Mo Fan unceremoniously shared the weight of the body with the man. "Serve yourself." Ling Yan spit out four words, and placed it on the mobile game of Mo Fan''s waist = moved up, and soon broke through the line of defense = into the clothes. Mo Fan patted his hand. "Not coming today." Ling Ye nodded and kissed him. He just couldn''t help but want to hug the young man in his arms and didn''t plan to do anything. This was the first time he had lived in Xiaofan''s house, and he could not leave his elder a bad impression of abducting his son. Although Mo Fan offered to let Ling Ye live with him, he had given Mo''s father and mother a sense of indecision. After successfully meeting the parents, Ling Ye again proposed his marriage. Mo Fu Mo Mu thought for a while and agreed. There is no same-sex marriage law in China, but you can go abroad to obtain a certificate. Although it is not recognized in the country, this is also a manifestation of the serious and responsible Ling Ling. At that time, you can set up a small banquet and invite the family and friends of the two to lively. When she learned that Ling Ye was alone, Mo''s mother pityed, "I will come back to dinner with Xiao Fan more often." Afterwards, Ling Yue was so anxious that he was surprised by Mo''s father and mother''s actions, and the two of them persuaded him for a while before Ling Yue''s dismissal. Ling Yan is not an ordinary entrepreneur, and his whole family stupidity is not comparable to several Mohs. Mo Fu Mo is not greedy Ling Ling''s power and wealth, naturally he is unwilling. After Ling Ye understood Mo''s and Mo''s thoughts, he gave up. ****** The Song brothers were in a bad mood, and Wang Junhui was naturally not very good. Although the two still seem to be fascinated by him, their favorability has not risen for a long time. And they were a little rude in bed. Wang Junhui looked at the items in the system mall again, and then looked at his points, his eyes moved to a certain product. The villain task is still on the task list, and 001 does not consider Mo Fan as a companion. What Wang Junhui fancy is the jewellery design drawings, which are redeemed by points, one at a time. What he thought was very simple. Song''s order was lost, that is, the product was not satisfactory. As long as he made amazing products, wouldn''t the company''s performance return? Wang Junhui gritted his teeth and exchanged one. "Song Yu." Wang Junhui ran to Song Songyu''s study. "Something?" Song Songyu was quite impatient. "this is for you." "What?" Song Songyu glanced at the paper on Wang Junhui''s hand, and then looked back, not seemingly very interested. "This is the jewelry design I designed." Wang Junhui said. "You studied jewelry design?" Song Songyu put his pen down and leaned back on the back of his chair. Naturally, Wang Junhui''s information had been investigated long ago. The other party was just an ordinary employee. Just for some reason, I suddenly quit my job and ran to gamble at the stone workshop. "I, I am self-taught." Wang Junhui was a little guilty. Wang Junhui''s uncomfortable Song Songyu certainly saw it, but he didn''t care, and said, "Take it for me." "Oh, good." Wang Junhui kept busy. Seeing Song Songyu receiving the drawings, he cautiously said, "Isn''t the company very bad recently? I believe that as long as new jewellery is launched, it will definitely attract traffic." Originally Song Song Yu Shao said that he would also mock Wang Junhui''s innocence, but at this moment he looked at the design drawings seriously. He also learned some jewelry design. Wang Junhui''s design is not only novel, but also quite aura. With his years of experience in jewelry appreciation, if it is really launched, it will definitely be hot. "I''ll show this to my brother. You''re waiting for me." "it is good." Wang Junhui was not able to see Song Xiyu, and the other party usually came to him. Nine times he went to Song Xiyu, but he could not see anyone, so he thought of Song Songyu. "001, how do I think that the Song brothers don''t like me very much." As a direct feeler, Wang Junhui was able to perceive that the two did not care about him. "Host, the strategy is gradual and phased. They are just in the process of falling in love with you." "Is that right?" After all, Wang Junhui was the cowardly and unconfident person, and being unable to get more feedback made him doubt about himself. "Yes." In the original plot, Wang Junhui slowly grew, thanks to the fist love of the harem, but in this life, the two of them can only be regarded as ordinary. That depends on his ability. They don''t care if Wang Junhui can grow into a better person. Chapter 289： I have a "system" halo In fact, the president is very busy. Unlike in the novel, he revolves around the hero and heroine all day. Ling Ye sent Mo Fan to the company and got off to the other''s office. Seeing that the staff was accustomed to it, they said hello and went to work. Ling Ye naturally sat down at another new desk in Mo Fan''s office and dealt with his own affairs. As long as it is not necessary for Ling Ye to be present at the scene, he will accompany Mo Fan in the company''s official duties. With his achievements today, there are few pitiful occasions that need to be present in person. Therefore, during this time, Ling Ye almost ran Mofan company to check in every day. Mo Fan did not conceal the relationship between the two. Although there were not many employees on the floor and ordinary employees of the company did not see him on weekdays, he did not hide the intimacy of the two in front of the secretary assistant. Even, I was hit by a kiss. The secretary''s assistant thought that he had broken the secret of Tianda for a while. However, Mo Fan never talked to them. They could not help but asked the assistant to ask. Mo Fan said, "This is your future boss." Assistant: 0.0 The news didn''t spread in the company, but Mo Fan''s assistant secretary group basically knew it. People still have a bright face. Didn''t you see Mo''s delivery of soup and dessert to the company? Mo Fan closed the file and rubbed his sour eyes. When a man stood up and walked behind Mo Fan, he massaged his head. Ling Ye went to many places and experienced more things. Along the way, a variety of small methods have learned a lot, compared to professional massage techniques, may wish to let more. At first Ling Ling would deal with things on the sofa and coffee table in Mo Fan''s office. Mo Fan saw that he was uncomfortable, so he asked for a desk. Although it looks a little bit nonsense, it doesn''t hurt to sit anyway. The one-meter-eight man bent down for a long time, and Mo Fan felt uncomfortable. For this reason, Ling Ye was happy for several days. "A break?" "Um." Mo Fan closed her eyes on the back of the chair and enjoyed the service of the man. Within a few minutes, he opened his eyes again and walked to the lounge. You can''t let Ling Yan stand and help him massage. Ling Yan followed, and saw Mo Fan leaning on the bedside, asked him to roll over and help him massage his back. Mo Fan lay comfortably on her arm, occasionally making a pleasant hum or two. At first Ling Ling was still able to focus on the movements of his hands. Later, he was really unable to move, and his hands crossed the line. He glanced at Mo Fan secretly, and saw that the young man enjoyed his expression leisurely, without seeming to notice anything. For convenience, Mo Fan didn''t wear a jacket, only a thin shirt. And in order not to crease his shirt, he also changed into pajamas in the lounge. However, usually in the office, Mo Fan does not often wear a coat. Not rejecting is the default. Ling Yan picked up the clothing covered on the young man''s back, and his lips fell on the beautifully curved back, causing the young man to tremble. The hot breath and gentle sucking = sucking, Mo Fan just felt the whole back itch. Swim back and forth with the heat of acid = hemp = shift, and the hard thing of the man on the back has been pasted. Mo Fan couldn''t help turning over, holding the man''s neck down and pressing his lips tightly together. ****** The design drawings provided by Wang Junhui let Song''s taste the sweetness. Although the turnover of a single person is not as large as an order, it is also a great wealth. Since the design drawings provided by Wang Junhui have been produced, they have been turned several times to make up for the losses caused by the cancellation of the order. Wang Junhui got a lot of points and pondered some other design drawings in the system mall. There are countless design drawings in the system mall, and even design skills. However, the points required for jewellery design skills are dozens of times more expensive than drawings, which is not currently affordable for him. Thinking of Song Songyu inadvertently asking if he had a recent design drawing, Wang Junhui spent the points on the drawing. The charm of the two brothers of the Song family cannot be resisted by Wang Junhui. 001 is much more generous than before. As long as his request is about suppressing the villains, he can quickly agree to it. But 001 has thought about unbinding more than once. If it was the case against the aborigines of the world, no matter how Wang Junhui tossed 001, it would not be seen. With its help, if Wang Junhui is still not sure about an aboriginal people, it is really hopeless. But now it is the person who occupies that body, and it is clear that Wang Junhui cannot fight each other. However, it does not have the energy to unbind, and can only do its best to help Wang Junhui. Wang Junhui is not as obedient as before, most of the 001 decision was rejected by Wang Junhui. He felt that he was the master of the system, and it was the system who listened to him, not the system. As a system, the biggest function of 001 is assistance. It has no ability to control Wang Junhui''s behavior, and can only watch Wang Junhui immersed in his fantasy. Pig teammates are the last thing. Song''s has been booming for quite a while, and Gein''s new jewellery design is novel, peculiar and beautiful. Suitable for multiple ages, jewelry sales are increasing daily, making a lot of money. The most essential attribute of the Song Brothers is the merchant, and the merchant is heavy. Wang Junhui is useful to them. After all, he grew up in society from a small ear, and a little bit of warmth and love made Wang Junhui deeply. 001 became more silent. The power of the world can guarantee its operation. Similarly, if it loses the support of the power of the world, it will fall into a dormant state. Maybe you can get the chance to wake up, maybe you can''t wake up again. It thought it had escaped, but did not want to plant it in an indigenous hand of Wang Junhui. If I had known this, it would be better to disappear from the beginning. Tens of thousands of missions gave 001 a slight cleverness. It is a brain in itself and can calculate any data. But after all, the brain is still mechanical. Not every brain is as lucky as a certain system, and it can have human emotions. Even if you learn again, 001 is still a mechanical intelligence. The highest instruction in the 001 database was not eliminated when terminal control was lost, and is still running. Therefore, it can only be the enemy of those two people. Only after completing all the instructions is it truly free. ****** Wang Junhui owns an independent office. While he was tasting his results, the company suddenly came to a team of law enforcement officials, claiming that someone was involved in plagiarism and needed to cooperate with the investigation. When Wang Junhui was taken away, the whole man was stingy. The design is a product in the system mall, how can it be plagiarism? The media that heard the news gathered outside Song''s company. When they saw someone brought out by law enforcement officers, they picked up the microphones one by one. Song''s fire jewelry has become the industry''s headlines, plagiarism, it will only be more hot. Compared to positive energy, humans are always more interested in gossip and vicious events. How could Song Xiyu not know what happened to the company. Regarding Wang Junhui, who is a formal employee of the company, law enforcement officials also patiently explained. To be honest, Song Xiyu also doubted the nature of the design drawings. Wang Junhui has never studied jewelry-related knowledge. The self-learning of the other party is too much space for activities. According to the investigation, Wang Junhui''s previous residence did not have any information related to jewelry design. The Song brothers didn''t pay attention to this loophole, and Gein Wang Junhui''s weird gambling ability. Since the other party can see through the stone, it is not surprising to come up with one or two design drawings. No matter how weird Wang Junhui''s ability is, as long as the other party has been fascinated with them, the truth of the other party''s power will be set. Despite the suspicion in his heart, Song Xiyu instructed the public relations to explain. However, the long and cumbersome explanation revealed an important message that Song did use Wang Junhui''s drawings, but he did not know about it. Wang Junhui can''t read the manuscript of the manuscript, how can professionals not see it? But will they explain? They are all mixed in the industry, and it is normal to hang without concern. 001 reminded Wang Junhui, but Wang Junhui didn''t believe a word. The Song brothers have more than 70 degrees of affection for him, how could they give up on him? However, Wang Junhui did not know that favorability could be faked. If you want to pretend to be real, you must first lie to yourself. During the period, the Song brothers visited Wang Junhui once and said that they would help him to clarify and let him not worry. The hardship of successive days of imprisonment disappeared, and Wang Junhui nodded. ****** The person who called the police was Mo Fan, and provided sufficient evidence to prove Wang Junhui''s vicious behavior. As early as Wang Junhui worked for the Song family, Mo Fan took the lead in drawing the design drawings that appeared in the plot and applied for a patent. It all happened in secret. The former main university studied jewelry design. Although he did not engage in design after entering the company, he entered the management to handle company affairs, but his skills have always been there. Doesn''t it make sense to apply for a college-level manuscript? Also, is it forbidden for him to occasionally be intrigued and mention the paintbrush again? At the time of Wang Junhui''s fame, Mo Fan did not act, only because he was conducting another deployment. Liang Yilin. Liang Yanlin was later taken away by law enforcement officers on the charge of selling trade secrets and plagiarizing other people''s works. The whistleblower is also assistant Mo Fan, another employee of an office. He used to see information about his contact with Song''s on Liang Yilin''s computer, as well as the design drawings on the desk case. Although it was strange to steal a few manuscript papers that looked like random graffiti, it is undeniable that Song''s reliance was on it. Chapter 290： I have a "system" halo When the plagiarism incident happened, Song''s head burned. A large number of buyers demanded compensation for returns, stating that they would not buy plagiarized works. Song''s loss is justified. However, Song Xiyu used the public relations team to make Song''s image as an innocent victim. Impressions in the hearts of the people rose instead, and his reputation was not affected. Although it is a large company, the amount of working capital is not much, and it is basically invested in production. Because of the good results in the store, Song''s increased investment, and the existing liquidity was insufficient to pay the refund. The public just had a good opinion of Song, and Song Xiyu naturally could not owe the money. He mortgaged a batch of emeralds and repaid money from a bank loan. Investment lending is a common method in doing business, so Song Xiyu''s actions did not have an adverse effect. However, this matter was finally resolved, and another case of stealing the secrets of the enemy''s company occurred. Following Wang Junhui, the two brothers of the Song family were also taken away. Commercial crime has always been a topic of great importance to the government. The economic foundation of a country''s development is extremely important. The group of people who determine the lifeblood of the economy is the businessmen. Wang Junhui has been reluctant to admit plagiarism after seeing the evidence provided by the police. The criminals did not admit their crimes or decide the case immediately when the evidence was conclusive. The police could only consume with Wang Junhui. Wang Junhui firmly believed that the Song Brotherhood would save himself, and naturally he would not admit it. Acknowledged, even if the other party has the means, they can''t do anything. Just two days later, Wang Junhui learned the news of the Song brothers'' imprisonment. The patent certificate provided by Mo Fan, Liang Yelin colluded with the chat records of the enemy company, and the gambling house stole Mo Fan''s safe, took the design drawings and the video of the folder, and pushed the four into the abyss. Wang Junhui waited full-heartedly for the Song brothers to fish themselves out, but the news that the two of them were imprisoned. "How could it be, I don''t believe it!" Wang Junhui got up and patted the table excitedly, and the police officers behind him pressed him to sit on the interrogation chair. "The evidence is conclusive and the trial will begin in three days. I advise Mr. Wang to take the initiative to admit it. It is also convenient to apply for a commutation on the day of the trial. As long as you acknowledge your crime and are willing to attend as a witness, there is still some room for commutation. "No ... no! I won''t be fooled!" Wang Junhui looked at the police officer vigilantly. Aren''t many episodes on television where police induce prisoners to confess their crimes without actually controlling their evidence? However, Wang Junhui didn''t want to think about it either. He now refused to plead guilty when he saw clear evidence. At the trial, I was afraid that the crime would be increased by one. It''s time to be smart when you''re smart, you shouldn''t be smart when you''re smart, and in the end it''s just self-support. Seeing Wang Junhui''s unwillingness to cooperate, the reviewers could only helplessly get him out of the interrogation room. All in all, the evidence has been able to prove the other party''s crimes, he just wants to persuade the other party to turn around. Who knew that Wang Junhui had no regrets at all. The Song brothers didn''t know the person named "Liang Yanlin", but in the information collected by the police, the chat records of both parties were found in the two people''s computers. Moreover, they also accidentally found evidence of Song''s illegal operation. Every company will more or less drill holes in the law. Before the huge benefits, Song also did the same leakage behavior that most companies would do. However, every time the company''s books were checked, the company''s financial staff was not prepared at all and was arrested. This time, Song''s big inspection, internal staff management was taken away more than half. Everyone in the Song family was at risk, and they resigned, preferring not to get paid, but leaving. After a large number of reports in the news media, Song''s stock fell sharply, and a large company occupying one tenth of the lifeblood of the jewelry industry collapsed. Song also owed a bank loan. Seeing that he was facing bankruptcy, under the legal effect, the bank received collateral to pay the debt. Without the principal, the originally lively building was cluttered and terribly deserted. After the charges were established, they were directly sealed and forced to declare bankruptcy. The general trend is overwhelming. Liang Zhelin once betrayed the original owner, who suffered a lot from injustice. Mo''s innocent reputation was destroyed because of the forged evidence. The original owner hopes to avenge his vengeance, and Mo Fan lets the other party also taste the sins that the original owner has suffered. The sense of helplessness that is clearly wronged. There is no relative, no one is willing to believe in their sense of isolation, which is harder to bear than any crime. ****** "Fanfan ~ I''m back ~ Have you missed me?" Mo Fan refused Ling Ye''s request to accompany him and resolutely stated that he wanted to go in alone to visit. The decision Mo Fan insisted on was that Ling Ye couldn''t easily change the other party. It is not impossible, but unwilling. Mo Fan only walked halfway and the system jumped out. 001 owns the system mall, but does not have the control of the network, and the halo system does not have the system mall, but it has the means to connect to the network as long as it has the network. Compared with the two, the system mall is naturally more attractive. But a system equivalent to a wireless receiver, without the so-called points, is more useful than the system mall. The system mall is paid, while the halo system means is free. "No." Mo Fan responded coldly. "Well, Fanfan hasn''t seen you in such a long time, you are still so bad ~" The corner of Mo Fan''s mouth twitched, but the arc rose a little more than usual. "What the **** is going on?" Mo Fan asked after waiting for the halo system to be grieved. Although it is not naughty, it is important. Hearing the words, he replied, "Fanfan, I told you before that before you met me, there were thousands of systems in the universe running." It said, "Because of a big bang, the system controlled by the Lord God, including the Lord God, was destroyed, and only I escaped with the help of Fanfan." Mo Fan narrowed his eyes, "Do you know me?" The system was guilty, "Well ... but I didn''t tell Fanfan at the beginning because I couldn''t say. It stands to reason, Fanfan you are back to normal now, why hasn''t your memory recovered?" Mo Fan has no halo imagination for the lost memory, he said, "What is the system 001?" "It also escaped from that big bang. I thought that only I escaped and suddenly detected its trace. Fanfan, the instruction it received was to destroy you and your man, as long as you don''t disappear We will never give up this task, and we cannot let him go. " Mo Fan said he knew, "What''s going on?" The aura immediately guessed that Mo Fan said that he was referring to his man, which is Ling Ling in this world. "Fan Fan, before, you and your man were taskers ..." "I see." Mo Fan interrupted the system directly. Suddenly he didn''t want to know everything in the past, he hoped that these should be told to his own memory, not the system of bystanders. "Oh ..." The halo system didn''t say much. "Fanfan, you gave me a name before, it''s called Xiaohuan. You haven''t called me like this for a long time." The system continued to be coquettish. Mo Fan was silent and didn''t speak. At this time, he also went to the visiting room. Wang Junhui was already sitting inside. The visitor room is made of glass on all sides, and it has no sound insulation function. As soon as Mo Fan approached, the system in Wang Junhui''s head screamed. "It''s it, it''s it, it wasn''t destroyed, no wonder." 001 was talking to himself in Wang Junhui''s head, how Wang Junhui asked the other party as if he didn''t hear it. Wang Junhui was so noisy with the alarm in his head that he leaned his head against the table. The door closed quickly, and a film invisible to the naked eye surrounded the interrogation room. The police officers outside would only see the scenes of the two men talking peacefully, and they could not see the real scene. Since finding out of the world rules, Mo Fan has always been convenient. The systems can talk to each other. At this moment, the halo system changed its usual voice, and said to 001 in a harsh tone that Mo Fan never heard, "I did not expect you to escape." 001 is obviously excited, but his voice is still mechanical. Unlike ringlets, you can speak with a human voice. "If you hadn''t had his help, you would have been ruined in the explosion long ago. What a pride to have." The halo system doesn''t have the idea of ??arguing with 001, "You have such a host, if it''s normal, who will make you unlucky to meet my family." Speaking of Mo Fan, Xiaohuan''s tone calmed down, "Now, there is not much power left in your world?" "It''s you! You sent him to this world on purpose!" "Yes, I can''t tolerate threats to your existence, so you disappear." "Wait! Don''t you want to know what happened next? How many systems like mine have escaped." Xiaohuan was not puzzled. "I know how many systems survived the explosion." Xiaohuan does not believe 001, Mo Fan will not even believe it. Feeling the power of the world that passed on him, 001 said to Mo Fan, "You don''t want to know, where is the other person?" Mo Fan''s face was calm. "I already know where he is." 001 gradually silenced, and a gray light emerged from Wang Junhui''s head. And Wang Junhui, already fainted by the alarm sound of 001. There was another milky light group around Mo Fan. The light group is not as big as 001, but it unfolds and wraps the whole 001 in. "Little ring?" Mo Fan called it puzzledly. "Fan Fan, the systems can swallow each other. When I eat it, I can become stronger." Mo Fan nodded, without asking why Xiaohuan could appear in this world without his soul power. Presumably, this is also related to the missing world consciousness. Mo Fan originally saw Wang Junhui, and wanted to try if he could strip the system from Wang Junhui''s brain or destroy it. Coincidentally, the system appeared, and it absorbed the energy of the other party. The extraordinary purpose was achieved, so there was no need to stay. He came out of the visiting room, and behind him, Wang Junhui was taken away by two police officers with a slumped look. Before leaving, Mo Fan awakened Wang Junhui so as not to be questioned again. "Xiao Fan." Ling Yan saw Mo Fan out and greeted him. Suddenly, his sight was fixed on the position of the light group. Mo Fan urged the other person to drive back as if he didn''t find anything strange about Ling Yan. Ling Yan gathered the look in his eyes and followed. After swallowing the gray group, Mo Fan could not receive the ringlet''s information, only a milky halo followed him. Seems to be unable to return to his mind in general. As usual, Xiaohuan couldn''t wait to see Ling Ling when she saw it. "Can you see it?" Mo Fan pointed to the side of her body when she got into the car. "What''s up there?" Ling Yan glanced sharply. He said, "I can only feel it, I can''t see it." "This is my companion. I will introduce it to you when it wakes up." Since Xiaohuan didn''t avoid it, Mo Fan didn''t want to hide it. "Okay." Ling Yan started the car and went to the two of them. He didn''t seem to have any surprise at all about such non-scientific events. The author has something to say: I recently got a codeword syndrome, and I don''t want to codewords ~ Um! To restrain yourself, ask yourself in your heart, is today''s word finished? (While the words are not finished, are you still in the waves ?!) Please urge me! Then say that the next article after the end of this article, "Regenerate a Boyfriend", will probably adopt a stocking update model. What is a stocking update model? The author''s own definition is that he wants to code the code word, and does not want to code the code word, and updates it from time to time, just the author can rest. Of course, if the day of joining the V club is more, the little angels should not give up ~ At last! Please pre-accept Is the new collection collected? !! Look at my sincere little eyes! (Ps: There is a lot of talk today, please don''t be too disappointed. Tucao: Why don''t you change the list to collect it?) Chapter 291： I have a "system" halo After entering the room, Mo Fan had not spoken, and his brain suddenly trembled. Xiaohuan awoke from her dormancy. When she saw Ling Ye, she ran away subconsciously, and was calmed by Ling Ye''s eyes. The activation of the ring made the pain in Mo Fan''s brain sharp. "Xiao Fan." Seeing the pain of youth, Ling Yue''s calm face showed anxiety. He seemed to want to call but was stopped by Mo Fan. Xiaohuan said that his memory might be restored. How powerful Mo Fan''s spirit = soul power is now, but this feeling of being forcibly filled in the brain still makes Mo Fan unable to bear the impact, as if he will fall asleep in a second. Ling stunned, and he heard a voice that was not part of Mo Fan. "Hug me to bed for a while," Mo Fan said. Ling Zheng nodded, hugged the youth horizontally, and hurried forward. The action of dropping down was extra gentle, lest the young people who are going through some process at the moment be hurt. "I can hear your voice." Ling Yan hugged Mo Fan. At the moment, Mo Fan had fallen asleep. "Uh ... hello." Xiaohuan''s voice was murky. "This is how the same thing?" Xiaohuan Road, "Since Fanfan is about to restore his memory, why don''t I also transfer your memory to you?" Ling Pai paused and said, "Okay." Although he didn''t know the memory of how he disappeared all the time, but since this is the existence of Xiaofan''s trust, he also chose to trust. ****** "You have no heart, I''ll give you mine." Whose voice came from a distance, and gradually became clear after the distance. The person who spoke was calm, but it made people want to cry. The sound penetrated the darkness, the black in front of me was scattered, and a shadow falling in the air stopped on one of the shoulders, lighting up the whole picture. Under a peach tree in the garden, two young men of the same size stood on the petals falling on the ground, standing opposite each other. "So, will you fall in love with me?" A handsome man with black clothes and elegant features fell on the young man in front of his eyes and looked directly into the other''s eyes. Youths do not shy away, and there are no waves in their eyes as a result. "Maybe." The young man in white said lightly. He had been drinking and appreciating flowers under the tree, but the man wanted to provoke him. People in white clothes always give people a warm feeling, but the young people look more indifferent in the background of white clothes. The youth looks very beautiful, but without a touch of femininity. The whole body''s cool and indifferent temperament pressed down the outstanding features of the facial features. Peach trees, falling flowers, stone tables, exquisite looks of young people, should be beautiful scenes together. However, the soft pink petals could not bring a touch of tenderness to the youth, but they were dyed with three points of coldness. The opposite man looked cold and decisive at first sight, but the person who did not show his emotions showed a painful expression in front of the youth. He sighed. "I believe everything you say." Almost instantly, the man rolled his hands into his palms and pierced his left chest relentlessly. Bright red liquid swarmed from the torn flesh, soaking the clothes on the upper body. Saturated blood traced traces of varying thickness along the palms of the connected hands, gathered at a certain point, and condensed into a drop. The bright red liquid did not fall, and remained dead for a long time, and finally fell into the ground with a "snap" in the subsequent power. "L." As if a gap had been opened, the continuous liquid dropped. The colorful peach petals are more beautiful and beautiful under the color = color. Such an exhilarating sense of picture has never changed the brow of the youth. He looked silently at the weak man on one knee, looking calm as he had begun. He should know that youth has always been like this. No matter how you do it, you can''t shake the other party in the slightest. The man smiled bitterly and frowned, and Shi Lisheng dug out his heart. A lot of blood poured out of the gap, which directly wet a large area of ??the man''s body. In the blood color, the fortitude of Xuanyi man''s face remained unchanged. This movement made him even weaker, his thin lips tight, his pale face slightly twisted with extreme pain. Trying to support his body not to fall, the man looked up and opened his eyes, not letting himself pass out. He raised his hand in a gesture of near sacrifice, "to ... you." My heart. He really wanted to dig out his heart and let the young people understand his own heart, not a sudden surprise. "Give me, what about you?" The young man asked in a light tone, asking the first question. Regardless of being ruthless, he has never been curious about anything from beginning to end. "You are my heart." The man braced and smiled. The heart is out of the body, the blood can''t stop, even if it is as strong as him, it can''t hold it for a while. The man''s hands softened and fell to the ground. The heart that was still beating rolled down from its hands, stained with dust, and lost its color. Eventually, the speed of scrolling slowed and stopped at the feet of the youth. Men''s eyes have never left the youth. "Do you really fall in love with me?" "Fool you." It was extremely hurtful and ruthless. Don''t even lie to him. The man opened his eyes wide, uncomfortable, his lips opened and closed, trying to say something, but eventually broke his breath and closed his eyes. The young man stared at the man, lifted his footsteps, and sat back at the stone table, looking at the place as insignificant, drinking and drinking by himself. "Why bother" For a long time, the breeze was wrapped in a scent of scented flowers, covering the blood of a place. In the wind, the youth''s tone was still dull. ****** The picture faded and darkness swept again. In an intermittent childish noise, the darkness disappeared. It was a school, and it was an elementary school from the age of the students on the playground. Under the leadership of the teacher, the little radish heads of a class went to the playground to play games in groups. The playground was fiery, but in the corner of the playground''s edge, there were two cute and delicate boys. "It was bought by my mother, but it''s delicious, here you are." The boy, with a serious face like an adult, passed the exquisitely packed snack in his hand. "I don''t." Another fair-skinned, cute boy with baby fat frowned and refused. "Don''t you like it? Then I''ll bring you something else tomorrow." "I said no, what else do you bring! I will not eat anything you bring." The boy jumped off the flower bed and ran back to the classroom with a short leg. Annoying, can''t you always follow him. The talking boy pursed his lips and immediately dropped the snack in his hand to keep up. "Wait for me." During the class, the boy often talked to the baby-faced boy, but received no response. Instead, he was trained by the teacher on the podium for speaking in class. By the end of school, the children in the class were excited to carry small schoolbags, and a neat line followed the teacher who led the class and walked towards the school gate. The two boys are at the same table, side by side. The boy glanced at the baby-faced child quietly, reached out and held each other''s small hand, and was knocked out with a "snap". Obviously other students walked hand in hand. The boy thought wronged. The same person came to pick up the two children. The two were neighbors, and because the two children "played well", they discussed and took turns to pick up and drop off together. The baby-faced boy tightened his lips. Who plays well with him? Sticky people are terrible. However, every time he tells his mother not to play with each other, he will be treated as a joke by his mother, thinking that they are fighting. Really upset. The two children climbed into the back seat of the car. The boy wanted to speak, but saw that the baby-faced boy kept staring out the window, only to be discouraged to look at each other''s side. so cute! The eyelashes are dense and warped, and the eyes are large, delicately like the doll he has seen on TV. The flesh was rude, and I wanted to kiss. Thinking that he had once scratched the other''s face with his hands, he was rejected by the baby-faced boy, and the boy could only swallow a pity. He didn''t understand why he told his parents that he was going to marry the brother next door as a daughter-in-law, and he would be laughed at by his parents. He really likes this brother. "Look what I do !?" For a while, the baby-faced boy glared at him. The boy only felt that the other person was equally angry. He froze for a while before he said, "It looks good." The baby-faced boy aired, "Don''t watch!" "No." The boy was unhappy. "I''m not sure if I don''t see it!" "I do not want!" "..." The two children quarreled along the way, but the driver didn''t care, apparently used to the two children''s mode of getting along. The quarrelled quarrel in the eyes of the two children was nothing more than a small fight in the eyes of an adult. As soon as the car stopped, the baby-faced boy rushed out of the car and ran into the house. The door was about to be closed, and the boy behind him stood against the door, "Don''t close." "What are you doing?" "I want to do my homework with you," said the boy honestly. "I don''t want to do homework with you, you go home some more." The boy looked at him with an aggrieved face. Inside the room, the mother of the child came out and saw the two children deadlocked at the door, thinking they were awkward again. "He''s not my brother." "What''s wrong? Tell your mother?" The mother said softly. "Huh." The baby-faced boy didn''t know where to start, only glancing at the boy and ran into the room. Mother looked at the boy outside the door, "Are my babies making trouble with you again? Come in now." "Auntie, it''s nothing. It''s my brother who''s upset me." The boy couldn''t wait to run inside. Mother smiled helplessly, closed the door and went to get the snacks prepared for the two children. The author has something to say: What? Chapter 292： I have a "system" halo He is Wu Wu, a tasker. Wu is barren. He was born in a low-level cultivation plane, just like his name, a character that can be discarded at any time. Later, with a lot of energy, he successfully retaliated against all those who grew up violent against him. In the end, he became famous and fell in the sky. However, he thought he should die, but instead of losing consciousness, he was bound to a system. The system is forced to bind, and will be obliterated if you do not do the task. With a chance to live, Wu Wu naturally did not want to die like this. He crawled out of the dark hell, wasn''t he just alive? Fortunately, the system has few requirements except that it limits the tasks he must do. Later, I did more tasks, and the more things I learned, I found that the system on my body is the most garbage of all systems. In other words, it''s scrap. The general system will not bind him, only the halo system. When he saw him, he chose to bind. Although such a binding is mandatory, it is not incapable of being lifted. Just after lifting, it will die. The compendium is going against the sky. On this path, there is no retreat. If he fails, the death of the body and the disappearance of spirits and souls will be his belonging. It is the system that brings him together. He doesn''t like bondage, but he wants to live. It is precisely because of the system''s uselessness that he is not constrained like any other tasker. He is free to let go of the task. There are tens of thousands of systems. If you encounter the same tasker system in the same plane, you can swallow each other to promote strength growth. Survival of the fittest, as early as in the cruel practice world, Wu Wu already understood this truth. He had been ruthless and had done tens of millions of tasks, and his grinding made him more and more untouched by foreign things. Until you meet that person. At the beginning, Wu Wu didn''t care about a man around him, and later found that the other party seemed to follow him through the world without any mood swings. Until a certain plane, the man made him a little throb for the first time. Very shallow, very shallow, falling in the mirror-like heart lake. Even if the intensity is extremely light and very slow, not even a grain of dust. But when he touched it, he touched it. The man didn''t know that he had a momentary shake and wanted to lie to the other person. I don''t know if it is because of emotional fluctuations or the growing soul influence of men. When Mo Fan woke up in the next world, she lost her memory. In that world, the system was blocked, and his consciousness started from birth. He thought he was the boy, and that man''s footprint was consistent throughout his life. Without memory, he easily made the man find a trace of cracks surrounding his outer wall, aggressively penetrated, stained with the other person''s breath, and occupied his entire heart. Perhaps, as the man said, he has a heart, so he has the ability to love others. After the memory was restored, Wu Wu did not immediately accept the man, but only after the man continued to follow him through hundreds of worlds, did he really fit into the other party. But when Mo Fan thought he would go through with the man all the time, the Lord God noticed something strange. The Lord God is the master of all systems, which is the so-called center. He created the system, made it work for him, and all the taskmen were under his control. Mo Fan is not a subordinate person, whether that being is human or god. He had studied the Lord God and the so-called system, and their operation mechanism was just fruitless. But this did not make him give up, but researched the drill camp bit by bit. The system on Mo Fan is the failure of the Lord God, because it is too low to execute orders, and it is wandering in the universe as a waste product. Its power is so small that it cannot even penetrate the barriers of the world to bind the host. It was the sorrowful scourge of the sky that tore the barrier and allowed it to capture the breath of the other party, and then bound. Tongwu comes with the power of the world. This huge power of the world makes the system successfully active and able to cross the world barrier and go to the mission world. To some extent, both sides are the salvation of the other. This system is the ringlet. Xiaohuan is lively. Although he is not strong, he has accompanied Wuwu through millions of worlds. The incompleteness of the program makes it become popular in the world experience, more and more like a person, not a brain. Mo Fan also treated Xiaohuan as his partner in the later dealings. This is probably his only emotion. This emotion is brought by Xiaohuan. Ringlet is his system, and it all belongs to him. The power of the world in which Xiaohuan runs comes from Wuwu, not the main god, because the two sides can''t unbind at all. Xiaohuan''s anomalous main **** always looked in his eyes, but he didn''t care. What can a system that does not even have a mall do? And the coyness bound by this system is not even seen by him. Although Xiaohuan was lucky, he was bound to a host, but this did not make the main **** look differently. Because of Xiaohuan''s uselessness, the power of the world won''t flow to the Lord God, but all to Wu Wu. The Lord God did not find that the power of the world obtained by Wu Wu was worth dozens of systems. He has always been the best among counterattackers. If this development continues, Wu Wu may become another Pei Feng. The ringlet is really useless, not the ability to hide. At the beginning, it had no ability except to carry through the Wu Wu. Later, it could possess the ability to manipulate the network, or it was acquired by Wuwu in a high-level technological plane after system transformation. The Lord God noticed that Wu Wu was due to the existence of men. Later, Wu Wu knew that the man was called Pei Feng and was also a tasker. After being moved by Pei Feng, the two crossed the mission together to complete the mission, and a long sweet time passed. Pei Feng used to be an extremely good missioner, who was so good that it threatened the main god, and was stripped into the cycle by the main god. At that time, the main **** was unable to erase Pei Feng, who was almost full of wings, and could only use the samsara to kill the other party s will. With no memory of reincarnation, every life has come to a miserable ending. This cycle of sacrificing Pei Feng''s soul power is consumed a little bit. If there is no rush, one day, sooner or later, he will dissipate in the world. Pei Feng chased through Wuwu and walked through the world. Due to the obsession in his heart, most of the spirit = soul has been consumed, but he became stronger again. But Pei Feng still had no memory, so he didn''t understand the concealment and was noticed by the Lord God. The Lord God couldn''t control the ringlet, so he started to play tricks in the task of the two. He once regretted that he did not destroy the ringlet and allowed it to grow to a level beyond his control. The main action of the main **** was not effective, but unexpectedly stimulated Pei Feng to restore all his memories. The memory-recovering Pei Feng immediately told the truth of the Wuwu system and the quester. The tasker needs to complete a counterattack for someone in the world, which is equivalent to focusing the power of the world on himself. The host carrying the system uses points, and the system is responsible for recovering the power of the world represented by this point and transmitting it to the Lord God. The Lord God is the last generation of God in the universe. As the new era approaches, God falls one by one. The Lord God didn''t want to die, so he got along with a way to help him collect the power of the world with the system. As long as he has the power of the world, he will not fall. But how important is the power of the world to a world, every time the world''s power is extracted, causality is entangled in the body. When cause and effect are involved, the host will end up in a more miserable end than Soul Destruction. Without waiting for the host to be punished, the main **** will take the lead to devour the other''s spirit = soul. After discovering the truth, Pei Feng was ready to run away when the main **** wanted to devour him. Although he escaped successfully, he was also calculated by the Lord God and entered into reincarnation. Pei Feng''s soul power faintly contends with the main god. The main **** can''t move Pei Feng, so he puts it into reincarnation, and every life passes away miserably. The defect of the ringlet becomes the biggest advantage. Under the transformation of Wu Wu and Pei Feng, the small ring that already had the mind successfully escaped the control of the Lord God and fled with them. If they do not flee, they will face hostility from millions of systems and their hosts. These systems are extremely systematic, and that is to execute commands. The supreme order given by the Lord God is to destroy both people until they destroy themselves. Therefore, Xiaohuan swallowed each other without hesitation when he saw 001. Knowing the truth, Wu Wu, with the help of Xiaohuan, cooperated with Pei Feng, and successfully escaped the Lord God and countless systems after escape from multiple worlds. The battle with the Lord God was a result of both defeats, and the souls of the two men almost disappeared. Wu Wu suffered more serious injuries and fell into a deep sleep. In order to help him recover, Pei Feng let the system take him through the two worlds of the past, and at the same time restore the soul, stimulate the recovery of memory. And he himself, because of exhausting the last power, followed ignorantly under the traction of the system. This is also the reason why Mo Fan''s pictures in his memory conflict with his existing memories. In the sorrowful world, the two children should not grow up until they are officially together. In the lush world of Mo Fan, he enjoyed the man''s goodness from the beginning. This difference is that he is Mo Fanshi, even if he forgets the existence of a man, even if his temperament returns to the state when Wu Wu did not meet Pei Feng, but he has the imprint in the heart, it is only a matter of time to like the other . Without seeing that large group of memories, Pei Feng never touched the other party after following thousands of worlds in Wuwu. This speed is already fast. ****** Wu Wu opened her eyes and Xiaohuan immediately approached, "Fanfan, are you awake?" "Ok." Wu Wu turned around and saw that the man was lying beside him and was not yet awake. "Fan Fan, I have transmitted the memory of your man in my memory, and it may take a while before he wakes up." Wu Wu nodded to know. The system is used to calling "Fanfan", and Wuwu has not corrected it. In memory, after learning of Xiaohuan''s incompetence, Wuwu didn''t discard the other party, which moved Xiaohuan for a while. It still haunts itself and asks why. How did you answer that time? It seems to be saying, "Because you are incompetent." For this reason, Xiaohuan was unhappy for a long time. But even though he was unhappy, Xiaohuan worked diligently to help Wuwu complete his task. Although it was indifferent to Xiaohuan''s help at that time, Xiaohuan still actively helped him collect mission information. The author has something to say: After discovering that the recipient''s name is wrong, the author thought about changing the recipient''s name. But at that time, the writing progress was over half. If the name was changed, there would be too much to modify, and we could only give up. The author gave him back his name at the end! This is the author''s original name. Chapter 293： I have a "system" halo Wu Wu looked at the sleeping man for the first time to stay. This man looks nothing like the original face, but Wu Wu can still see some familiar things on the man''s face. This person was once erased by the system. The Lord God thought it was a means to destroy the other party, but was unexpectedly noticed by the man. That''s all it takes. This man has more memories than he does and doesn''t know when he will wake up. He had been combing this memory for a whole day, and it was still because of his powerful soul. It can be seen how massive these memories are. Wu Wu thought for a while and took out his mobile phone and swiped the news. The headlines are all about Song. Wu Lips. Now think about it, after becoming Mo Fan, the so-called tasks are actually very simple. Compared with the task of wandering on the edge of life and death at all times, it is simply a difference between heaven and earth. And the first four worlds that hold soul power are more comfortable. If Wu Wu is not mistaken, the campus world is the first world he knew with Pei Feng. Unexpectedly, the other party still remembers. At that time, after Wu Wu completed the task, he immediately left the other person behind. This was later, after the two were officially together, Pei Feng mentioned that he found it from his huge memory bank. Later, all the worlds that the two had experienced were found out and separated into another area. Pei Feng changed his name because he was worried that his memory would be restored too early and his soul would collapse? Familiar world experiences and unfamiliar names can make ample preparation for subsequent memory reception. Xiaohuan returned, and Wu Wu let it check the situation of the protagonists. Naturally it is bad. After seeing the company''s criminal evidence, the Song brothers felt guilty with confusion. Because they were sure they hadn''t contacted Liang Shulin, but the evidence provided by the police was plainly in front of them. And Liang Yilin was completely stunned. He had never been in contact with Wang Junhui. He was just a senior assistant. The banquets, meals, and relationships with whom he had seen the most. He really did not understand how he got involved with the spy who sold the company''s secrets. With clear evidence, even if he was wronged, no one believed his empty words, one-sided words. In a society ruled by law, evidence is required in everything. If the police have evidence, he can be convicted, and denial will only increase the crime. So he compromised. Wang Junhui refused to admit his guilt. This upheaval is nothing more than adding some criminal law to him. Wu Wu thought for a while and said, "Put out the three photos." The original is stored on the computer, and the ringlet can be easily removed for use. Xiaohuan responded cheerfully, and soon, many well-known media received anonymous e-mails. Open it up and see that almost everyone is dispatched and want to grab the exposure of this version as soon as possible. Since the other party submitted anonymously, who knows if it was submitted to other media? On the Internet, Wu Wu was no longer concerned, but focused on waiting for the man to wake up. At the same time, as the news continued to rise, the police officers holding the three people looked more strangely at the eyes of the three, leaving the three unconscious. Without conviction, they were temporarily detained in a temporary prison. Prisoners have a fixed time to watch the news every day. These three are naturally better off than prisons. Soon, they understood why others disdain their eyes. Destroyed. The ending of the four people is a foregone conclusion. Wu Wu only let Xiaohuan stare at the possible changes, and he no longer actively paid attention. At night Ling Ling finally woke up. "Wu." Wu Wu once said that his name represented barrenness and loneliness, but Pei Feng said that it meant tenacity. Therefore, Pei Feng likes to call him that. "Well, I woke up." "Good." Pei Feng immediately hugged him. He really feels good. Although the two made a mark on each other''s soul, after all, the damage was too great, and even the mark became dim. When Pei Fengbo had a chance to survive, he wasn''t sure if he could finally walk with Wuwu again. Good, they are still together. Pei Feng''s appearance has not changed, but the whole person is more profound and difficult to discern. After all, what they had before was near God''s power. Language seemed too pale in the face of two people who separated a long memory, and lips had spontaneously found it together. Xiaohuan disappeared when Pei Feng woke up, and it was clear that it wasn''t what he should see next. ****** Cloud pin rain rain. Pei Feng was reluctant to let go of the person in his arms, and asked the young man''s sweaty spine, "When will we get married?" "It''s just a small world." Wu Wu said disgustingly, and said, "I have to ask this physical parent." "We''ll go home again tomorrow." "it is good." He is a little sleepy now and wants to sleep. Although the soul is still solid, this body is not their soul, and it will still be tired. Not to mention, the two tossed a lot. "I hold you for a shower." Wu Wu nodded. He adapts quickly to the care of men, and will no longer show his endurance as a man, as he did in the beginning. Since the other person likes to do it, let him do it. Make the man happy, he looks happy too. The two returned home the next day and surprised Mo Fu Mo Mu. Why didn''t you come back on the weekend? Is something wrong? I was relieved to hear that the other party was about to get married. Father Mo: ... Mom: ... Mo Xin: ... Obviously at the beginning, why worry about their emotional state? Feeling broken, isn''t it their pleasure to return to the journey? In short, in the twitching expression of the Mo family''s friends and relatives, the two presidents willfully pushed away the company''s affairs and flew abroad to get two legal certificates. A month later, the two returned and held a wedding that had been planned for a long time, waiting for the two protagonists to be in place. The news of the wedding was spread out early, and the Mo family hoped that the two would be able to stand in the sun instead of being silent about them. The wedding was hugely publicized, but the invitation was only for the close ones. No matter how shocked the outside world was when they received the news, the wedding was held as scheduled without optimistic about the two. No media is allowed to enter the wedding. Even so, a large number of reporters squatted outside the banquet that day, hoping to take some photos that could cause hot spots. To their disappointment, neither protagonist appeared in their shot until the end of the wedding. The wedding of two young and promising presidents covered up the long-standing scandal. Netizens squatting on the Internet were disappointed not to see any photos of the wedding. However, the next day, they still saw several photos of the two in the same frame on their wedding on Weibo. "Is the current president so handsome?" "It looks good to have a girlfriend or a boyfriend, I believe he is the truth." "Today officially became the cp fan of the two presidents, presidents, don''t carelessly sugar!" "Sweet to tears." "..." The two had a very high social status, and they did not dare to arrange it at will, but they let a bunch of rot girls instantly swept the entire comment area and flooded. Involving his own company, Wu Wu appeared as the person involved in the case on the day of the trial, accompanied by Pei Feng. The four were successfully convicted. Wang Junhui walked in excitement as he passed by Wu Wu. He was restrained by the guards who thought he was going to attack the opponent. Even without exit, he was covered. If he had to see the end of several people with his own eyes, he wouldn''t even look at each other, let alone what Wang Junhui didn''t say. After all, it''s not good. In the plot, Wang Junhui also has a actor Harem Ji He. However, after the plagiarism storm broke out, Ji He naturally cancelled his plan and turned to Wuwu for cooperation. Wu Wu was a little surprised and a little clear. Those design drawings are marked with his name. Many jewellery enthusiasts urged him to make the products on the design drawings as soon as possible. They wanted to buy genuine products, plus the backlog of things, and Wu Wu was busy as never before. Fortunately, with a little decentralization, he didn''t need to deal with much personally. In order to maximize the aura of blueprint design, Pei Feng provided a lot of rare emeralds for free. As a limited-edition product, the finished product is almost sold out before it is finished. In some auctions, it was auctioned more than ten times. Mohs Jewellery''s turnover soared, stocks rose, and entered a period of rapid development. But with it came more and more burdensome things. Xu Wu really had no interest in managing the company. After the two had cultivated the next heir, they went on a tour together. Wu Wu needs to give Mo Fu and Mo Mu the end of his life and take care of Mo Xin, so he does not leave the world immediately. Even if they leave the world, they live in another world. Think of it this way, it doesn''t matter if you leave. And Pei Feng, naturally, what Wu Wu said, he felt good. The two carried each other to the old, closed their eyes at the same time, and appeared in the universe. The gray space is used by Pei Feng to store and protect the Wuwu soul. The strength of the two souls is restored. Naturally, there is no need to return to that small space. Disconnecting from the mortal body, what appears to the other side is the original appearance of the two sides. Together, they disappeared into the deep mysterious universe. ****** You ask how deep I love you, and only the heart can represent me. In the confused memory, there is no figure of you, but the soul always remembers your breath. You can push me away again and again, and I can follow it again and again. Getting what I want is my eternal obsession. Fortunately, we are still together. You are my obsession. ****** They will continue to travel through the world, and the spirit = soul continues to grow. Maybe God, maybe not. But as long as the two are together, does it matter? The author has something to say: Happy Dragon Boat Festival! So far, it is officially over. Thank you for your support. After that, there will be a foreign world, an interstellar orc background. Continuing article: "I will be reborn once my boyfriend is born" The friends I hope to support are collected ~ The estimated word count is around 20w. I have always wanted to write a single book, so another quick-wearing article will not be published for the time being. Those who like the author to wear the text can collect it first, and it will open after the collection line ~ New copywriting: Rebirth for the first time: Ren Qizhen rolls up his sleeves and wants to do a big job Second rebirth: Ren Qi wants to find a boyfriend Third Rebirth: Ren Qi firmly believes that plainness is true the fourth time When he was reborn for the 49th time, Ren Qi suddenly found that the plot was completely different from what he imagined ... 1VS1, entertaining sweet Finally, summarize this article. Before the two were injured and have amnesia, there was a master god. The Lord God creates the system, binds the host, and lets those people gain the power of the world for it. The Lord God is a demigod, not a complete God. The world excludes the Lord God from entering, but the Lord God needs the power of the world, so I came up with a solution. Attacks are hosted by the system, but before being bound, the attack has been designed by the Lord God, stripped of memory, and put into reincarnation. The power of the attacking soul was getting weaker and weaker, and he encountered suffering. After falling in love, the two together destroyed the Lord God and countless systems, and the host''s soul was released. Without them, the worthless hosts would be drawn from the soul by the bound system, eventually wiping out consciousness and disappearing. (This is the background before the beginning of this article.) Although the Lord God was destroyed, the two also lost their memory. The speciality of the ringlet was mentioned in the article. The ringlet was passed through as a media belt to restore the soul power. The traversed world is the world experienced after falling in love, so there is no problem of purity. In fact, it is annoying to always question the author''s articles, because the author subconsciously puts them on his own foundation. Regardless of whether the characters crossing each other love each other before entering the world, they are the same offense and acceptance. I don''t know if this is a loophole, but the author believes that this is just a part of the memory, so there is no problem of purity. Is it that a pair of lovers have amnesia at the same time, and then suddenly find out that the other person has had a relationship with their pre-amnesia, is this unclean? (That said, the author seems to be a bit messed up.) All in all, don''t think too complicated, this is a quick-wearing article for dating, without much setting logic. Hope to know. What? Sprinkle flowers? !! Chapter 294： I have a halo "Yo, waste wood also come to watch the game?" "What do you think of the competition? "Ha ha ha, to participate in the game? I don''t think he dare even come to power." "..." The noisy voices in the ears were chaotic, and Wu Wu opened his eyes, and bowed his head in silence. Those people were also accustomed to each other''s silence and continued to ridicule themselves. "Don''t say that, Xiaowu is actually very powerful." Someone stepped forward from his side, weakly helping to justify a sentence. Although the words are meant to help the original body, but the tone is not strong, it seems that nature is so soft. "Well, isn''t it because he is your brother? Is it necessary to help him this way?" "This person deserves Marshal Pei? I think we can still accept it if you are wrong. He? Hehe." The man sneered, and the ridicule in the words was clear. "Don''t say that, the marriage contract between Marshal Wu and Marshal Pei was the result of genetic matching, and everyone can see it." Wu Fei explained. "What about genetic matching? If I match such a shameless thing, I won''t agree even if the match is as high as possible." But why did the Marshal agree? Everyone was silent for a moment. When Wu Wu saw a few people arguing, he looked up and found that they were a few young people wearing uniform clothes. He bowed his head again and then turned to leave. After restoring memory, the first world they picked was the one he is currently in. In this world, there is a piece of soul power scattered by Pei Fengyi. "Wu Wu." Someone called him, "You just left? The game is not going to participate? Do you want to retire? Do you have self-knowledge!" Wu Wu kept pace without any pause. Fei Fei was embarrassed, followed by trying to hold him, but Wu Wu avoided it. Wu Fei''s hand was stiff, how could Wu Wu avoid his hand? Is it a coincidence? "Wuwu, you wait, there will be games, where are you going now? You can take a look here to better understand the strength of the opponent." Wu Fei advised. Wu Wu seems to have not heard, and is still moving forward. He was wrong, with a embarrassment on his face. What''s wrong with Wuwu? They were quite obedient before. Bian Fei always felt that something was out of his control. Xun Fei stepped forward and stopped at Wu Wu, "Wu Wu, don''t go." Wu Wu had to stop. There are people around him, that is, he can''t get around. Don''t you want to help him? Why stop him? Wu Wu raised his head, his color condensed, and there seemed to be thousands of stars in his eyes, deep and wide. I''m stuck. Is this cowardly timid? How does it seem to be an individual. As Wu Wu recovered his strength, naturally he did not need to be restrained by the small world heaven, and he was too lazy to disguise himself as the original owner, "Give it away." Although the voice was small, it seemed to be extremely deterrent, and he moved his foot subconsciously. However, the only thing that stunned was Fei Fei. Seeing Wu Wu stop, the young boy behind came after him, "Wu Wu, do you need to rely on the Marshal? As long as you do not agree with the marriage contract, how can the Marshal force you?" The man dismissed. Wu Wu has nothing to do, how could Marshal be the ruler? "Do you really think that the Marshal is present today, can you get the Marshal''s attention by participating in the game? If the Marshal sees your performance on the stage, he will regret choosing you as the object of the engagement." Tongwu has practiced for tens of thousands of years, and naturally will not be angry with a child''s excitement. He said, "No matter what I do, the Marshal will love me." Turns out to be extremely confident. The man stayed. Well shameless ... "Wuwu, how about we make a bet? If you can''t win the championship, get in touch with the marshal." Wu Wu, "No." "Are you afraid?" The man irritated. "Anyway, the Marshal will marry me. Why should I bet on you?" Marshal is Pei Feng. Since he is his own man, Wu Wu naturally speaks as he wants. Moreover, he had sensed the position of the man. This world was originally the only child in the family, but the parents were not in a relationship and never paid much attention to him. He was brought up by a nanny since he was a child. His parents didn''t care about him, and the nanny was lazy from time to time, and developed his timid nature. The races of this world are divided into ancestral orcs and ordinary people. In the long history of evolution, ancestral genes have appeared in humans. Humans with the gene for returning to ancestors can be transformed into beasts, and their qualifications in all aspects are much better than ordinary people, becoming the backbone of the military. In the age of interstellar background, science and technology are developed, and natural threats are small, which belongs to the era of peace. However, advances in science and technology have made people worship worship with force and respect the strong. Marshal Pei Feng is such a strong man. The original body was found to match Pei Feng the most in the matching test, so he made an engagement with him. The Pei family is an old generation military family. Pei Feng is also strong and is the young man with the highest potential in the entire interstellar space. The original parents naturally did not want it and promised to come down. As the dream lover of half of unmarried young people, Pei Feng was naturally admired. Although he knew that he might not be worthy of each other, the original body still hoped to be able to form a family with each other. Originally currently a student at school, studying at an ordinary military university. After learning that he became Pei Feng''s fiance, the original body, which was originally weak among classmates, instantly became the common enemy of all ordinary people. The original body was silent, and even if accused, it was silently received. No one was willing to speak for him, except his cousin, Feifei. But Fei Fei is not really thinking about the original, but thinking about replacing it. After gaining the trust of the original body, Xun Fei designed to lure the original body into an orc room taking drugs and was caught on the spot. After such scandals, how could the original family continue to perform the marriage contract? After hurriedly marrying the original body to the orc, Jun Fei replaced Pei Wu as Pei Feng''s fiance. What differs from the original body is that Fei Fei and Wu Wu both belong to the mechanized auxiliary department, but he has excellent results. Unlike the original body, he stays at the tail of the crane all year round. Xun Fei did the concealment, and after the accident, he also sought the forgiveness of Wu Wu, and Wu Wu really did not find that this person was the culprit who harmed himself. Although his reputation was damaged, Wu Wu always felt that he was not worthy of Pei Feng, and he accepted it to marry an ordinary orc. However, this orc is a fancy and rough person. There was a scandal in the original body, and after the marriage, the family gave a dowry and did not bother to care. The original body was a weak coward again, and lived a life of orc violence. During the period, the original body had been conceived many times, but was knocked down by the other person, leaving only one ordinary human offspring. After becoming a fianc of Pei Feng, Yun Fei became closer to Pei Feng and lived a sweet and happy life after marriage. The original wish of this world is to marry Pei Feng, so that Feifei can taste his suffering. Although Wu Wu does not have to be restricted by the heavens, but since it has occupied the identity of others, it is also desirable to help the original body. But isn''t he the chosen orc? How did he become an ordinary person? The orc genes in this world are powerful, not only higher than ordinary people in all aspects, but also the ability to make ordinary people pregnant, regardless of gender. But ordinary people can only reproduce from the opposite sex. In the interstellar, there are not many people who can have the genes of the returning orc, and the offspring have a low genetic probability. So Starcraft has developed a genetic matching machine that can test whether the match between the two has the possibility of giving birth to orc offspring. This is how the original marriage contract came. The higher the degree of matching, the higher the probability that the orc gene will be born after the orc is combined with the ordinary person. After each child of Starcraft is born, it will store its own genetic information in the gene bank. And some orcs who want to give birth to orcs and children will use their own matching authority to find a partner that suits them. In the interstellar orcs, the status of the orcs is equal to that of the ancient aristocracy, and they are born higher than ordinary people. Ordinary people cannot take the initiative to find a partner, except for some people who have made outstanding contributions in the military and political fields. After not being restrained by the Tao of Heaven, after Wu Wu and Pei Feng came to this world, they used their own bodies instead of using other souls to control other people''s bodies. After all, he is obviously more comfortable to use than the physical body of others. Although it is no longer necessary to do quests, such a crossing can gain the power of the world and even the original soul power to strengthen itself. Compared with the empty universe, life in the small world is more exciting and interesting. From time to time, the two will choose to enter a small world to relax. What''s more, there is something in this world that Pei Feng needs to recall. The original body had said such "arrogant" words, and the people around them were stunned. "Don''t be complacent. If the Marshal knew that you were such a worthless person, he would never agree to join you. Marshals must be strong and good ordinary people, not your tail crane." Wu Wu said lightly, "Maybe he likes me like this?" "You, you ... you''re just talking nonsense." The man shook the sign language incoherently. "It''s Marshal Pei!" "Isn''t Marshal Pei watching a game? Why are we here?" "Did you really come to Wuwu?" "how is this possible" There was a commotion in the crowd not far away. A tall, tough man appeared like a flock of chickens among the young students. "What''s wrong?" His voice was calm and low, but the words spoke into everyone''s ears. A long-time positive student briefly summarized the ins and outs of the matter. During the narration, the man''s voice couldn''t stop shaking. He spoke to the Marshal! "What are you talking about?" Pei Feng walked to Wu Wu and embraced the teenager''s shoulder naturally. Tong Wu dumped in the direction of the opponent, quite a bit like a fox and a tiger. He said leisurely, "They think I don''t deserve you, and let me break the contract with you." The coldness of the man melted away almost immediately, he calmly said, "Since the marriage contract has been concluded, how can we say that it will be lifted?" After speaking, he also gave a warning glance at the juvenile. Suddenly, the other party''s excitement to see Pei Feng was replaced by panic. Being able to become the marshal''s control of the Union''s army, his eyes are naturally extremely attractive. "I heard you have a game?" "Well." Wu Wu wasn''t panicked at all, as if he was chatting with a long-known friend. "Do you want to watch the game? It doesn''t look as clear as I did here. Would you like to go to me?" "it is good." Wu Wu promised to leave and left in an unbelievable look. The crowd was separated, and it wasn''t until the two of them could even see their backs that a murmur of whispers sounded in the quiet crowd. "Did Wu Wu meet Marshal long ago?" "The two look familiar." "How do I feel that Wu Wu has become a person, and it is not weak to stand with the marshal." "I feel the same way you say that." "..." The author has something to say: Thank you for your support! Thank you reader Lei Lei of Yuan Xiaoping ~ The author has not received Xiao Lei Lei for a long time, hehe. Today I started to let it go, it is actually a part of the fan world, hey ~ At first, this world was intended to be placed in the main text, but the main text was not intended to give birth to children, so it was extracted separately. The background setting was intended to be used to write flesh ... but vegetarian! Can''t write! !! !! So ... no inspiration! !! !! (Ps: There will be meat, but there should not be as much as originally planned. The author has not let himself go for a long time, and I feel that the power of the famine is about to hold up, hiahia ~) Chapter 295： I have a halo Pei Feng is where the eyes meet. However, instead of taking Wu Wu to his stand, Pei Feng took the other party to the lounge specially prepared for him. As soon as the door was closed, Wu Wu was rushed to the door by the man to withstand the intense invasion of the other party. "How is my body an ordinary person?" Wu Wu gasped and asked, lying in the arms of a man. Pei Feng''s eyes flickered and he calmly said, "Maybe Xiaohuan got it wrong." Wu Wu didn''t believe it. Although the ringlet is a bit leaping, there has never been an error in this regard. "Forget it, ordinary people are ordinary people. Anyway, they use their own body." Even ordinary people, he is no less powerful than orcs. This time, Xiaohuan didn''t follow him. After the restoration of strength, Pei Feng helped Xiaohuan make a body with long-prepared materials. Now, Xiaohuan is no longer limited to one system, but can do what everyone can do just like an individual. Therefore, during this time, Xiaohuan was so happy that Pei Feng did not let him follow, and he really went to play in other worlds alone. Pei Feng''s entry into the world this time has memories, so he also needs to help the characters he replaces to fulfill each other''s wishes. Pei Feng''s original body was an excellent orc. The family asked him to marry an ordinary person with a high degree of matching, and he agreed. Anyway, for him, how the future partner is not in his consideration. His goal is to become strong. In the plot, Pei Feng and Xun Fei lived a happy life. However, after the plot, Xun Fei was derailed because he couldn''t stand the life of gathering together. Xun Fei is a mech maintainer, but his ability is not enough to match Pei Feng, so Pei Feng uses another long-established mech division. As expected, the scene where the two were side by side did not appear. At the beginning, Fei Fei still used this as a goal and kept trying to stand by Pei Feng. However, as time went on, Pei Feng was not such a considerate person, and he began to get anxious. Occasionally, he met an orc in the army who was accustomed to coaxing people and had a slightly weaker strength than Pei Feng, so he fell in love with each other. To Pei Feng, Xi Fei knows more about the strength of the other side. However, after living together, he found that this man was extremely rigid and boring. With such an orc for comparison, Fei Fei''s heart was naturally biased. Incidentally, the orc did not deal with Pei Feng or even the entire Pei family. After discovering Fei Fei''s thoughts, the orc used Fei Fei to frame the Pei family and cut down the large tree that had stood for many years. Originally, the Pei family would not fall down so easily. However, this betrayed person was right and wrong, and no one guarded him. As Pei Feng''s companion, the Pei family trusted him. However, this trust is given to the wrong person. Although Wu Fei liked the orc, he would not let the Pei family fall for this. A careless move will affect the family, and Feifei is afraid to do so. What really made him decide was because he was pregnant and the child was the orc. Pei Feng is self-disciplined and uninteresting, and the intimacy between the two is rare. According to the time of pregnancy, how could it be Pei Feng. In order to be undefeated, Feifei agreed to the orc''s request and decided to help the other party pull Pei''s house off the horse. The evidence is conclusive, and the Pei family cannot tell. Unprepared to deal with the hostile orcs, they were completely unmatched, so they were convicted and executed by the Federation. Pei Feng''s original wish was to make the two families disappear into this interstellar space. "The goal is the same, but it doesn''t need much effort." Pei Feng said. "Isn''t it your choice?" Wu Wu said, and took the man''s hand out of his clothes. With so much effort, his clothes were half unbuttoned. Pei Feng was not at all uncomfortable, and he stretched his hands to another place with a brazen face. If they were not too close at this moment, I am afraid that when others see Pei Feng''s expression, they will only think that the other party is reviewing important documents. "Pretend." Wu Wu glanced at him obliquely, but this time did not stop. He narrowed his eyes comfortably until Pei Feng had a tendency to continue down, and then held down his hand. "I will wait for the game." The game of the mech maintainer is just to repair the mecha with the same wear and tear and judge the pros and cons according to the degree of mech repair. However, the original owner was motivated by others to sign up for the mecha test. "If you want to be Marshal Pei''s companion, you must not only excel in your own profession, but also have the ability to protect yourself. Wu Wu, do you think you can? I am afraid that when you see Mecha, your legs are soft Right? You can''t even protect yourself, how can you be eligible to stand next to Marshal Pei? " As a student of the military academy, even a mecha maintenance student, they will take one or two mecha operation courses. There are no major operational restrictions on mechas in this world, as long as both hand speed and mental power are available, they can be controlled. There are two types of mecha, one is intelligent mech and the other is non-intelligent mech. The intelligent mecha needs to interface with the mental power of the mech division, instead of the intelligent mecha, facing a complicated operation panel. As long as the hand speed can keep up, it can fully exert the ability of no less than the intelligent mech. But things like hand speed have certain restrictions, not only in terms of physical fitness, but also in terms of age. As soon as a certain age has passed, the hand speed will drop sharply. And mental power, there are no restrictions in this regard. Ordinary people can also use mech training. However, the quality of ordinary people is not as good as orcs with the same amount of training, and most of the military are orcs. The original mainframe level was not high, and it was limited to controlling the mech''s running and running. However, due to the opponent''s language excitement, they signed up for the mech competition. The college game is not a small virtual game, but a real manipulation of mecha into the battle, one will be injured accidentally. Pei Feng scratched a trace of regret in his eyes, and squeezed and kissed the boy''s cheek in a depressive manner, and helped the boy put his clothes in order. Among them, it is inevitable to mix small benefits with oil. Seeing that time was too late, Wu Wu did not urge. The two came out of the rest room, and the guards who did not squint at the door accidentally saw the ruddy face on the teenager''s face and the lustrous and shiny lips, which surprised him. The Marshal turned out to really like this boy, and couldn''t bear it anymore. After coming to the fiance''s school, he pulled him into the lounge. The Field Marshal looks so rigid on weekdays, and I did not expect that there was such an impatience. This is a big news worth sharing. Not long after the two went out, it was Wuwu''s turn to play. Pei Feng naturally did not worry about Wu Wu. He was like an ordinary lover, sending Wu Wu into Mecha and stood watching. Because of his identity, the referee arranged a near-field viewing position, and there was no need to huddle with the students watching the game. With him there, the attention of the students around them was long gone. No matter how exciting the game is, is it important to have your own idols? The game that was supposed to have a foregone conclusion reversed. Wu Wu wasn''t overwhelmed by a single move, but he was pressing against the other side! Everyone couldn''t help but focus on the competition table. Before becoming Pei Feng''s fiance, Wu Wu was just an ordinary, unobtrusive student. After the news was released, Wu Wu became a well-known figure in the college. After being crowned with the status of "Marshal Pei''s future companion", his experience was immediately picked up. Useless? Crane tail? Cowardly? How can such a person become Marshal Pei''s companion? !! The student blew up almost immediately. Everyone knows that Wu Wu is participating in the Mecha competition. Everyone wants to see his jokes, so there are more people watching him than elsewhere. However, everything they found was beyond their expectations. Is this still a problem with mech control? cheat? But they saw the mech in which Marshal Pei personally delivered him. Wu Wu''s opponent is a student of the Mecha department, although not a well-known figure in the school, he is also a student in the key class of Mecha. But Wu Wu actually pressed the opponent to fight, and his posture was relaxed. Has Wuwu been hiding its strength? The more seriously they watch, the more students who watch the game will find that certain combat actions in Wuwu are very laborious if they are performed by the mechs of the Mech department. However, the other party did it as if they were strolling in the courtyard. In this case, the game is naturally won. Wu Wu stepped down from the mech, his face was slightly rosy, and there was no trace of embarrassment. On the other hand, his opponent was Fashi Ling = Chaos, with a sweat on his face, apparently struggling hard. "Xiao Wu is amazing." Pei Feng said, touching his head. Wu Wu smiled at Pei Feng. Among other things, the scene where the two are standing together is really good-looking. Although Gao Daying''s man had a wooden face, he patted it gently on the boy''s head. The delicate facial features of the boy were scorching under the light, and his bright smile was filled with joy and a touch of pride. Confident and beautiful. "What to do? I think I''m a bit cute." "Well, you found it, actually Wuwu looks beautiful." "Actually it looks pretty good." The original owner was timid and cowardly, and naturally took a minute or two on the skin. Wu Wu is not. The teenager who faded from the darkness and depression was exquisitely beautiful. Even if he knew that the young man in front of him was not as good as he showed, he couldn''t help immersing himself in the other''s smile. Pei Feng felt the stunning glance falling on the boy, unpleasantly blocked the sight of others, and stopped the boy from going into the hidden viewing room. In this way, others will not see the teenager. Chapter 296： I have a halo "Why did you pull me in again, and you will continue to play after a while." Wu Wu was a little speechless. "I don''t want others to see you." Pei Feng hugged the boy almost as soon as he entered the room. "How do I think you''re getting stickier." Wu Wu touched his chin. "..." Pei Feng said nothing and pulled the boy to sit on himself and watch the competition on the stage together. From time to time, he pinched and rubbed the soft meat on the waist of the teenager, or dropped a kiss or two. Tongwu is still very interested in mecha, this is a great invention that can reach its own limits by means of foreign objects. When receiving the original body memory, Wu Wu was eager to try. It was unavoidable to try a few more tricks in the field test. If not, his opponent would have been ousted by him. "Like? I can teach you." As the Marshal of the Federation, Pei Feng is naturally far better than anyone in mech combat technology, and the combat skills he is exposed to are far beyond the teachers of the academy. The military academy teaches mech combat technology to retired officers in the army. Although it has been retired, as a long-time mech player, it is naturally no problem to deal with a group of half-old teenagers. "It''s funny." Wu Wuxing tasted. The mech''s combat power does not seem unbeatable before pure spirit = soul power, but this combat mode, even if Wu Wu has seen the same missions he has done in his memory, he can''t help but want to try Some time. However, the worlds set by ABo and Sentinel Wizards are too rude. With a similar world background, Wu Wu turned the history of this world and found that the setting of this world does not seem to be more pure than the interstellar world that it has experienced before. In the interstellar, only males have the genes of the returning orc, so the orcs are male and no female. The orc, when combined with a partner, emits an inducing breath, which is beneficial to the partner. Orcs are different in nature, and inducing breath can help a partner reduce their burden. Wu Wu thought about it, and felt that if there were really female orcs, a strong pregnancy-producing gene would definitely make it into an awkward situation. Orcs have the ability to make ordinary people pregnant, not limited to men or women. Most of the males who have become orcs are also in the upper ranks, and will not be indifferent to others. But it is not without, but it seems that the orcs cannot conceive, but can only conceive others. In conjunction with orcs, males who become pregnant will experience a small number of physical changes that are conducive to children''s growth. Gene technology is advanced in the interstellar era, as is the technology of artificial conception. But most people who have a partner will take out the fertilized eggs from the body after the partner is pregnant, instead of using science and technology to produce a child directly. It can also be seen that the development of science and technology cannot destroy the traditional nature of mankind. Pregnancy is the right way. Interplanetary also has strict supervision. Unless the partners are infertile, artificial insemination technology will not be allowed. If anyone can just find a sperm or egg to raise their own child, isn''t this world messy? It seems that the combination of ordinary people and orcs can improve their genetic qualities to a certain extent. Therefore, the average person wants to have an orc companion. However, the number of orcs in the interstellar population is only 10%, but this does not prevent some people from finding alternative ways to seek orcs for overnight joy. And the more powerful the orcs, the greater the benefit of the fluid to ordinary people. This promotes the orc''s wanton = desire, but the orc''s own desire = desire is strong, but it can be said that each has his own needs. The only regret is that Pei Feng is a rare clean orc. This is not to say that all orcs will be like this, and self-disciplined orcs are not a few. Pei Feng is just one of the most striking. Next, in the round of Wuwu, he will go out from the watching room, and Pei Feng will accompany him throughout the whole process. Once the game is over, the opponent will pull himself back to the observation room. But for a long time, the news of the love between Martial Arts and Marshal Pei spread throughout the college. The process by which Wu Wu defeated his opponent was extremely smooth. Although it took a long time, it was undeniable that the other party was calm and determined. Because of this, Tongwu''s "Crane Tail" and "Useless" labels were removed. In its place are "excellent style" and "hiding the shadows." Wu Wu reached the final in this way, and his opponent in the final game was Fei Fei. Wu Wu raised an eyebrow. Sure enough, they were destined to be hostile. The two not only met, but also in the finals. This time, Wuwu did not adopt the method of experimental technology, but simply knocked people to the ground. The desire of the original body is to let Yun Fei, the so-called arrogant son of heaven, fall into the dust. Xun Fei did not expect that he would not even have a chance in front of Wu Wu. The discussion around him seemed to be ridiculed, as if to ridicule that he could not even match a so-called crane tail. Suppressing the son of luck can let the power of the world on him escape. Now the hustle and bustle can feel a sense of air being stripped out. However, in one game, the past has been washed away, and a shining star seems to be rising. After the test, Wu Wu got his reward and left Pei Feng with the college. With Pei Feng as the backing, the school naturally will not let go. Pei Feng took Wu Wu back to his own home in the world. Mother Pei, who had received the news early, was dressed decently and smiled softly at Wu Wu. Pei''s mother always thought that Pei Feng had agreed to a marriage contract because of the degree of matching. It was unthinkable that the two had already known each other. Although it is not clear how the two met, the intimacy of manners is not something that the first person to meet can show. "Mother, I''ll take Xiaowu upstairs to see." "Okay, let Xiaowu wait for dinner." Pei Feng nodded, holding the boy tightly in the palm of his hand, unwilling to separate for a moment. Pei mother looked in her eyes and smiled. It seems that there is no need to worry about the lifetime of his son. The Pei family does not need to consolidate the status of the family through marriage. Therefore, Pei''s father and mother also hope that Pei Feng can find a partner he likes, and the two will not interfere with each other''s decision. "What are you bringing me to your room for?" Wu Wu slowly walked around in the spacious and solemn room. "Visit." "Just a visit?" Pei Feng hugged the person and pushed to the bed. "By the way, I''ll wait for you." Wu Wu took the initiative to lift his head around the man''s hot lips and said vaguely, "It turns out I was just by the way." Pei Feng''s helplessness floated between his eyebrows, his hands twitching on the young man. Wu Wu bent his knees, and explored from the neckline with his hand to unlock the buttons on the man. He was short of breath, and an impatience ripped off the man''s clothes, and the button cracked and made a crisp sound. Pei Feng smiled softly, burying himself in front of the young man''s chest, using both his mouth and hands, causing the young man to make an unbearable, rapid gasp. Their coats were peeled off and their clothes were wide open. Pei Feng was about to take off the boy''s underpants, but he heard the door knocking lightly. Pei''s voice sounded outside the door. "Son? I prepared snacks. You can bring Xiaowu out to eat." Pei Feng had a deep reply. The footsteps outside the door went away, Pei Feng lowered his head and took a heavy sip on the juvenile clavicle. He got up and went to the bathroom. "I''ll fix it." Wu Wu chuckled up and said, "Are you going to help?" Pei Feng looked at the boy from beginning to end with his lips pursed and turned, "No." If the teenager really comes to help, I am afraid it will take longer. Although Wuwu has some fever, it can still be controlled. When he lay on the bed, he eased over, just to see the man coming out of the bathroom coldly. "So fast?" Pei Feng''s lips became tighter, and he was helpless, "Don''t bother me." Wu Wu arranged his clothes slowly and logically, with a slight glance at his eyes, he went out of the door. Pei Feng hugged people and hugged, "Wait for me." Pei Feng''s clothes were all torn, and he could only change his body again. When Pei mother saw Pei Feng who had obviously taken a bath and changed her clothes, she looked at the young boy with bright and moist lips and smiled. "Xiao Wu came to play for the first time. I don''t know if you like it or not. " Wu Wu said neatly, "Thank you Auntie, I''m not picky." "Sit down and have dinner together at night?" Wu Wu cheek hesitated. "Have you ever told your family? If Xiaowu comes to the hospital and if he does nt return for a meal, others will laugh at our hospitality. If Xiaowu did nt tell the family, your aunt will help you , Your parents will certainly agree to our meal. " "No," Wu Wu answered quickly. "I''ll do it myself." Wu Wu opened the newsletter and sent a text message, and Mo Fu Mo agreed happily without hesitation. They were anxious to get in touch with the Pei family. When Pei Feng went to the kitchen to pour drinks, Mother Pei instructed, "Don''t watch Xiaowu bully him." Pei Feng responded, "No." Pei mother reproached, "Xiao Wu is still young, don''t think you did what you did in the room." Mother Pei did not expect that her son would have such an impatient moment. "Not too young." Pei stared. "It''s ready to get married." Pei mother is both happy with her son''s enlightenment and worried that Wu Wu is being bullied. The look of a teenager looks like the kind of obedient and flattering. If his son does something, I am afraid he will not say it. "Mother, advance the wedding." Pei Feng dropped such a sentence and went out with the poured drink, leaving Pei mother alone in the kitchen with big eyes. After returning to her mind, she took out her communicator and sent a message to Father Pei. Chapter 297： I have a halo When Father Pei came back, Wu Wu was sitting on the sofa with Pei Feng. Mother Pei seemed worried that her son had bullied the boy, so they left them in the living room. Although you can''t touch it yourself, you can still hold a small hand. Therefore, as soon as Father Pei entered the door, he saw his indifferent son leaning diligently in the direction of the teenager, and he was holding one''s hand. Pausing at Pei Feng''s irregular fingers for a moment, the corner of Pei''s eyes slightly coughed. "Father." Pei Feng pulled up Wu Wu and introduced, "This is Xiao Wu." He turned to look at Wu Wu again, his tone was obviously softer, "Xiao Wu, this is my father." Wu Wu said hello. Pei father nodded proudly, "How are you?" Wu Wu replied, "I''m very happy." Father Pei asked Pei Feng, "What about your mother?" Pei Feng looked towards the kitchen. "Mother is cooking." "Um." Father Pei nodded and stepped closer to the kitchen. Although the Pei family has servants, the mother also sometimes cooks a meal for her own family. For the first time in Wuwu, Pei''s mother was extremely enthusiastic and had to take charge. Seeing Pei''s father entering the kitchen, Pei Feng turned around, blocked the kitchen door, and lowered his head and bitten the sloppy lips. After finally seeing the teenager, he could only see and couldn''t move. Wu Wu raised his head soothingly covering the man''s lips. This body is not short, but it looks much shorter in front of orcs that are taller than ordinary people. There was a deliberate tapping sound behind him, and Pei Feng naturally let go of the teenager, as if he was not the one who "bullyed" the teenager in front of his parents. Father Pei avoided the eyes of Juvenile Hydra and said, "Ready to eat." In response, Pei Feng was about to go to the kitchen. He was stopped by his father. "The kitchen has me. You take Xiaowu to sit." Pei Feng didn''t say anything, and pulled Wu Wu to sit down at the table. "My mother''s skills are pretty good." Pei Feng helped set the bowl and put the chopsticks. "Then I want to eat more." Wu Wu laughed. There is not much talk on the dining table, but the atmosphere is very harmonious. Of course, it would be better if there was no such thing as a man who disregarded himself and only gave him such a compelling act. Father Pei is also an orc. He is clever-eyed, and Wu Wu can''t say anything, but just glances at Pei Feng. Pei Feng then converged, watching the juvenile piled up almost full of guilty. Pei''s father was taciturn, but he had few words. Although Pei''s mother was gentle, she was a woman, and she had more scruples in communicating with Wu Wu. What''s more, Feng Pei has always been tired of Wu Wu, and Pei''s father and mother are also speechless. After a few words of hospitality, the two simply went upstairs. Of course, from time to time, Pei mother would stroll downstairs from time to time, and her own son, a wolf, would have big hair like an anti-wolf. It stands to reason that Pei Feng is the mother of Pei''s son. This way of acting, it seems that two have been adjusted. Pei Feng''s parents are very good in this life, but they are embarrassed. His parents do not value this son, and his feelings are not very harmonious. My uncle was an orc, but gave birth to the son of an ordinary man, and he couldn''t wait to see his original body. He married his aunt because of the high match between the two, and he wanted an orc son. As a result, it is still an ordinary person. "I''ll take you home." Pei Feng couldn''t sit still. Wu Wu raised his eyebrows and looked at Zhinao, who had only watched for an hour, and said, "Okay." "You live alone?" Pei Feng asked after getting on the bus. "Well, I moved out to live in adulthood." It was said that he moved out to live, in fact, his uncle and his mother proposed it, in order to exercise his independent living ability. Wu Wu naturally knew what Pei Feng was thinking. He was not an arrogant person. Pei Feng wanted him, and he wanted the other person as well. The suspended car stopped outside the apartment where Wuwu lived. Before getting out of the car, Pei Feng released his seat belt and leaned over. The seat was lowered, and the two big men were squeezed into the narrow space, unable to turn a little. Pei Feng was about to get out of the car with the boy in his arms, and Wu Wu grabbed his neck. "Here it is." Pei Feng''s eyes suddenly turned red, and he stabilized his instantaneous heavy airway, "I worry about hurting you." Although the orcs release the inducing hormone to ease the difficulty of the partner, it will be a bit difficult for the first time. Wu Wu stunned, thinking of certain settings about the orcs, his face suddenly darkened, "Go home, I will go up." "Xiao Wu." Pei Feng naturally would not let go. He clings to the person under him, leaving his own breath on the teenager like a large dog. "I will be careful not to hurt you. I have everything ready." Wu Wu: ... "When did you prepare?" If he remembered correctly, the other party came to this world with him, and the two did not separate immediately after meeting. "The academy bought it for my lieutenant." Wu Wu: ... He can already imagine how powerful Marshal Pei is in the eyes of his subordinates. "Hug me up." His body is not the original body, but it is a human body characteristic that mimics this world, so it must not be too difficult. Pei Feng almost used the orcs'' full potential. A shadow passed by, and the door opened and closed almost instantly. No wonder Pei Feng is so excited. In the past, even if the two were in intimate contact, they used their original bodies, but this time they were theirs. The flesh and blood of the two men are condensed out of the soul. This intimacy is deeper than before. The core part of a person is spirit = soul. The intersection of the soul and the body is equivalent to the two presenting their truest and most private parts to each other. Despite her eagerness, Pei Feng''s actions were extremely patient and gentle. He pressed against the teenager''s lips ... Pull light (Keyword: 390821) An absurd night. ... Pei mother went downstairs again and found that the two were not in the living room. After Pei Feng''s suspension car was gone, she opened the communicator and found that the other party sent her a message saying she would not go back tonight. Pei: ... I dialed a voice, but received the smart reply that the other party was busy. The next day, Pei mother got up early, and she really did not see Pei Feng coming back, she knew that her son had swallowed the little white rabbit into his belly. Hey, I''m not staying. Xiaowu''s child looks young. How can his son be so anxious? But things have already happened, and Pei''s mother wants no more. When she talked with Father Pei about the advance marriage, she dialed a voice with her uncle and uncle to raise the matter. His uncle and his mother were flattered, and they should come down with a sincerity. Settled earlier, it is not easy to change. This is the best thing for my uncle and uncle who received the heavenly pie. Pei hangs up and frowns slightly. Sighing after thinking of the expressions of my uncle and my uncle. They have read the Wu Wu materials long ago, knowing that the other party is a timid teenager. Although Wuwu is not good enough than his own son, he is a good and kind child. Since their sons agreed, they would not object. As long as the character is not bad, the problems of habitual personality can be gradually changed. The genetic matching of Pei''s father and Pei did not know about it. At dinner one day, Pei Feng suddenly said that he had found a suitable marriage partner and wanted to marry him. After questioning by Pei''s mother, Pei Feng truthfully said that it was the result of genetic matching. Although Pei mother thought this decision was too hasty, she didn''t say much. She just said, "Now that you have decided, you are responsible for your decision." Pei Feng naturally responded. Pei did not ask the other party if he agreed with such a question. Since he asked his son from home, there was no problem. Sure enough, she received a letter from her father and mother the next day. Mother Pei did not know why her son suddenly thought about getting married. She and Father Pei had never urged Pei Feng. Maybe I really like it? Then made an excuse? This matter, Pei mother thought it would be useless. Since adulthood, Pei Feng has never bothered them again. They can''t interfere in the decision they make, and they don''t want to interfere. However, at first sight yesterday, the other party did not seem to be as uncomfortable as shown in the information. Although the teenager looked a little shy, he did not have the slightest sign of cowardice. I heard that the academy s mech competition also won the first place. As a mecha maintenance student, they can defeat the mech students of the mecha department, which shows the excellence of young people. Sure enough, she could not help but be confused by the rumors. Pei mother thought with a smile. The father-in-law and mother-in-law''s pei motherhood are inconsiderate. Knowing that his child is not an orc, he ignores it, and he is not a parent who works at all. Even if the child fails to meet his expectations, he is born. After discovering that the other party is unable to awaken and return to the ancestral gene, they give up directly. Such a thing is not uncommon in their circle, but Pei''s mother has never been used to it. I just don''t know what the child thinks, as long as the other party also has the intention, it can still be done without a pair of parents with their ability. Although I know that this kind of practice is not done by the filial son, I heard that the child has not been managed by his father-in-law and mother-in-law since birth. Uncle and mother didn''t like it, so they developed the personality in the data. Pei''s mother acted differently from the material, her eyes blinked. Are teenagers hiding? The teenager is not living in the main house, and when he is an adult, he is moved out and lives in a small apartment. It wasn''t until they heard that their family was interested in dating him. However, the teenager did not promise to move back to live. is not it? Is the teenager also chilling at his parents? After all, this son still has to make a decision with his son and daughter-in-law. She just wants no more. I heard that my father-in-law and mother-in-law had long been willing to regenerate one. It was only because I was not sure that I would give birth to a child with a gene to return to ancestors. In the interstellar era, human life has generally increased under various technological drugs. In particular, the orcs are extremely companions and are much older than the average person. Uncle and uncle are in their prime, and it is possible to regenerate more than a dozen. The author has something to say: Hush-I talk, everyone is low-key! Chapter 298： I have a halo ... "Kneeling!" "Xiaowu ..." The man was still half agitated at the moment, and he couldn''t help crying on the spot. Wu Wu was unmoved. Just for a while! He hesitated for a while! The man has to go in, and pull him all day long! Although the back is not sore and does not hurt, there is no discomfort, but Wu Wu still can''t help but want to cover his face. It''s too wild. The words spit out by the other party and the words that forced him to speak made him even more indignant. At the thought of the invisible message received from Pei''s mother in the communication opened after the other party blocked it, Wu Wu was so speechless. What makes Pei''s father and mother think of him? !! Partial Pei Feng didn''t realize what was wrong with him, and rightly returned to Pei''s mother saying, "I''m still in Xiaowu''s house, and I probably won''t go home afterwards." "Xiaowu, are you hungry? I''ll get you something to eat?" Seeing Wu Wu look at him suspiciously, he promised, "Will I continue to kneel after eating? You will be hungry if you don''t eat." Then Wu Wu nodded his head slightly, watching someone get out of the room and walk towards the kitchen. He hasn''t eaten for a day. ****** After waking up again, Wu Wu saw the man kneeling in front of the bed and watching him. Since you like kneeling so much, let''s kneel longer! Pushing away the man''s stretched hand, Wu Wu went into the bathroom alone to wash. Seeing the one-sided tall mirror in the bathroom, as if the memory was revived, the ridiculous picture of the two people flashing in the morning suddenly flashed through the brain of Wu Wu. Can not bear to look. He never knew what he was shy about, a little powder appeared on his fair face, and it spread behind his ears soon. Wu Wu closed his eyes sharply, and poured a handful of cold water on his face. The dryness of the body = hot, then slowly began to fade. However, even if the coldness never disappeared, the coldness in the eyes had subsided. Instead, it is a little lazy afterwards. Eyes glanced at the mirror again, and Wu Wu knew better than anyone how the mirror surface could be seen. He couldn''t stay any longer, and walked out of the bathroom rather embarrassed. On the face, it was the man''s flattering look. Wu Wu turned a blind eye, replaced her pajamas in front of the other person, took out the clothes from the closet, and wrapped herself up a little bit. "Want to continue?" Wu Wu said lightly. Pei Feng really wanted to continue, but looked at the teenager''s dull and threatening eyes, and immediately shook his head. "Then what is this?" Wu Wu approached, lifting his bare = foot. Pei Feng grunted, .................. This action directly made the teenager''s face dark, and increased the force on his feet. "Xiao Wu, lightly, you can''t use it if you break it." The man reluctantly said, but did not dare to avoid the crushing of the boy. "Humph." Wu Wu hummed and stepped on it twice before retracting his feet. Pei Feng smiled bitterly. He was happy for a while, but probably won''t be better next time. However, thinking that this is the soul of a boy, the most essential and real body of the other party, he couldn''t help but want to occupy it fiercely = have a close relationship with the boy, so that the other party''s body is stained with his breath. It''s like a male lion patrolling the territory, marking his belongings with his own. ****** Xu Xun, Pei Feng brought the light porridge into the room and knelt beside the bed consciously. Wu Wu was sitting on the bed flipping through the newsletter, seemingly inadvertently left him, and asked, "Did you eat?" The man shook his head. "I''ll bring it to you as soon as it''s cooked." He was concerned, "It''s a bit hot, be careful when drinking." The method of porridge is very simple, with the help of interstellar high-tech, it is even simpler to heat and cook. "Get up to eat." Wu Wu looked back. "Okay." A silly grin appeared on the man''s face. He knew Xiaowu felt sorry for him. Diligently divide the white porridge contained in the porridge bowl into small bowls, stir and cool, and Pei Feng then passed over, "I cooked some white porridge and side dishes, and you taste it. If you don''t like it, I''ll make something more Something else. " Interstellar humans have invented a lot of convenient foods such as nutrient solutions and compression agents, but the taste is a bit indescribable. After eating Wuwu once, you never want to try again. "Just eat this." The blown porridge was not hot when it came out of the pan, although it was still a bit hot, it tasted just right. "Don''t want to eat?" Wu Wu said, watching Pei Feng just staring at him. "Eat, I''ve been hungry for a long time." Pei Feng was busy stuffing several spoonfuls of porridge into his mouth. The next instant, his motion froze. He had forgotten that it was the grueling porridge that was cold, and his was still hot. Pei Feng stiffened and ate, with stubborn eyes. The orc''s skin is thick and thick, and this hotness will not hurt him, but it may be a little uncomfortable. Wu Wu seemed to be amused by the man''s movements, and seemed not as angry as before, eating a spoonful of sips. Pei Feng followed the corners of the mouth, and the two of them used a silent but harmonious breakfast. Repeating dividing line (938543) ... "Kneeling!" "Xiaowu ..." The man still had a half aura of gas at the moment, and he couldn''t help crying on the spot. Wu Wu was unmoved. Just for a while! He hesitated for a while! The man has to go in, and pull him all day long! Although the back is not sore and does not hurt, there is no discomfort everywhere, but Wu Wu still can''t help but want to cover his face. It''s too wild. The words spit out by the other party and the words that forced him to speak made him even more indignant. At the thought of the invisible message received from Pei''s mother in the communication opened after the other party blocked, Wu Wu was so speechless. What makes Pei''s father and mother think of him? !! Partial Pei Feng didn''t realize what was wrong with him, and rightly returned to Pei''s mother saying, "I''m still in Xiaowu''s house, and I probably won''t go home afterwards." "Xiaowu, are you hungry? I''ll get you something to eat?" Seeing Wu Wu looking at him suspiciously, he assured, "I''ll go on my knees after eating? You''ll be hungry if you don''t eat." Then Wu Wu nodded his head slightly, watching someone get out of the room and walk towards the kitchen. He hasn''t eaten for a day. ****** After waking up again, Wu Wu saw the man kneeling in front of the bed and watching him. Since you like kneeling so much, let''s kneel longer! Pushing away the man''s stretched hand, Wu Wu went into the bathroom alone to wash. Seeing the large, tall mirror in the bathroom, as if the memory was revived, the ridiculous picture of the two people flashing in the morning suddenly flashed through the brain. Can not bear to look. He never knew what he was shy about, a little powder appeared on his fair face, and it spread behind his ears soon. Wu Wu closed his eyes sharply, and poured a handful of cold water on his face. The dryness of the body = hot, then slowly began to fade. However, even if the coldness never disappeared, the coldness in the eyes had subsided. Instead, it''s a little lazy afterwards. Eyes glanced at the mirror again, and Wu Wu knew better than anyone how the mirror surface could be seen. He couldn''t stay any longer, and walked out of the bathroom rather embarrassed. On the face, it was the man''s flattering look. Wu Wu turned a blind eye, replaced her pajamas in front of the other person, took out the clothes from the closet, and wrapped herself up a little bit. "Want to continue?" Wu Wu said lightly. Pei Feng really wanted to continue, but looked at the teenager''s dull and threatening eyes, and immediately shook his head. "Then what is this?" Wu Wu approached, lifting his bare = foot. Pei Feng grunted, .................. This action directly made the teenager''s face dark, and increased the force on his feet. "Xiao Wu, lightly, you can''t use it if you break it." The man reluctantly said, but did not dare to avoid the crushing of the boy. "Humph." Wu Wu hummed and stepped on it twice before retracting his feet. Pei Feng smiled bitterly. He was happy for a while, but probably won''t be better next time. However, thinking that this is the soul of a boy, the most essential and real body of the other party, he couldn''t help but want to occupy it fiercely = have a close relationship with the boy, so that the other party''s body is stained with his breath. It''s like a male lion patrolling the territory, marking his belongings with his own. ****** Xu Xun, Pei Feng brought the light porridge into the room and knelt beside the bed consciously. Wu Wu was sitting on the bed flipping through the newsletter, seemingly inadvertently left him, and asked, "Did you eat?" The man shook his head. "I''ll bring it to you as soon as it''s cooked." He was concerned, "It''s a bit hot, be careful when drinking." The method of porridge is very simple, with the help of interstellar high-tech, it is even simpler to heat and cook. "Get up to eat." Wu Wu looked back. "Okay." A silly grin appeared on the man''s face. He knew Xiaowu felt sorry for him. Diligently divide the white porridge contained in the porridge bowl into small bowls, stir and cool, and Pei Feng then passed over, "I cooked some white porridge and side dishes, and you taste it. If you don''t like it, I''ll make something more Something else. " Interstellar humans have invented a lot of convenient foods such as nutrient solutions and compression agents, but the taste is a bit indescribable. After eating Wuwu once, you never want to try again. "Just eat this." The blown porridge was not hot when it came out of the pan, although it was still a bit hot, it tasted just right. "Don''t want to eat?" Wu Wu said, watching Pei Feng just staring at him. "Eat, I''ve been hungry for a long time." Pei Feng was busy stuffing several spoonfuls of porridge into his mouth. The next instant, his motion froze. He had forgotten that it was the grueling porridge that was cold, and his was still hot. Pei Feng stiffened and ate, with stubborn eyes. The orc''s skin is thick and thick, and this hotness will not hurt him, but it may be a little uncomfortable. Wu Wu seemed to be amused by the man''s movements, and seemed not as angry as before, eating a spoonful of sips. Pei Feng followed the corners of the mouth, and the two of them used a silent but harmonious breakfast. Repeat dividing line "Eat, I''ve been hungry for a long time." Pei Feng was busy stuffing several spoonfuls of porridge into his mouth. The next instant, his motion froze. He had forgotten that it was the grueling porridge that was cold, and his was still hot. Pei Feng stiffened and ate, with stubborn eyes. The orc''s skin is thick and thick, and this hotness will not hurt him, but it may be a little uncomfortable. Wu Wu seemed to be amused by the man''s movements, and seemed not as angry as before, eating a spoonful of sips. Pei Feng followed the corners of the mouth, and the two of them used a silent but harmonious breakfast. The author has something to say: (ps: 1 million words achievement , can the author ask for a little Lei Lei ~) Chapter 299： I have a halo Pei Feng originally thought that since Wu Wu was willing to eat with him, he was not angry. As a result, when he took the bowl out, the door was closed. At the same time, the sound of a falling lock sounded. Pei Feng: ... I didn''t go to the college for two days. Although there was no teacher reminder in the college, Wu Wu consciously got up early to go to class. Pei Feng, who was sitting in the sofa in the living room for one night, heard the door opening, and stood up quickly. "Well." There was nothing strange in Wu Wu''s face, and she sat naturally at the table to eat. Pei Feng carefully looked at the expression on the other side''s face, and whispered, "Where are you going so early?" "Class." "I see you off?" Wu Wu was silent. Pei Feng suddenly became nervous again. Not dead? When he couldn''t help but ask, he heard Wu Wu say "OK". Wu Wu didn''t feel angry, but he didn''t think he could get used to each other so much. If every time such an understatement passes, Wu Wu can guess that he will spend the next bed. The levitated vehicle has an automatic navigation driving function. After setting the destination, Pei Feng sat quietly and looked at the teenager along the way. He did not dare to stare openly, and glanced at it from time to time. The juvenile was indifferent and looked at the intellectual brain in his hand all the way. Immediately before getting out of the car, Pei Feng stepped forward, seeing that the boy did not dodge, and put a restrained kiss on the corner of the opponent''s mouth. "I''ll pick you up after class." "it is good." After hearing the boy''s promise, Pei Feng was happy again. Seeing the teenager getting out of the car and disappearing into sight, he drove away in a floating car. In the eyes of everyone, Diwu passed through the college and entered the teaching room. As soon as he appeared, the students in the teaching room looked at him in unison. Compared with the malicious look before, most of what Wu Wu received today are well-intentioned. Since Wu Wu left the college with Pei Feng that day, various rumors have begun to flow among the students. Some say they are lovers, and some say they fall in love at first sight. The performance of Mecha on the day of Wuhu is obvious to all. As a student of the Mecha Maintenance Department, it defeated the authentic trainees of the Mecha Department. In addition, Pei Feng''s attitude is intimate. Unlike the first meeting or politeness, students in the college have changed their views on Wuwu. "Wuwu, where did you go after you left that day? Why didn''t you come to the college?" Wu Wu sat down in his place, and Fei Fei, who was sitting in front of him, immediately turned around and asked. "Leave a break." Wu Wu said coldly. "Is it uncomfortable? Was it injured that day?" Wu Fei showed a concerned expression. "No." "Then why don''t you come to class? Did you date Marshal Pei?" Wu Fei curiously said. Although Xun Fei behaved like a friend asking about gossip, Wu Wu still saw the jealousy in the eyes of the other person when talking about "dating." "Yeah," Wu Wu said calmly. As soon as Wu Wu appeared in the teaching room, he found that the other party was different. The face was still that face, but the timid and gloomy face disappeared completely. After subtracting these negative emotions, the already exquisite and beautiful teenager suddenly became glorious, and almost immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Even more striking is the temperament of the young man. There are thousands of stars in a pair of star eyes. Wu Fei didn''t know what happened to the other person, which made Wu Wu change so much, but he knew that it must be related to Pei Feng. "Well? Wuwu, did you really date the marshal?" "What was it like when the Marshal was dating? Was it also cold-hearted?" "What did you guys do on a date? Did you experience the virtual world or eat and shop just like us?" On the side, the students who listened to the two with their ears open listened to the questions from Fei Fei, and they were all rushing to get curious. Wu Wu''s attitude is not enthusiastic or even indifferent, but such a young man has not caused resentment from others. Instead, he feels that the young man''s temperament is high-quality and indifferent. However, Wu Wu did not ignore these problems. He answered two sentences with some salty questions, and the enthusiasm of the crowd only slightly diminished. Bian Fei finally found a gap in speaking, "Wu Wu, two days are grandpa''s birthday, don''t forget to come." There was a deep meaning in Wu Wu''s eyes, and he nodded. In the plot, it was this banquet that made the original body lost and was watched by the celebrities who attended the banquet. There is also Pei Feng who is also thinking about this idea. Wu Wu is not here today. He wants to change his image in the college. The original desire of the original body is revenge, but why not want to be the object of envy of others? During the class, Wu Wu changed his performance in the past, and every time he encountered a problem, he could speak eloquently. The problem that no one in the class could give a satisfactory answer was also perfectly solved by him. While the teacher on the stage was pleased, she couldn''t help wondering, "Wu Wu, since you can do all this, why don''t you usually answer it?" There was a hint of melancholy on Wuwu''s face, "It doesn''t matter anyway." Everyone can''t help but realize how their father and mother treated the child. It''s like a child who doesn''t get noticed by adults, and always wants to do bad things to get the attention of parents. When I think about it, it seems that when the other party was young, it was still a model of obedient obedience from his parents. The teacher wanted to stop talking, and seemed to be comforted, and then saw Wu Wu spread a smile, "But now I have a goal to be side by side." This goal is naturally Pei Feng. Pei Feng is so good. If he can''t show his strengths, how can he stand confidently next to each other. The smile of the young man was warm and wanton, his eyes were sweet. It was just a smile, but they seemed to see the warm and sweet figures of the two. Can''t you laugh so sweetly? !! The heart can''t stand it! The delicate facial features of the teenager became brighter and brighter in the confident smile, but everyone looked away, and there was a sourness in their chests. Ca nt stand dog food for one person. If it s for two people, would nt it be a crit? !! After a few days like this, Pei Feng still did not get rid of the curse of the sofa. However, it is gratifying that the teenager is willing to let him hug. Although I can only hold a kiss for a while, it is much better than the indifference that does not allow close proximity for the first two days. On the eve of the birthday feast, Pei Feng hugged the young man on the sofa and said, "Xiao Wu, tomorrow is Grandpa''s birthday feast. If the rest is not enough and the spirit is not good, it will be too rude." "Oh?" As if Wu Wu did not hear the allusions in the man''s words, he made a perfunctory sound without any emotion. "The sofa is too small. I can''t sleep well every day. Let me go to bed today." Pei Feng kissed the young man''s cheek with an attitude of petting. "Then you sleep, I sleep on the sofa." Pei Feng said, "Er," "How can that be? I don''t feel comfortable sleeping. You must be even more uncomfortable. I think it''s better if we sleep together." Wu Wu glanced at him with a smile. Pei Feng straightened his back solemnly, "I''m your fiance, I''m dysfunctional, isn''t it just to shame Xiaowu?" "You can''t go," Wu Wu said coldly. "My parents are going. If I don''t go, others will think we are in conflict." "Didn''t it?" Pei Feng was discouraged and bent down, "Xiao Wu, I was wrong, next time ... no, there is no next time. After you let me move, I move, you let me stop, I stop, never give up . " Wu Wu slightly forehead. "Even if I know what you are saying is ironic, I will listen to it later." Pei Feng pitifully buried his head in Wuwu''s chest, his thick, hard short hair stabbed his skin exposed outside, and it was uncomfortable for a while. "You get up." He pulled away the man''s head, and sure enough he saw a trace of satisfaction on the other side''s face. Wu Wu said with a dark face, "Do not touch me." The sofa in the living room is only one meter five, and the man''s feet are more than one meter nine. You can imagine how comfortable you have been to sleep in these days. Pei Feng saw a hint of joy in his eyes, knowing that the other party had agreed. "Can I hug you to sleep then?" He frowned. Wu Wu did not speak, but did not resist much. Pei Feng bent the corner of his mouth, holding the boy''s arm tighter. "Let it loose, it''s hot." Wu Wu said abandoningly. Obviously the temperature in the room is the most suitable degree for the human body, which is intelligently controlled, but Pei Feng didn''t say much, just loosened his arms obediently. However, the hands surrounding the teenager did not let go. In the past few days, he can be described as a completely low boy in front of the young boy, without any sharp coldness at first sight. Now that the boy finally got him closer, how could he shrink back? Eat a big meal and then choke on vegetarian food, or eat meat every day? Now that I think about it, it seemed like I was deceived by the mind, and I ate completely without regard to the consequences. He sighed. Take your time, take back the bed, and work for yourself. He didn''t understand why the boy was angry. When he did it, the other side was happy. Especially in the bathroom, he was in touch with his soul, feeling the unprecedented excitement on the other side. Probably, the teenager is shy? Pei Feng was deeply convinced. However, shy teenagers are just as cute and tight. He has seen many faces of the boy, but those characters are deliberate. After all, people need to be maintained, not too rash. At that time, he had no memory, but now he wants to come. The teenager is embarrassed and timid. He may not know how cold his eyes are, and is unmoved. But no matter what the teenager showed is real or false, every time Pei Feng saw it, he hated to be able to bind him tightly to him. Chapter 300： I have a halo The bathroom door opens, and the face of the young girl is more and more under the water vapor, such as Jiutianxian, indifferent. This body is still young, but it is not thin, with smooth abdominal lines and tough texture. Pei Feng still remembers the feeling of holding both hands on it, and the various postures folded when intimate. His gaze was on the young man, but the young man was unconscious, so he took off the only bath towel on his body and put on the pajamas in such a generous manner. The beautiful Butterfly Valley, with a beautifully curved back ... across a narrow waist, a gully is hidden between the thighs. Pei Feng''s throat knot moved slightly, only he felt the body = lower pain, and his whole body was hot. When the boy was taking a bath, he sat by the bed and waited for the boy to come out, and he saw the abnormal part of the man with a glance. What''s more, the other person''s hot eyes never left for a while. "Go to the shower," he said softly. Without feeling embarrassed, Pei Feng undressed in the room and went into the bathroom naked. When he turned around, there was a bit of reluctance in his eyes. Who knows, Wuwu seems to be unaware of the man''s movements and never raises his head. Disappointed, Pei Feng slowly closed the door. After a while, the sound of water mixed with heavy breathing came from the door that was not completely closed, and the man didn''t cover it at all. The man who had tasted joy and was his favorite, his body was faintly heated. He was frustrated, pulled up the quilt, and covered his entire head. As if you can''t hear those sounds. The man stayed in the bathroom for a long time, and he couldn''t help being lethargic as long as Wuwu was closed, and the bathroom door rang again. Because he covered his head, he didn''t turn off the lights. Pei Feng turned off the lights on his head, turned on only one night light, leaned over and said quietly, "Sleeping?" Wu Wu didn''t say anything. The force of being pulled, the quilt pulled down from Wu Wu''s head, just listening to the man whispering, "I''m not afraid to bore myself." Pei Feng felt that Wu Wu hadn''t fallen asleep, but he was still scared to frighten the boy, and he opened the quilt lightly and lay in. He moved slightly, hung the boy on his chest, and sighed contentedly. There is no one around him, and he always feels a little missing when he sleeps these days, and his heart is empty. Now when I hold the boy in my arms, I feel that my vacancies are filled. Wu Wu turned around in the strength of the opponent, burying herself in the shoulder and neck of the opponent. His eyes were still closed, but the corners of his mouth curved a little. This time, he was really asleep. Although Pei Feng enjoyed waking up with the boy, he got up first and prepared breakfast for the boy. He is still a "guilty body", and he needs to please more young people and reduce the "penalty." Back inside, the teenager slept peacefully. Thinking of the other party''s subconscious grasping movement when leaving, there was a hint of warmth on Pei Feng''s face. In order not to disturb the boy''s dream, he did not continue to lie next to the boy, just sitting on the bed and staring softly. The dense Jie Yu trembled, and Wu Wu opened his eyes in a mild line of sight, and the other side smiled. "Wake up? Early." Pei Feng leaned over and kissed the boy''s lips. Tong Wu was a little confused, rubbing his man''s cheek nostalgically. For a moment, he suddenly pushed away from each other and sat up, his eyes blurred. There was a trace of regret in Pei Feng''s eyes. "Go and wash. Let''s go downstairs for breakfast." Wu Wu nodded and went into the bathroom. Xu Xun, he came out, saw the man waiting for him in the room, stopped and walked out the door. Pei Feng followed closely. At the dinner table, Feng Pei said, "Custom dresses will be sent at the meeting. I also prepared some gifts. Let''s pick out what to bring." "Okay," said Wu Wu, swallowing the food in his mouth. "Will you go with my parents?" Wu Wu thought for a moment, and said, "No need, let''s go together." Pei Feng was pleased by the words "together" said by Wu Wu, but he felt that today''s breakfast is more delicious than ever. Chen Wu left his family early and lived alone, and his relationship with Father Chen was not close. But as a part of the uncle''s family, the birthday feast is bound to go. Pei Feng naturally thought of this, and the gifts that were prepared were precious and handy, instead of racking his brains to gain favor. The dress arrived in the morning. Although there were few mistakes, the two tried it on. Expected fit. You do nt usually eat much at banquets, even at birthday parties. Before they left, they filled their stomachs before driving away. The interstellar dinner was not so varied and unique. The cups are criss-crossed, and the clothes are fragrant. It seems to be the same story at the banquet. The attendant received outside the door diligently led the two people who got out of the car to the hall, and there were many amazing eyes in their eyes. It was not dark, but many people came. The family''s achievements in military and political affairs are not outstanding, but who gives them a significant marriage partner? This is the first banquet since the two sides announced their marriage, but everyone with some status has basically come to the show. Those who have learned from the camp are looking forward to seeking opportunities through this banquet. Therefore, early in the morning, many cars parked outside the door, and there were crowds of people in the hall. As Wu''s family members, since Wu Wu has not been separated from the relationship, the effort in face is still to be done. My family came earlier than the guests, but when he arrived, there were still many guests in the lobby. However, these guests were not qualified to receive him. Now he is Pei Feng''s fiance. He not only represents Pei family, but also Pei Feng. It was only Pei''s father and mother who could make him greet him. It was my uncle and uncle, and he was kind to see him. After all, it is Pei Feng''s attitude towards him. If Pei Feng ignores him, his uncle and mother will naturally think that Wu Wu is not of high status in Pei Feng''s heart, and he will lose the idea of ??stubbornness. Although Wuwu is their child, their father and mother also know themselves. They didn''t care much about this child from an early age, they just wanted something, and they were very polite. Who would have guessed that such an ordinary person would have Marshal Pei''s blue eyes? !! However, Wu Wu is still a teenager, and his uncle and his mother admit that it is easy to coax a young man who is not yet fully mature. However, they did not know that the boy in front of him was no longer the gloomy boy who longed for the love of his parents. Pei''s father, Pei, didn''t show up late, they arrived sooner or later. My dear family on Ming Nian, this is to give Wu Wu a face. In front of outsiders, Pei Feng raised his face again, a look like a stranger should not enter. Thanks to this, the two were not disturbed. Pei''s father and mother arrived, and his uncle and uncle greeted the door warmly. Compared with the enthusiasm of his father and mother, Mother Pei seems more indifferent. She was well-mannered for weeks, showing a faint smile. Although the attitude is harmonious, it does not mean to be close. The next thing my father and mother said was that when Wu Wuzhen and Pei Feng came over, he said, "Xiao Wu, come on, Mr. Pei and Mrs. Pei will entertain you." Touching Pei Feng''s cold eyes, the words "Marshal Pei" by his uncle and his mother did not say. Wu Wu frowned slightly, unceremoniously, "I still hope you call my name." Auntie smiled awkwardly, "This child, isn''t your mother''s name yours?" "Wu Wu." Wu Wu emphasized. My aunt was slightly annoyed, but didn''t dare to show up in front of Pei''s family. She said kindly, "Don''t make fun of your father and mother, I''ll leave it to you, let''s go over to the old man and watch." But it is no longer called "Xiao Wu". My uncle showed a little apology. "This kid probably has a bad temper. I hope they don''t blame him." Pei Feng said in a deep voice, "Of course not." Uncle and his mother were worried that Wu Wu was in trouble, and he hurriedly left after a few simple greetings. In a few words, how is Wu Wu''s relationship with his family? Pei''s father, Pei''s mother, Mener Qing, all see it. However, they wouldn''t say anything here. "Xiao Wu, my son is so unruly. He rashly ran to you. If he bullies you somewhere, you tell your mother that the father and mother will help you teach him." Facing Wu Wu, the smile on Pei''s mother''s face became sincere. Wu Wu stunned and smiled embarrassedly, "Nothing." Mother Pei claimed to be her mother. Pei''s mother did not continue to inquire, but asked her Pei Feng''s performance in the Wuwu family these days. How could Wu Wu say that the two had been in bed for several days, and he was so supportive that it made Pei mother firm that her son had "bullyed" people. She kept guarding the boy all the time for nothing, and with a prudent son at one glance, she left Pei father and took a whisper and said a whisper. Obviously, the last time they met, they looked like they were very restrained. It stands to reason that they should go and celebrate his birthday in front of the old man. But I don''t know if I was engaged in the conversation, or forgot, none of the four mentioned the incident. The family of Pei is not so good together, not to mention that Pei''s father and Pei Feng are still standing together. The aura is even more daunting. Pei Feng is an old son. Mother Pei is in poor health. When she first married her father, she never asked for children. It was not until later that she was in better health that she was pregnant with Pei Feng. Even with this child, Pei''s mother is also suffering. The interstellar age can indeed remove embryos after pregnancy, but it also needs to be carried out with the child in the body stable. New life is inherently fragile. Changing the environment suddenly, no matter how strict it is, will have an impact. During the conditioning period before the operation, Mother Pei still suffered a bit. Originally, Pei wanted to directly ask the military to raise a child artificially, but was stopped by his mother. Although she no longer needed a mother to raise her baby, Mother Pei hoped that the child would come naturally. After Pei Feng was born, the two did not want any more children. When the other party was mature enough to serve as Marshal, Father Pei also retired from that seat. Father Pei was originally one of the best orcs. His son was exceptionally genetic, unqualified, and capable, and naturally qualified to take his place. Moreover, Pei Feng is not just the shade of his father''s generation, but the military achievements he earns. The author has something to say: Do nt worry, the author is trying to unlock ~ Chapter 301： I have a halo "Wu." Wu Wu accompany Mother Pei for a chat, and when she sees a wife who has made friends with Mother Pei, he greets and leaves. Pei Feng was still talking to his father. He was about to pass when he turned around, but saw that Feifei was wearing a white dress to stop him. "what''s up?" Wu Fei said sadly, "Can''t I find you anymore?" Wu Wu: ... Inexplicably it was a cold on the body and a goosebump. What kind of ghost is the protagonist? "Wuwu, aren''t we good friends? But I found out that you have changed since you became the marshal''s fiance. Why did you suddenly ignore me?" Xun Fei seemed to be suddenly abandoned by a friend, with a pair of big eyes looking at Wu Wu with blame. If Biao Fei said that every time he was bullied by his classmates, he would sternly advise him to get along with each other. They are indeed "good friends." "I don''t remember when we became good friends." Wu Wu calmly recounted. He Fei showed a hurt expression, "Originally, have you never regarded me as a friend? I always treat you as my friend. Don''t you remember? Even if people always say I''m stupid, but I still ... " Wu Wu didn''t want to listen to Wu Fei saying something, and he interrupted Wu Fei''s words, "Since he is not a friend, there is nothing to say." "Okay," Wu Fei choked. "Even so, I''m still your brother, wouldn''t you even say a few words to me?" Wu Wu relentlessly said, "Not willing." He Fei stumped, "I disturbed you. Then I toast you a glass of wine, wouldn''t you never drink it?" He took two glasses of wine from a passing attendant and handed one of them to Wuwu. No flaws, it really feels like it''s easy to take. If it wasn''t for the scene where Wu Wu had previously seen Wu Fei talking to his attendant alone, he would have believed it. Wu Wu took it, and looked at the other with a non-identifiable look. He shook the amber transparent liquid in the cup at will, and took a sip by his mouth in the non-random but always concerned eyes. Wu Fei was relieved. Just drink it. Tong Wu toasted, and Fei Fei smiled mildly and took a sip. "Can you let me go now?" Over there, Pei Feng, who had seen Wu Wu, was separated from his father, and was about to come this way. Bian Fei looked at Wu Wu with a sad look and walked away. "What did he tell you?" Pei Feng approached, resting one hand on the teenager''s shoulder, and asked slightly. No wonder he asked, after all, the other party is an important person in the two goals. "It''s nothing." Wu Wu stared at the goblet. "Probably just came to persuade me to drink some fan = love medicine." Pei Feng said "um" without worrying at all. He believes that this small problem can be solved perfectly. And today, this is part of their plan. After drinking a few minutes, he realized that something was wrong with him, and he felt dizzy and hot. He propped himself up to the bathroom. Is it the wrong cup? Obviously he saw the mark. Forget it, this time it''s lucky. The medicine that is not good is the general booster medicine. The medicine comes quickly and goes quickly. He originally wanted to stay in the bathroom for a while before going out. Who knew that two big men suddenly came in? "Who are you? What do you want to do?" Bian Fei didn''t care about it at first. Who knew that the two men walked towards him and restrained him. This time, Pan Fei panicked. The two strange men didn''t speak, covered Fang Fei''s mouth, and avoided the crowd to carry him upstairs. He Fei watched as he got closer and closer to the familiar room, struggling again. how is this possible? Does anyone know their plan? Obviously he arranged very carefully, how could he be found? Who wants to harm him? Wu Fei''s name immediately appeared in Wu Fei''s mind. Except for Wu Wu, there is no reason to do so. He is a grandson of the uncle''s family, and there is Pei family standing behind him, who will try to offend Pei family to do so? It must be Wu Wu, the other party found his plan! Otherwise, why Wu Wu suddenly became cold to him. Although Wuwu''s personality has always been this way, as long as he speaks to the other person, Wuwu always shows a look of sincerity and fear. And now, as he got together, he seemed impatient with convenience. Thinking of the people in the room, Feifei struggled even harder. No, he doesn''t want to be with such people! However, he had been cleared for four weeks. Bian Fei knows better than anyone else that no one will appear in this place ... The banquet downstairs continued, and Wu Wu and Pei Feng spoke without a word. Such a banquet will always look particularly boring, but in some people''s eyes, it is an occasion for socializing. With Pei Feng''s current position, naturally he does not need him to associate with others, and Wu Wu does not even need it. After all, he was originally an autistic boy. "what--" A short, surprised exclamation sounded from the second floor, and although the other party quickly put it away, it was still heard by everyone downstairs. Wuwu smiled with a wicked smile, and in front of the guests, went upstairs with the host of the party. With Pei Feng following, the uncle''s family naturally dared not stop. This is Qiang''s home, it''s Wuwu''s home. As relatives, what reason do they have to stop each other? There are not many people at the door. Except for the two guests who are present today, the rest are from the family of the Dai family. The two guests were awkward on their faces. It was embarrassing to see the other person s home ugly scene on such an occasion as it is today. But it was a moment. Anyway, they are the figures walking in the military and political circles. The two were shocked at the moment they saw them, and then they calmly left the stairs. Before leaving, the two mentioned in their words that they would not speak today. The visitor is a visitor. The forces behind the other party are not simple. The family members ca nt stop it if they want to stop it. Downstairs, my uncle and uncle were explaining to the guests, "Nothing big, just the junior fuss." The guests smiled in understanding. As for what I think in my heart, I don''t know. When Wu Wu arrived, the two had not yet emerged from love = desire. To be precise, Biao Fei is always sober, but he has been stopped by the other party and cannot move. In order to prevent accidents, Fei Fei gave the orc a potent medicine. Without understanding the medicine, he could not restore his mind. The Xun family also found that it was wrong. Seeing that the orc ignored all the people, he shrugged on Xun Fei with his own hands. A hand knife split the other side. At first glance, it turned out to be a completely strange face. Wu Fei had a pale face, and there wasn''t a good place all over his body. He grabbed the quilt and draped himself over his body, his eyes touching the provocative grin, and his teeth suddenly opened up. "Wuwu, are you right ?! You framed me ?!" The crowd circled back and forth in astonishment. Wu Wu gave her a strange look, "Why should I frame you?" "Because ... because ..." Wu Fei''s eyes flickered, then he insisted, "Because you are jealous of me, jealous of my better grades in school than you, and more seekers than you." Wu Wu chuckled, "Why should I be jealous of you. Don''t you know how my grades are? Also, I''m now Pei Feng''s fiance, why should I care about other suitors?" I bite the lip flap rather than die. Today''s things are not known to others, he could not tell. However, is it necessary to eat this dumb loss? At this time, Feifei''s parents rushed over. Uncle Wu shook his palm with a slap, "You shameful thing!" "Father, it''s all about me," he said, looking at the unconscious red = naked orc, pointing his hand at each other, "it''s him, he forced me." Yunfei''s eyes were full of tears. "I just want to go upstairs to have a rest. Who knows when I enter the room, I find someone inside. I want to go out, but I''m caught by the other party. He is an orc, and I can''t escape it he." Things are a foregone conclusion. The most important thing now is to take yourself out. He was just a victim. Uncle He also hesitated. He knows his son. He was proud and amiable since he was a child. Even if you really like someone, you won''t mess around on this occasion. What''s more, this is an unknown generation. After his anger, Uncle Jia''s eyes flashed, "How exactly this matter is, we have to wait for this person to wake up before you know. You must press him down and lock it up. You must not go wrong on such an important day." The orc was not on the guest list, and Uncle Jia made the decision without pressure. The guards who heard the order acted and dragged the orc out. Uncle Yun''s eyes turned around and saw Pei Feng standing next to Wu Wu, stepping forward two steps, "let Marshal Pei laugh." Pei Feng is still the face without any emotion. Uncle Yun''s unsure of the attitude of the other party, he tentatively said, "The Marshal is a fiancee who is sloppy, and this happened the first time. I was indifferent. I hope Marshal does not mind." He pointed out that Pei Feng was a fierce fiance and that the two were about to marry and be in the same branch. If there is a scandal in the Qiang family, the Pei family must be implicated. Pei Feng looked through it, and would definitely help conceal it. "nothing." Uncle Qiang thought that Pei Feng knew what he meant, and facing Wuwu and Wushu, "Why did Wuwu come up? You are not used here, so you take Marshal Pei downstairs to play." Wu Wu achieved his intended purpose, and naturally he was too lazy to manage his family''s affairs. He went downstairs and returned to the banquet. As if, he just came up and took a look. Chapter 302： I have a halo When Wu Wu was called to the study by his father, he thought the other party was going to tell him something wrong. Who knows, after the politeness, my uncle suddenly mentioned the award of this year. "Wu Wu, you are part of the Wu family. You can be good if the Wu family is good. If the Wu family is down, do you think the Pei family can value you more?" Uncle worried, thinking for Wu Wu. appearance. It was okay to coax the original body, but it was useless to put it on Wu Wu. No one can compare with Pei''s family. Since Pei''s family is willing to get married, naturally they don''t care about their power. "what do you want me to do." "How can you say this to this child?" Father Pei reproached, looking at Wuwu with kind eyes, "Father just talks to you about the house." "If you want to talk about this, I''m just a student. I don''t know and don''t want to talk." My uncle laughed more kindly. "Although you are a student, your fiance is Marshal Pei. Doesn''t Marshal Pei usually tell you about work?" My uncle said this, but also meant to test the weight of Wu Wu in Pei Feng''s heart. If Pei Feng values ??Wu Wu enough, he is naturally willing to mention to him some open military and political affairs. After all, Wuwu is likely to join the army in the future. "No." Uncle is not disappointed, it seems that this is expected, "then you don''t know." He sighed, "This list of awards, in addition to us, there are three other. Although our family''s support is more loud, but also does not rule out other people''s fuss on the opinions of the people." "Xiao Wu, since you are now Pei Feng''s fiance, you still have to mention it. You have lived outside since you were a child, and I haven''t told you anything about your family''s affairs. You are right that you are not clear. But now that you are getting married, you always need to know. " "Do you want me to let Pei Feng help you get the award?" Wu Wu pointed out frankly. "After all, it''s for your family, for your own sake, we''re secondary." The righteousness of my uncle said that. "okay, I get it." As for whether to do it or not, how to do it is his own business. There was a trace of contentment and joy in his father''s eyes. He knew that for a child who lacks love, it is more effective for a parent to care for a few words at will than anything. As long as Marshal Pei is willing to help them speak, there must be them this time! "If it''s okay, I''ll go back with Pei Feng first." Wu Wu was impatient for long. "OK, be careful on your way." When Wu Wu mentioned Pei Feng''s name, his uncle who did not want Wu Wu to leave so early could only agree. Now, courting Pei Feng is the most important thing. The banquet of these people is just a reason. The reason for the banquet is only appearance. The real purpose is to achieve their own plan. When he got home, Wu Wu casually told Pei Feng what his uncle had told him. "What are you going to do?" Pei Feng didn''t first say what he thought, he asked Wu Wu first. "Of course you can''t let them go." In the plot, the uncle is not a loyal generation. Bian Fei was able to bring down Pei''s family, and naturally Bian family was involved. The family who can promise to do this is obviously not of integrity. "This time, not only will they not be able to get them, but they will also be allowed to turn around." Wu Wu hit the table with his fingers. "I have evidence that they are illegal." Pei Feng said silently. Wu Wu raised an eyebrow. "When did you get it?" "It''s always been, but the Pei family didn''t let it go." Military power is not truly fearless. As long as you are human, you have selfishness. Even the Pei family will use military power for some benefits. It''s just that these people use more and less. The Pei family not only holds evidence of violations by the uncle''s family, but almost every family has it. Although the Pei people are simple, they can stand on their own and naturally rely on it. Wu Wu was not surprised, he nodded. "I''ve saved you the energy. Would Xiaowu treat me badly?" Pei Feng asked for credit. "How do you think I''ll treat you?" Wu Wu turned to look at Pei Feng who was squeezed into a chair with himself. Fortunately, the chair was spacious enough, otherwise the two men would be squeezed into a chair, afraid they would not be able to sit. "Xiao Wu." Pei Feng couldn''t help but kiss Wu Wu''s face, "It misses you." He took the boy by the way and sat down to let the other party feel his enthusiasm. "I will refrain from chaos." Pei Feng said in a deep voice. "Then you say, why not mess up?" "I only do it three times." "once." "three times." "Once, or not at all." "Can you do it twice?" Pei Feng took up the young delicate hand and pecking kisses one by one. Wu Wu breath was uneven, "once." "Can''t it be twice?" Pei Feng begged pitifully. "..." "Not twice," Wu Wu said, looking at each other''s bright eyes. "If it exceeds ..." The boy''s tone was calm, but Pei Feng heard the thick threatening meaning. He nodded in a hurry, "OK." --------Dividing line---------- When Wu Wu was called to his study by his father, he thought that the other party was going to tell him what was wrong. Who knows, after the politeness, my uncle suddenly mentioned this year''s awards. "Wu Wu, you are part of the Wu family. You can be good if the Wu family is good. If the Wu family is defeated, do you think the Pei family can value you more?" Uncle worried, thinking for Wu Wu appearance. It was okay to coax the original body, but it was useless to put it on Wu Wu. No one can compare with Pei''s family. Since Pei''s family is willing to get married, naturally they don''t care about their power. "what do you want me to do." "How can you say that to this child?" Father Pei reproached, looking at Wuwu with kind eyes, "Father just talks to you about the house." "If you want to talk about this, I''m just a student. I don''t know and don''t want to talk." My uncle laughed more kindly. "Although you are a student, your fiance is Marshal Pei. (045145) ------------Dividing line------------ Pull light ****** ... Pei Feng reached out and grabbed = caught, the slightly rude gesture caused the teenager to scream. "Xiao Wu, you are mine." "I''m my own," Wu Wu held his breath, "and you, it''s mine." "Yes, I belong to you. I belong to you everywhere," he said, leaning over ... "Cosy? My master." "Ah ..." Wu Wu was stimulated by the word "master", "Pei Feng ... tap ..." ... Wu Wu glanced at him obliquely, his eyes narrowed, "Don''t have to go in." The orc inducer was cheating too much, even if Wu Wu wanted to stop, his body would protest strongly. Therefore, he suffered a big loss last time. ... The man was silent, and the sudden offensive made the young man''s speech incongruous. ... It was twilight, and Pei Feng tenderly appeased the boy with a kiss. It was a long time before he reluctantly came out and hugged each other into the bathroom. It turns out that three times can be done overnight. ****** On the other side, the lively and luxurious banquet gradually dispersed. The people in the field left after the return of Pei and Pei, and the large banquet hall suddenly became empty. Who sent the last wave away, Uncle Jia''s face sank, "What about that person?" "In the interrogation room." Uncle Noo nodded and walked to the interrogation room. Pai Fei stepped forward and hurried forward and said, "Father, I''ll go too." "You give me a clear account of things." The uncle at home unhappy. "My son knows." Wu Fei bowed his head and answered. Although it was all my uncle''s family, this matter was always the uncle''s housework. After finishing the banquet, the other departments went home. Yun Fei knew that his father would not help him if he did not explain this matter clearly. He told his plans and what happened, and begged, "Father, I don''t want to marry him." Uncle Pei''s family slaps in the past again, "How dare you ?! You decide this big thing by yourself? If Marshal Pei knows it, you know the whole family is involved!" At the moment, Fei Fei couldn''t even care about the red mark on his face, crying, "Father, I like Marshal Pei. If I succeed, I can marry him, and it will be a great help to the family. But how would I know that Penetrated by that stupid. " Although Uncle Pei was angry, his head was sober. "I''m afraid the person who knows this is not a stunned person, but another one." Bian Feiran, "You mean this is what Marshal Pei did?" "Don''t you know the character of the boy in Wuwu? The stupidest thing is, how can you know your plan? You are indeed precise, but can you hide it from Marshal Pei?" "How is that? How is that possible? Marshal Pei ..." "Oh," Uncle Pei sneered, "Do you really think that even if you don''t have Wuwu, it''s really your turn ?! If Marshal Pei really values ??the outsider, how can he choose Wuwu as a marriage partner!" Uncle Fei is a fan of the authorities, but Uncle Pei sees it clearly. Bian Fei seemed to have been struck by the sky, and fell to the ground silent. From an early age, his goal was to marshal Marshal Pei, and even, he asked his father to secretly do a genetic match for the two. He was delighted to see the match. The match between the two is extremely high. If Marshal Pei wants to choose a marriage partner, he is the first. Who knows, suddenly a murmur appeared. He is obviously a person who never has a sense of existence, and even Wu Wu''s biological parents do not want him, but have been favored by Marshal Pei. Match degree ... match degree! If it''s just a match, he can. He is better than Wu Wu, even if he is not married, he can occupy a seat in the army with his ability. However, the uncle of the uncle''s family is not as far-sighted as his uncle and uncle, throwing away the sons of ordinary people. Even if Fei is not just an ordinary person, but orcs are always looking for objects, aren''t they? It''s better to cultivate well than to get an orc son. He Fei grew up in such an environment. Orcs don''t like cowardly ordinary people. They prefer marriage partners who have a certain strength and don''t need to take care of them all the time. In the eyes of outsiders, Bian Fei was cultivated as if heir. But if you can get such a person as a partner, isn''t there more light? The orcs are strong and strong, and they are more competitive than ordinary people. Heir? How could Uncle Yun''s family let an ordinary person be the heir. After him, he had several orc brothers. However, those people were hidden by his father. After all, he was born in marriage, and his identity was there. Wouldn''t it take those people down to bring him down? The author has something to say: Unhappy or unhappy, locked up. Seeking a variety of ~ Chapter 303： I have a halo After that, my uncle sent a message almost a day, and when he was concerned, he reminded the Wu Wu of the award. Wu Wu ignored it. However, in order to reassure his uncle, he always returned a positive answer. After receiving the newsletter, my uncle was satisfied, but always felt a sense of crisis. He shook his head: Wu Wu was always his son and he would not do anything detrimental to his family. The orc was not a good friend. His parents were just a pair of ordinary people, giving birth to his orc son was almost the luckiest thing of his life. When Xun Fei found him and said that he would help him find a capable Yue family, he hesitated and agreed. The greater the risks, the greater the benefits, and the unfavorable plan seemed seamless to him. As long as it is successful, He Chou has no great future. Although he is an orc, the orcs are also classified. In the army, he is only the lowest soldier, only better than ordinary soldiers. But in his opinion, since he was an orc, how could he satisfy him with just that? He needs power and money, which is what he deserves. He''s power is beyond his reach. In the interrogation room, the orcs almost immediately agreed to the uncle''s request. Only the dead can keep secrets forever. Uncle Yun''s family did not want to dispose of the orc, but although the other party was just an ordinary orc, it was also on the interstellar key list. With their abilities, it is still reluctant to make an orc disappear silently. After leaving the family, the orcs settled under the family''s surveillance for a period of time, but the video of Yun Fei and the orcs suddenly appeared on the Internet. "What''s going on ?! Some of you have installed surveillance in your room?" Uncle Pei said angrily at an urgent family meeting. Public relations are already being processed, but the video has appeared on the Internet, and the download has already been downloaded. They can only delete the public information on the Internet, but cannot destroy all downloaded videos. My family looked at each other. In addition to the fenced gate, how can I install surveillance in my house? "Fei Fei." Uncle Pei looked at Fei Fei. Uncle Yun''s eyes dissipated even the last touch of tenderness. This son has been abandoned, but it is a pity that he has been trained for so many years. "Father, I don''t." He Fei immediately shook his head. His plan was to make everyone at the party see Wu Wu''s miserable condition, but never thought of recording it. The shocked Jun Fei did not find the uncle of Uncle Jia''s family, he thought, as long as he lowered his posture, his father would protect him. "Then you say, how did these videos come?" "I ..." Wu Fei was speechless. In fact, Uncle Pei knew very well that the video was taken by Pei Feng. But why is the other party doing this? Wu Wu is Pei Feng''s fiance, and the Yue family''s reputation is damaged. Can it be good for the Pei family? Uncle Pei called his uncle''s name, "Go ask Wu Wu what happened." Uncle frowned and nodded. A few days after the incident happened, Feifei found that she was pregnant. He did not care whether the body was suitable or not, and took the embryo out of the body almost immediately. How can such a dirty existence remain in his body? He wanted to destroy but was stopped by his father. Maybe their family can get an orc? The embryo was taken away, and he was still the pride of the uncle''s family, but once the video came out, I am afraid that the orcs with a little ability would never want to marry him again. Bian Fei did not even go to the college and was imprisoned at home by Uncle Pei. The orc stood up and said he was responsible. He said that the incident was an accident and no one was around when he woke up. Now knowing who the other party is, he is willing to take responsibility. Bian Fei is unwilling to do anything. Such a mediocre orc, I am afraid that after marrying myself, the family will no longer control themselves. The orc was found by himself, and he knew better than anyone about the inferiority of the other. If you find that you have not benefited the other party, you may not be able to get better. He is unwilling to marry. But Uncle Pei has already given up on Fei. Anyway, in the end, you can only match an ordinary orc. If you marry, it is good for the reputation of the whole family. Accidents and personal relationships are obviously lighter. Basically everyone knows how much water there is in this accident. It''s just a stealing bell, which sounds better. Bian Fei collapsed when he learned of his father''s decision. He said that the orc was mediocre and brutal, but why did his father let him marry? "You Fei, you are part of your family. Your reputation is more important than yours. I must have taught you for so many years. I do nt teach it. I teach you responsibility, so this is yours. Cause, then you should take care of it. " Uncle Yun''s expression was indifferent. "No, father, help me, I''m your son. I don''t want to marry him!" "It''s not that my father doesn''t want to help you, but that this matter is not something our family can solve anymore." Uncle Yun Jia softened his tone. After all, he is the son he has taught and nurtured for many years. When he sees the other person kneeling and begging for himself, it is inevitable that he has two or two points of concealment. He sighed. "This is what Marshal Pei meant." "Father ..." Wu Fei panicked. "I''m going to him, I''m going to Marshal Pei, and I''m asking him. Father, you can help me, as long as Marshal Pei is willing to help me, then it will be fine." Uncle Yun''s family didn''t speak, showing a thoughtful expression. "And Wu Wu, Wu Wu is Marshal Pei''s fiance. I''ll go ... I beg him, for all these years of love, he will definitely help me." He Fei looked down on Wu Wu, but only Wu Wu could help him in this matter. At the thought of putting down his posture in front of someone he despised, Feife felt a strong sense of humiliation. "Okay, then I''ll give you a chance." "Thank you father." After all, it''s because of value. If Fei Fei can have a little weight in Wu Wu or Pei Feng''s eyes, it is not bad to stay. Indeed, marrying the orc was the best solution, but it was a decision made without Pei''s help. If the Pei family is willing to lend a helping hand, an orc is afraid he cannot solve it? So when Wu Wu saw the righteousness in front of himself, he laughed a bit. You all know who the messenger is, and come to ask for yourself. Isn''t that finding trouble for yourself? "Wuwu, you must help me. The orc has a tendency to abuse. I will die if I marry it." Wuwu said uneasily, "How come? Since you agree with that orc, the other party will definitely cherish you." "It''s all a misunderstanding, Wu Wu, I don''t know him at all." Wu Fei wanted to tear Wu Wu''s clothes and was avoided by Wu Wu. Long before Xun Fei came, his uncle came to ask him. Wu Wu just said that he didn''t know about it. Pei Feng wouldn''t do that. Someone framed him. No matter what his uncle said, Wu Wu was such a rhetoric, his uncle had no choice but to hang up the communication. My father thought that Wu Wu had simple thoughts and could not think of complex conspiracy levels. As everyone knows, Wu Wu is the main messenger at all. "Sorry, Fei Fei, I can''t help you." Wu Wu apologized. "No, you can help me, Wu Wu. Tell Marshal Pei, as long as Marshal Pei agrees, it will be fine." Wu Wu showed an uncomfortable expression, "But Pei Feng would not listen to me at all." He Feiran wondered, "How come? Marshal Pei seems to like you so much." At the same time he said that, Feifei felt a slight pain in his heart. Admitting that Marshal Pei liked another person, it was a psychological torture for him. "He just did it in front of outsiders." Wu Wu felt sad. Bian Fei suppressed the faint joy in her heart and couldn''t even care about her own affairs. He worried, "If Marshal Pei doesn''t like you, why marry you?" Wu Wu whispered softly, "I match him best." Fang Fei turned around and asked, "Wu Wu, would you marry Marshal Pei?" "I ..." Wu Wu stopped talking. "If you don''t want to marry the Marshal, I can help you." "How can you help me?" Wu Wu looked up in surprise. There is a smug glance in Wu Fei''s eyes, "Wu Wu, in fact, I match Marshal Pei with the same high degree, but it is better than you. If you don''t want to, I am willing to marry Marshal Pei." "How can this be." Wu Wu immediately objected, "You are like that orc, how can you marry Marshal Pei." Bian Fei''s face twisted for a moment, and he was sad, "Wu Wu, don''t you even look down on me?" Wu Wu shook his head. "No, but since you have a relationship with the orcs, Marshal Pei is so good, you ..." is not worth Marshal Pei. He Fei read out the unfinished words. He swallowed the hatred in his throat and wailed, "Yes, I know I don''t deserve Marshal Pei, but I really like Marshal Pei. I just want to help That''s how you say it. If you don''t want to, just treat it like I didn''t say it. " "Xun Fei, thank you for your willingness to help me, but I think it''s better for me to marshal Marshal Pei." Wu Wu''s words directly acknowledged that Wu Fei was not worthy of Pei Feng. He could not help but want to vomit blood. He was about to speak, but when he saw a figure, he smiled strongly, "Marshal Pei is indeed the best interstellar orc. Although you don''t like him, he is indeed a good one. Marriage. You must be happy to marry Marshal Pei. As soon as Wu Fei said it, a man with a strong sense of presence came to Wu Wu. Yun Fei thought that Marshal Pei was a proud person. When he heard that his fiance did not like himself, he would definitely not want to marry him again. However, Pei Feng''s words later made Fei Fei unable to restrain her jealousy. "Even if Xiaowu doesn''t like me, as long as Xiaowu is willing to marry me, it''s my luck. As long as I like Xiaowu. Who has ever seen Pei Feng, who has always been indifferent, show such gentle eyes. Wu Wu was at a loss, and it seemed that Pei Feng would not appear suddenly. He kept busy trying to explain, "I ..." Pei Feng stopped his words, "It doesn''t matter, I know." "Pei Feng ..." Wu Wu moved. Seeing the intimate figure of the two people in front of her, Yan Fei felt a strong jealousy. why? !! "Wu Wu, didn''t you say you didn''t want to marry Marshal Pei?" Wu Fei provoked. Pei Feng did not give Chan Wu a chance to speak. He asked Wu Wu to go out and wait for him first, with a pair of sharp eyes staring at Chan Fei. Hefei was startled, busy lowering his head to conceal the look on his face. "I did that. You want to frame Xiaowu. I just used it on your body. What is self-effect, I think you will know right away." After speaking, Pei Feng did not look at Fei Fei any more and went out. Xiaowu was still waiting for him in the car. Chapter 304： I have a halo Get in the car, Pei Feng looked at the Wu Wu beside him, showing a petting smile. "Is it fun?" "Is not fun." Wu Wu was still the same expression, but Pei Feng noticed the dissatisfaction of the other party, "What? He made you unhappy?" Wu Wu didn''t speak. "That''s ... are you jealous?" Pei Feng also couldn''t figure out whether Wu Wu was jealous. Wu Wu always kept absolute calmness on the characters across the world, and never affected his emotions. Since it is not because of himself, it is because of him? Anyway, I have experience in dozens of worlds after amnesia. Even though the jealous and jealous looks I have seen in the past are intentionally revealed by the other party, it is not difficult to guess such an association. When he knew Wu Wu, the other party had become the most indifferent and relentless. Although the two later came together, most of the other showed calmness and self-reliance. After the amnesia, the acquaintance once again made Pei Feng re-understand the other aspect of the teenager. Without being alone in the world, young people are more emotional, softer and cute. Wu Wu is not awkward, straightforward, "Yes." Pei Feng''s eyes lit up. Wu Wu is too calm. Sometimes he feels that the other party is because he likes to be with him or because he likes to be moved. However, he just thinks about it, he knows clearly that if Wu Wu is not because he likes it, there will not be similar soft feelings. But the person in love always looks particularly naive, he wants to see Wu Wu show different emotions for himself. Happy, pleasantly surprised, deceitful ... Can''t bear to make the other person unhappy, so that''s fine. "Why? Because he used to like the original body?" Wu Wu glanced at him obliquely. Pei Feng couldn''t hold back the sudden rejoicing in his heart and leaned over to hold people firmly in his arms. "I''m so happy, Xiaowu." "How? Happy someone likes you?" Wu Wu didn''t know what happened? Obviously he is a man who is used to controlling emotions, but suddenly, he doesn''t want to keep that kind of person in front of Pei Feng. "No." Pei Feng kissed the young boy''s lips. "I''m glad Xiaowu liked me more than I thought." Wu Wu raised an eyebrow. "What? Don''t you think I don''t like you?" "Xiao Wu never told me to like it." Pei Feng''s voice was already aggrieved. Wu Wu thought about it carefully, from the beginning, it seemed that a certain man followed him deadly. The idiotic, gloomy, and arrogant ... and since the other party can remember from the front and back, it has become more and more absent-minded from the first sight. Actually, it s not that ... "Ok." Pei Feng was dumbfounded, what does "um" mean. He sticked in and blinked, "Xiao Wu said like me, okay? Xiao Wu, I like you so much." "me too." Pei Feng: ... Even after the two were together, Wu Wu never seemed to say his favorite words. I wanted to get used to being indifferent and alienated, and the other party couldn''t make it look so tired and dead. But aren''t all those in the world doing well? It''s so cute! Pei Feng entangled Wuwu all the way and entered the house. Wuwu took the initiative to press the man and kissed him. Pei Feng froze, and responded with a more fierce attitude. He wanted to hold the boy in his arms in reverse, but was pressed against his shoulder by the other side, "I''m coming." Pei Feng tengled, the whole body''s blood was hot. He raised his hand and made a gesture of acting. In fact, Wu Wu is not attached to the intimacy of the two, and his needs are almost nothing. Every time, it was Pei Feng who was pestering him. Although it will be invested later, there are few occasions when there is active demand in Wuwu. Pei Feng is even more aware of this than Wu Wu himself, so he always tries his best to provoke the other party''s desire = desire. Wu Wu is not a kind person, he is more ruthless than Pei Feng. Pei Feng is occasionally emotionally affected by characters in the world, but Wu Wu has never been. Otherwise, it will not let him chase for so long. He looked helplessly at Wu Wu, his eyes full of the brilliance of having the other party. It''s like ... having the entire universe. No, more stars than the universe are hidden in the dark pupils. Wu Wu didn''t see Pei Feng''s eyes. At this moment, he was like a tiger with his claws full of aggressiveness. He will bite each other''s lips, leaving his mark on him. Ripped apart each other''s shirt, under clothes, ... Pull light Wu Wu''s rare initiative made Pei Feng unable to help himself. He almost tangled Wu Wu for several days. Except for eating and sleeping, the two were in bed. Wu Wu was extremely forgiving to him this time. There is a lot of pampering as long as you want. Moreover, he got "likes" from each other. He couldn''t describe the feeling at that moment, like the fireworks blooming in the night sky, dropping countless stars. It''s like the morning dawn descends into the darkness and shines on the entire Mo Hai. All emotions come together-I love you. ****** Bian Fei''s wedding was held in a hurry. In just one month, the whole process was completed. At the wedding, Fei Fei''s face was gloomy, not at all like another protagonist of the wedding. However, others don''t care. Everyone knows that the grandmother''s family is doing this more to round their own face. The wedding didn''t go, he didn''t want to go, no one could force him. He''s not frightened, but he''s really uncomfortable lately. A black hole appeared in the body, slowly devouring his soul power. He carefully inspected for several days and found nothing strange. And each time after finishing with Pei Feng, the swallowing power will disappear for a while, and the soul power will return to its original state, making him think it is his illusion. But whether it is an illusion or not, Wu Wu is very clear. Perhaps, let Pei Feng take a look. ****** The survey data of the list of awards has been submitted to the federal parliament, and the materials will record the merits and faults of the elected person and a series of experiences. The federal parliamentary investigation is very detailed, and some secrets are also under investigation. After all, no matter how fair the Federation is, it is also controlled by several powerful military and political forces. However, it is just the balance in the checks and balances, they all want to catch some handles and get rid of their opponents. The rest of the candidates submitted normal inspection data, but the only one was a thick pile of evidence of violation of discipline. The Qiang family is a military and political family. Almost every child has gone through the process of attending a military school, joining the army, and being promoted. Just while several generations were on duty in the army, suddenly the army of the Federal Parliament took them away. Almost all of the soldiers in the family were bewildered and didn''t understand what was wrong. The federal army has a huge battlefield. If there were no military regulations to control it, the army would have been talking about it. Uncle Yun''s family wanted to refute, but found that the information in his hand had irrefutable grounds. Moreover, none of them is fictitious, all of the gloom that the family used to try to hide. I tasted the beauty of power and started to feel uneasy at first, but in the calm waves that no one reported, the greedy minions stretched longer. Except for a few ordinary people who were married out, almost all the puppet family members of the army were captured. There are no loopholes and no grievances. In the face of solid evidence, even if they do not plead guilty, federal law will punish them for guilty of refusing to plead guilty after breaking the criminal law. The ordinary people married to the Qiang family are not valued. When they see something wrong with the Qiang family, they ca nt wait to weaken their sense of existence. How to stretch? !! How to stretch? All the rules and regulations are violations of law and discipline! Not to mention that they have no ability, if they have, they will not go to this muddy water. Most of my family members are influential. How can their life in the family be better off? When they saw something wrong with their uncle''s family, their first response was not to help the rescue, but to be happy and happy. Bian Fei was because he was abandoned and ignored, but escaped, but his life was not satisfactory. After the marriage, the orc found that Feifei could not bring him what he wanted. At first, he also took care of the identity of the other party and was afraid to say anything. After discovering the truth, he was used to venting his anger almost every day. You dare not fight, and scolding never stops. He asked Qian Fei to ask his family to promote himself to an official position. He was perfunctory with his qualifications. Now that his family is down, Bian Fei has completely lost value, and the number of hands has increased. The orc didn''t care about the child at the beginning. The child is still in the military laboratory. As long as it belongs to his name, it will always be delivered. In his eyes, Hefei has nothing except identity. As an orc, naturally, there are a lot of ordinary people who cherish and embrace, and there are not many who are willing to give birth to him. Xun Fei does look good, but that''s under the blessing of the other heir''s heir. Without that circle of aura, he is just an ordinary person who looks slightly more attractive. After hearing about the seizure of her family, she found that Wuwu was not on the punishment list and proactively exposed it, but was told that Wuwu was one of the informers. Howling! He has been lying to everyone! Everyone believed his disguise! Hefei fell to the ground and was dragged back by the orc husband who followed him. Orc''s scolding was ignored. Although his family gave up on him, he still had the identity of his family, and the orcs would still worry about his family if they did not like him. But now his family is gone, and he is finished. Chapter 305： I have a halo "vomit" "Are you ok?" When eating, Wu Wu smelled of meat, and suddenly it was nausea. Although she did not vomit, she retched several times. Upon seeing Pei Feng, he quickly dropped the chopsticks in his hand and walked quickly to the side of Wuwu, soothing Wuwu''s back from the top to make him better. Wu Wu frowned. "Let me check your body?" Pei Feng worried. Wu Wu nodded, "The soul power in my body will disappear for no reason at this time, so you can help me see what is going on." Pei Feng said unpleasantly, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" "Don''t you believe in my ability?" Wu Wu countered. Pei Feng was silent, "Of course I believe in your ability, but you should tell me if you are uncomfortable. We are partners. If you feel wrong, tell me. Whether it is false alarm or not, I can check it for you rest assured." "I know." In the face of Pei Feng''s emotional excitement, Wu Wu seemed very ordinary. Pei Feng could not help but frustrate, "Xiao Wu, I ..." "I didn''t control my emotions." Wu Wu interrupted. When talking, Wu Wu''s frown continued to stay. There is always a feeling of distress in my heart recently, and the emotional fluctuations are also very large. Wu Wu''s emotions could naturally be felt by Pei Feng. He also asked, but Wu Wu couldn''t say why. Pei Feng wanted Wuwu to lie down for a while, Wuwu shook his head, "It''s here." Pei Feng bowed his head and controlled his soul to enter Wuwu. The two had the same mind, and Wu Wu opened to him undefended, and Pei Feng''s invasion was not hindered in any way. apart from He suddenly showed a weird expression. "Is it found?" Wu Wu thought, and asked. "Hmm ..." Pei Feng looked a little hesitant. "Very serious?" Although he asked so, Wu Wu didn''t have any concerns about his body. If it is really serious enough to harm himself, Pei Feng must be the first anxious. Although Pei Feng was a little worried in front of him, it didn''t seem to be because of his own body, and weirdly, his face still had a happy stroke. "No," Pei Feng immediately denied. He thought about it, "Xiao Wu, I don''t know how to tell you, but you are pregnant." "What?" Even the indifferent clamor was fleeting. "Xiao Wu, you are pregnant, it is our child." Wu Wu bowed his eyes and did not speak. The joy in Pei Feng''s eyes faded and he worried, "Xiao Wu, aren''t you happy?" pregnant? Wu Wu almost never thought of this possibility. Although this is a background age for male fertility, he has experienced so many similar worlds, and he has never had a conception. Thinking of the sudden diminution of soul power in his body, he quickly realized the soul body after being close to Pei Feng. This is a smart little guy who knows how to hide his existence. Is it because of his indifference? Even if you are the mother of your child, you are still worried that your existence will not dislike him. But the instinct for survival allowed him to hide himself. This life was born from the concubine, contaminated with the breath of the concubine, and each time the concubine checked, the other party could avoid it. It seems that I feel the resistance of Wuwu, and the life in my body is no longer hidden, and I convey the kindness to Wuwu''s brain. It was a close connection. However, which body does Wu Wu travel through that does not have parents? Why has he ever been intimidated by his loved ones? Xiaosheng moved even more fiercely, and Wuwu could perceive the kick in his body. Obviously, it''s just an embryo. Wu Wu''s heart went back and forth a thousand times, but all emotions were gathered on the face, making Pei Feng more worried, "Xiao Wu." He kissed the teenager''s hair, "Sorry, I didn''t worry that we used our own soul. In the world background, the body composed of our soul has the highest physical quality and inherited the same condition." If you don''t want this child, I don''t. However, Pei Feng couldn''t say it. Because the small life in the body is very lively and has been entangled in his own soul power. That life is already conscious. As a continuation of the blood between the two, this little life has almost consciousness since its birth. Even if I do nt understand, I know how to avoid disadvantages. An embryo without any consciousness, and a childish child, which is easier to choose, is obvious. However, as long as his father and mother didn''t want him, it was only a short while before he was wiped out. He is a conscious body formed by the two souls, erasing consciousness, and the rest is only the souls that are mixed with the souls of the two. "Let me think about it," said Wu Wu. This means that he hesitated. Pei Feng nodded. Neither of them had ever thought that they would have offspring. There was enough space for two people, and they never thought about accommodating a third person. This is the system ringlet, isn''t it also driven by Pei Feng to another world? This was an accident, but this accident was inexplicable. Pei Feng was concerned that this was the life that Wu Wu had nurtured for him. And Wu Wu, as the mother of direct conception, could not understand his thoughts. There is joy, there is rejection, and there are bloodlines that have never been felt. He was always alone, with Pei Feng beside him, and his first reaction was also rejection. He wouldn''t have opened his heart to Pei Feng at all if he had lost his memory in that accident. One Pei Feng is enough, even if it is his child, he is also an independent individual. Wu Wu got used to her former self, and the first feeling she took for granted was exclusion. "No trouble," Wu Wu murmured lowly. The life in the body calmed down, but expressed his closeness to Wu Wu right away. ''mom'' That child is calling him that. Why is Wu Wu not soft-hearted, but staying or staying is not something that can be decided by soft-heartedness. Can he be ready to be a child''s father? Little life conveys its grievances, and hides again by the sigh of anger. If you don''t do this, the interstellar space with advanced scientific and technological civilization will soon learn about the strangeness of the wushu body. Small life is generally well hidden, in addition to absorbing the soul power of Wu Wu, will not let Wu Wu have any discomfort, so as not to detect their own existence. But the longer he gets, the more likely he is exposed. After growing up, the abnormality of the sloppy body can also make people discover that it is wrong. In this case, it is better to be frank and proactive. Pei Feng''s breath little life is naturally recognized, he also absorbed a lot of soul power from it. As soon as Pei Feng''s soul power reached the lower abdomen of Wuwu, it tangled up. Pei Feng''s indifference is just an indifference to the natural movement of the world, and sometimes to his own emotions about things that happen around him. His expectations for this child are much higher than those of Wu Wu. But there was only expectation, and what he attached most importance to was Wu Wu. If this life makes Wu Wu unhappy, his affection will also be drawn back. Love House and Wu, it is better. If Xiaohuan is on the side, they will certainly shed tears of sympathy for their two children. Little life: trembling, waiting for verdict "Do you really want it?" Wu Wu asked suddenly. He said, "I thought there was a hermit in my body, who would have thought it was such an existence." Universe checks and balances, no matter what kind of creatures, will exist in their own world. Although Wu Wu and Pei Feng''s souls have no world, it is not impossible to infect the herd by accident. The universe is vast and there are tens of thousands of floating organisms. They walked through the universe with occasional defenses. The hermitage is very easy to clean up, but it will steal the soul power of some souls, which is harmless, and you can just drive it away. The soul hermit cannot be eliminated, but can only be driven away. This can be regarded as one of their "natural enemies". Annoying tight. "Yes," Pei Feng nodded without hesitation. "But because this is Xiaowu''s child you gave me, I want it." "That''s part of you ..." Pei Feng murmured and kissed his lips. Wu Wu responded silently. Why didn''t he think about it, there was the breath of Pei Feng among them. He is not good at expressing, but since he regards Pei Feng as his partner, he is willing to move all the care and love to the other person. In itself, this part of the emotion is generated by men. The darkened eyes turned dark. If the other day betrayed him, he could not pull away the part that could not be recovered, but he would destroy its source. Such an idea does not mean that Wu Wu does not trust Pei Feng, but that everything is alive and that nothing is immutable. Pei Feng was very clear about Wu Wu''s thoughts, and the other party mentioned it on his own initiative. He agreed at the time, "If one day, Xiaowu, you must do this." The current Xiaowu is what he pursues. If there is one day, that "Pei Feng" is not him now. Since it''s not, then it''s gone. Xiaowu can only belong to him, and love Pei Feng who is sloppy. He can guarantee that he has always liked Wu Wu, but he will also worry about the destruction of time. The most terrible thing in this world is not destruction, not end, but time. Time can fade and bring nothingness. Little life seems to have brought a new kind of change. The two are in love, but the person in love is not necessarily free from any conflict or separation. Both sides are willing to open themselves to each other, whether it is the soul or the mind, but there is also a layer of indistinctness, if there is nothing. Now, a crackling sound comes from this layer of diaphragm. This is a very mysterious feeling. They can''t say what has been separated for a long time, but they just know that it no longer exists. ****** "Call back Xiaohuan." Wu Wu said. Pei Feng was puzzled. "Do you want to bring this child yourself?" "Xiao Wu!" Pei Feng looked disbelieving. He knew better than anyone else that the indifference, even the life raised by his own soul, was an independent individual with no relation to it. But taking up a little of his soul power, Wu Wu will not have much emotion on the other side. Wu Wu is willing to stay, in large part because of him. Moreover, the other party is not reluctant, but willing. No one can barely cope, even Pei Feng can''t. But he can influence Wu Wu''s thoughts and make changes for him. This is not a concession, but a closer running between the two. The author has something to say: there are two more today! !! !! The text has always given people the feeling that they have paid more for the attack, but in fact they have also paid a lot. Suffering can always be alone, because he enjoys this state, and will not be lonely. Although it is a flaw, Su has been wrapping himself extremely tightly. Attacks should be shielded, shouldn''t they be held accountable? Obviously Wuwu has refused so many times. The attack is actually a bit of a risk. The two first fell in love with each other because of attacking and digging their hearts, and then the soul trembled and lost their memory. Losing memory can actually reshape a person, and then attack the king at the risk of others. Keke. Love is one side, and love is both sides. The above only represents the author''s personal understanding and may disagree, but please do not argue. Because this is only for this article. The author is a susceptible mother-in-law, but there is no reason to be distressed! Chapter 306： I have a halo Marshal Pei is getting married! The marriage announcement was announced, and a blessing was heard online. After Wu Wu became the original body, he has intentionally or unintentionally changed his image in the eyes of others. By the time he became notorious, he had become an object of admiration for all students in the college. Regardless of the theory and practice of mecha maintenance, or the rare mecha lesson, the instructor''s comment that "it''s a pity not to go to mecha department" has pushed him to a peak. Wu Wu and Pei Feng''s marriage contract has not been concealed, it has been circulated for a long time, but after the ordinary people heard it, they questioned it more. As Wu Wu became more and more outstanding, his name was more and more mentioned by college students. As a result, it has spread to the people around this group of people, and a lot of discussions have followed on the Internet. As soon as the family''s affairs were announced, everyone mentioned this simple youngster for a while. The identity of the reporter in Wuwu was not announced, and the reporter was even wiped out by the Pei family. After all, he was a puppet family on the surface, Tong Wu''s external image has always been an excellent shy teenager who knows nothing about the gloom of the family. Even when he heard the news, he showed an unbelievable look. He never seemed to think that giving birth to his own father and mother would do these shameful things. It also makes people feel more pity, rather than doubting whether the other party knows. But there are still questions. After the announcement of Wu''s growth experience, this part of the doubt has also dissipated. Don''t let my child go home and live alone! How much does this pair of parents ignore this child? !! Pei Feng has a handsome face that is not inferior to the star, but also an interstellar fabulous existence. If it is not a special identity, every move can attract the attention of others. He had very few opportunities to leave the country, and the few photos he took were only a side face. But that''s enough. The ambiguous side faces are so upside down. Does nt it make sense to meet a real person? Everyone who has ever seen Pei Feng is asked about the other person''s looks, which is an admirable but indescribable expression. Even if they look good, they have to admit that others are better than themselves. How can the orcs'' self-esteem allow this to happen? !! In short, it is well known that Marshal Pei is the most valuable golden bachelor in interstellar. Such two people are put together, and with the permission of the host, the match degree announced as high as 99.99% is a regret in the heart, and I have to admit that the boy and Marshal Pei are very good. Interstellar is extremely important for matching. The degree of matching is more than just a number. Surveys show that the higher the degree of matching among people in love, the higher the degree of affection for lovers. This seems to be a way to digitize feelings, predicting the probability that the two sides will resonate. Although this statement is one-sided, it is rarely refuted. In particular, Marshal Pei has always held an optional attitude towards marriage. Forbidden = desire is not like an orc at all, but it only protects young people. This statement has been jointly authenticated by everyone who has seen it. Marshal Pei loves young people! Under the hint of Pei Feng, the wedding was advanced almost half the time. Pei''s mother made the case all the time and tried to make it memorable enough. Although the wedding is not open, and the invitations are from the military and political figures, but the soldiers of the entire Federation add up to tens of thousands. The status of the Pei family determined that they could not hold a small wedding with only a few hundred people. The day before the wedding, Pei Feng embraced Wu Wu with her hands on the flat belly of the teenager. "Little things, come out." Unnamed embryos: ... I was called a little thing or something, and I always felt like I was calling a pet. The "little things" without human rights come out obediently. The offspring born after the combination of the two is the soul body, and he is also part of the Wu Wu, which can be directly drilled out from the gap between the Wu Wu soul. This is the conclusion reached by Wu Wu and Pei Feng after research. Both of their bodies are soul bodies condensed by soul power, and the life that they nurture naturally has no substance. It is impossible to take it out of the body like an interstellar embryo. I am afraid that the researcher who will perform the surgery at that time will find that there is only a consciousness in Wuwu''s body. Moreover, as the soul consciousness, the spiritual power of two people is needed to grow up. The little soul condenses in the air, forming a golden halo. Wu Wu stroked his chin. "It looks a bit like Xiaohuan." Then, he reached out, poking like any toy. soft. The new-born consciousness did not hide, and even took the initiative to tap the teenager''s fingertips to convey his joy in the past. Wuwu is the mother of it, and it naturally feels close. Pei Feng: ... This is his child. What is it like a ringlet? Pei Feng only felt that Lvyun was the top. "Xiaohuan is now a human, and Xiaohuan''s body is not a soul." Pei Feng explained aside. "Right." Xiaohuan has come from another world to the current world of Wuwu. When he saw this golden light, he opened his eyes and said, "So beautiful." "Do you like it?" Wu Wu asked. Xiaohuan nodded quickly. The ring''s body is forged from a special material, and the appearance is selected by the ring itself. It is a beautiful boy between youth and youth. According to it, every time it sees Wu Wu wearing such a body, it will like it especially, so it decides to make itself such a face. Wuwu''s temperament is indifferent, even if it has a beautiful appearance, it will not make people look down. Ringlets are not. It is a system with defects, and such defects cannot be repaired. Its database is comprehensive, but its thinking as part of "people" is simple. Such a character plus a beautiful person will only make people feel harmless but cute and pure. Especially after the pair of big apricot eyes. In Wu Wu''s words, it is stupid. Fortunately, Xiaohuan didn''t hear this evaluation, otherwise he was afraid to cry immediately. At this moment, it walked to the light group and stared curiously. There is the breath of two people, Wu Wu and Pei Feng, which are the souls of the two. "Since you like it, take him with you." Ringlet :? ? ? ? Xiaohuan asked weakly, "What''s its name?" "Well ..." Wu Wu thought for a moment, and said, "Since it''s golden, call it Xiao Jin." Xiao Jin: ... so perfunctory, so wronged Xiaohuan: Should he be glad it''s not Xiaobai? For the first time, its appearance is white. Pei Feng: As long as it''s Xiao Wuqi''s name, it sounds good "Daming''s words ... wait until you grow up." Wu Wu said disgustingly. Xiaojin: ... ohh Pei Feng could not help but cough, "Xiao Wu, I think it''s a good name for you." Wu Wu turned to look at Pei Feng, "Don''t you want him and your last name?" Obviously Pei Feng likes it more than himself. "I said, because he was born by Xiao Wu, that''s why I like it. I hope he can have Xiao Wu''s last name." A smaller version of Xiaowu must be cute. Xiao Wu''s never did not participate, but now and in the future belong to him. "Then you get up." Wu Wu directly became the shopkeeper. "Well, wait until you grow up," he said, raising his eyebrows slightly. "Let''s look like Xiaowu." Xiao Jin could not help shaking his body. Both dads hate him, whoa. Xiaohuan distressed and said, "It''s all right, come to my brother." Xiao Jin immediately put into this only embrace of his love. Then, expressing aggrieved Xiao Jin, and Xiao Huan comforting each other found that the two people on the sofa were missing. The original open door closed tightly. Ringlet: ... Xiaojin: ... Sure enough, it was just an accident. Father and dad were true love. The wedding was held as scheduled, wearing a white dress, tall and upright two figures slowly entered the scene. The cold and tall man stood unexpectedly harmonious and warm with the puppet boy only a few centimeters short. After the ceremony, the two exchanged rings. Even in interstellar, some traditional customs are still preserved. Theoretically, guests should be entertained by the protagonist of the wedding after the ceremony. However, the two had disappeared early. At the same time, in the villa''s wedding room, the two figures were already entangled and inseparable. ****** Wu Fei looked at the news report and showed a bitter smile. Unfortunately being seen by the orcs was another scolding. In the beginning, the person who asked him to participate in the project was Fei Fei, who knew the idea of ??Fei Fei at a glance. This also became a stab at him, "Just you want to miss Marshal Pei? Don''t look at what he is." Bian Fei bent his head and clenched his head, showing that he was accustomed to such rough treatment. After that, he was pregnant with several children one after another, but was unable to survive due to physical reasons. The orc''s appreciation is hopeless, and he will linger in the flowers every day, return early and return late. And as Bian Fei foreshadows, it didn''t take long for the orcs to be fired because of style issues. The orcs are indeed valued by the military, but what the Commonwealth values ??most is one''s character. However, as an orc, finding a job is extremely simple. But the identity of being driven by the military made him look cold. As a result, this dissatisfaction was vented on Fang Fei. All that Fei Fei is experiencing now is just the life that Wu Wu had previously experienced and that Fei Fei intervened in. Pei Feng''s political opponents pulled down together when he pulled down his uncle''s house. At that time, a file was submitted to the federal parliament with political opponents. However, being able to become the political opponent of the Pei family, the strength is naturally comparable to the Pei family. The downfall of a behemoth had too much impact, and the Federation has been conducting arrest trials in secret. After the dust settled, they avoided condemnation and condemned them lightly. There will be an evolutionary race of orcs in this world, the reason is still in the part of the soul power left by Pei Feng. When they leave the world, they will receive this part of the soul. And the orcs derived from it will disappear in the long river of history. This is the trajectory that the interstellar world should have. ****** One year later, Pei''s father and mother Pei were suddenly informed that they had an additional grandson. The baby''s facial features were very similar to those of Wu Wu''s soul body. A pair of smart eyes turned around cutely. Seeing that Pei''s mother was big, she would not let go. Wu Wu conceived a child by hiding them! Pei''s mother was even more sympathetic to Wu Wu, and there was a hint of condemnation in Pei Feng''s eyes. Wu Wu did not explain too much about Pei''s misunderstanding. Otherwise, how could it be explained that Xiao Jin was not born in the laboratory, but was born at home? Xiaohuan stayed as the younger brother adopted by Wuwu to take care of Xiaojin. Thinking of the expression of Pei''s father and mother when he heard Xiao Jin''s name, Wu Wu couldn''t help but laugh a little. "What do you want? So happy?" Pei Feng was full of joy when she saw that Wu Wu, who had become a youth, turned her face and kissed him. "Thinking of Xiao Jin''s name." Wu Wu wanted to ask Pei''s father and Pei to help her with a name, but the two rejected it. Therefore, Xiao Jin''s name has not yet stood. Xiao Jin did a genetic test on the first day of her visit to Pei''s house. He was an orc who did not lose to Pei Feng. Pei''s father and mother were overjoyed, and a small full moon banquet was held for this purpose. "What kind of name do you want?" Pei Feng asked. "whatever." Wu Wu really has no idea in this regard. The child is so tight-knit that he often runs after him, and his attitude slowly softens. After all, it was born from his own body, and Wu Wu always felt soft. "Then it''s called Rui Rui. My ear is in the ear, but Vire is not reachable. The author has something to say: This article officially ended on June 30, 2018! Chapter 307： I have a halo One. As this year progressed and became obsessed with Dan Tao, the seventh prince ascended to the throne and was expected to return. However, the disused prince suddenly emerged, and replaced it, becoming the new emperor supreme. The chaos was chaotic, but one day, all were suppressed by iron. After the new emperor ascended the throne, Guotai Min''an, the grain was abundant. The people never care who is doing it, they only care about the well-being of life. The new emperor''s diligence, strong and domineering, but also good at emperor''s way, the opposition of the DPRK and China gradually weakened, and in the end only Yu Mingjun''s aspirations remained. The only thing that is controversial is that after the new emperor ascended the throne, he used to be the new champion and the current prime minister was connected to the palace. Every morning, the young couple will always straighten their backs and stand in the first row. After going down, he didn''t return to the house, but left with the new emperor. It is said that the prime minister stayed in the palace every day. When the new emperor ascended the throne and was unmarried, the Minister of North Korea and China deliberately drafted into the palace. However, as soon as they got together, they were rejected by the new emperor. If you talk too much, you will be barred or even abolished. The new emperor seemed to be overbearing, but he could not tolerate a bit of persecution. Gradually a different voice sounded in the court hall, saying that the new emperor was the new emperor''s forbidden corruption. On the second day, the man never appeared in the court again, and such a voice never sounded. These days lasted for two years. Similarly, his wife and children''s uncle and his majesty have become unspeakable secrets in the DPRK. However, on the spring day of the third year, a messy Majesty and An Ranru fell asleep were found in the Royal Garden. Earlier, when His Majesty said that he wanted to train his heirs, everyone looked puzzled. Hearing the news, suddenly there was a kind of sudden realization. Your Majesty is dead. The relationship between the Prime Minister and His Majesty is probably only known to certain veterans in the palace, but when asked, they were all panicked and refused to say. Their noble Majesty, they begged the man to look back at him, but there was no result from beginning to end. ****** Two. (Everyone has been asking for the outside of the green world, mobile phone code words, send a few words.) "Xiao Wu, do you want to go back to your favorite world?" Wu Wu whispered, "Which world?" "The world of your first amnesia." "Do you want to go back?" Pei Feng said gently, "This is the world where Xiaowu likes me, which is my new born world. I hope to be there with Xiaowu and grow old. "Okay. When do you want to go back?" "How about adulthood?" Despite guessing the man''s purpose, Wu Wu nodded indulgently, "OK."